She saw the number on the phone screen jump up again.
Qiao Nian smirked, her eyes frivolous. She immediately blocked the harassing number.
The world was finally quiet!
She didnt care about this interlude anymore. After putting her phone back, she focused on writing a third of the code on theputer.
* * *
Outside.
Why arent you picking up? Mo Dong called the second time, but the other party still didnt pick up.
He took the phone away and tried a third call.
This time, there was a more direct response.
A pleasant female voice came from the phone. Im sorry, the number you dialed is switched off!
Switched off? Mo Dong was stunned. His intuition told him that it was impossible. So fast?
He remembered that he had called three times in a row. Even if the other partys phone was switched off, it was impossible to turn it off in a second
He wasnt a fool.
With a little thought, he basically understood what was going on.
She didnt turn off her phone. She just blocked me!
Mo Dong was speechless.
Unwilling, he tried again. It was the same as before. Her phone was switched off, and he couldnt get through.
Basically, after every call, there was no busy tone. Immediately, a mechanical female voice informed him that the number he called was switched off.
This time, no matter how unwilling Mo Dong was, he could only give up.
He looked up Luo Qings message andpared it to the number he had dialed. It was the same number.
In other words, his first call was not wrong.
However, the voice was too familiar. He almost thought it was Master Wang!
After hanging up, he asked Luo Qing if he had given him the wrong number. He then asked him to send him the phone number of the very goodputer coder
Mo Dong stood rooted to the ground, unsure if he should go in or wait outside and try to call the number again.
At this moment.
His phone vibrated.
Mo Dong thought that the other party had returned his call. His eyes lit up and he looked over excitedly. However, he realized that it was not a call, but a new message notification.
He quickly opened the new message nonchntly.
[Luo Qing: Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Miss Qiao is very busy. Dont keep calling her to harass her. She still hasnt answered your call. Call herter. If you really cant get her, send her a message and say that youre my friend and you hope she can help you.]
Chapter 1718 - 1718 Face Slap, That Person Is Master Wang’s Girlfriend
1718 Face p, That Person Is Master Wangs Girlfriend
Mo Dong had read the entire message at a nce.
His gaze paused for a moment on Miss Qiao. In a sh, his mind seemed to have been struck by lightning and he was dumbfounded.
Could it be
Mo Dong didnt know how he calmed down and replied.
He just held his phone and stared at it intently, nervously waiting for Luo Qing to reply.
Finally.
A minuteter.
Mo Dong almost couldnt wait to open the message[Luo Qing: Miss Qiao is Miss Qiao. Dont you know Master Wangs girlfriend?]
Mo Dong was speechless.
He waspletely dumbfounded.
Qiao Nian?
Theputer expert that Luo Qing mentioned and the big shot who was even more impressive than him and Chen Zhubined was the first-year girl he thought had nothing to do and would only disrupt their n?
Mo Dong had never thought of understanding Qiao Nian before.
Even though he had seen her several times in Beijing, he had never thought of investigating her.
He only treated Qiao Nian as a woman who relied on a good-looking face to enjoy a luxurious life.
He had never expected Qiao Nian to be so good atputing.
Mo Dong stared at the message and felt his face burning. No one knew what he was thinking, but he felt extremely embarrassed and humiliated.
But at the same time, he still had doubts in his heart.
Luo Qing said that Qiao Nian was very impressive, but could that girl really do it?
He walked back with a heavy heart, thinking about this along the way. He didnt know how he got back.
In the living room.
Ye Wangchuan was still on a video call with Qiao Nian.
Mo Dong walked in silently.
He was dissatisfied when he went out.
But the dissatisfaction turned into embarrassment when he returned.
Master Wang Mo Dong hesitated for a moment and decided to ask him.
Who knew that at this moment
Qiao Nians voice came from the phone. Its done.
What? Mo Dong was still confused and had yet to react.
The girls slightly hoarse voice came from the phone again. Its faster than I thought. 55 minutes. Ipleted it five minutes earlier.
Ill remotely manipte the code to unlock it. Have someone confirm it.
Okay. Ye Qianqian did not dy. He raised his eyebrows and saw Mo Dong standing not far away. He instructed, Go and see if Torres phone password has been unlocked.
Mo Dong felt as if his throat was being choked with cotton. He couldnt even let out a fart. His expression changed again and again. He really wanted to ask Qiao Nian what was going on, but he was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, he was the one who had ignored her just now. Now that he wanted to get close to her, he was more or less a little shameless.
Ye Wangchuan did not know that he had looked for Luo Qing in private. He looked up at him again. Why are you still standing here?
Mo Dong suddenly came back to his senses and stammered, M-Master Wang, Miss Qiao
He had always been unwilling to know more about Qiao Nian, nor had he thought of interacting with her. He usually ignored her.
This time, Mo Dong was willing to call for help.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him with deep eyes. He didnt say anything harsh, but he was still cold. Yes.
Mo Dong had been by his side for seven to eight years. Even if he didnt know his temper, he could more or less feel the difference.
He lowered his head awkwardly and was no longer as arrogant as before. He hurriedly walked away. Ill do it immediately.
Chapter 1719 - 1719 Does It Count If I Blocked Him?
1719 Does It Count If I Blocked Him?
Mo Dong left in a hurry and in a sorry state.
Ye Wangchuan finally looked up at his stumbling figure. He put his hand to his lips and raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked at the girl and asked, What did you do to Mo Dong?
Who? This was the first time Qiao Nian had heard of this name.
Mo Dong. He guessed that she didnt know who it was, so he patiently exined to her, Its the person you saw in Rhine previously.
!!
After his reminder, Qiao Nian finally remembered this person.
She rested her chin on her hand and lowered her eyeszily. She hummed and asked, Whats his phone number?
Huh?
Although he did not understand what she meant at first, he still quickly said a string of numbers.
It was not that he had memorized Mo Dongs phone number, but he had a good memory and could basically remember everything after seeing it once.
Qiao Nian waited for him to finish speaking and immediately understood what was going on. She nced at him and smiled. Oh, its him.
Ye Wangchuans eyes were filled with indulgence. Yes?
Qiao Nian felt ufortable under his gaze. She closed theptop and leaned back against the chair.
After pulling away, she said slowly, I blocked his number.
He narrowed his eyes. Blocked? He called you?
He did. Qiao Nian didnt hide anything from him. She picked up a pen from the side and twirled it between her fingers as she casually continued, At first, I didnt know who it was. The first time he called, he said that he had called the wrong number. Later, when he called again, I treated it as a harassment call and cklisted him. I just saw the message Team Leader Luo sent me and found out that he wanted me to help him crack the password system.
Ye Wangchuan did not expect such an incident to happen on his trip.
He was a little convinced and smiled. Hes not smart. Ignore him.
He said it so naturally!
Tsk!
Qiao Nian nced at himzily but didnt say anything. She only said, I wont be at the hotel the day after tomorrow. I have to go out.
She hadnt told him when she came to the Independent Continent.
Since they had met here, she felt that she should tell him about her schedule sometimes, even though she was more used to being alone and not telling anyone about her whereabouts.
The Ji family sent an invitation to Master Cheng inviting us to a banquet. I want to go. Qiao Nian said it very naturally without any hesitation. Ill be going back after attending this banquet. What about you?
He was still thinking about the banquet when he heard this. He raised his eyes slightly. His beautiful eyes were like hooks, and his beautiful face was noble and eye-catching. He smiled slightly, and his eyebrows rxed. God Qiao, you want me to go back with you?
Qiao Nians reaction was natural when he called her God Qiao. She raised her eyebrows and immediately looked over. You can remain here.
Ye Wangchuan knew his limits and immediately restrained his previous frivolity.
He smiled, his eyes filled with gentleness. He ced his hand on the table and tapped his slender fingers on the table,zy and casual. Ill go back after Im done with my matters. I might be a few dayste. Ill tell you before I go back.
What time are you leaving the day after tomorrow?
After saying that, he looked at the girl on the other end of the video call who seemed to be thinking with her eyes lowered. He smiled helplessly. Forget it. Ill ask Master Chengter.
Chapter 1720 - 1720 Sister Nian Was Arranged to Sit at the Last Table at the Ji Family’s Banquet
1720 Sister Nian Was Arranged to Sit at the Last Table at the Ji Familys Banquet
Okay, whatever you want. Qiao Nian really couldnt remember the exact time. She only remembered that Nie Mi said it was early in the morning.
As for what time it was She was wiping the water from her hair and did not hear it clearly.
He looked at her fair side profile and said softly, The Ji family has an extraordinary status in the Independent Continent. Since they invited you, you can just go with Master Cheng and the others. Dont worry too much.
The Ji familys banquet was absolutely safe. There were all kinds of people in the Independent Continent, but not many people would dare to cause trouble at the Ji familys banquet.
This was also why he was relieved that Qiao Nian would go there.
The Ji family was big. Even if their purpose in inviting Qiao Nian this time was more or less probing and suspicious, they were definitely not the kind of people who did not care about etiquette.
It wasnt a big deal if Qiao Nian went.
Ill get Gu San to apany you. Ye Wangchuan was still notpletely at ease.
Qiao Nian wasnt too worried. She crossed her legs and sat there crookedly, her eyes as dark as a coldke. The corners of her mouth curled up into a wanton smile. She was quite arrogant. Theres no need. Since I dare to go, Im not afraid of what will happen at the banquet. Besides, didnt you say that they are a big family? Nothing dangerous will happen at their banquet. They will only make them pay more attention to me if I bring someone along.
Seeing her cynical look, he felt that she would not be too low-key if she brought Gu San along to the banquet.
No matter how many people racked their brains, they could not enter the Ji familys banquet.
Her indifferent attitude was a stark contrast to those people.
How could it not be eye-catching?
I cant go with you on that day. Ill tell the people who are going to take care of you. He really didnt want her to go alone. He said in a hoarse voice, Nian Nian, text me if you need anything.
Actually, Qiao Nian really didnt take the banquet to heart. She only had one purpose for goingto check on Ji Qing!
However, at this moment, she seemed to receive some support.
I got it.
Even if she wouldnt send him a message, Qiao Nian still nodded and agreed.
* * *
Two dayster.
In the evening.
Qiao Nian followed Master Cheng and the others to the Ji familys banquet.
Compared to the cocktail party she attended at the Paradise Hotel a few days ago, the Ji familys banquet was clearly more proper.
Master Cheng took the lead and gave the doorman their invitation.
The doorman immediately led them in when he saw their invitation.
There were dozens of tables in the magnificent banquet hall, and already many people were inside. All of them were dressed up to the nines. It was obvious how important this banquet was.
Qiao Nian and the others were all wearing casual clothes.
Master Cheng and the others were wearing their daily clothes.
She was the only girl among the ten or so people. Qiao Nian was even more low-key than the men. She was wearing casual clothes and a cap. Compared to the other female guests who were wearing high-end gowns, Qiao Nians outfit could be considered an anomaly.
They were dressed in inconspicuous clothes and were unfamiliar faces.
The doorman naturally led them to the most inconspicuous table at the back and arranged for them to sit down before walking away.
Master Cheng and the others did not mind. It was fine as long as they had seats.
Qiao Nian sat further inside, hoping to have some space.
Nie Mi and Jiang Zongjin sat down on either side of her. The others were even more casual. Other than giving the main seat to Master Cheng, no one was too particr about their seats.
That guy over there is from the Hacker Alliance.
Chapter 1721 - 1721 Ji Ziyin, the Ji Family’s Genius
1721 Ji Ziyin, the Ji Familys Genius
The one on his left in blue is from the Lu family.
Nie Mi immediately lowered his voice and introduced the identity of the people who hade to the banquet today to Qiao Nian as soon as he sat down. Nian Nian, do you know the Lu family?
Lu Zhis family?
Qiao Nian hummed and looked over. She saw a young man about the same age as Lu Zhi. He looked a little like Lu Zhi and had a gentle temperament. He looked easy to get along with and didnt put on airs.
!!
Nie Mi exined to her, The three top forces in the Independent Continent have always been the Ji, Xie, and Nan families. However, in recent years, many new forces have risen. Other than Bright Gate, the Lu family is the most eye-catching.
The Lu family is backed by Ji Lingfeng. Have you heard of him? Hes the current head of the Ji family. Hes always been very supportive of the Lu family. I heard that he has the intention to build a fourth family in the Independent Continent.
However, theres nothing to say about Lu Yiming. The real powerhouse of the Lu family is another person. Unfortunately, that person can only be considered half a member of the Lu family.
Nie Mi said that it was a pity, but he only felt a little regretful. He continued, Theres also a rtively important figure in the Ji familys new generation.
Oh. Qiao Nian wasnt very interested. She nced around casually, but a figure caught her attention.
Nie Mi also saw the person who came in and immediately smiled at her. Heh, speak of the devil! I was about to tell you about the Ji familys new generation when that person came in. Do you see him? Thats Ji Ziyin.
Shes now the face of the Ji familys new generation. I heard that shes a genius in the field of ck gunpowder. Her talent is rare.
The Ji family even adopted her from the side family because of this. Her status in the Independent Continent is not ordinary. Many people want to build a rtionship with her.
Qiao Nian saw that the person was only in her early twenties. Compared to the others at the banquet who were dressed up, Ji Ziyin looked calmer. She was wearing a light yellow top and white suit pants. Her shirt was tucked into her pants waistband, making her look tall and outstanding.
However, Qiao Nian only took a nce before retracting her gaze.
She liked good-looking people who were pleasing to the eye. After seeing many of them, her mood would improve.
However, for some reason, Qiao Nian felt bored just by looking at Ji Ziyin.
She didnt suit her taste.
Qiao Nian took one look and didnt want to look anymore.
The one next to Ji Ziyin is Ji
Next, Nie Mi exined a lot of the Independent Continents important people to her. Qiao Nian sat there quietly and listened to him, rarely expressing her opinions.
The banquet was about to begin when Zhong Yiliu and Lu Zhi came in one after the other.
They were one of the main guests of this banquet, so they were naturally arranged to be seated at the table in front.
It was far from where Qiao Nian and the others were sitting, so they didnt see her table in the back row.
Master Cheng also saw Zhong Yiliu. He looked at Qiao Nian and said gently, I see Dean Zhong. Ill introduce you to him after the banquet ends.
Qiao Nian had no objections. She nodded politely. Okay.
* * *
The first half of the banquet was no different from an ordinary banquet. The waiters served the dishes and everyone ate and chatted.
However, their table, especially at the back, was almost inconspicuous.
Other than them, no one from the Independent Continent was willing to sit at this table.
Throughout the entire process, Qiao Nian and the others ate and chatted by themselves.
When it was almost over, someone suddenly began to distribute paper, pens, and a tablet.
Whats this for?
Chapter 1722 - 1722 Sister Nian: Yes, I Actually Need Something
1722 Sister Nian: Yes, I Actually Need Something
Nie Mi also saw the items being sent over one by one and was quite puzzled. He raised his head and asked the person opposite him, Master Cheng, do you know what theyre doing?
It was Master Chengs first time attending the Ji familys banquet. He shook his head and looked as puzzled as him. I dont know. Lets wait and see.
Soon, the waiter brought the items to their table.
The same stack of draft paper and a pen, along with a tablet, were ced on their table.
After that person put the things down, he walked away without saying a word.
Nie Mi was stunned. What do they mean?
Qiao Nian picked up the tablet and yed with it. She realized that these tablets were all connected to the same mainputer. Her eyes darkened, and the corners of her upturned eyes restrained her arrogance.
Tsk, interesting!
Soon, all the tables were given the same things.
Immediately after, aplicated question simr to calculus and physics was projected on the main table. Many of the symbols were rarely used in advanced mathematics.
A mans deep and dignified voice faintly sounded. In the past, everyone who participated in the banquet wanted to take part in an auction. This time, Ill change the gamey. We distributed draft paper and pens to every table and a tablet with a link projector. Everyone can participate in this game. The rules of the game are very simple. Whoever can solve this question the fastest can make a request of me. Any request is fine.
The banquet hall exploded as soon as he finished speaking.
This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a request of the Ji family!
Everyone started discussing the question on the projector.
However, not everyone understood these things. Many people needed help understanding what the topic was about.
This is a form for calcting ck gunpowder, Qiao Nian said in a low voice before Nie Mi could speak. Her tone was quite impatient, and she was a little surprised.
She did not expect the Ji family to use the form for ck gunpowder as a joke. Previously, she had nned to contact them through the auction and then check if Ji Qing was one of them.
Still
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and pulled down her cap. Then, she took the draft paper and pen. The pen moved quickly as she started calcting.
ck gunpowder involved calculus, physics, and chemistry knowledge. Novices couldnt even understand it!
This question seemed simple, but it was actually very difficult.
It was as difficult as apetition problem statement.
However, no matter which subject it was, the internationalpetition would not test the manufacturing of ck gunpowder. This was probably the unique and bold style of the Independent Continents Ji family.
Nie Mi found it strange upon seeing that she was interested in participating. Nian Nian, you want to participate?
Qiao Nian had already deduced the first step. The handwriting on the A4 draft paper was strong. She stopped writing and lowered her dark eyshes. She could still answer Nie Mi by multitasking. Yes, I happen to want something from them.
ck gunpowder. At the second table in the front row, someone also calmly exined the contents of the test.
The others at the table looked at her in admiration.
I almost forgot that Miss Ji was here.
Our table depends on Miss Ji.
Everyone knew that the most outstanding person in the Ji familys new generation was Ji Ziyin. Ji Ziyins talent in this area was legendary.
With Ji Ziyin around, there was basically no suspense about the oue!
Im just trying.
Ji Ziyin smiled calmly. Then, she picked up the paper and pen on the table. Her gazended on the question on the projector as she slowly calcted
Chapter 1723 - 1723 A Girl From Country Z
1723 A Girl From Country Z
Half an hour passed. During this period, people submitted answers one after another. Unfortunately, they were all ridiculously wrong!
Some people were just trying their luck.
They didnt even manage to identify the relevance of the form to ck gunpowder.
Gradually, people began to speak.
Looks like only people from the Ji family can solve this question.
Only Ji Ziyin can answer it, right? I bet she can solve it in an hour.
Ji Ziyin is the Ji familys genius of this generation. It might take less than an hour if she tries. Ill bet forty minutes.
Almost everyone was whispering about Ji Ziyin.
Compared to this question, the people who came to the banquet were more curious about the strength of the Ji familys new generation of ck gunpowder geniuses.
Elder Zhong, how long do you think it will take Miss Ji to solve this question? someone beside Zhong Yiliu asked him.
Zhong Yilius eyes were cloudy and wise. He retracted his gaze indifferently and said, Im a potion researcher and dont know much about ck gunpowder. Im not sure about this, either.
I heard that Ji Ziyins talent in ck gunpowder is rarely seen in a hundred years. I think shes about to solve it. The person casually asked and spoke to himself with interest.
Zhong Yiliu did notment and began to look around.
He looked back. He had only taken a casual nce, but he was suddenly attracted by a table in thest corner.
That was
Q?
Zhong Yiliu was a little surprised.
The person beside him did not hear him clearly. He only saw him looking at the tables behind him in shock. He also turned around and asked in confusion, Elder Zhong, what did you say just now? Q? What Q?
Qs name was not well-known.
Only the people from the Pharmacy Association knew who Q was.
Zhong Yiliu ignored him and looked in Qiao Nians direction without blinking. He watched as the girl put her hands together and started writing and drawing on the paper. He had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldnt put his finger on it. He only said, You said before that only Ji Ziyin will be able to solve this question?
The person beside him was confused and scratched his head. Thats not what I meant. Its mainly because this question is too difficult. Ji Ziyin is also the most talented person in the Ji familys new generation. If she cant solve this question, I dont know who can.
Someone can. Zhong Yiliu was full of confidence.
The person beside him was stunned again. He looked at him curiously and asked, Elder Zhong, who are you talking about?
Zhong Yiliu was still thinking about how to introduce Qiao Nian. After thinking about it, he could only think of one thing. A girl from Country Z.
What?
The people around him seemed to be listening to a prophecy.
A girl from Country Z?
What kind of introduction was this?
Elder Zhong didnt even mention her name, what kind of girl she was, how old she was, or what achievements she had in the field of ck gunpowder.
There was only one sentence: A girl.
This
The man beside him scratched his head. Zhong Yiliu looked in the direction of thest table. Qiao Nian slowly put down her pen and picked up the tablet beside her.
Zhong Yilius brightened as he said in a low voice, She did it.
Who did it?
That girl from Country Z?
* * *
Nian Nian, you solved it so quickly?
At the same time, Nie Mi saw Qiao Nian put down her pen and pick up the tablet to answer the question.
Yes. The girl answered him while imputing her answer. I did it casually. I shouldnt have done anything wrong.
Nie Mi was speechless.
Youve already done it casually, yet youre still sure that you didnt do anything wrong.
However, he didnt ask further. He just watched as Qiao Nian imputed the answer.
Chapter 1724 - 1724 Those People Have Just Never Seen True Talent
1724 Those People Have Just Never Seen True Talent
About ten minutester, Ji Ziyin also handed in her answer.
No one participated in the follow-up.
It was exactly an hour of game time.
The people who came to the banquet were all waiting for the final oue.
!!
Everyone actually felt that there was almost no suspense in this game. Ji Ziyin must have solved the question, but because of the Ji family, no one left early. They sat in their seats and chatted while waiting for the final oue.
Ji Nan and Xie Yun were also there.
Xie Yun was wearing a light blue dress with a fox fur coat draped on her shoulders. The jewelry made her look noble and elegant.
As if she had a good impression of Ji Ziyin, the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. She used the champagne ss to hide the cold mockery at the corner of her lips and turned to her son. How long did Ji Ziyin take to solve the question this time?
Ji Nan looked elegant today as he smiled slightly. Unfortunately, his smile did not reach his eyes, and he was a little uninterested. I dont know.
Shes always been good at this. I guess she solved the question in advance again. Xie Yun came from a prestigious family and wouldnt argue with a junior, but her impression of Ji Ziyin was really too bad. Shes from the Ji familys side branch. She relied on her talent in ck gunpowder to create quite a scene outside. When outsiders mention her, they say that shes the most outstanding person in the Ji familys new generation.
Ha, shes quite ambitious.
Among the Ji familys new generation, Ji Ziyin was the most talented in ck gunpowder, but Ji Nan was not bad either. He just did not like ck gunpowder.
He was not bad in other aspects.
Ji Ziyin was from the side family, but she dared to call herself the number one person in the Ji familys new generation. Anyone with eyes could tell what she was up to.
Xie Yun naturally did not have a good impression of her.
You, youre also a member of the Ji family. Why arent you interested in ck gunpowder at all? Xie Yunined.
Her gaze drifted away after she criticized her son. She seemed to have thought of something and said with some emotion, Actually, if you want to talk about geniuses in ck gunpowder, other than you being young
Huh? Ji Nan turned his head to look at her, his brows clear. Other than me being young?
Xie Yun seemed to be a little afraid and didnt finish. Its nothing. I just suddenly remembered something.
She then looked at Ji Ziyins table and, unable to hide her mockery, she said softly, Those people from the Independent Continent keep saying that she has a talent for ck gunpowder that only appears once in a hundred years. Those people are just inexperienced and have never seen what a true genius looks like! If they have seen true talent, they will know how ridiculous it is for them to tter Ji Ziyin!
She had once been lucky enough to meet a genius.
Geniuses were not like Ji Ziyin.
If that person was still around Xie Yun stopped speaking and put down the champagne with aplicated expression.
Ji Nan was still looking at her as if he wanted to ask her something.
Just then, the results came out on the projector.
Its out.
Its out, its out.
His thoughts were immediately pulled back, and he was attracted by the results on the projector.
He thought that Ji Ziyin would win for sure.
After all, she indeed had extraordinary talent in ck gunpowder. This was also recognized by the old generation in the family who were involved in research.
However, his eyes widened involuntarily as he saw the name on the projector. For the first time, shock appeared on his handsome face.
SN?
Chapter 1725 - 1725 Qiao Nian Is So Bold
1725 Qiao Nian Is So Bold
Xie Yun was lost in her memories when she heard him blurt out a name.
She was also stunned when she looked at the screen.
Table 33, Qiao Nian?
Not Ji Ziyin?
Xie Yun was a little confused.
The others were as confused as she was.
Not Ji Ziyin?
Whos the person called Qiao Nian at table 33?
Qiao Nian, why do I remember hearing this name somewhere?
Qiao? Does the Independent Continent have someone with this surname?
For a moment, the entire banquet hall was filled with discussion. Everyone was stunned by this unexpected oue and asked each other about it.
At the second table.
Ji Ziyin was also stunned as she looked at the results in shock.
It was written clearly: Table 33, Qiao Nian.
It wasnt her name.
Ji Ziyin did not expect this oue and could not regain her senses.
She was still digesting this result when a ray of light shone on the inconspicuous round table in the corner of the banquet hall. Ji Ziyin subconsciously followed the ray of light and looked at the person sitting there.
A girl.
A very young girl.
The girl was dressed in ck and was wearing a cap. Her face could not be seen clearly. At first nce, one would notice her cold and fair skin. Then, she would restrain her arrogant aura.
She was very eye-catching.
She was also unique.
Ji Ziyin was stunned. The girl seemed to have been blinded by the light and impatiently pulled down her cap. She leaned back calmly and did not panic at all. She was so calm that she did not seem surprised to win this game.
Ji Ziyin felt ufortable for no reason when she realized this.
However, she was cultured and immediately took the lead to apud. Congrattions, Miss Qiao. Youre young and promising. Youre very impressive.
She could even afford to lose like this.
The others were too embarrassed to watch the show and also apuded.
Qiao Nian nced at the person who had taken the lead in congratting her. With just a nce, she retracted her gaze and casually yed with her phone.
Finally.
Miss Qiao, congrattions on winning thepetition. ording to the rules of thepetition, you can make any request of the Ji family. Have you thought it through?
It was still the same cold voice.
Even from afar, she could feel the pressure.
A very strong pressure.
Qiao Nian nced in the direction of the main table, but she couldnt see who was speaking.
She retracted her gaze and ced her phone on the table. She said concisely, I want to see the Ji familys genealogy.
Everyone fell silent!
It was as if one could hear a pin drop.
The expressions of everyone who had been paying attention to their table changed. Even Ji Ziyins expression changed slightly, her eyes filled with disbelief.
Ji Nans temples throbbed as he stood up. Dad.
Sit down. A middle-aged man in his forties narrowed his eyes and nced at him. His faint voice was enough to make him sit back down.
Ji Nan sat down reluctantly, his heart still beating wildly. He looked at Ji Lingfeng and pleaded on Qiao Nians behalf in a low voice, Dad, that person is my friend. You
He really couldnt understand why Qiao Nian would make such a request.
She had asked for the Ji family tree in public!
She was too bold!
Her request was no different froming to someonesir to ask for a membership list.
Ji Nans eyelids twitched. He had no idea how to smooth things over for Qiao Nian.
Xie Yun was also stunned by this for a long time. She only came back to her senses when she saw her son speaking up for the girl called Qiao Nian with an ugly expression. Ahem, she might be curious.
Chapter 1726 - 1726 Qiao Nian Found What She Wanted!
1726 Qiao Nian Found What She Wanted!
The middle-aged man did not speak much. He had a medium build and a thin face. His facial features were outstanding and he looked more mature than Ji Nan. However, there was a thick ckyer under his eyes and his lips looked dark. He gave off a sinister aura, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.
Patriarch?
The other members of the Ji family were also waiting for his response.
Would they give her the family tree or not?
!!
Ji Lingfeng only looked in the girls direction. The girl was far away and wearing a cap. He couldnt see her face clearly, he could only see its outline.
She seemed rather eye-catching.
He retracted his gaze and instructed softly, Give her the family tree.
Patriarch?
The others were stunned. Even though they felt that she could make any requests she wanted, and the other party did not make any problematic requests, if they really let outsiders have such a private thing as the family tree, the rest of the family would feel a little ufortable.
Are we just going to give her the family tree?
Ji Lingfeng said calmly, Shes just borrowing it for a look. She wont really take it away.
The rest of the Ji family looked at each other, wanting to ask him how he knew that Qiao Nian was only borrowing it for a look. What if she took it away?
However, with Ji Lingfengs status, not many people in the family dared to question him.
After a while, someone handed the Ji family tree to Qiao Nian, peeking at her while at it.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and pretended not to see it. She naturally took the family tree and flipped through it.
Master Cheng, Nie Mi, Liang Conglin, and the others at the table were speechless.
Each one was quieter and more dumbfounded than the other.
No one had expected Qiao Nian to ask for the family tree!
However, Qiao Nian was studying it seriously. None of them dared to ask questions.
The Jis were arge family in the Independent Continent. This kind of family could only umte prosperity after a hundred years.
The Ji family genealogy was thick. From their origin generation to thetest generation, it was at least a few hundred pages thick.
Qiao Nian read very quickly.
She had a photographic memory.
Master Cheng and the others saw her flipping page after page. In the blink of an eye, she flipped to the back.
Qiao Nian quickly flipped to Ji Nans name on the family tree.
Her fingers paused and she narrowed her eyes. She slowed down a little and did not continue flipping. Instead, she turned back and read the previous page again.
Ji Shuo, Ji Lingfeng, Xie Yun
Her searching gaze finally stopped andnded on one nameJi Qing!
In this generation of the Ji family, Ji Nans name was under Ji Lingfengs and Xie Yuns names.
However, there was no one under Ji Qing. The lone name written on the side was like a special existence in the family tree.
Qiao Nian had been investigating this matter for more than a year. At this moment, she finally felt that the dust had settled.
Ji Qing was a member of the Ji family.
This result also exined why she could not find any information about her biological mother in Rao City. In addition, it also exined why there was no record of her in Beijing Ji Qing was from the Independent Continent!
She was from the Ji Family of the Independent Continent.
A family that many royal families in Continent O were afraid of.
Then why did her biological mother leave them in the end? Why did she die at such a young age? What role did the Ji family y in this?
Nian Nian? Nie Mi called out to her when he saw that she was stuck on a page.
Qiao Nian suddenly came back to her senses. She closed the family tree and put it down coolly and boldly. Then, she stood up and said to the others, Dad, Master Cheng, lets go back.
Chapter 1727 - 1727 Zhong Yiliu Left Too
1727 Zhong Yiliu Left Too
Qiao Nian, Master Cheng, and the others had been arranged to sit at thest table. Logically speaking, whether they came or left, they wouldnt attract too much attention.
However, Qiao Nian had caused too much noise just now.
Almost everyones attention was on them.
Even Master Cheng, who had seen many big scenes, couldnt help but tense up. He coughed and called the others. Lets go.
Nie Mi, Liang Conglin, and the others woke up from their daze and stood up to follow.
Qiao Nian let Master Cheng walk in front.
Nie Mi and Liang Conglin walked in the middle.
She walked at the back alone.
The girls appearance was outstanding, especially after she stood up. Even though she was wearing a cap that covered a portion of her face, it could not hide her unruliness.
It was not intentional, but it was quite arrogant!
Qiao Nian left.
An old man with white hair sat at one of the tables in the front row. He stood up and prepared to leave with his things.
The person beside him was shocked and hurriedly asked, Elder Zhong, where are you going?
Zhong Yiliu was in a hurry to chase after the girl. He said without looking back, Isnt the banquet over? I have something on, so Ill leave first.
He left so quickly that he barely gave anyone a chance to ask him to stay.
The person beside him watched as he chased after the girl in a hurry. He said to the person on his left in confusion, Tsk, who exactly is that girl? I think Elder Zhong left to chase after her.
Today was the Ji familys banquet!
The Ji familys status in the Independent Continent was self-evident.
Elder Zhong didnt even give them face. The banquet had just ended, and he chased after her How should he put it? Either he was old and muddle-headed, or there was another possibilitythat girls status in Elder Zhongs heart was far higher than the trouble he would get by offending the Ji family!
If it was the second possibility, this would be something to be concerned about.
I dont know.
Ive never heard that name before.
Have you heard that name before?
After asking around, everyone shook their heads with dumbfounded expressions. They looked even more curious than him and wanted to find out more information from him.
Did you hear Elder Zhong mention her when you were sitting with him? someone asked him.
He mentioned it.
Everyone at the table looked at him with anticipation.
It could be seen how much Qiao Nian had left a deep impression on these people from the Independent Continent.
What did Elder Zhong say?
He could only smile insincerely. Then, he looked at the person who asked him and exhaled, then said expressionlessly, A girl from Country Z.
Everyone at the table fell silent.
A girl from Country Z???
Was this considered an introduction?
Seeing that the others had the same reaction as him just now, he finally felt a little better. He sat calmly in his seat and did not speak.
At the main table of the banquet, some people were preparing to leave after Zhong Yiliu.
CEO Lu?
Lu Zhis legs were inconvenient. Thus, he always had bodyguards by his side to take care of his daily life. Lu Zhi raised his hand slightly, and someone immediately came over to push his wheelchair.
Lu Zhi was an influential figure at this banquet. His every move was much more eye-catching than a girl from Country Z who appeared out of nowhere.
As expected, the moment he moved, someone immediately noticed and asked him, CEO Lu, are you leaving early?
Ji Ziyin was also at this table.
All her attention had been on Qiao Nian. She still hadnt regained her senses even after the girl left.
But Lu Zhis actions attracted her attention.
Chapter 1728 - 1728 Zhong Yiliu Isn’t the Only One Who Is Leaving
1728 Zhong Yiliu Isnt the Only One Who Is Leaving
Youre leaving?
Ji Ziyin was the focus of the Ji familys new generation. She knew Lu Zhi. She was naturally closer to him than the others.
The banquet isnt over yet. Why are you leaving?
Lu Zhi was indifferent to her. He only hummed, I have something on.
!!
This was obviously an excuse. Ji Ziyin immediately stopped talking.
Lu Zhi didnt care about her attitude. He said to her directly, Miss Ji, please help me tell Uncle Ji that I have something on today. Ill visit him again next time.
Ji Ziyin wasnt the kind of person to get emotional. After a short silence, her almond-shaped eyes flickered as she nodded and said dignifiedly, I understand.
Lu Zhi nodded and narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand slightly and instructed the bodyguard behind him, Lets go.
The towering bodyguard behind him immediately pushed his wheelchair out.
Miss Ji, could it be that CEO Lu also went after that person?
A man in his thirties beside her chuckled and lowered his voice to tter her. I heard that Dean Zhong of the Pharmacy Association has also chased after her. Who exactly is that Qiao Nian? Has she learned how to make ck gunpowder?
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath when she heard thisst question.
Her expression did not change as she said frankly, I dont know. Perhaps a great teacher has taught her.
That person retracted his gaze and nodded in agreement. Thats true. Miss Ji, youre an expert in this aspect. Even if you were just ying around this time, the fact that she could calcte the answer before you shows that shes quite talented in this aspect. She definitely has a teacher guiding her, but she definitely cantpare to Miss Ji.
The other party then sighed. Its already rare for her to be able to get exposed to ck gunpowder at her age!
Ji Ziyin did not take the foreign girl seriously. A trace of impatience shed across her eyes, but on the surface, she still gave the other party enough face and smiled. Im just a neer in this aspect. Lets notpare and lets improve together.
Although she said that she didnt care, she was deep in thought.
Lu Zhi seemed to know that girl and Elder Zhong from the Pharmacy Association?
Ji Ziyins eyes darkened.
What was going on with that person called Qiao Nian?
* * *
In the Paradise Hotel room.
In the beginning, Qiao Nian had been assigned a single room, arge bedroom.
After all, it was a high-ss hotel in the Independent Continent.
Even if she was only staying in an ordinary room, the room was still a little bigger than other hotel rooms of the same type.
It was enough for one person.
However, this was not the case at this moment!
Her small room was filled with people.
Master Cheng, Nie Mi, Liang Conglin, and her father each upied a ce and surrounded her. The four of them did not ask her anything the entire time, but they all looked at her in unison.
Their eyes followed her wherever she went.
At first, Qiao Nian turned a blind eye to it and pretended that she didnt see it. She opened the small fridge, took out five bottles of water, and distributed them to everyone. Then, she took her bottle, walked to the small coffee table, twisted the lid, and took a few sips.
But when she finished drinking the water and screwed the cap back on, the four of them had yet to speak to her or leave. Qiao Nian had a headache.
Chapter 1729 - 1729 Good God, Two Tables of Mahjong Players Came Over
Chapter 1729 - 1729 Good God, Two Tables of Mahjong yers Came Over
1729 Good God, Two Tables of Mahjong yers Came Over
She put down the bottle and looked up. The corners of her eyes were slightly dry as she opened her mouth and said, Dad, Master Cheng, you
She wanted to ask if they were full. If they werent, she would call the hotel staff to send them food.
However, someone suddenly knocked on the door before Qiao Nian could finish speaking.
Jiang Zongjin stood up and walked over to answer. Ill open the door.
!!
Qiao Nian looked at his back as he rushed to open the door. Her head hurt even more. It was as if a string had been pulled in her head, but she didnt know how to exin it to him.
Some things were tooplicated to exin.
One day and one night might not be enough.
Moreover, she was not good at telling stories. It was really difficult for her to tell the entire story.
Qiao Nian picked up her phone.
Before she could look at the unread message on her phone, Jiang Zongjin had already opened the door and saw the person outside. Elder Elder Zhong?!
The others in the room were all stunned.
Nie Mi looked like he had seen a ghost. What? Elder Zhong?
He subconsciously looked at Master Cheng. Master Cheng, did you call him?
Master Cheng was equally confused. I didnt.
Liang Conglin waspletely dumbfounded. He was thest to react, and his reaction was simr to Nie Mis. Master Cheng, did you call Dean Zhong?
Master Cheng was speechless.
He didnt!
Only then did Qiao Nian see Zhong Yilius message asking her which hotel she was staying in and what her room number was.
Her mouth twitched.
At the door, Jiang Zongjin had already stepped aside to let Zhong Yiliu in.
Zhong Yiliu hadnt expected there to be so many people in Qiao Nians room, as well as someone he knew.
After he came in, he greeted Master Cheng and exchanged a few pleasantries. Then, under everyones gaze, he walked straight to the girl and said with familiarity, Why didnt you tell me you wereing to the Independent Continent? I asked if you wanted toe before, but you told me you werenting. In the end, you came here yourself.
The way he spoke to Qiao Nian showed that the two of them were very close.
Moreover, it was not an ordinary familiarity!
Nie Mi was the first person to lose his cool. He looked at Zhong Yiliu and then at Qiao Nian. He couldnt help but ask, Nian Nian, do you know Elder Zhong?
Qiao Nian didnt know how to exin anymore. She simplyy t and allowed herself to be mocked. Ah, I published an article in a medical journal before, and then we got to know each other.
Master Cheng and the others were speechless again.
Could her exnation be more perfunctory?
Qiao Nian used her actions to prove that she was capable!
She paused for a second, propped her chin on her hand, and said with certainty, We are online friends!
Master Cheng and the others were speechless.
You didnt mention it to us before. I thought the two of you didnt know each other. Nie Mi was more cheerful and optimistic. He didnt care much about the process. He readily epted the exnation that they were online friends. He was just about to say something to Qiao Nian when there was another knock on the door.
Knock, knock!
A string on the back of Qiao Nians head was about to snap. Her eyes darkened as she looked at the door.
Who was it this time?!
Jiang Zongjin said tactfully, Ill open the door.
Just now, he was the one who opened the door. This time, it was him again.
The hotel room was not big, to begin with. He took two steps to the door, turned the knob, and opened it immediately.
This time, two people were outside.
One of them was a man in a wheelchair. The young man was stunning, but unfortunately, in the bright October weather, an inappropriate nket covered his legs. Something was obviously wrong with his legs.
Chapter 1730 - 1730 Nian Nian, Are You Investigating Your Mother?
Chapter 1730 - 1730 Nian Nian, Are You Investigating Your Mother?
1730 Nian Nian, Are You Investigating Your Mother?
Behind the young man stood a ck man who looked like a bodyguard. His muscles bulged against his ck suit.
When the two of them saw the person who opened the door, the ck bodyguard did not react at all. He was like an emotionless robot.
Lu Zhis eyshes lowered slightly when he saw Jiang Zongjin. The corners of his lips curled up and he asked gently, Hello, does Qiao Nian stay here?
He looked inside as he spoke.
!!
At a nce, he saw the girl without her cap in the room, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face.
In addition, he also saw Zhong Yiliu and a few other people.
Jiang Zongjin remembered Jiang Yao mentioned Tian Chen many times before. When Lu Zhi, who was behind Tian Chen, stood in front of him, it was as if he was stepping on cotton. It seemed unreal. He turned his body to the side and made way. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. Are you Nian Nians friend? Shes inside.
* * *
At this moment, Qiao Nians standard room was filled with eight people. Originally, it was already very crowded with five people.
In the blink of an eye, three more people arrived. The small room was filled with people.
This time, not only did she have a headache, but her head was also buzzing. She was about to explode.
After Lu Zhi came in, even the usually talkative Nie Mi was dumbfounded. He did not speak for a long time. He was silent for a few minutes before he reluctantly broke the silence, Nian Nian, Lu
He had only said one word, when Qiao Nian interrupted expressionlessly, WeChat friends.
The corners of Nie Mis mouth twitched. He nced at her. You have quite a lot of online friends.
So-so. Not many people.
Nie Mi was speechless. Good lord, Lu Zhi was here. She even said that it was so-so and that she did not have many online friends.
Qiao Nian was only d that Ji Nan hadnte to join in the fun. If he hade, she would probably have been able to gather two tables of mahjong yers today.
Seeing so many people in the room, it was not a good idea for everyone to stay there in a daze. She was the first to speak. She nced at them and suggested, I heard that theres a good Chinese restaurant nearby. Why dont we go for a meal together? My treat.
The Ji familys banquet was of a high standard and the dishes were exquisite.
However, Qiao Nian had never liked formal things. For example, she wasnt interested in dishes that were beautiful but tasted average.
She basically didnt touch the food tonight. She only ate a little to show respect.
The others did not eat much, either.
She suggested that they have a meal together. Master Cheng and the others looked at each other and agreed.
Qiao Nian sent a message to Ye Wangchuan asking about the location of the Chinese restaurant he mentioned.
Soon, she received the location.
Now it was much more convenient to find the ce.
Qiao Nian sent the location to Lu Zhi and asked him to lead the way. After all, he came to the Independent Continent more often. He was more familiar with the way here.
With Lu Zhi leading the way and Master Cheng and Zhong Yiliu knowing each other, everyone chatted along the way. The atmosphere was a little ufortable at first, butter on, they chatted with ease.
Qiao Nian walked behind them and watched as they chatted. She heaved a sigh of relief as she replied to Ye Wangchuans message.
Jiang Zongjin didnt say much along the way. He didnt go with Master Cheng and the others to chat with Lu Zhi and Zhong Yiliu.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was walking behind him, he slowed down until she was walking side by side with him. Only then did he hesitantly ask, Nian Nian, are you investigating your mother?
Chapter 1731 - 1731 Sister Nian: The Déjà Vu of Two Elementary School Students Falling in Love
1731 Sister Nian: The Dj Vu of Two Elementary School Students Falling in Love
Qiao Nian turned to look at him with one hand in her pocket. She hummed softly after a moment of silence.
Jiang Zongjin let out a shaky breath as if he didnt know how to tell her. Your mother has always been a mystery. I wanted to tell you about her a long time ago, but I didnt know how to talk to you about this. I didnt expect you to have been investigating this.
After Ji Qing passed away, he had been depressed for a long time and almost left with her.
If his wife had not left him a daughter, Jiang Zongjin might not havested until now.
He helped the girl adjust her cap, not hiding the pity in his eyes. He retracted his hand and said gently, Your mother is a legend.
She Im not sure about many things, but Ive kept some photos and letters of her. If you want to see them, Ill bring them to you when I get back.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes at him, not replying for a moment.
What era was this? Why were they still writing letters while dating? They were too innocent It was like two primary school students dating.
She looked at the man again. Even though he was old, she could still see his lean appearance from when he was young. He had the demeanor of a school hunk in a television drama. She pursed her lips. Yes.
Jiang Zongjin didnt know what Qiao Nian was thinking. His brows immediately rxed upon seeing her nod, and he jogged to catch up with her
* * *
Ji family.
The guests dispersed after the banquet ended. Ji Lingfeng, Xie Yun, and the others also returned home.
Ji Ziyin stayed behind.
A portion of the Ji family stayed with her. They were a small force that usually ced their bets on her.
Soon, a spy from the Ji family returned.
Ji Ziyin tidied up her light yellow skirt. Her eyes were bright and her eyshes were slightly closed, and her every move revealed her good upbringing. How is it? Did you find out?
As soon as she opened her mouth, the peoples eyes fell on the spy.
The spy was an ordinary-looking man. No one would take a second look at him in a crowd.
Such a person was most suitable to gather information.
This person was clearly very respectful to Ji Ziyin. He immediately lowered his head and replied, Miss, Ive checked the background of the people from Country Z. That Qiao Nian is nothing special. Shes just an ordinary student from Qing University.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Ziyin smiled and stared at his face with her almond-shaped eyes. An ordinary student from Qing University solved an equation rted to ck gunpowder? When did Qing University be so awesome?
She had been focused on studying this knowledge for the past twenty years ever since she was chosen by the Ji family. Everyone praised her for her astonishing talent.
However, she was pped in the face at the banquet today.
Ji Ziyin still could not ept the fact that she had lost.
She narrowed her eyes and said firmly, That Qiao Nian is definitely not as simple as she looks! The cleaner her background is, the more I think shes not simple.
If they couldnt find anything about her in the Independent Continent, didnt that prove how capable this person was?
When Ji Xiao, from one of the Ji familys side branches, saw how serious Ji Ziyin was, he interjected disapprovingly, Ziyin, arent you thinking too much? Shes just a girl from Country Z. She was just lucky enough to solve a question. I dont think we need to pay too much attention to her.
Chapter 1732 - 1732 ‘Ordinary Person’ Qiao Nian
1732 Ordinary Person Qiao Nian
Instead, we should find out why Ji Nan suddenly came back.
The Ji familys future should be inherited by Ji Nan, but Ji Lingfengs attitude was vague.
Moreover, as a member of the Ji family, Ji Nan had no interest in ck gunpowder at all. It could be said that he knew nothing about it.
Ji Lingfeng paid special attention to Ji Ziyin.
!!
As time went by, the Ji familys hearts naturally became unsettled. Some people ced their chips on Ji Ziyin and wanted to take a gamble.
Ji Xiao was one of them.
He wasnt interested in an unimportant girl from Country Z at all. Compared to Qiao Nian, he was more concerned about Ji Nans movements.
Ji Ziyin exined her thoughts to him politely. I just feel that Qiao Nian isnt as simple as she looks. She gives me a very familiar feeling, but I cant exin it for a moment.
Ji Xiao frowned. He still didnt want to pay attention to a girl from Qing University. Theyre leaving tomorrow. It doesnt matter to us if theres anythingplicated behind this.
Theyre leaving tomorrow? Ji Ziyin was usually busy. She had to go to the research institute and study. She was so busy every day that she didnt have time to sleep.
She rarely took small matters of the Independent Continent to heart.
For example, when outsiders would leave.
If it werent for Qiao Nian this time, she wouldnt have paid attention to any foreign forces.
Theyll leave early tomorrow morning. Ji Xiao took a sip of coffee and put down the cup. They and the other forces in the Paradise Hotel will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I think youre thinking too much. Since our people cant find out anything about Qiao Nian, it means that this is a coincidence. No matter how hard you try, you wont be able to find anything. We might as well focus on serious matters
Ji Ziyin didnt say anything and lowered her eyes as if she was thinking.
After a while, she suddenly looked up and said to the others, Ill take some time to go to Country Z after Im done with my experiments.
I still think that she wouldnt want to look at the family tree for no reason. Besides, ck gunpowder isnt something that anyone cane into contact with.
She had a feeling that Qiao Nians ability to handle things with ease was shocking.
Ji Ziyin was shocked, but at the same time, she became more vignt.
She certainly didnt think anyone was more gifted than she was in this area, but when it came to ck powder, she was a cautious person. Since she couldnt find out the other partys background at this stage, she had to check again.
Do you care so much about Qiao Nian? Shes just an ordinary person. How can she be worthy of your attention? If youre really worried, you can just send someone to Jing City to investigate. Theres no need to make a trip yourself Ji Xiao still didnt think much of it. His words and actions didnt hide his contempt for Qiao Nian at all. Shes just an outsider. She cant even be considered a member of the Independent Continent! Theres no need for you to care about such a person.
However, Ji Ziyin was unmoved. She narrowed her eyes and said calmly, Second Uncle, you dont have to say anything else. Ive already decided.
Ji Xiao frowned when he saw her persistence. He more or less disagreed with her, but he and Ji Ziyin could be considered to be using each other.
He couldnt put on airs in front of her, but he did not think much of it.
A girl from Country Z had coincidentally learned a little about ck gunpowder manufacturing. Ji Ziyin was taking such a small matter too seriously!
Chapter 1733 - 1733 Loneliness!
1733 Loneliness!
He didnt say anything else and retracted his gaze with the same contemptuous attitude. He did not take a foreign country bumpkin to heart and changed the topic to Ji Nans sudden return. He discussed it with Ji Ziyin and the others.
After the banquet ended, Ji Ziyin and a small force behind her were investigating Qiao Nians background.
The other factions who had attended the banquet that night were also secretly looking for all kinds of connections to investigate Qiao Nians background and identity.
If Torres capture by the Bright Gate caused a small number of people on the Independent Continent to notice Qiao Nian, the Ji familys banquet this time made more people in the Independent Continent pay attention to an ordinary student from Qing University.
However, the results of their overnight investigation were simr to Ji Ziyins.
Qiao Nians identity and background could not be any cleaner!
She was a girl who had grown up in Rao City. After the college entrance examination ended, she entered a famous school in Beijing. Her grades were average since she was young, but she suddenly worked hard in her third year of high school. Her college entrance examination results were unexpectedly good. She was epted by the Chinese Medicine Department of Qing University and was fancied by two good teachers. However, one of them was a Chinese Medicine master, and the other was a master of konghou. Both of them had nothing to do with ck gunpowder
They couldnt find anything else.
They only found information about Qiao Nians studies, including her life background. She didnt even have many friends.
Could it really be a coincidence? Can a girl who studies well and usually reads a few rted books get lucky?
Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.
It had been a long time since anyone had caused such a hugemotion, but this time, the entire Independent Continent was a little shaken. Undercurrents began to surge under the calm waters.
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian woke up early.
She did not sleep wellst night. She video-called Ye Wangchuan and only hung up in the wee hours of the morning. She even went online to erase some information rted to her before she slept.
For example, information about Liang Bowen and Chen Yuan.
She did this in case some people in the Independent Continent extended their hands too far.
Master Cheng and the rest also woke up early in the morning. The group packed their luggage and went straight to the airport.
Qiao Nian sent Ye Wangchuan a message before she boarded the ne. Then, she turned off her phone, took out her blindfold and earplugs, and found afortable position to catch up on her sleep.
The ne was very stable. They almost did not encounter any turbulence along the way.
Qiao Nian sleptfortably.
More than ten hourster, the nended at the Capital International Airport.
Master Cheng and the others were old. They expressed that they wanted to go home as soon as they got off the ne.
Jiang Zongjin also wanted to return and put his luggage away, so he asked Qiao Nian, Nian Nian, are you going back?
There was a ten-hour time difference between the Independent Continent and Beijing.
It should be almost evening on the Independent Continent.
It was only 11:30 PM in Beijing. The weather was warm in October, and the sky was clear. A breeze blew past, and the temperature was just right. It was more than 20 degrees Celsius, and girls in long-sleeved shirts and short skirts could be seen everywhere in the lukewarm weather.
Qiao Nian bought a cup of coffee from the vending machine. Just as she opened the can, passersby looked curiously in her direction.
She lowered her cap a little and took a sip of iced coffee. Then, she held the can and said frivolously, No, Im meeting someone for dinner. Im going to eat before going back.
Chapter 1734 - 1734 He Didn’t Ask Where She Met Her Friend
1734 He Didnt Ask Where She Met Her Friend
Oh. Jiang Zongjin was used to her being busier than him, so he didnt ask who she was meeting for dinner. He looked up and asked the girl with a gentle expression, Then, do you want me to send you there? Im in the same car as Master Cheng and the others. Where are you going? Shall we send you there?
Qiao Nians phone vibrated before she could answer.
She took it out and looked down. It was a call from Ye Lan.
Qiao Nian didnt answer. Ye Lan sent a message after she hung up.
[Ye Lan: Nian Nian, are you there? Ill wait for you outside the airport. The license te number is XXXX. Is your luggage heavy? Do you want me toe in and pick you up?]
Elder Yes WeChat message came right after.
Compared to Ye Lan, he was more concise and calm.
[Old Master Ye: Im in the dining room. Chen Chen is also here. He said that you like spicy chicken? We dont have any dishes you like yet. Ill order them for you first.]
Qiao Nian rubbed her temples as a hint of helplessness shed across her eyes.
She first replied to Ye Lans message and asked her to wait for her. Then, she replied to Elder Ye and asked him to order a few dishes. She had eaten something on the ne and was not hungry now.
After Qiao Nian replied, she took the time to say to Jiang Zongjin, No need, Dad. My friend is waiting for me outside. Ill take her car.
Jiang Zongjin actually wanted to ask her which friend. However, on second thought, he remembered that he had met a few of Qiao Nians friends on the Independent Continent this time. He felt that it was better not to ask.
He was still in a daze by Zhong Yiliu and Lu Zhi.
However, he still said with concern, Alright then. Go eat with your friend. I wont disturb you anymore. Send me a message after youre done.
Okay. Qiao Nian wasnt impatient at all. Her exquisite and eye-catching face lookedzy, but she patiently responded.
Jiang Zongjins brows rxed and he smiled. Ill send your mothers things to you when I get back. Are you still staying in Rhine?
Ye Wangchuan had sent him his address before and asked him to go over and visit.
However, he felt terrible when he thought about how his daughter, whom he had finally found, had been taken home by an outsider before she could warm up to him. He had never been there before.
Now that he was almost done with his work and the Independent Continent incident had made him realize that he had not done well in many aspects, he hesitated and said, Ill send it to your houseter.
Qiao Nian nced at him and nodded. Her voice was slightly hoarse. Okay.
Jiang Zongjin was even happier and took the initiative to ask, Is Young Master Ye here? I said I would treat him to a meal, but I still havent. The three of us can eat together.
Qiao Nian thought of the person who had yet to return from the Independent Continent. She looked at her father with her beautiful ck eyes. He went out for something. He wont be back for a few days.
I see. Jiang Zongjin felt a little regretful, but he quickly shook it off. In the blink of an eye, he said happily, Then, lets do it next time. Ill treat him next time. The young man is a good person. I have something to talk to him about.
Okay. Qiao Nian nodded patiently. She took a sip of coffee and threw the empty can into the trash can beside her.
She said a few words to him before Ye Lan called again. Probably to ask why she wasnt out yet.
It just so happened that Master Chengs car had also arrived.
After informing them, Qiao Nian picked up her shoulder bag and went out to look for Ye Lan.
Chapter 1735 - 1735 Unaccustomed to the Empty Home
1735 Unustomed to the Empty Home
It didnt take long for the meal to end.
After lunch, Qiao Nian returned to Rhine alone.
Neither he nor Gu San was there.
The house was empty and quiet for once.
Qiao Nian put down her things and returned to her room to take a shower as soon as she arrived home. Then, she changed into a set of refreshing home clothes and went downstairs to the living room. She opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water.
Then, she casually walked to the living room sofa and sat down.
Qiao Nian found afortable position and put the bottle aside, thenzily grabbed herptop and logged in.
She had just opened WeChat when a message from Qin Si popped up.
He was quite well-informed.
Qin Si was asking her a question.
[Sister Qiao, youre back?]
Qiao Nian propped her hands up and lowered her eyes. Her dark eyshes drooped to cover her beautiful pupils as she sat cross-legged on the sofa and typed a replyzily.
[QN: I just arrived.]
Qiao Nian had just sent the message and had yet to open the Red Alliances software when, in the next second, Qin Sis gaming team invitation was sent over.
[You came back just in time. Were missing one person. Come and y with us! (*^^*)]
Qiao Nian was speechless.
She rested her chin on her hand and leaned back.
She had yet to reply to his message when Qin Si immediately sent another WeChat message.
[Sister Qiao, why havent youe in yet?]
[Were short of one person. Im just short of you.]
[Come in quickly. Im waiting for you.]
Qiao Nian nced at the harassing WeChat messages. After thinking for a moment, she clicked on the team link.
Sister Qiao is here.
She heard Qin Sis voice in the voice chat as soon as she entered. He urged her energetically, Zhang Yang, drive, drive. Watch me lead this round!
Qin Si wanted to lead?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and turned on the voice chat in the game, but she didnt say anything.
The five rows were all full.
She heard a chuckle, followed by Zhang Yangs voice. Young Master Qin, dont think about leading. Just y support for Miss Qiao obediently. We can still win.
Then, a charming female voice said, Thats right, Young Master Qin. Youd better not be the leader. If you hadnt wanted to lead in the previous two rounds, we wouldnt have been the first to be eliminated. Isnt it good to lie low? Im already prepared to lie t and wait for God Qiao to lead us!
Qiao Nian couldnt remember whose voice it was at first. She only felt that it was a little familiar.
Qin Si was teased by the two. F*ck, you guys dont believe me?! Forget about Zhang Yang, Tang Ning. Dont learn from him. Ill carry youter.
Oh, Tang Ning.
A blurry figure appeared in Qiao Nians mind. She roughly knew that it was one of the people who had a good rtionship with Qin Si. They had eaten together before.
There was another person, but he didnt speak much. Compared to Zhang Yang and Tang Ning, he was a little more reserved. As he spoke, he tried his best to chat with the three of them.
As Qiao Nian held her phone, she operated the mouse with one hand while the other hand logged into the Red Alliance software. Then, she leaned back and askedzily, Do you want to start?
If not, she would go and check on something.
Start! As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Si immediately urged Zhang Yang, Sister Qiao is already here. What are you waiting for? Start.
Zhang Yang made preparations.
Qiao Nian yed the game.
Her eyes were slightly tired as she said to Qin Si, Ill only y one round. Ill leave after that. Find someone else to take my ceter.
Chapter 1736 - 1736 She Returned a Day Before You
1736 She Returned a Day Before You
It had been a long time since Qin Si had teamed up with her to y games. He was quite reluctant. Sister Qiao, do you have something to doter?
I guess so. Qiao Nian didnt hide anything from him. Im going to the sanatorium.
She wanted to go to the nursing home to see Old Master Jiang.
She would also bring some small pills.
Oh. Qin Si immediately understood. Youre going to see Old Master Jiang?
Qiao Nian nodded faintly.
Qin Sis voice sounded again. By the way, have you heard?
Qiao Nian was tired of holding the phone after seeing that a suitable opponent had yet to be found. She put down her phone, and her eyes wandered. What?
Jiang Xianrou. Qin Sis carefree voice sounded. Shes back too.
Qiao Nian had been on the ne for more than ten hours. When she returned, she immediately went to eat with Ye Lan and the others. Only now did she have the time to rx.
Her brain was still in standby mode.
She was a little confused.
However, her brain had always been better than others. Although she almost didnt realize who it was at first, she quickly sobered up.
Qiao Nians eyes narrowed, her gaze still on theputer. She sent a message to Slim Waist Control. Then, her hands left the keyboard, not very interested in Jiang Xianrou. Shes back too?
Before she left, she remembered that Jiang Li had gone to Country M and did not evene to the hospital.
Qin Si smiled. Yes, she came back yesterday. A day earlier than you.
Her return this time is different from before. Shes in the limelight this time. Many forces in Beijing are fawning over her.
Do you know the Ruan family?
Qiao Nians attention was focused on the dialog box with Slim Waist Control. She had asked him to help her investigate Wei Ying, but Slim Waist Control had yet to reply.
She was a little confused when Qin Si mentioned a family she had never heard of before. Huh?
Zhang Yang chimed in, Miss Qiao, the Ruan and Wei families have a good rtionship. That Ruan Sisi is Miss Jiangs best friend. The two of them are very close.
It was Jiang Xianrou again.
Qiao Nians head hurt. She rubbed her temples and leaned back, not paying much attention to the conversation. Whats wrong with the Ruan family now?
The Ruan family has always been a fence-sitter. Didnt Master Wang say that he wouldnt stay in the same circle as Jiang Xianrou? That Ruan Sisi has been estranged from Jiang Xianrou for a long time. This time, when Jiang Xianrou returned, her attitude was especially ttering.
Its said that she specially organized a weing party for Jiang Xianrou yesterday. Many people attended.
She seems to be different this time.
Qin Si spoke in detail, mainly because he didnt know why the Ruan family suddenly changed their attitude and praised her so much. I cant tell whats different. Anyway, several forces in the capital have been treating her well recently.
Tang Ning also said, I heard some rumors that Jiang Xianrou came back from a trip to the Pharmacy Association and her medical skills improved a lot.
Can she improve so quickly just by going there?
Zhang Yang studied finance and did not know anything about medicine. He only knew that studying medicine was a long and boring process. He had never heard that there was a crash course in medicine.
The Pharmacy Association is so magical?
Qiao Nian smiled when she heard this. She was quitezy, but also a little arrogant. That ce isnt that magical. Its just an ordinary pharmaceuticalboratory. However, it has more learning materials than other ces, so its easier to get references. However, its basically impossible to read them so quickly.
Chapter 1737 - 1737 Sister Nian Was Exposed
1737 Sister Nian Was Exposed
She said it casually.
However, the game teams voice chat was silent.
No one spoke for a long time.
Qin Si was the first to break the stalemate. He said in confusion, Sister Qiao, why do you know so much about the Pharmacy Association? Its as if youve been there before.
!!
Qiao Nian was speechless.
She had indeed been there, and she even stayed there for a period of time.
Still
At this moment, there was an in-game announcement. The match was starting. Qiao Nian changed the topic. The game has begun.
Qin Si originally wanted to ask her about the Pharmacy Association, but the game had already begun and he did not find a chance to speak again.
* * *
After ying a round with them, Qiao Nian exited the game and rested for an hour. At about three in the afternoon, she went out to the sanatorium where Old Master Jiang was staying.
At the same time, in the Jiang family.
Jiang Zongnan and the others had already moved out of the old residence and bought a three-story white vi not far away.
The location was not bad.
It was also a wealthy district known to everyone in Beijing.
However, it was definitely iparable to the location of the Jiang familys old residence.
At this moment, Jiang Zongnan had just returned from thepany.
It was afternoon.
Tang Wanru took the suit he had taken off and asked, Why are you back so early today? Have you finished your work at thepany?
Jiang Zongnan unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up, revealing a portion of his arm. He then tugged at the tie on his cor and strode in. Big Brother is back. Ive asked him out for dinner tonight.
Jiang Zongjin often went out for academic meetings.
Tang Wanru thought that Jiang Zongjin had returned from a meeting in another city and responded casually. She handed the suit in her hand to the servant beside her and followed him. Are you going tonight?
Yes. Jiang Zongnan walked to the sofa and sat down. The servant made a cup of tea and ced it on the table in front of him. He picked it up and took a big sip. Then, he put it down. Unable to hide the fatigue between his eyebrows, he looked up and said, Ive told Dad that hell join us tonight.
If not for Old Master Jiangs mediation, he might not have been able to ask Jiang Zongjin out for a meal.
He looked up at the room on the second floor and asked, Where are Jiang Yao and Xianrou? Are they not at home?
Just as he spoke
On the second floor, Jiang Yao and Jiang Xianrou walked out of the room almost at the same time and went downstairs together.
Jiang Zongnans eyebrows rxed when he saw theming down. He said to the two of them, You siblings came at the right time. Your uncle and the others are back. Lets have dinner together tonight.
Jiang Yao had no objections and asked where they were going.
On the other hand, Jiang Xianrous face was cold. It was obvious that she was not interested. She endured it and said reluctantly, Dad, Im not free tonight.
Whats the matter? Cant you even spare the time for a meal? Jiang Zongnan frowned. Although he usually doted on his daughter the most, he still had his own principles.
Tang Wanru saw that he was about to get angry and immediately stood to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Its not a big deal. Its fine if Xianrou doesnt have time. We can just go.
Jiang Zongnans face was still cold. It was obvious that he was still a little angry.
Jiang Xianrou did not think much of it. She lowered her eyshes and said calmly, Master Carlos ising tonight. I want to receive the people from the Medical Association. Ive already discussed this with them. They came specially for me. I cant stand them up.
Tang Wanrus eyes lit up. She was exceptionally happy. Have you decided to join the Medical Association?
Chapter 1738 - 1738 The Overseas Medical Association Is Also Trying to Win Her Over
1738 The Overseas Medical Association Is Also Trying to Win Her Over
Yes. She took a deep breath and tried her best to look calm. However, arrogance could still be seen in the corners of her eyes as she said to her father and brother, Master Carter wants me to be an associate director of the association first. When the time is right, Ill take a step forward and be promoted to a proper director.
She became the associate director of the Medical Association the moment she entered. This position did not look high, but it was definitely important!
Back then, Liang Lu, who imed to be a top expert in the neurosurgery department in the country, was only one of the ordinary members of the overseas medical association.
Elder Huang, who was famous in the country, was only the honorary president of the association.
At her age, not only would she join the overseas medical association, but she could also directly be an associate director of the medical association. It could be seen how much the overseas medical association valued her this time!
Jiang Zongnan was stunned. Arent you a member of the association?
Her eyshes lowered slightly to hide her arrogance. The corners of her mouth twitched as she smiled. No. The Overseas Medical Association told me that I would be an associate director. I was still considering it, but I didnt expect Master Carlos and a few key management members toe to persuade me. I was too embarrassed to reject them.
Some people objected to the Overseas Medical Association taking her in. For example, Elder Huangs attitude was very clear. He did not agree with her standard.
However, Qi Lanyins previous teacher, Master Carlos, one of the honorary presidents of the overseas medical association like Elder Huang, stood on her side. The conditions he offered her were clearly superior.
This was why she relented.
After all, she was different from before. She had long obtained the ability to bargain with these people.
Many people hade to look for her recently.
Other than the overseas medical association, the royal family of Country M wanted to invite her over.
Her status had risen, and it was no longer like before when she begged these people to take a look at her.
So, I wont go with you tonight, she said very frankly and even casually.
She knew that Qiao Nian would be there.
Moreover, Qiao Nian had just returned from the Independent Continent.
But so what?
Qiao Nian was no longer worthy of beingpared to her.
Oh, right. Jiang Xianrou recalled something. She took out a palm-sized brocade box from her bag and handed it to Jiang Zongnan. Then, she said softly, Dad, give this to Grandpa. This is a small pill I developed. Its helpful to his body.
Jiang Zongnan reached out to take it. When he opened it, he saw a pill inside.
This medicine is very precious. I can only give him one pill for the time being. Let Grandpa try it first. Ill think of a way to get more for himter.
She lowered her head and brushed her hair behind her ear. She smiled slightly, her eyes proud and bright. From her words and actions, it could be seen that she was not bragging when she said that this medicine was precious.
Jiang Zongnan couldnt say anything else. He nodded, and his expression softened slightly. I understand. Ill give it to your grandfather.
Actually, Nian Nian is also He had just started speaking and had yet to finish when Jiang Xian suddenly looked at her watch and interrupted him. Dad, Master Carloss ne is arriving soon. I wont talk to you anymore. Ill leave first.
Jiang Zongnan knew what she meant. He rubbed his temples and watched her take her bag and leave.
Chapter 1739 - 1739 Sister Nian Also Brought Healthcare Products
1739 Sister Nian Also Brought Healthcare Products
Unable to control her, he turned around and said to Tang Wanru, Xianrou cant go. Lets go.
Unexpectedly, Tang Wanru also revealed a hesitant expression. I suddenly remembered that Wei Ling asked me out for lunch this afternoon.
Jiang Zongnan took a deep breath and stared at her with his ck eyes. You mean you cant go too?
Tang Wanru looked at him openly with a guilty expression, but it was quite fake. I cant go today. Help me tell Dad when you see him. Ill visit him another day.
!!
His wife and daughter had the same attitude. Jiang Zongnan was put in a difficult position.
He was silent for a long time.
However, Tang Wanru pretended not to notice and remained silent.
It was impossible for Jiang Zongnan to force her to go. Otherwise, things would get even more unpleasant. He could onlypromise. Alright, I understand.
A trace of disdain shed across Tang Wanrus eyes as she instructed the servant to pour him a ss of water.
Jiang Yao had been silent all this while, but at this moment, he interrupted. He looked up at the man and said softly, Dad, Ill go with youter.
Tang Wanru wanted Jiang Zongnan to go alone, but Jiang Yao suddenly said this.
She instinctively frowned and opened her mouth, but she couldnt speak too bluntly in front of her husband.
Yaoer, didnt you ask Young Master Xu out?
Su Huaiyuans condition gradually stabilized, and Xu Jishen also came back to Beijing.
Jiang Yao previously arranged to meet him.
Tang Wanru also knew about this, so she specifically mentioned it.
Jiang Zongnan finally rxed his brows. However, he couldnt help but ask Jiang Yao with his eyes when he heard this.
Jiang Yaos expression, on the other hand, was calm. He only said, Ill call him and exin. Anyway, Im only meeting him for a meal. We can eat together anytime. Its not like we have to eat tonight.
Jiang Zongnan heaved a sigh of relief and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, Yes, Nian Nian is back today. She should be going to your grandfathers ce too.
I know. Jiang Yao lowered his eyes, and his handsome face finally rxed.
A father knew his son best!
Jiang Zongnan could clearly sense the change in his attitude towards Qiao Nian. He patted his shoulder in relief and went upstairs. Ill go change.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao arrived at the nursing home one step behind Qiao Nian.
She entered the ward with ease and pulled a chair to sit in front of Master Jiangs bed. Then, she unzipped her shoulder bag and took out a ss bottle from inside before cing it on Master Jiangs bedside table.
Is it that health supplement again? Old Master Jiang asked the girl lovingly. He had long been used to this kind of transparent bottle withoutbels or packaging.
The girl had changed into a casual shirt. The hem was stuffed into her jeans, revealing a part of it. It was a veryzy and casual style.
After cing the medicine on Old Master Jiangs bedside table, she sat back in her chair, picked up an orange from the side, and began to peel it. She lowered her eyshes and replied casually, Yes.
Why did you buy me a new one? Although Master Jiang said that, he couldnt hide his smile. He was clearly overjoyed. I havent finished the bottle you bought for mest time. Its too wasteful to buy another one so soon. Dont buy it for me next time. Save the money to buy more clothes for yourself. I dont think you have any good-looking clothes.
Chapter 1740 - 1740 Can I See That Medicine?
1740 Can I See That Medicine?
How good-looking was Qiao Nian? She would definitely look better than the celebrities if she dressed up, but she usually dressed even more inly than an old man like him.
Old Master Jiangs heart ached at this thought. He muttered, Your father is the same. Hes useless in the end. I asked him to buy you more things that girls like, but he only knows how to do research. Unfortunately, Im not in good health, so I cant take you to the mall to shop.
Qiao Nian finished peeling the orange and ced it on the fruit te. She then took out a napkin and wiped her hands clean. Then, she looked up at him with a dark gaze and said softly, Your body will slowly recover as long as you recuperate well.
Old Master Jiang smiled. Okay, Ill listen to you.
!!
The two of them continued talking.
Soon, Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao also arrived.
He called out as soon as he entered, Dad.
Jiang Yao also called out to him. Then, he ced the nutritional supplements on the bedside table and saw Qiao Nians simple ss bottle.
Everyone in the Jiang family had seen it before.
No packaging, no brand, nobel.
It was as if it had been dug out of a corner.
It was always filled with white pills. No one knew what brand of medicine it was.
Qiao Nian had only said that the medicine was a health supplement.
Jiang Yao only took a nce before retracting his gaze. After putting away the bags he had brought, he greeted Qiao Nian, Nian Nian, long time no see.
Qiao Nian restrained her temper in front of Old Master Jiang. She only hummed indifferently.
At the very least, she didnt ignore him like how she blocked his phone number.
Jiang Yao more or less knew why Qiao Nian was acting like this. He had no choice but to bear the consequences of what he had done previously.
Jiang Zongnan asked about Old Master Jiangs health. Then, as if he remembered something, he took out a brocade box and handed it to him. His expression softened slightly as he said, Dad, this is a medicine developed by Xianrou at the Pharmacy Association. Its said to be helpful to your body. She asked me to bring it to you.
Leave it there. Old Master Jiangs attitude towards Jiang Xianrou was cold as if he could not hide his disdain.
Even if she entered the Pharmacy Association and everyone outside pursued her, he still had this attitude towards her.
This was also why Tang Wanru was dissatisfied and was even unwilling to visit him.
After all, in Tang Wanrus eyes, Jiang Xianrou was very capable now. Even if something had happened in the past, it was all in the past.
Old Master Jiang was still so stubborn, which meant that he was insensible.
She did not want to pretend anymore.
Jiang Zongnan was about to ce the brocade box on the bedside table when Qiao Nian, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly said, Can I take a look at that medicine?
Jiang Zongnan was stunned for a second before he reacted. He handed her the small box and exined gently, Xianrou made this herself. It shouldnt be avable on the market.
Qiao Nian took the box and opened it. Inside was a white pill that looked very familiar.
She raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. She picked it up and tried it.
Nian Nian, this medicine Jiang Zongnan remembered his daughter saying that this medicine was very precious. Shocked, he opened his mouth to stop her.
Chapter 1741 - 1741 Someone Stole My Prescription and Made a Fake
1741 Someone Stole My Prescription and Made a Fake
Qiao Nian had already put the medicine back into the box. Without looking at him, she turned to Grandpa Jiang and said, Grandpa, can I take this medicine back and study it?
Old Master Jiang had lived for decades and had long cultivated a pair of sharp eyes. Even if he was old, it did not affect his wisdom.
He almost immediately knew that there was something wrong with this medicine when he saw the girls abnormal reaction!
He knew it, but some things couldnt be said in front of his son. He could only nod. Just now, he had been talking to Qiao Nian in a refreshed manner, but in the blink of an eye, he looked like he wasnt in good spirits. He said tiredly, Take it back.
Qiao Nian closed it, unzipped her shoulder bag, and threw the box inside. Then, she stood up and said, Grandpa, Ill go back first.
Nian Nian, arent you going to have dinner with us tonight? Old Master Jiang looked at her firmly, unable to hide his disappointment.
Qiao Nian nced at Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao beside her. She subconsciously pinched the strap of her shoulder bag and rejected him. Next time.
* * *
Qiao Nian wasnt in a hurry to leave after walking out of the sanatorium. Instead, she found a spot by the road and leaned against the wall. She took out her phone and called Zhong Yiliu.
Zhong Yiliu picked up immediately. Why are you calling me? Whats the matter? Is it rted to the Independent Continent again?
Qiao Nian leaned against the side of the road and looked up slightly. Her eyes looked dark and deep, and no emotions could be seen in them. She asked him casually, Dean Zhong, has anyone else seen the form for the small pills I gave you before?
Youre talking about the form fromst time? Zhong Yiliu was at the Pharmacy Association. At this moment, he put down what he was busy with and recalled carefully. He said to her, No, Im the only one who has seen that form. I destroyed it after reading it. Why did you suddenly think of this?
Qiao Nian smiled, but her eyes were a little cold. She seemed to have thought of something and stuck one hand in her pocket. She looked a little annoyed, and her tone became a little surly. Someone stole my prescription and made a fake.
She did not expect anyone to use their brainpower on this. She could only say that she was a little surprised and admired the other partys endless methods of courting death.
See if page 56 of the Huangdi Neijing in the library is still there.
She had always liked to keep things in her head instead of writing them down on paper. Usually, she would destroy things like prescriptions on the spot.
Of course, nothing was absolute.
Back then, she had casually memorized the prescription for the small pill in the Pharmacy Association library. After that, she did not destroy the draft paper. Instead, she sandwiched it in a book she was reading at that time.
Since the other party had stolen it, he must have obtained the form from somewhere.
Zhong Yiliu did not expect this to happen. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately said, Wait a moment. Ill get someone to take a look immediately.
Yes, thank you.
Qiao Nian hung up the call.
In a private room in Lan Ting.
Ruan Sisi and a few friends who were close to Jiang Xianrou were all present. The people from the overseas Medical Association were also present. Among them, the honorary president of the overseas Medical Association, Master Carlos, was sitting at the head of the table.
He was talking to Jiang Xianrou. From his soft and gentle attitude, it was obvious how much he valued her.
Jiang Xianrous eyshes were slightly closed the entire time, and the corners of her mouth were curled up slightly. Arrogant and confident, she replied from time to time, neither servile nor overbearing.
Chapter 1742 - 1742 Sister Nian: No Need, I Know Who Took It
1742 Sister Nian: No Need, I Know Who Took It
They chatted for a while.
Then, her phone lit up on the table.
She reached for it and looked down.
It was a WeChat message from Jiang Yao.
!!
She opened it carelessly.
Then, her heart skipped a beat.
[Jiang Yao: Did you make that medicine yourself?]
Panic shed across Jiang Xianrous face, but she quickly calmed down and replied to him: [Brother, what do you mean? If I dont make it myself, who will?]
After thinking about it, she felt that it was not enough and sent another WeChat message.
[Why are you suddenly asking me this? Did Grandpa say something to you?]
She didnt think that Old Master Jiang would recognize the medicine on the ck market.
Her expression quickly became calmer. She even asked him: [I developed this medicine at the Pharmacy Association. Is there anything wrong?]
She sent a few messages in a row, but Jiang Yao did not reply to her.
She only thought that he was overreacting and did not take him to heart. She ced her phone back on the table.
Ruan Sisi was talking to the people from the Medical Association. Seeing that Jiang Xianrou was ying with her phone, she tilted her head, lowered her voice, and asked in surprise, Whats wrong?
Nothing. My brother sent me a message asking where I am, she replied indifferently.
Oh. Ruan Sisi did not think too much about it. She retracted her gaze and turned back to talk to the others.
Seeing that her curiosity was appeased, Jiang Xianrous gaze subconsciously drifted to the phone on the table. The phone was silent. Clearly, there was no message.
Jiang Xianrou frowned and felt a little anxious, but she couldnt say what made her uneasy. She forcefully suppressed this uneasiness.
With the prescription in her hands, it was impossible for Qiao Nian to stir up any more trouble!
Her brows slowly rxed at this thought. She no longer felt conflicted because of Jiang Yaos WeChat message. She turned around and continued to chat with the people from the overseas Medical Association.
* * *
At the same time, on the other side.
Zhong Yiliu called half an hourter.
Qiao Nian looked at the caller ID on her phone screen. She already had an answer, but she still picked up the call.
Zhong Yilius deep voice came from the other end of the phone before she could speak. I asked Robert to take a look. The page you mentioned is indeed gone.
He couldnt hide his anger. I didnt expect the Pharmacy Association to have such a person! Ive already asked them to find out who took the form.
Theres no need to check.
Qiao Nian looked at the pill in her hand. The white pill looked no different from the medicine on the ck market.
However, there was actually a difference between the two. It was just that people who were not of a high enough level could not tell the difference. They had to put it in theboratory forparison experiments to find out.
I know who took it.
The prescription she left in the Pharmacy Association was only a draft. Although it wrote which medicinal herbs were useful, it did not write the dosage of each medicinal herb.
She had just tried Jiang Xianrous pill. At first nce, it looked very simr to her small pill, but the dosage was actually random.
The side effects after eating it would not be obvious at the time, but it was hard to sayter.
When it came to medicine the slightest mistake would cause a huge difference in impact!
After obtaining the prescription, if she was willing to study it carefully and use theboratory to do experiments on the ingredients, she might be able to produce results.
However, she was eager for quick sess. After obtaining the prescription, she did not study it seriously. Instead, she created a fake based on her intuition.
Chapter 1743 - 1743 Doesn’t It Explain Everything If They Look For Me?
1743 Doesnt It Exin Everything If They Look For Me?
Who? Zhong Yiliu asked.
Qiao Nians deep ck eyes were cold. Her gaze was so sharp that it was as if a ferocious beast was about to pounce.
The corners of her mouth twitched as she threw the fake pill into the trash can. Her eyes were dry as she said a name. Jiang Xianrou.
* * *
The Jiang family.
Jiang Xianrou saw Jiang Yao waiting outside her room with a serious expression when she returned from dinner with the people from the overseas Medical Association.
She stopped in her tracks and then walked over. She smiled and greeted the handsome young man blocking her door. Brother, why are you back?
She even turned her head and asked dignifiedly, Didnt you go to Grandpas ce with Dad? What happened? Werent you supposed to have dinner with Uncle tonight?
Jiang Yao looked at her deeply. Seeing that her face was rosy and lustrous, his heart sank and he made way. Have you discussed it with the overseas Medical Association?
Jiang Xianrou opened the door and went in. She ced her handbag by the bed and picked up a ss of water from the table. Then, she turned around and replied casually, Were almost done.
Theyre nning to invite me to the association tomorrow with all the major ounts. My title is the same one I told Mother before, an associate director.
She feigned a reserved but confident smile. Actually, Im not too happy with the title, but Master Carlos still wants me to umte more experience. To make it up to me, he even invited me into hisboratory. Ive already agreed.
She had been resentful that Qiao Nian had stepped on her and became Elder Huangs personal disciple for so long.
Jiang Xianrou lowered her head and took a sip of water. Her eyes were shining when she looked up again, and she finally felt a little proud. Brother, Ill be a partner in Master Carlossboratory from now on.
Elder Huang and Master Carlos were both honorary presidents of the overseas Medical Association. They were both famous in the medical world.
But she was different from Qiao Nian.
As a partner in theboratory, she was on the same level as Master Carlos.
Qiao Nians seniority was far inferior to hers!
Jiang Yaos heart kept sinking when she excitedly shared the good news with him. He looked at her with dark eyes and asked, Do you think you can do theboratory work at your level? Have you thought about it? If you cant do it
He had yet to finish speaking when Jiang Xian interrupted him impatiently. Brother, if youre here to lecture me, theres no need.
I can enter the Pharmacy Association and get the overseas Medical Association to especially fly to Beijing for me. Naturally, I have enough ability to do theboratory work. Otherwise, why would they look for me? There are so many capable people outside, but they didnt look for them. The fact that they looked for me exins everything.
Jiang Yao was speechless. He rubbed his temples but still frowned. He looked at her with his dark eyes and changed the topic. By the way, you said that you developed that medicine?
Jiang Xianrou did not know what he meant. As soon as she returned, he kept finding trouble with her and pestered her.
She was already a little impatient. Without a word, she walked to the dressing table, opened the drawer, took out a notebook, and handed it to him. This is the prescription I wrote.
She copied down the prescription she had found in the library in her own handwriting. This time, she showed Jiang Yao what she had copied.
Chapter 1745 - 1745 Face Slapping! Revoking an Official Announcement
1745 Face pping! Revoking an Official Announcement
Previously, the association held a few video conferences to discuss this matter. Teacher, you also objected, but Master Carlos and some people in the association agreed. After that, they didnt seem to discuss it with us and directly decided on this through a vote.
Shen Yugui also joined the Overseas Medical Association three months ago through Elder Huang pulling the strings.
He usually knew more about the association since was a newbie and kept abreast of the news. He thought that his teacher knew about this.
It was only now that he realized that the people in the association had not only ignored him, they had not even asked for his teachers opinion.
Jiang Xianrou is from Country Z. Logically speaking, I should be proud of her for being able to enter the association. Its just that she followed Liang Lu previously. We all know her standard.
I dont know what Master Carlos and the others are thinking. Why do they have to recruit her and give her such good treatment? The associations actions are more or less unfair to others.
The Overseas Medical Association was a big face in the medical world and had always had a good reputation for meritocracy.
Everyone was also proud to join the association.
However, Jiang Xianrous situation really ruined the Overseas Medical Associations reputation.
Now, Jiang Xianrou appeared to bring glory to the country, but it would be underwhelming once her true strength was exposed. From another perspective, she would be embarrassing the domestic medical world.
After all, in such a professional field, if she did not enter with her own strength, it would be a humiliation to her profession.
Elder Huang had the same thought. He closed his eyes and opened them after a while. His expression was serious as he said, Wait a minute. Ill contact the Overseas Medical Association. Well talk about it after I rify the situation. If it really doesnt work, I can only protect the domestic medical industrys reputation.
Although domestic medicine had not developed as rapidly as overseas over the years, it had been trying its best to catch up.
Many people had put in a lot of effort for this.
He didnt want a rats poop to spoil a pot of porridge.
As an elder in the medical field, he had to at least show his attitude and backbone.
The callsted for half an hour.
Then, Elder Huang put down his phone with a solemn expression. He sighed and turned to his disciple. Help me edit a Weibo post.
Shen Yugui was shocked and wanted to persuade him. Teacher, do you want to think about it again?
Theres nothing to think about. Ive already thought about it. Help me edit it. Although Elder Huangsplexion was bad, his expression was calm and steady. He did not hesitate. Use the Chinese Medicine Departments official ount.
Shen Yugui knew what he wanted to do and looked at him again. Seeing that the old man had no intention of changing his mind, heposed himself and nodded.
* * *
The news of Elder Huangs withdrawal from the Overseas Medical Association almost exploded on Weibos trending topics.
Originally, only a portion of people paid attention to Jiang Xianrous official membership. Most people were actually not very interested in this.
In less than two hours after Elder Huang officially announced his withdrawal from the association, some onlookers finally got the highlight.
Whats going on? Is Elder Huang pping her and the officials of the Overseas Medical Association in the face?
F*ck, there are two official announcements. Just now, they said that Jiang Xianrou was going to be one of the associate directors, and then Elder Huang left. The Overseas Medical Association is in a mess. Whats going on?
Why do I smell an inside story?
Chapter 1746 - 1746 Sister Nian: Oh, So How Does She Deserve It?
1746 Sister Nian: Oh, So How Does She Deserve It?
Same here. Why did the Overseas Medical Association recruit Jiang Xianrou? I remember that she doesnt have any achievements in the medical field. She only won a piano award and entered the Piano Association. Why did she enter the Overseas Medical Association and be an associate director?
Theres an inside story. Im betting somethings going on behind the scenes.
But there were also different voices.
I dont understand what the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department is doing. The master is at this age, after all. Jiang Xianrou is from Country Z. Whats the difference between embarrassing her and embarrassing the country? This is a little too much.
!!
Could Elder Huang be dissatisfied because Jiang Xianrou studied Western medicine?
In the end, public opinion gradually evolved.
I heard from a cousin of mine from Qing University that Elder Huang wanted hisst disciple to enter the Overseas Medical Association. In the end, the association didnt take a fancy to her and turned around to officially announce Jiang Xianrous membership. After that, Elder Huang left the association.
This kind of saying was very convincing, especially when it was I heard it from a certain XXX acquaintance. It always gave people the feeling that there was an insider, and many people believed it.
Not long after Elder Huang left the Overseas Medical Association, Shen Yugui quickly left the association on the ount of the Chinese Medicine Faculty.
The poprity of this matter was pushed to a high point.
Qiao Nian had received news from Slim Waist Controlte yesterday that the Red Alliance had found something rted to Wei Ying.
She let it go for the time being and worked until midnight before going to bed.
When she woke up, her phone was flooded with all kinds of messages.
Qin Si was the most active.
He even added her to a small group. There were only a few people in the group who were usually good friends. Qiao Nian was also included. At this moment, she opened WeChat and 99+ unread messages.
She didnt read any of them.
She raised her eyebrows and looked at the private message Qin Si had sent her.
Sister Qiao, something happened to the Chinese Medicine Faculty.
Below was a screenshot of the trending topic he had posted, as well as three official announcements.
In the end, Qin Si even posted thetest screenshot.
Now, the Overseas Medical Association had already responded to Elder Huang and Shen Yuguis withdrawal from the association. They first reposted them on Weibo and simply expressed their regret. Then, they yed along.
Next, they reposted Jiang Xiangs official Weibo post with an evaluation.
They were quite harsh!
Qiao Nian had just woken up, and her head was still throbbing. Her eyes darkened when she saw the screenshot Qin Si sent her. Half of her face was hidden in the shadows, and only evil coldness could be seen in the corners of her eyes. She was in a bad mood.
Qiao Nian didnt reply to him, nor did she look at the others messages. She logged out of WeChat, found the Weibo icon on her phone, logged in, and pulled down the editorial box. Her cold and fair fingers typed a few words and then pressed Send.
[Chasing Light: ([Repost] Overseas Medical Association V: She deserves it) Oh, so how does she deserve it?]
She replied to the firstment below.
[Chasing Light: Dont use an idiom randomly. Read more books, read more newspapers, and sleep more if youre not cultured.]
The traffic on Qiao Nians ount was different from the traffic on the verified ount of the Chinese Medicine Faculty. Some fans immediately noticed as soon as she reposted it.
F*ck, Im sorry. I couldnt help but read thest sentence.
There was a heated discussion in thements. They directly suppressed the Overseas Medical Association that wanted to retaliate.
Chapter 1747 - 1747 You Mean I Wrongly Accused Her?
1747 You Mean I Wrongly used Her?
The Jiang family.
Jiang Xianrous expression became ugly after waking up refreshed early in the morning to the current uncontroble situation.
Xianrou, dont think too much.
Yesterday, she had told the entire family that the Overseas Medical Association was going to officially announce her membership today. Jiang Zongnan did not go to thepany and specially made time to apany her to witness this moment.
Who knew that what was originally a good thing would be like this in the blink of an eye?
Jiang Zongnan supported his forehead with his hand. For a moment, he did not know how tofort her. He could only squeeze out a dry reason. Elder Huang and the others might have nned to leave the association a long time ago. It was just a coincidence that you happened to join the association at this time.
He couldfort her in this way, but he did not believe that it was just a coincidence.
After all, there was less than an hour between Elder Huangs withdrawal announcement and Jiang Xianrous official announcement to join the Overseas Medical Association.
No one would believe that Elder Huang did not do it on purpose!
Theizens online did not believe it, either!
Tang Wanru looked pale as she frowned and said, What do Elder Huang and Shen Yugui mean? Doesnt he know Dad? We see each other all the time, and theyre acquaintances. Xianrou, a junior, has never offended him. Must he embarrass her like this?
Jiang Zongnan red at her and said sternly, Alright, stop talking. Elder Huang is a master of Chinese medicine and the number one in the country. We wouldnt target a junior with his reputation. There must be a misunderstanding.
Jiang Yao felt the same.
There must be a reason why Elder Huang and Shen Yugui left the Overseas Medical Association.
However, Jiang Xianrou sneered. Her bright eyes could not hide her hatred. Heh, what misunderstanding? Its all because of Qiao Nian!
Jiang Zongnan suddenly frowned. His refined face was a little hesitant. This shouldnt have anything to do with Nian Nian, right? Nian Nian
Dad! Jiang Xianrou interrupted him abruptly and handed the phone to him. She said angrily, Take a look for yourself.
Jiang Zongnan took her phone and looked down.
[Chasing Light: [Repost] Oh, so how does she deserve it?]
In less than five minutes, there were already more than a thousandments under this post.
It could be seen that the further one went, the more heated it was.
Jiang Yao, take a look.
Jiang Zongnan pursed his lips and showed it to his son. For a moment, he didnt know how to evaluate Qiao Nians actions.
Jiang Yao also lowered his head to read it and returned the phone to his sister. His handsome face looked troubled and he had a headache. He looked at his sisters angry expression and hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow his thoughts. Qiao Nian isnt such a person.
Jiang Xianrou suspected that she had heard wrongly.
Jiang Yao actually said that Qiao Nian wasnt such a person?
In other words, she was that kind of person instead?
Jiang Xianrou was so angry that her face turned pale. She bit her lip and looked at him in disbelief. Brother, do you mean that Im wrongly using her?
I didnt mean that. Jiang Yao didnt want her to talk nonsense.
However, Jiang Xianrou was furious and refused to let go of his words. She was the one who posted on Weibo and said that. Could it be that someone forced her to post on Weibo to mock me?
I didnt provoke her when I came back this time, but she ndered me online. You even said that shes not that kind of person. I dont understand. Then what kind of person is she?
Chapter 1748 - 1748 The Pharmacy Association Fired Jian Xianrou
1748 The Pharmacy Association Fired Jian Xianrou
Jiang Yao had been raised by Old Master Jiang since he was young. He still had the basic gentlemanly demeanor. He disliked arguing with women, let alone his sister.
He frowned. Even though he was a little annoyed, he still exined good-naturedly, I told you, thats not what I meant. But theres nothing I can do if you want to think that way.
Jiang Xianrou was so angry that her eyes turned red.
Tang Wanru couldnt stand it anymore. She immediately red at her son unhappily and said in a deep voice, Yaoer, dont forget that your sister is your family. Qiao Nian has already separated from us and even blocked your number. Why are you standing up for her? She wont ept your kindness no matter how much you stand on her side! On the other hand, this is your sister. Have you ever thought that saying this would hurt her?
Jiang Yao was distraught and did not have time to exin when Jiang Xianrous phone buzzed and vibrated.
She suppressed the anger in her heart that she had nowhere to vent and looked down at her phone. She saw that Ruan Sisi had sent her a WeChat voice message, and she sounded quite anxious.
[Xianrou, look at the Pharmacy Associations Instagram.]
Pharmacy Association?
Her heart sank. She couldnt care less about arguing with Jiang Yao and quickly logged out of WeChat to log into her Instagram ount.
Far fewer people were on Instagram than on Weibo.
However, there were still many medical enthusiasts following the Pharmacy Associations ount.
She looked over and saw thetest update from the Pharmacy Association five minutes ago.
[After verifying that a member of our association, Jiang Xianrou, has vited the associations rules, we have decided to expel this member from the Pharmacy Association and never recruit her again.]
Her mind went nk. She couldnt believe what she was seeing.
The Pharmacy Association fired her?
Her fingertips were cold, and her heart felt a sharp pain. The pain pierced through her limbs and bones, and she couldnt move for a moment.
Tang Wanru was shocked when she saw her pale face. She hurriedly stood up and asked her, Xianrou, whats wrong?
Jiang Xianrou felt as if her throat was blocked. She opened her mouth but could not make a sound. Her eyes were fixed on her mother.
Tang Wanru was even more worried now. She leaned over to look at her phone. Upon seeing the contents clearly, her expression changed slightly. She covered her mouth and suddenly retreated. The Pharmacy Association fired you?
Jiang Zongnan was shocked when he heard this. He asked in a low voice, Xianrou, whats going on?
His head hurt terribly, and he paced back and forth in frustration. He still thought that this was too strange.
You were doing well in the Pharmacy Association. Why would they suddenly fire you
Jiang Yao was the calmest among the four of them. His eyes were deep and his handsome face was still calm as he took the phone from her. Let me take a look.
He calmly read the post, then opened thements section below.
Users of Instagram were not like Weibo, who liked to leavements.
However, some people also left messages asking why the Pharmacy Association had fired her.
Logically speaking, an organization at the level of the Pharmacy Association would not answer such a message, but they did this time.
The Pharmacy Association also gave a very humiliating answer.
Jiang Yao looked sharply at the pale person and handed the phone over when he saw the Pharmacy Associations answer. His expression was serious as he asked, The Pharmacy Association said that you stole something. What did you steal?
Chapter 1749 - 1749 The Reason for Her Being Fired Was a Slap in Her Face
1749 The Reason for Her Being Fired Was a p in Her Face
Jiang Xianrous pupils constricted as she suddenly raised her head, and her hands clenched tightly by her sides. Her heart suddenly sped up, so fast that it seemed about to jump out of her throat.
I She was so nervous that her voice was slightly hoarse.
Jiang Yao seemed to have guessed it and asked her, The medicine you gave Grandpa
Jiang Xianrou shouted before he could finish speaking, I made that medicine myself!
!!
Jiang Yao did not expect such a big reaction. He paused and looked into her eyes. But the Pharmacy Association said that you stole it.
Jiang Xianrou was at a loss for words.
First of all, she did not believe that the Pharmacy Association would discover what she had done in private so quickly.
Secondly, she always thought that even if the Pharmacy Association found out about it, they would at least ask her in private and then deal with it quietly.
After all, the pills were quite mysterious. No one knew who made them.
Since the formtion didnt have an owner, how could the Pharmacy Association be so sure that she did not make it?
No matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out why the Pharmacy Association would not ask her why she said that she had stolen something. Werent they afraid of a reversal?
After thinking about it, she could only think of one reason. Its Qiao Nian.
Her voice was very low.
She was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and her shoulders were also trembling non-stop. It was obvious that she was suppressing herself from bursting out.
The rest of the family looked at her.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao frowned simultaneously.
Why was Qiao Nian involved again?
However, she did not give them a chance to speak and insisted, Shes messing with me on purpose!
She was very angry this time. It was as if a ball of fire was burning in her chest. It was so hot that she wished she could rush to Rhine and find the culprit to ask her in person.
So angry that she felt dizzy, she didnt stand on ceremony anymore. She must have asked Dean Zhong to fire me.
Qiao Nian had done the same thing before.
She could have gone to the Independent Continent with the Pharmacy Association, but Qiao Nian had called Zhong Yiliu, and she lost the chance to go there.
It was the same this time!
Wasnt this Qiao Nians usual method?
So angry that her eyes were bloodshot, she stood up and snatched the phone from Jiang Yaos hand. Then, she said expressionlessly, Im going out for a while.
* * *
In aboratory of Country M, Pharmaceutical Association.
An old man with white hair and a white beard was holding a reagent in his left hand and a U-shaped test tube in his right hand, observing the initial experimental reaction of the newly developed anticancer drug.
Teacher.
A young man with blond hair and blue eyes suddenly came in.
The man walked very quickly and arrived in front of the old man in the blink of an eye. He looked a little anxious as he rushed into theboratory and said, The Overseas Medical Association is asking us about what happened on Instagram and what we mean by stealing.
The old man was fully focused on the changes in the potion in the test tube. Thus, he only nodded distractedly.
Robert stood beside him and looked at the test tube on the experiment table. Then, he looked at him worriedly and continued, Jiang Xianrou also sent me an email asking me why the association fired her. She asked us to show evidence that she vited the associations rules.
Zhong Yilius eyebrows did not even twitch when he heard this, as if the dispute outside had nothing to do with him.
He waited for the first drug experiment to bepleted before pouring the liquid from the test tube into the sink and then returning the cleaned test tube to the table.
Chapter 1750 - 1750 What Exactly Did She Steal?
1750 What Exactly Did She Steal?
Then, he wiped the water off his hands with a towel.
ncing at his student standing uneasily at the side, he threw the towel back on the experiment table and then asked unhurriedly, Since when does our Pharmacy Association care about what others think?
Robert stood rooted to the ground.
Zhong Yiliu said proudly, We cant control them. The people outside can say whatever they want. We just have to do our own thing. We wont be able to do research anymore if we have to pay attention to the slightest movement. Its useless to do research if you cant calm down. You wont achieve anything.
The Overseas Medical Association had been pped in the face by them this time. It was said that Master Carlo was contacting other organizations in the medical world, determined to stand up for Jiang Xianrou.
This was also why Robert rushed in impatiently.
Now that he had been taught a lesson by his teacher, his impetuous heart immediately calmed down.
He lowered his head in shame.
After a while, he looked up again and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he asked curiously, Teacher, what did she steal to make you so angry?
Zhong Yiliu did not want to tell him at first, but seeing that he was indeed curious and there was nothing he could not tell him.
He was not ashamed of such academic theft.
Naturally, there was no need to cover up for the thief.
He simply said, She stole Qs prescription.
Q? Robert was not stupid. He immediately remembered that Jiang Xianrou stayed in the library all day when she came to the Pharmacy Association. She had even asked him about the only Chinese medicine book in the library. For a moment, he did not know what to say. He only muttered, So its rted to Q. No wonder youre so angry.
Zhong Yiliu had the same attitude toward everyone, but he valued Q from the bottom of his heart.
Robert had been by his side for a long time and knew how much his teacher valued Q.
Unexpectedly, Zhong Yiliu looked at him and corrected him with a cold gaze. Youre wrong. My anger has nothing to do with who she stole from.
I would still have the same attitude even if she stole the prescription of an ordinary member. Stealing is stealing. Since ancient times, no one has been right in stealing. Most people can have no bottom line, but academics must have a bottom line! The Pharmacy Association will never tolerate such a person
Robert was silent for a full minute. He had already made his own judgment in his heart. He nodded at his teacher with a serious expression and said in a low voice, I understand.
Then, he went out to reply to the emails from Jiang Xianrou and the Overseas Medical Association.
Zhong Yiliu watched him go out, then walked to the side and sat in front of his old desktopputer. He found a contact and sent a message to the person named Q.
* * *
It should be a good thing for her to officially join arge professional medical organization like the Overseas Medical Association, but so many things happened.
In particr, Jiang Xians joyous asion was immediately tainted with ayer of haze and became a joke when someone saw the statement of the Pharmacy Association on Instagram and its screenshot posted on Weibo.
After Qiao Nian reposted it on Weibo, she replied to a round of WeChat messages. After washing up, she turned on herputer and saw Zhong Yilius message.
[Z: I didnt discuss expelling Jiang Xianrou with you. However, I definitely wont let her stay in the association anymore. Sorry, Ill tell you in advance the next time something like this happens again.]
Chapter 1751 - 1751 Sorry, You Can’t Go In
1751 Sorry, You Cant Go In
Qiao Nians dark eyes swept across Zhong Yilius email. Her eyes darkened, but she didnt say anything and closed the email.
Then, she went online to take a look.
Her Weibo posts poprity was still growing. It was originally not a big deal, but because too many people were invested in the drama, the poprity increased.
There were several trending topics about it on the trending list.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. Not very interested in the follow-upments and private messages she was tagged in, she went offline after roughly reading the public opinion on Weibo.
At this moment, she received a WeChat video call request from the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and stared at a certain persons profile picture that popped up on her phone. She pressed her temples and rubbed her dry eyes. Then, she picked up the earpiece on the table, stuffed it into her cochlea, adjusted her phone on the table, and epted the video call.
* * *
On another side, at the entrance of Rhine Apartments.
A guard in a formal uniform said solemnly, Im sorry, you cant enter if you do not live here.
Jiang Xianrou ran over on impulse. At this moment, she was standing at Rhines entrance and looking at the cars and people entering and leaving. Her face was hot and embarrassed.
She gripped her bag tightly and took a deep breath, then looked at the guard and said very nicely, A rtive of mine lives here. I came to look for her.
Having just let a car with a Beijing license te pass, the guard turned around and took the time to size her up, as if he didnt believe that she had rtives living there.
After all, Rhine Apartments was no ordinary ce.
Those who could live here were not ordinary people.
However, she was well-dressed and did not look like the kind of person who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in.
After sizing her up, the guard retracted his gaze and said with a straight face, Then call your rtive and ask her to pick you up or call the guards office. Ill let you in then. Otherwise, you still cant go in.
The Jiang family was reputable in Beijing.
As one of the most outstanding women in the capital, Jiang Xianrou had never suffered such humiliation.
But she knew exactly what sort of ce Rhine was.
Although the Jiang family had a reputation and status in the capital, they were nothing in a ce like Rhine.
Although all the blood in her body rushed to her brain and she was so angry that she wanted to speak to Qiao Nian immediately, she didnt dare to barge in.
The guard ignored her after telling her to call her rtive to let her in.
Jiang Xianrous face turned cold. She walked to the side and opened her bag, took out her phone, found Qiao Nians number, and dialed it.
The oue was obvious.
She had long been cklisted by Qiao Nian.
She couldnt get through at all.
Her temples bulging, she took a deep breath and walked to the guards office to borrow his phone. Im sorry, my phone is out of service. Can I borrow your phone? Ill ask her toe down and pick me up.
The guard did not expect this as he saw that she was dressed in branded clothes. He looked at her from head to toe and said after a long time, Wait for me.
Jiang Xianrou wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, she could only stand straight in ce with a numb face and pretend not to see the disdain in the guards eyes.
Fortunately, the guard quickly handed her an old-fashioned ck phone. Hurry up and call her. Get your rtive toe down and pick you up.
Chapter 1752 - 1752 Face Slap, Jiang Xianrou Faces Sister Nian
1752 Face p, Jiang Xianrou Faces Sister Nian
Suppressing her humiliation, she took his phone and searched her contact list looking for Qiao Nians number. After she found it, she entered it into the borrowed phone. Then, she dialed it.
Beep
Sure enough, the call went through this time.
Jiang Xianrou let out a shaky breath, and her eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. Her face was cold and she was expressionless as she prepared to call her out and question her.
!!
The guard stood not far away, waiting for her to return his phone.
Jiang Xianrou was ready, and yet
The phone only rang once before it was hung up.
Im sorry, the user youre calling is busy. Please call againter. She heard the mechanical female voice in her ear as if she had been pped.
Unwilling to give up, she called again.
This time, it was even faster.
Sorry, the user youre calling is busy. Please call againter
She didnt wait for the robotic female voice to finish speaking.
She hung up and called again.
This time, it didnt even ring. A mechanical female voice told her that the user she was calling was busy!
A surge of anger rushed to the top of her head. She was so angry that her shoulders began to tremble, and she wished she could smash the phone.
Qiao Nian!
Whats wrong with you? Your rtive didnt answer your call? The guard had been waiting for her all this time. He had watched her make seven calls, but she seemed to have been ignored by the other party. Now, he could no longer hide his doubts. Does your rtive not live here? Dont tell me you found the wrong ce.
Jiang Xianrou returned the phone to him silently. She could not say a word in the face of extreme humiliation. Then, she left without even saying thank you.
* * *
Her car was parked by the roadside not far away.
Her footsteps became faster and faster. When she reached the car, she opened the door and got in first before mming the door shut.
After a bang, she took out her phone from her bag and scrolled Weibo.
Public opinion had begun to turn against her ever since Qiao Nian posted on Weibo.
The Overseas Medical Associations official Weibo post was filled with doubts after the Pharmacy Associations announcement of her dismissal on Instagram was screenshotted and posted on Weibo by someone with ulterior motives.
All of this was because of Qiao Nian!
At this moment, her face was as dark as water, and the frost in her eyes was like icicles.
In her anger, coupled with the fact that she was stopped by the guard at the door and could not enter, she lost face. Unable to hold back anymore, she logged into her Weibo and wrote a new post.
[Jiang Xianrou V: I know youre not satisfied with me joining the Overseas Medical Association, but I think theres no need to y tricks behind others backs. @Zui Guang @Qing University Chinese Medicine Faculty]
Jiang Xianrou was somewhat famous, to begin with. She also participated in many interviews and variety shows as a Qing University top student and Jiang Lis biological sister.
She had a lot of fans on Weibo.
However, she rarely updated her ount.
This time, as she had joined the Overseas Medical Association, she had been pushed to the center of attention. Many onlookers were paying close attention to her and waiting for her to speak.
However, no one expected her to be so stubborn!
Without any room for negotiation, she pointed out that Qiao Nian and Elder Huang were stirring up public opinion behind her back and digging a hole for her.
She even tagged them.
Moreover, she tagged the Chinese Medicine Faculty of Qing University!
Chapter 1753 - 1753 Throwing Out the Awards
1753 Throwing Out the Awards
She did not stay at the entrance of Rhine after she posted her first shot on Weibo.
She threw her phone on the passenger seat and turned the car around. Then, she stepped on the elerator and drove towards home
An hourter.
She updated her Weibo ount again.
This time, she threw out seven or eight pictures without saying a word.
Theizens clicked on the photos and realized that they were all the medical awards she had received in the past.
Even though she had posted a lot of photos and they looked quite impressive, theizens were no longer fools.
Someone immediately noticed the secret about the awards that were almost enough to fill up nine grids.
[Riding a Pig to Travel: Erm Why are they all group awards? Only one or two are her personal awards.]
[Youmi has Rice: Its true. Theyre almost all group awards. I looked on Baidu. The individual awards for the first and secondst ce are the kind that doesnt have much value.]
Of course, some people would naturally support her.
This time, she threw out seven or eight photos in one go, shocking manyizens who did not know the truth. This group of people was basically on her side.
[Sun in the Sky: Arent some peoples fans too critical? So what if its a team award? Shes also a member of the team. Team honor isnt her honor? Hehe, its too ridiculous for some people to look down on a team award!]
[Im Not Working: Jiang Xianrou threw out the awards to counter Qiao Nians doubts. Logically speaking, shouldnt Qiao Nian show evidence now? Otherwise, what right do she and her teacher have to attack others online? Traditional Chinese medicine is indeed unpresentable. I cant stand them using the national artifacts to confuse us. Other than those who are bored and have nothing better to do, who else would use Chinese Medicine?]
There were many Likes and replies under this usersment.
Some people advised him not to escte it to the Chinese medicine department or it would be a personal attack on Mr. Huang.
However, the user was very stubborn. Whenever someone replied to him below, he would retort with: Dont argue with me. If you argue with me, you win! (#`O)
Actually, most of the people who replied to him only advised him not to make a mountain out of a molehill. There was no need to make things so ugly before figuring out the situation.
Almost no one said anything harsh.
When he replied, manyizens who didnt understand the cause and effect thought that the person who left a message was an online attacker.
The victim was well-established, and people misunderstood him as someone who was neither servile nor overbearing and spoke up for justice.
Some people who supported him simply pushed him to the top.
* * *
Rhine Apartments.
Qiao Nians video callsted for an hour.
Ye Wangchuan had already found the person behind the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the whereabouts of the missing Wang Fei. He was in the process of wrapping up.
At the same time, he told her when he would be back.
Qiao Nian mainly listened to him. She would asionally interrupt, but she didnt say much.
Gu San and Mo Dong were also there. Gu San told her a lot about what had happened in the Independent Continent.
Mo Dong, on the other hand, did not say much.
Qiao Nian noticed him sneaking nces at her from time to time.
However, she couldnt be bothered to talk to someone she wasnt familiar with.
Since Mo Dong did not take the initiative to talk to her, she had nothing to say to him either.
Everyone minded their own business and kept their distance from each other.
Chapter 1754 - 1754 Some People Like to Kill Themselves
1754 Some People Like to Kill Themselves
On the other hand, Mo Dong said goodbye to her in a low voice as she hung up the video call. Qiao Nian didnt care much. Her dark eyes were half-closed as she nodded and hung up casually.
Then, she was bombarded with all kinds of notifications.
Qiao Nian stood up and fetched a ss of water. Then, she sat cross-legged on the chair and nced at Chen Yuans message.
Not looking at anyone elses messages, turned on herputer, typed on the keyboard with one hand, and logged into Weibo.
Jiang Xianrous response was in the top five trending topics.
[Jiang Xianrou V: I know youre not satisfied with me joining the Overseas Medical Association, but I think theres no need to y tricks behind others backs. @Zhui Guang @Qing University Chinese Medicine Faculty]
Each word was sonorous and powerful as if they were full of confidence.
Qiao Nian was read patiently at first. However, she saw that not only was she tagged, but also the Qing University Chinese Medicine Faculty.
Her words implied that Elder Huang was suppressing an outstanding junior like her!
Qiao Nians eyes quickly turned cold, and a low pressure brewed between her eyebrows. She was rarely unable to restrain her hostility. However, she was really a little angry now.
At this moment.
After Jiang Xianrous response, the Overseas Medical Association, which had been silent all this time, also made a post.
The two sides seemed to havee to an agreement.
Thetest Weibo post did not say a single word, just posted a photo.
[Overseas Medical Association V: Photo.jpg]
Qiao Nian opened the photo with her cold and fair hand. It was immediately erged on the screen, enough to see the words clearly.
This is a patent protection certificate for a new drug developed in the medical field.
The first line was very clear. Jiang Xianrou had developed a drug that was recognized by the Pharmacy Association as a secret drug.
Anything that involved the word secret was enough to prove its value!
The words Ms. Jiang Xianrou were written on the patent certificate, clearly showing everyone her contribution.
Qiao Nian looked at the certificate thrown out by Jiang Xianrou and the Overseas Medical Association to prove her worth.
Suddenly, she smiled.
Her eyes were still slightly bloodshot from not sleeping well. The corners were slightly red, and her raised eyebrows were surly.
The corners of Qiao Nians lips curled up as she stared at the photo.
She really did not expect her to apply for a patent.
The sharpness in Qiao Nians eyes was terrifying as she picked up her phone and called Wei Lou. Do you still have the things I left with you at the beginning?
Public opinionpletely reversed after the Overseas Medical Associations Weibo post was released.
Most people were supporting her and scolding Qiao Nian.
But this was not the end.
Previously, Jiang Xianrou had even tagged the Qing Universitys Chinese Medicine Faculty. Now, many people were angrily criticizing the Chinese Medicine Faculty for having trash professors.
In addition, Jiang Xianrou shouted at Elder Huang.
Many people also began to question if a master of the Chinese Medicine Faculty was qualified to be regarded as a master. They questioned if he had a corrupted character and was petty. He could not tolerate outstanding juniors from other majors and even used his authority to deliberately suppress them behind their backs.
Jiang Xianrou and the Overseas Medical Associationsbined attack was yed beautifully and they managed to change public opinion! It directly reversed the situation that was disadvantageous to them.
There was even a trend of wanting to end the Chinese Medicine Faculty and Elder Huang.
Chapter 1755 - 1755 Jiang Xianrou, Delete Your Post Immediately!
1755 Jiang Xianrou, Delete Your Post Immediately!
At the Jiang family home.
Jiang Xianrou had juste out of the shower and was drying her hair when Jiang Li called.
She saw the caller ID shing on her phone but did not want to answer it.
However, Jiang Li was obviously unyielding. He called twice in a row, intending to call until she picked up.
Annoyed, she draped her half-blown hair over her shoulders, walked towards the dressing table, and picked up her phone.
Hey.
She had just greeted him when Jiang Li immediately said coldly, Jiang Xianrou, delete your post immediately!
Jiang Xianrou was already impatient to answer his call as she knew he would definitely say something she didnt like to hear.
Nevertheless, Jiang Lis request had sessfully infuriated her. She immediately retorted, Why didnt you ask Qiao Nian to delete her post? Get this straight. She was the one who caused trouble for me first.
Jiang Li paused for a moment. Then, he asked her calmly, The Pharmacy Association said that you stole something from them. Is that true?
This undoubtedly poked at her most secretive and sensitive part.
She almost immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and asked him, What did I steal? Do they have evidence? They just said it casually. They didnt even take out any evidence, and you called to question me. Am I your sister or not?
Why do I feel that you and Qiao Nian are siblings and I am an outsider?
Jiang Li knew that she would definitely say this. His voice did not fluctuate much. It was still calm and cold, filled with warning. Ive told you many times not to provoke Nian Nian. Youd better delete your post. Dont blow things up to the point where they cant be cleaned up.
No longer wanting to listen to him, Jiang Xianrou hung up the call in a fit of pique.
She had just hung up when there was a knock on the door.
Turning her phone to silent mode and taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mood and walked over to open the door.
She saw Jiang Yao outside.
Brother.
Her mood improved a little, and she moved aside to let him in.
Jiang Yao walked in and scanned her room with his handsome eyes. Then, he walked to the desk and dragged out a chair. He leaned slightly to the side but did not sit down as he looked at her. You posted on Weibo?
Jiang Xianrou was about to close the door and continue drying her hair when she heard his question. She immediately stopped and looked at him, her eyes already starting to be impatient. Brother, dont tell me you also want me to delete my post?
Jiang Yao was stunned.
Seeing his reaction, she could already tell why he was looking for her. She became even more distraught. Jiang Li just called me and asked me to delete my post. I rejected him.
Jiang Yao became famous at a young age and entered Tian Chen early. Although he waster fired, it was undeniable that he was outstanding in all aspects.
How could such a person not understand the meaning behind his sisters words?
However, he still said to the girl, Its not that I dont want you to delete your post, but you shouldnt involve the Chinese Medicine Faculty and Old Huang. Old Huang is your elder. After themotion, manyizens on the Inte went to attack him
Jiang Xianrou was unmoved. She had no intention of deleting her Weibo.
She retorted expressionlessly, They didnt consider my feelings when they left the Overseas Medical Association. They didnt think about whether theizens would attack me. Why should I consider their feelings?
Chapter 1756 - 1756 Another Weibo Post
1756 Another Weibo Post
Jiang Yao didnt know why she was so hostile this time. He frowned and tried to reason with her. Elder Huang only left the Overseas Medical Association and didnt cause trouble for you behind your back as you said on Weibo. Your post implied that Elder Huang is targeting you behind your back
Hes Qiao Nians teacher. How would I know if hes deliberately targeting me behind my back? Its not like he cant do it to protect Qiao Nian, Jiang Xianrou interrupted before he could finish speaking.
After saying that, she didnt seem to want to talk to Jiang Yao anymore. She walked to the dressing table, picked up the hairdryer, then chased him away coldly. Brother, Im going to blow dry my hair.
Jiang Yao stood rooted to the ground, speechless.
However, she refused to listen. He also couldnt snatch her phone and forcefully delete her post.
However, this time, she had gone too far by directly involving the Chinese Medicine Faculty and Elder Huang.
After all, they did nothing wrong. They had only left the Overseas Medical Association.
He was originally a member of the association. It was his freedom to stay in the association or leave it. As soon as he posted on Weibo, his private choice turned into him deliberately targeting an outstanding junior. This was more or less ruining her reputation
Elder Huang was a big shot in Chinese medicine. He contributed a lot to Chinese medicine in his life.
Such a person deserved the respect of the younger generation.
He didnt want her to not even have the most basic respect for such an older medical expert!
Xianrou Jiang Yao hesitated to ask her to delete her post again.
However, she ignored him and blew dry her hair as if she did not hear him.
Halfway through, her phone on the table lit up. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Jiang Li, but it was a WeChat message.
She didnt need to open it to see a line of small words on the screen.
[Jiang Li: Let me give you another piece of advice. Hurry up and delete your post!]
[Jiang Li: Delete your post. Qiao Nian will let you off for the sake of our family. Dont make things so bad that no one can help you.]
Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.
She didnt even bother to reply as she felt that it was ridiculous.
Her eyes were filled with undisguised contempt.
What could Qiao Nian do to her?
She didnt believe she would rush to the door like a hooligan to cause trouble for her!
Jiang Xianrou scoffed. Even if Qiao Nian could do such a thing, she wasnt afraid. At most, she would make things worse. Anyway, public opinion was on her side now. What she wanted was topletely destroy Qiao Nian and the entire Chinese Medicine Faculty.
This was only the first step.
In the future, she would climb higher and walk steadily, trampling all the people who had once looked down on her.
Finished, she put down the hairdryer. However, her phone lit up again at this moment.
This time, it was not WeChat.
Someone was calling.
It was none other than Zhang Yang.
She looked at his name on the caller ID in amusement. She directly hung up, not giving the other party a chance to plead for Qiao Nian.
Calmly opening Weibo, she wrote another post and posted it.
[Jiang Xianrou V: Theres no need for everyone to contact me in private. I still have the same attitude. Lets talk directly. Thank you.]
Chapter 1757 - 1757 My Heart Would Hurt After Spending Thirty-Five Yuan If It Was Anyone Else
1757 My Heart Would Hurt After Spending Thirty-Five Yuan If It Was Anyone Else
She felt much better after hertest Weibo post.
In order to prevent more people from bargaining with her, she simply turned off her phone and began to wipe her face with a skincare product.
The corners of her lips even curled up slightly, and she did not hide her victorious stance.
* * *
In a cafe in the city center.
Wei Lou had arrived a long time ago.
He found a spot outside and ordered a cup of coffee and peach juice without sugar from the waiter. He would definitely drink the coffee. The cup of peach juice was for Qiao Nian.
He remembered that she didnt like coffee, milk tea, and sweet things.
The shop assistant brought his coffee after a while.
Wei Lou picked up the cup and took a sip. Then, he raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch. There were still five minutes before Qiao Nians appointment with him.
A certain someone had always been punctual.
He began to look around.
Sure enough, at the bus stop, he saw a familiar figure walking in his direction at a moderate pace.
Quite a lot of people were on the streets this Friday afternoon.
There was no shortage of students and white-cor workers walking by.
The girl walked amongst the crowd.
In the early autumn weather, Qiao Nian walked over in a white sweater. She was wearing a cap that covered her beautiful face and a pair of canvas shoes with noces. She casually stuffed theces at the side and slowly walked over.
Earphones were plugged into her ears, and the cables went down her sweater. She didnt look intimidating at all.
However, her aura was strong.
Even though she was dressed very casually, her simple outfit was already eye-catching. She couldnt be ignored.
Wei Lou had not seen her for a long time. Seeing the girl from afar made him feel like a lifetime had passed.
Fortunately, he came back to his senses when Qiao Nian crossed the road not far from the coffee shop.
Qiao Nian, over here. Wei Lou waved at the girl.
She immediately walked over upon seeing him.
Coincidentally, the shop assistant ced the freshly squeezed fruit juice on the table at this moment.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair, sat down, and raised her eyebrows as she looked at the young man opposite her with her beautiful eyes. Then, she asked in a familiar tone, Did you order it for me?
Tsk. Wei Lou smiled sloppily as he leaned back and gestured with his chin for her to look at the coffee in front of him. Who else can I give it to? Only you can spend my money. Others wont even have a chance.
Qiao Nian sat diagonally on the chair, her arm resting on the armrest. Sittingzily, from this direction she could see the price list from the corner of her eye. Her lips curled up, wild and impatient. 35 yuan is also worth mentioning.
What? I wouldve felt the pinch if it was anyone else. He covered his chest exaggeratedly as if his heart was aching.
The corners of Qiao Nians mouth twitched. Her eyes stung. Coincidentally, her phone was by her hand. She picked it up and found his profile picture, then transferred a sum of money. Take it.
Im just joking. Although Wei Lou said that, he immediately found his phone and beamed with joy when he saw the money she transferred to him. He said improperly, Thank you for raising me, God Qiao.
God Qiao
Recently, Qiao Nian had been very sensitive to these two words. She raised her eyebrows and nced at him. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she spoke. Return the money to me if you dont want it.
Chapter 1759 - 1759 Sister Nian: Thor’s Hammer
1759 Sister Nian: Thors Hammer
Wei Lou sat opposite her and watched the girl y with theputer as he took a sip of the coffee and leaned back leisurely. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were half-squinted as he asked in a low voice, Is the hammer here?
Qiao Nian opened the email with her fair hand and finished reading it at a nce.
She curled her lips and smiledzily, then gave him a look and said arrogantly, Ah, Thors Hammer.
Wei Lou was stunned. He knew what was going on as he looked at her exquisite and eye-catching face. He immediately shrugged and mourned for Jiang Xianrou for three seconds. Then, arent you going to hammer her into a pit?
Qiao Nian had long lowered her head to do the editing.
Her eyes were cold.
Although she did not say it out loud, she knew what she was doing.
If she threw this hammer, Jiang Xianrou would most likely die.
Seeing that she was quiet, Wei Lou smiled and said, Oh, I forgot to remind you.
Jiang Xianrou posted again on Weibo half an hour ago. She publicly told you not to look for her in private if you have anything to say. She told you to talk on the stage.
Qiao Nians hand speed was fast. In addition, the editing was just a small task for her.
By the time Wei Lou finished speaking, she had already erased the important information from the email, leaving only the reply from the Medical Certification Agency.
She raised her eyes and nced at him from the corner of her eye. Her long and straight legs rested under the table, and she looked very bandit-like. Are you here to watch the show?
Wei Lous heart almost skipped a beat when she looked at him.
But soon, he remembered that he no longer had a chance. His expression was slightly bitter.
However, he hid it under his sloppy act in the blink of an eye. Of course not! What kind of person am I? Qiao Nian, dont you believe me?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. No matter how she looked at it, he seemed to be here to watch the show.
Wei Lou felt ufortable under her sharp gaze. He coughed lightly with his curled fist by his mouth and said weakly, Ahem, Im not watching the fun. I just want to see if shell regret it.
He predicted that Jiang Xianrou would definitely regret itter.
Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.
Jiang Xianrou did not leave any leeway for others. In the end, it was equivalent to not leaving any leeway for herself!
She couldnt me anyone for what she did.
He hoped that when she regretted it, she would think about what she did in the beginning.
Thats her business. Im not worried. Qiao Nians attitude was cold as if she didnt want to mention her.
Wei Lou retracted his smile and looked at her seriously. Youve already given her a chance. She didnt cherish it and even pulled the Chinese Medicine Faculty and Elder Huang down. She insisted on blowing things up. No one can do anything about it.
Qiao Nian had already edited her post. It was just that she hadnt posted it yet.
However, her hesitation had nothing to do with Jiang Xianrou.
She was just thinking about Jiang Li and Old Master Jiang.
Wei Lous words reminded her.
This time, not only did Jiang Xianrou involve herself but also innocent people. Qiao Nian restrained the coldness in her eyes. With a light tap of her fair fingertips, she posted on Weibo.
A few secondster, her phone started ringing non-stop, full of notifications from Weibo.
Ding, ding, ding, ding
It was so noisy that her head hurt.
Qiao Nian logged out of Weibo without looking at any of the notifications. Then, she found Jiang Lis WeChat and sent him a message.
Chapter 1760 - 1760 What a Slap in the Face
1760 What a p in the Face
This time, Qiao Nian threw out Thors Hammer.
It was the medical certification that the Overseas Medical Association had posted on her behalf that issued her a confidential patent certificate.
Originally, everyone had their own opinions on the Inte, and no one had the advantage in public opinion.
Public opinionpletely reversed after the Overseas Medical Association posted this certificate.
Manyizens ran to the Qing Universitys Weibo ount to ask Elder Huang and the Chinese Medicine Faculty to apologize after they understood the certificates weight.
Themotion was huge.
The nosy people were in a hurry. It was as if the Chinese Medicine Faculty had to kneel down and apologize today. They were going to organize a protest and hold banners at the school gate tomorrow to cause trouble.
Until Qiao Nian posted on Weibo.
The situation took aplete turn!
Qiao Nian didnt say much.
It was much more effective than her shouting on the Inte. She only threw out a photo.
The long photo was an email from the Medical Certification Agency.
The private part had been pixted by Qiao Nian, but it could still be seen.
The email sent from the Medical Certification Agency for Jiang Xianrous patent certification clearly stated that they had received Qiao Nians email. After a unanimous discussion, they confirmed that she hadmitted academic theft and that they would take back her patent certificate. They would also follow up on her academic theft.
Once this email was sent out, no one couldpete with it.
Public opinion turned in another direction in the blink of an eye.
The people who had previously asked the Chinese Medicine Faculty to apologize now went to the Overseas Medical Associations Weibo to ask for an exnation.
A small number of people also questioned the email. They wondered if it was sent by the Medical Certification Agency and whether it was fake.
In addition, Qiao Nian was only a freshman in the Chinese Medicine Faculty of Qing University.
Compared to Jiang Xianrou, who had graduated in her fourth year and had been learning from Liang Lu, her qualifications were too shallow.
This time, she obtained a confidential patent certificate. If Jiang Xianrou had stolen her things, it meant that Qiao Nian had made this medicine.
This was too amazing.
Qiao Nian was only a freshman. Even if she had won a medicalpetition award, it was only a theoretical award, after all, not a field research award.
Therefore, they suspected that the email was fake. The certification agency was also fake. All of it was photoshopped by Qiao Nian.
However, this statement was quickly refuted by the Chinese Medicine Faculty.
Not long after Qiao Nian posted on Weibo, the Chinese Medicine Faculty of Qing University updated their posts. Just like the Overseas Medical Association, they also posted photos.
However, they did not post as much as the Overseas Medical Association.
There were only two screenshots.
The caption read: Seekingmon ground, putting aside differences but always showing respect!
Theizens clicked on the screenshots. They showed the screenshots that Elder Huang had posted on Instagram previously, but not on Weibo.
There were two S+ papers published by a person with the signature Q in an authoritative medical journal.
There was an uproar on Weibo.
Q? Qiao?
Q is Qiao Nian, right? Q is her initial. It must be Qiao Nian herself.
This publication is very impressive. A rtive of mine who studied abroad told me that those who can publish in such papers are all big shots in the industry. Their level of awesomeness isparable to an actor getting an Oscar.
God Qiao.
I want to know if Jiang Xianrou stole anything. Didnt she say on Weibo just now that she wanted someone to look for her in public? Why isnt she saying anything now?
I think she fainted in the toilet.
I think she fainted in the toilet +1.
Chapter 1761 - 1761 Some People Are Still Living in a Dream
1761 Some People Are Still Living in a Dream
The Jiang family.
Jiang Xianrou still didnt know that Qiao Nian had already pressed her to the ground and hammered her to death.
After using her skincare products, she made some incense before going downstairs to eat.
In the living room downstairs.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao were both there.
Tang Wanru was also there.
The servants had already prepared the dishes and brought them to the table.
Jiang Xianrou pulled out the empty chair and sat down. It could be seen that she was in a good mood as she nced at the dishes and turned to her mother with a smile. Mom, are we having pine mushroom chicken soup today?
I especially got Mother Wang to stew it for you. Drink more. Itll nourish your body. Look at how thin youve be recently. Tang Wanru ced the chicken soup beside her and smiled.
Yes. Jiang Xianrou grabbed the bowl and took a sip. Then, she praised it calmly, Mother Wangs cooking is getting better and better.
Tang Wanru picked up more food for her and said gently, Eat more if its delicious.
Jiang Yao looked at their warm interaction with no appetite. He did not take the chopsticks in front of him. Instead, he looked at the person drinking the soup and asked in a low voice, Xianrou, have you deleted your post?
The atmosphere at the dining table was originally very harmonious.
At least on the surface.
But the harmony was broken as soon as Jiang Yao spoke
Jiang Xianrous smile immediately disappeared. Her face quickly turned cold and she stopped drinking the soup. She put down the spoon and did not say a word.
Youve made a fuss and lost your temper. You should delete your posts on Weibo. Do you really want Elder Huang to apologize to you? Jiang Yao was also holding his breath, so his tone was inevitably a little harsh.
However, Jiang Xianrou did not back down. She met his eyes with no intention of giving in at all. She threw her bowl and chopsticks away. Shouldnt they apologize to me?
The atmosphere became tense.
Jiang Zongnan tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright, stop arguing.
His refined and elegant face was firm as he tilted his head and said to her, Xianrou, delete your post first.
Dad. She did not seem to believe that even he said that. Her long eyshes drooped, and one could see her grievance and resentment.
Tang Wanru was also dissatisfied with the father and sons attitude. She waspletely on Jiang Xianrous side. What do you all mean? Xianrou is the one who has been wronged. Why dont you ask Qiao Nian to delete her post?! Do you want Xianrou to suffer just because shes sensible and obedient?
Thats not what I meant.
Jiang Zongnan was distraught. Xianrou shouldnt have involved Elder Huang and the Chinese Medicine Faculty on Weibo. Now, everyone is attacking him.
Jiang Xianrous face was cold as she said expressionlessly, I can delete the post, but I have a conditionQiao Nian has to apologize to me!
Jiang Yao and Jiang Zongnan looked at her at the same time.
Jiang Xianrou raised her chin slightly. Her eyes could not hide her pride as she said slowly, word by word, I can delete my post as long as she apologizes to me, but she has to apologize to me personally and on Weibo.
The girls cold ck eyes appeared in Jiang Yaos mind, and he immediately had a headache.
With Qiao Nians personality, it was impossible for her to lower her head to Jiang Xianrou. Her request was equivalent to refusing.
Chapter 1762 - 1762 Who Did Jiang Xianrou Provoke?
1762 Who Did Jiang Xianrou Provoke?
Jiang Zongnan also knew Qiao Nians personality.
He opened his mouth, but she interrupted him before he could say anything. Dad, this is my only request. If she cant do it, why should I delete my post?
She smiled again and said disapprovingly, Based on my rtionship with her? To put it bluntly, other than being rted by blood, I dont have any feelings for her. She used to live in Rao City. I didnt even know she existed. Later on, when Grandpa recognized her, she also acted indifferent and didnt even try to get close to me.
She and I were strangers, to begin with. We have so many rtives, and she isnt even as close to our family as Great-aunt. Why should I tolerate her again and again? I have long endured enough!
This is also a lesson for her. I dont want her to think that everyone in the family should give in to her.
She rxed her shoulders and looked at the three of them calmly. Besides, I didnt say anything on Weibo. She reposted the Overseas Medical Associations post first. What else can I do if they want to p my face?
This time, her attitude was exceptionally firm. She would not delete her post!
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao couldnt do anything to her.
The two sides were in a deadlock.
Suddenly, someone barged in.
Who are you? Who let you in The servants were the first to notice that someone had barged in and chased them away in a panic.
However, it was obvious that the people who barged in did not have good intentions.
The burly men who barged in were like gangsters, withrge tattoos on their necks and arms. They were not tall, but their eyes were sharp and they exuded a murderous aura.
A total of seven or eight people barged in.
They did not waste any time after entering. They nced at the people inside and then looked straight at her. Someone asked in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, Youre Jiang Xianrou?
Having never seen such a scene before, she was stunned for a moment and instinctively realized the danger. She shouted in fear, Brother!
Jiang Yao frowned and stood in front of her, then asked, Who are you? Why did you break into my house? Do you know where this is?
The Jiang family was not one of the top families in Beijing, but they were not easy to deal with.
Moreover, it was broad daylight.
No one expected to encounter such a thing.
The other party sneered and did not take him seriously at all. His bloodthirsty aura was very strong as his knife-like gaze passed Jiang Yao andnded on Jiang Xianrou, who was hiding behind him. He said coldly, Youre the seller on the ck market? Hmph, our old madam took your medicine and passed away an hour ago. Our big brother asked me to invite Miss Jiang over.
What ck market? What medicine? Jiang Yao realized their identities when the other party said ck market, medicine, and big brother.
The other party was probably someone from the underworld!
This kind of person was not to be trifled with.
Even a family like theirs would usually not associate with such a person who was not afraid of death to avoid getting into trouble.
How did Xianrou provoke these people?
The other party couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with him. He only said concisely, Miss Jiang sells her own medicine on the ck market. She knows what I mean. The old madam has already left the world. Miss Jiang has to at least give our boss an exnation! Please.
His voice dragged on. His arrogant attitude meant that he didnt take the Jiang familys power seriously.
He was not afraid.
Miss Jiang, dont make me invite you in front of so many people! The man with the slicked-back hair reminded her again, clearly threatening her.
Chapter 1763 - 1763 Forcefully Taking Jiang Xianrou Away
1763 Forcefully Taking Jiang Xianrou Away
Jiang Xianrou hid behind Jiang Yao and clenched her fists in panic. She tried her best to calm down, but the panic in her eyes still betrayed the fear in her heart.
She bit her lip and looked at the burly man with ill intentions, trying to scare him. I dont know what youre talking about.
Its illegal for you to barge in like this. I can call the police at any time. If you know whats good for you, I advise you to get out immediately!
Hehe. The square-faced man turned to look at the people beside him and said mockingly, Brothers, did you hear that? Miss Jiang wants us to get out, or shell call the police.
The others also exuded an aura that was not to be trifled with. They also revealed mocking smiles. I heard you.
I heard it clearly. Miss Jiang is going to call the police.
Wow, Im so scared.
Their attitude was no longer as simple as barging in. They purely wanted to humiliate the Jiang family.
Jiang Zongnans face was ashen.
Jiang Yaos expression was not good, either.
The servants were all hiding in the kitchen. Someone mustered up the courage to call the police, and their voice trembled as they spoke.
Hello, is this 110? This is 163 Redbud Road. Hurry up. Seven or eight broke into our house.
In the living room.
Jiang Xianrous fair face was so flushed that it looked like it was about to bleed. Her hand was clenched tightly, and her nails were almost breaking the skin on her palm.
These people
She didnt have time to continue.
The gangsters were doneughing. The burly man who wanted to invite her to go with them looked at her again. His gaze was sharp, and his expression had already be impatient. He said coldly, Miss Jiang, Ill have to trouble you to figure out the situation before you call the police. Your medicine killed someone. Our old madam is still lying in the hospital morgue, and youre telling me youre going to call the police? Sure, call the police. You can call the police as much as you want. Ill give you five minutes. Call the police and get them toe over. I dont care.
Jiang Xianrous throat seemed to be stuck, and her aura weakened.
Jiang Yao saw her expression and knew that the other party was right. Jiang Xianrou was indeed selling medicine in the ck market. He took a deep breath and stood up. He tried his best to talk to the other party calmly. This is a misunderstanding. Our family is willing to take responsibility. We canpensate and apologize
Young Master Jiang, theres no need forpensation!
Jiang Yao was a little famous in Beijing and he also knew Xu Jishen.
The other party more or less gave him some face and did not humiliate him as he did to Jiang Xianrou. However, his tone was not that good either. He asked him mockingly, Our boss doesntck this bit of money. In addition, I want to ask Young Master Jiang, can your parents lives bepensated with money?
He raised his chin slightly and looked at Tang Wanru and Jiang Zongnan with disdain. His voice was hoarse and bloodshot. In Young Master Jiangs heart, how much are the lives of President Jiang and Madam Jiang worth? Ten million? Or a hundred million?
Jiang Yaos face darkened.
The other party did not give him a chance at all. He waved his hand and instructed the others, Since Miss Jiang is unwilling to cooperate, we can only invite her. Take her away!
Yes, Brother Biao.
The others rubbed their fists and walked over, before forcefully dragging her out of the vi.
Jiang Zongnans blood surged. His face was red as he wanted to chase after her, but he was forcefully held back by Jiang Yao. Jiang Xianrou was sessfully taken away by them.
Chapter 1764 - 1764 She Has Never Mentioned It
1764 She Has Never Mentioned It
The sound of a car starting up could be heard outside.
Jiang Zongnan sat on the sofa, his fingertips trembling. He looked at Jiang Yao with a pair of sharp eyes and said in a dry voice, Why did you stop me just now? Your sister
Jiang Yao interrupted him, Dad, those people were all armed.
Armed?
Jiang Zongnan was speechless.
Jiang Yaos expression was ugly, but he was still rational. He was much calmer than his parents. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, Those people were all armed! They would take Xianrou away today no matter what. It doesnt matter if you chase after them or not. We can only think of another way!
Thats what you say, but what can we do? Jiang Zongnan had a headache. He couldnt think of any solutions.
Jiang Yao was silent for a moment as he looked at the door from afar.
The entrance of the vi was calm as if nothing had happened. Who would have thought that people had barged in not long ago and taken Jiang Xianrou away in front of them?
Jiang Yao turned around and looked at his mother, then asked in a low voice, Mom, do you know what those people mean about her selling medicine on the ck market? Did Xianrou tell you something about it?
Tang Wanru was more anxious than anyone else. Her face was white, and her eyes were nk. She did not react immediately. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and quickly said, No, she has never mentioned it.
Jiang Yao knew this would happen!
He pressed the space between his eyebrows at his bulging and throbbing temples.
He looked at his father again and asked without much hope, Dad, what about you? Do you know?
Jiang Zongnan was a little better than Tang Wanru, but his expression was equally ugly. He nced at him and shook his head. Ive never heard of it, either.
Jiang Yao sighed and roughly told them his guess. I suspect that Xianrou provoked these people by selling medicine on the ck market behind our backs. As for the medicine she sold
Jiang Yao really didnt want to say it, but he had to say it. The medicine she sold should be the same medicine as the one she gave Grandpa.
Jiang Zongnan did not want to hear this now. He only asked, What should we do now? Call the police?
Well definitely call the police.
Jiang Yao had stayed in Tian Chen for a long time and had seen more of the world than his parents, so he knew very well that it was useless to call the police in the current situation.
Since the other party dared to barge in openly to take someone away, there was no reason for them to be afraid that they would call the police.
Not to mention that he even arrogantly said that he would give them time to do it.
Tang Wanru covered her face in despair and said in a trembling voice, Your sister has been captured. We dont even know who the other party is. What should we do?
Jiang Yao remained silent.
Tang Wanru broke down. If anything happens to her, I dont want to live anymore.
Alright, whats the point of saying this now? Jiang Zongnan stopped her.
Jiang Yao knew that his mother was saying this for him to hear. He was disappointed. After all, Jiang Xianrou was his biological sister and she had an inseparable blood rtionship with him. Even if his mother did not threaten him, he would not ignore Jiang Xianrous life and death.
Jiang Yao picked up his phone and walked out. Ill call Young Master Xu.
* * *
The Jiang family was in a mess.
In just one afternoon, Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao had called almost all the people they knew, but there was no good news for the time being.
Chapter 1765 - 1765 Jiang Xianrou Did This to Herself
1765 Jiang Xianrou Did This to Herself
The police came overter.
They checked the surveince cameras at the intersection but realized that the thugs had already broken them. The surveince cameras did not capture anything!
In this way, all the clues about the people who took Jiang Xianrou away were cut off.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao spent the entire afternoon troubled. So far, they only knew that there was someone called Brother Biao. They knew nothing else.
!!
In the afternoon, the second branch of the Jiang family was shrouded in dark clouds.
The whole family was in low spirits.
Jiang Yao called Xu Jishen and a few people he knew. After a round of calls, he still couldnt find the thugs, but he couldnt sit still either.
Jiang Yao thought about it and called Jiang Li next.
He concisely told him about the situation. Then, with a heavy tone, he said awkwardly, Theres no news of her until now. Mom has already broken down. Dad and I have called everyone we could, but we havent found out where she is yet. Jiang Li, do you have a solution?
Jiang Li was shocked at first.
He did not expect someone to barge into the house in broad daylight and forcefully take Jiang Xianrou away.
However, when Jiang Yao asked him if he had a solution, he was silent for half a second before saying angrily, I told her before not to court death and not to cause trouble. She just refused to listen. You and Mom spoil her too much! Now, something happened!
No matter how angry he was, how could he not acknowledge Jiang Xianrou as his biological sister? After saying a few words, he relented and asked him, Have you looked for Nian Nian?
Qiao Nian? Jiang Yao was stunned for a second before saying in a low voice, Im too ashamed to look for her.
Jiang Li sneered. Dont look at me. I dont have the face to look for Nian Nian. But only Nian Nian has a solution for the current situation. You know herputer skills. The police cant restore the surveince footage at the intersection, but Nian Nian might have a solution. Its just that I dont know if shes willing to help.
Jiang Yaos Adams apple moved up and down. His mouth was dry, and it was quite difficult for him to speak.
I dont know how to ask her, anyway. I dont have the courage. Jiang Li seemed to see his expression and guessed what he was thinking. He took the lead and said, I fell from a high altitude that time, and Nian Nian helped me find a doctor. She even got into a conflict with Qi Yan and took on the entire Qi family alone for my sake. Therefore, anyone in the Jiang family can ask for her help, I dont have the right If you want to save Xianrou, call her yourself.
If she wants to help, shell help. If she doesnt, I dont me her.
Jiang Li thought it through and told him even more clearly.
He would not involve himself in this matter.
Jiang Yao felt bitter. Then, after a moment of silence, he smiled bitterly and said, If you ask, Qiao Nian might help. Im afraid she wont even want to see Dad and me.
Jiang Xianrou did this to herself! Jiang Li didnt want to talk about her. He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Then, he said calmly, Everyone has to take responsibility for what theyve done. Its the same for her. If she hadnt posted those things on Weibo previously, I could have risked everything to ask Nian Nian for help. She first ndered Nian Nian, then she ndered the Chinese Medicine Department and Elder Huang. How do you want me to talk to Nian Nian again?
Jiang Yao also found out about what happened on Weibo in the afternoon.
However, at that time, Jiang Xianrou had already been taken away, and he was not in the mood to care about this.
Jiang Yao felt like his head was about to explode.
However, what Jiang Li said made sense. He couldnt find anything to salvage the situation. I understand. Ill think of something myself.
Chapter 1766 - 1766 Sister Nian: I Won’t See You!
1766 Sister Nian: I Wont See You!
Jiang Yao said he would think of a way, but in fact, he had already given up.
The Jiang family had already used all their connections.
Jiang Zongnan even contacted Old Master Jiangs contacts. He also called many people he had not spoken to in a long time The situation was still not optimistic!
The next day.
!!
Everyone in the second branch of the Jiang family did not sleep the entire night.
Jiang Zongnan could still hold it in at first, but his eyes turned red in thetter half of the night.
Tang Wanru, on the other hand, was in a terrible mood.
Jiang Yao told them what Jiang Li said and then drove to Rhine early in the morning.
He knew that it was useless for him to call Qiao Nian. She had already blocked him.
He could only wait outside her residence. In addition, he asked Xu Jishen to help him pass a message to Qiao Nian that he was waiting at the entrance.
Qiao Nian received a call from Xu Jishen at ten in the morning.
She had just woken up and was washing up. Then, she walked back, took a bottle of water from the side, pulled out a chair, and sat down.
Qiao Nian had been investigating the Ji family for the past few days. The quality of her sleep at night was not good. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Xianrou had caused trouble on Weibo yesterday, she had even wasted time going out to look for Wei Lou. She also wasted some timeing back, so her sleep wasnt any betterst night.
The girl had just unscrewed the cap of the bottle and taken a sip of water when Xu Jishen called again.
Qiao Nian casually capped the bottle, ced the water on the table, straightened her legs, and suppressed her frustration. Then, she reached for her phone.
Hey.
No one picked up Xu Jishens first call. He was actually quite hesitant, but he had known Jiang Yao for many years. Since he had already begged him, he couldnt refuse. Hence, he braced himself and called Qiao Nian a second time. Unexpectedly, the call went through this time.
Xu Jishen was still a little stunned. Miss Qiao?
Qiao Nian rested her chin on her fair hand, narrowed her dry eyes, and asked in a low and hoarse voice, Whats the matter?
Uh After a short moment of confusion, Xu Jishen finally recovered and hurriedly told her about the matter. Then, he asked tentatively, Jiang Yao is waiting outside your neighborhood and wants to see you. Miss Qiao, will you see him?
Qiao Nian had patiently listened to him until now. Now, she only said indifferently, No.
Clean and efficient!
Miss Qiao Xu Jishen didnt know what to do, either. At a loss, he tried to persuade her again.
Qiao Nian had already turned on herptop with one hand. As she was busy, she took some time to ask him calmly, Is there anything else?
Anyone could hear the impatience in her tone!
Xu Jishen didnt forget that his grandfather had been saved by her. He originally wanted to put in a good word for Jiang Yao, but at this moment, he shut his mouth and said tactfully, No, its fine. Im just delivering a message on someones behalf. If youre not free, I wont disturb you anymore.
Without waiting for her reply, he immediately said, Miss Qiao, take your time. Ill hang up first.
Then, he quickly hung up.
Next, Xu Jishen replied to Jiang Yaos WeChat message, who was still waiting for his news outside Rhine. [Dont wait anymore. I asked on your behalf, but Qiao Nian doesnt want to see you. Also forget it this time. Dont ask me to do such a thing again. I almost couldnt speak just now. If you want to talk to her next time, you should call her yourself.]
Xu Jishen did not wait for Jiang Yaos reply as he put his phone back in his pocket.
He did not want to get involved in this matter.
Chapter 1767 - 1767 Ji Ziyin Is Coming to Beijing
1767 Ji Ziyin Is Coming to Beijing
Rhine Apartments.
Qiao Nian slowly put her phone back on the table after she answered Xu Jishens call.
She lowered her eyes and recalled what he told her, feeling vexed for no reason.
QQ rang on herputer at this moment.
!!
Qiao Nian picked up the water bottle again and took a sip. With one hand, she clicked the avatar that popped up.
It was Ji Nan.
She narrowed her eyes and suppressed the turmoil she was feeling. Then, she focused and looked at this profile picture.
Ji Nans profile picture was a blue sky with white clouds. It was very stylish and gave off a simr feeling to him.
Qiao Nian propped her chin with her hand and nced at the message.
[Southwind Crossing: Ji Ziyin is in Beijing.]
This short line of words seemed to be just a casual remark.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows as she seriously tried to recall who Ji Ziyin was.
After all, she had no impression of this name.
After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered that Nie Mi had mentioned this name to her in the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian looked enlightened. Her dry eyes stared at the screen as shezily typed on the keyboard.
[SN: Your familys genius?]
Ji Nan took a full five minutes to reply.
[Southwind Crossing: ?]
[Southwind Crossing: You can be more precise with your words. To be frank, shes a little sister from my distant rtives family. As for a genius, um How should I put it? My mother said that I havent seen the world. If I have, I wont think that shes a genius. I think my mother is right.]
Qiao Nian had been working on a code. Halfway through, her QQ rang again. She opened it while taking another sip of water.
She had originally rxed her brows, and her shoulders and body were in a rxed state. When she saw Ji Nans QQ message, especially the shameless I think my mother is right at the end, Qiao Nian almost choked on the water. Fortunately, she swallowed her saliva in time.
She changed her position again and sat cross-legged with the notebook in herp. Her exquisite face was expressionless as her slender fingers typed a line on the keyboard.
Three secondster.
[SN: I saw an online investigation previously. It said that the man who keeps harping on his mothers words is a mommys boy.]
The more she looked at him, the more she felt that Ji Nan had the potential to be a mommys boy.
He had always lived in the Independent Continent and only came out after he became an adult. He did not know much about the popr terms online.
[Southwind Crossing: Mommys boy?]
Qiao Nian nced at his message and repliedzily.
[SN: Check it out on Baidu yourself.]
Ji Nan immediately disappeared for ten minutes. It was so long that Qiao Nian forgot that she was chatting with him on QQ. She waspletely engrossed in writing the code.
She wrote code quickly and artistically. Anyone who knewputers would find it pleasing to watch her write the code.
Just as she hit the final Enter key, the person who had disappeared for ten minutes reappeared on QQ.
Qiao Nian looked at the avatar jumping at the bottom right corner of theputer. She narrowed her eyes and slowly clicked on it.
She had thought that Ji Nan would discuss the issue of being a mommys boy with her, but who knew that this was not the same topic?
[Southwind Crossing: Ji Ziyin is most likely targeting you. Be careful during this period and dont get into a conflict with her. Shes a person with heavy thoughts and paranoia. Shes even more scheming than a needle. Dont provoke her. Shell leave on her own as long as she doesnt find anything suspicious about you. By the way, SN, Ive been thinking about something.]
Chapter 1768 - 1768 Sister Nian: Sorry, I Don’t Know About It
1768 Sister Nian: Sorry, I Dont Know About It
Qiao Nian wondered what Ji Nan meant when he said that Ji Ziyin hade to Jing City for her.
Then, she saw the next sentence of his message.
[Southwind Crossing: How do you know about ck gunpowder?]
Qiao Nians nonchnt gaze finally paused on the message for a few seconds. Then, she leaned back in her chair and tapped on the keyboard.
[SN: Sorry, I dont know about it.]
She was quite arrogant.
She was also very casual.
Through a simple line of words on theputer, Ji Nan could almost see the girls slow reply. She must have narrowed her eyes and looked nonchnt.
There was definitely a hint of slyness in her beautiful pitch-ck eyes.
However, Qiao Nians personality was more cynical. She could be described as sneaky Ji Nan thought about a certain someones usual sloppy attitude as if she didnt care about anyone. He felt that it wasnt appropriate to use this term on Qiao Nian.
He was only distracted for a moment before he came back to his senses.
[Southwind Crossing: Then how did you solve that equation? Ji Ziyin thought that victory was in her grasp and didnt take everyone present seriously. If you hadnt beaten her in this aspect, she wouldnt have personally made a trip to Beijing to investigate you.]
Qiao Nian crossed her legs, wondering what he meant by saying that Ji Ziyin was here for her. She finally understood now.
Just because she solved that question at the Ji familys banquet first?
Qiao Nian had never paid much attention to the outside world, so she couldnt understand Ji Ziyins thoughts at all.
It was just a question.
So what if someone solved it first?
Ji Ziyin had actuallye all the way from the Independent Continent to investigate her for such a matter Qiao Nian thought about it and was in awe of her effort!
[Southwind Crossing: You really dont know about ck gunpowder? You dont have to lie to me about this! If you really know about it, I can pull strings and bring you to the Independent Continent.]
[Southwind Crossing: Ji Ziyin wont dare to touch you no matter how bold she is as long as you enter the Ji familys first meeting hall.]
Qiao Nian was thinking about something when she saw this line. She replied casually.
[SN: I dont know and Im not interested. Ive only read a few books and havent learned the entire process. I only know how to solve some theoretical forms. I just happened to encounter that question before.]
Qiao Nian didnt want to continue this topic. She told him that she was leaving. Then, she logged off.
After she logged out of QQ, she ced herptop back on the desk. She wanted to close it, but her hand was halfway there when she thought of Xu Jishens call just now.
Qiao Nian turned on herptop again and sat in front of it expressionlessly as she entered an IP address.
It was too easy for her to check the surveince footage.
Moreover, the people who took Jiang Xianrou away only destroyed the surveince cameras at the Jiang familys vis intersection. The surveince cameras at the other points had not been destroyed, so they could still be checked.
As Qiao Nian looked at the surveince footage after she had hacked into the police stationswork, she looked down at her phone.
The news of Jiang Xianrou being kidnapped had yet to spread.
The Jiang family had covered up this matter very well. Not many people knew about it, but Jiang Zongnan had called everywhere to ask for help, so some people still heard something about it.
Qiao Nian took a look.
Someone in the two groups that Qin Si had pulled her into mentioned this, but most people did not believe it and thought that it was fake news.
Zhang Yang and Qin Si sent a message to ask her if she wanted to interfere.
Chapter 1769 - 1769 Jiang Xianrou Is Destined to Not Survive in Beijing Anymore
1769 Jiang Xianrou Is Destined to Not Survive in Beijing Anymore
Qiao Nian didnt reply to any of them.
She turned to look at WeChat and saw that it was clean.
Neither Jiang Li nor Old Master Jiang had mentioned this to her, nor had they called her to ask for help.
Qiao Nian called Old Master Jiangs number. Her eyes darkened, and she frowned. With a frustrated expression, she canceled the call and threw her phone back on the table.
* * *
Jiang Xianrou had been taken away for a day and a night, but the Jiang family still couldnt find any news about her.
They were filled with worry at this moment.
Tang Wanru had not slept well the entire night. Her face was haggard and her eyes had dark circles around them.
As soon as Jiang Yao returned, she immediately stood up from the sofa and asked, Jiang Yao, how is it? Is there any news about your sister?
Jiang Yao put the key on the keyholder at the entrance, changed his shoes, and walked in. He looked at his mothers expectant gaze, pursed his lips, and shook his head.
Youve been gone for so long, but you havent heard anything about your sister? Tang Wanru obviously couldnt ept this result.
Jiang Yao was silent as he walked straight to the living room and greeted Jiang Zongnan, Dad, Im back.
Jiang Zongnan also looked haggard. Like Tang Wanru, he had not slept or gone to thepany since Jiang Xianrou was taken away from home.
Seeing Jiang Yao return, he reached out and patted his shoulder. He nodded and said gently, Its good that youre back. Youve been running around for the entire day. Go back to your room and rest.
Jiang Yao hesitated. Dad, actually, I
Huh? Jiang Zongnan looked at him in confusion.
Jiang Yao suddenly couldnt say anything. He avoided his gaze and said in a low voice, Nothing.
He had wanted to say that he had gone to Rhine to look for Qiao Nian, but after waiting for an entire day, he still hadnt seen her.
But he couldnt say it now.
Jiang Zongnan guessed what he did from his expression. He tugged at his tie and asked, You went to look for Nian Nian?
Jiang Yao looked up again but did not say anything.
Jiang Zongnan knew that he must have gone to look for Qiao Nian in the afternoon. Looking at his dejected expression, Qiao Nian definitely hadnt seen him.
Jiang Zongnan sighed and put his hand on his shoulder, but he didnt know where to start. Dont me her. Ive seen what happened on Weibo. Its normal that she doesnt want to see us.
After a day and night of reposting andmenting on Qiao Nians face-pping Weibo post, her poprity remained high and the news spread.
Jiang Yao did not expect him to know about this. His throat dried. Dad
The people from the Overseas Medical Association came in the afternoon after they couldnt contact Xianrou. Only then did I know what Xianrou stole. Jiang Zongnan was too ashamed to say it. She stole Nian Nians prescription and caused a series of trouble after that. I dont know what to say about her.
Although Jiang Zongnan said that he did not know what to say, he knew that his daughter was done this time!
The bottom line of the upper-ss circle in Beijing was not high. Everyone was smart and would not bring trouble into real life because of what happened online.
However, she had gone too far this time.
Qiao Nian and the Chinese Medicine Faculty of Qing University coborated to hammer her for stealing.
In addition, she had previously used Weibo to fan the mes and implicate Elder Huang Elder Huangs status in Beijing was not low. By doing this, she had offended a big number of people rted to him.
After that, she was ruined by an expose and even expelled by the Pharmacy Association.
It was impossible for her to continue living in the capital now.
She would definitely be excluded from the upper circle.
Chapter 1770 - 1770 When Do You Plan to Let Me Go?
1770 When Do You n to Let Me Go?
After all, no one wanted to be associated with such a person. In the future, whoever associated with her would be degraded. Under such circumstances, even if she could turn the world upside down, who could bring her around?
Regardless of whether it was the Ruan Family or the group of people she was close to, Jiang Zongnan had contacted them all. When everyone heard about her, it was as if they were avoiding the gue. No one was willing to help.
Jiang Yao was speechless.
Jiang Zongnans phone rang at this moment.
!!
He patted his sons shoulder hard and walked to the side to answer the call.
Jiang Yao was still worried about what to do next.
Then, he heard his fathers slightly excited voice. Have you found them? I understand. Ill contact the other party immediately. I know. Okay.
Jiang Yao was still in a daze.
Jiang Zongnan looked happy for the first time in two days. He strode over and said to him with a rare smile, Your grandfather found out through his connections that the person who took your sister is from the He family. Im going to contact them and try to reach a settlement.
Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief and nodded with a straight face. Ill apany you there.
* * *
At this moment.
Jiang Xianrou was still locked in a hut.
She was taken away from her home and forced into a van. The windows were covered with privacy ss.
Although they did not blindfold her, she did not see the road along the way and did not know where she was taken.
Then, she was knocked unconscious when they arrived.
She was already locked in a small ck room when she woke up.
The small ck room was less than ten square meters in diameter. Other than an old window high up, there was nothing else inside except a table and two chairs.
There was no bed, nor was there anything to connect her to the outside world.
It was as if she was locked up in a ce that was isted from the world. No one came in during this period.
She had not eaten or drunk anything for the entire day and night. Of course, no one would talk to her.
It was as if she had been thrown into the endless darkness. That empty silence almost drove her crazy
Just as she was about to lose her cool, the tightly shut door finally opened and someone walked in.
Her eyes hurt a little from the light. At first nce, she could not see clearly the appearance of the person who walked in. She blinked and quickly focused her gaze.
It was the person she saw previously.
Brother Biao.
At this moment, Brother Biao was respectfully apanying a middle-aged man in his forties. His head was lowered and he was bowing. The arrogance he showed before was nowhere to be seen.
The middle-aged man had a refined appearance and maintained a good figure. Dressed casually, he was talking to a young woman.
She couldnt help but notice the woman in the center.
Especially her appearance.
She prided herself on her outstanding appearance, but this person was not bad-looking either. At least, she was not inferior to her. She looked to be in her early 20s and had a reserved temperament. She was dignified and steady and looked very easy to talk to.
There was only one chair opposite her. She thought the middle-aged man would sit down.
Who knew that in the end, it was the smiling young woman who sat down?
Moreover, the middle-aged man called her Miss Ji.
Surname Ji?
She couldnt think straight after being locked up for a day and a night. However, she still forced herself to straighten her back and pretended to be calm. Youve already locked me up for so long. When do you n to let me go?
Chapter 1771 - 1771 Face Slap, Jiang Xianrou Just Saw Weibo
1771 Face p, Jiang Xianrou Just Saw Weibo
Ji Ziyin looked at her in amusement. Go? Where do you want to go, Miss Jiang? The police station?
Jiang Xianrous face was tense as she stared at her.
Ji Ziyin ced a hand on her knee nonchntly and continued with a faint smile, Dont tell me you dont know that your medicine caused people to die?
Jiang Xianrou paled. Even though she forced herself to appear calm, her evasive eyes were already showing fear.
I dont know what youre talking about.
Then, she gritted her teeth and said, Its not up to you to decide if theres anything wrong with my medicine! The Overseas Medical Association can prove it for me
The middle-aged man beside Ji Ziyin and Brother Qiao looked at her as if she was a fool.
Because she was a fool in their eyes at this moment!
Ji Ziyin did not expect her to say such a thing and was stunned for a second. When she came back to her senses, her smile became even more meaningful. You havent seen Weibo?
A trace of uneasiness vaguely rose in Jiang Xianrous heart, and she looked at her warily. What Weibo?
Ji Ziyin did not waste any time and threw her phone at her. Then, she looked down and said calmly, Take a look first.
Jiang Xianrou did not reach for the phone immediately. Instead, she stared at her with a questioning gaze.
What kind of person was Ji Ziyin? To her, it was already condescending for her toe to the capital personally. She did not care about Jiang Xianrous status at all.
Seeing that she wasnt in a hurry to pick up the phone, Ji Ziyin said slowly, I advise you to hurry up. After all, Im not very patient.
She stared at Jiang Xianrous face again and smiled in amusement. Or do you not dare to look, Miss Jiang?
Jiang Xianrou was still conflicted. Upon hearing this, she picked up her phone expressionlessly and used her actions to prove that she dared.
Ji Ziyin did not waste her breath. She crossed her arms and sat quietly on the chair, waiting for her to finish reading.
Jiang Xianrou looked down with a dark expression.
She had been captured for a day and a night and had not touched her phone for this period.
On the surface, she seemed to be provoked into taking the phone, but in her heart, she was thinking about how to take the opportunity to call home. Originally, she had been multitasking and was distracted thinking about how to escape. Then, she identally saw the content on the screen.
[Overseas Medical Association V: Regarding the series of events that happened on Weibo two days ago, our association will give a brief response here. We have already contacted the Medical Certification Agency to confirm the fact that Ms. Jiang has stolen another persons results. Hereby, our association solemnly deres that Ms. Jiang will no longer hold any position in our association and will never be admitted into the association again! The Overseas Medical Association respects every medical practitioner. We sincerely apologize for the previous storm.]
Jiang Xianrou did not read thest line as her pupils constricted. Her gaze paused on the line Ms. Jiang will no longer hold any position in our association and will never be admitted into the association again!.
Her mind went nk, and she could barely breathe.
Never to be admitted into the association again
She had just been expelled by the Pharmacy Association, and in the blink of an eye, the Overseas Medical Association had also announced to the public that her associate director position was revoked The two major organizations in the medical world had announced that they would never hire her again. It was equivalent to sending her to death.
She could no longer care about her current situation. Her hand trembled as she opened thements section in a panic.
Chapter 1772 - 1772 The Thing You Stole Is Qiao Nian’s
1772 The Thing You Stole Is Qiao Nians
This Weibo post from the Overseas Medical Association had 100,000ments.
It was very popr.
As soon as she opened thements section, she saw the scolding that was ranked number one.
[Cheng Runs Fast: Get lost!]
!!
Thisment had as many as 200,000 Likes.
The secondment was also asking the association to get lost. The thirdment was the same, and the fourth She read them one by one.
Other than the people who scolded her, thements section was filled with hypocritical and shamelessments.
Basically, no one spoke up for them.
It could be said that although the Overseas Medical Association immediately knelt down and apologized, the effect was very poor! In addition, a master like Elder Huang had left their association The associations reputation had fallen to a dismal state. If they couldnt win Elder Huang back, the Overseas Medical Association could foresee that they would fall out of the list of world-ss medical organizations in the future.
She was also the one who had caused all of this
She couldnt imagine how to deal with the mess outside.
What would the people in the capitals circle think of her?
What would her family think of her?
Her mind was filled with thoughts. She began to tremble, and her face paled further. She almost lost her grip on the phone.
Ji Ziyin did not sympathize with her when she saw that she could no longer hold it in. Her gaze was mocking as she asked lightly, Did you steal the form?
It was as if someone had stepped on Jiang Xianrous vitals. Her entire body trembled, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Ji Ziyin again. Her tired eyes were red.
I know that Qiao Nian made that form Ji Ziyin said slowly.
Her mind was still buzzing when she heard that. She suddenly stared at Ji Ziyin and asked in a hoarse voice, You said that Qiao Nian made that form?
Heh. Ji Ziyin did not expect her to not even know about this. She raised her chin slightly and gestured for her to look at her phone again, then said disdainfully, You dont even know who you stole from, yet you still dare to spout nonsense on Weibo Look at it yourself. Theres an email from the Medical Certification Agency.
Jiang Xianrou bit her lip and immediately went to search.
This matter was very popr and had been on the trending list recently.
She casually searched and saw many relevant Weibo posts. She looked at the previous post and clicked on the picture. Immediately, she saw the email Ji Ziyin was talking about.
The email was very clear.
The form she had applied for a patent previously was Qiao Nians!
Jiang Xianrou seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer and could not breathe. She grabbed the phone so hard that her veins popped out. This was not inferior to a heavy blow to her soul at this moment.
She thought that she had everything under control, but in the blink of an eye, she realized that she was just a clown. This realization almost tore her soul apart!
Ji Ziyin didnt care how bad she was feeling as she continued, I know that Qiao Nian made that form. Miss Jiang, is it convenient for you to send a message to your family? I want to see her.
She spoke politely as if asking for Jiang Xianrous opinion.
However, in fact, the pressure on her was too strong. Her words and actions revealed a superior aura. She had no intention of asking for Jiang Xianrous opinion at all. She was just saying it nicely.
Jiang Xianrou was still immersed in the shock of knowing that Qiao Nian was the one who created the form for the small pills, so she didnt answer her immediately.
Ji Ziyin was not in a hurry. She stood up and gave the person beside her a look before leaving.
Keep an eye on her, the middle-aged man ordered coldly before following her out.
Chapter 1773 - 1773 Ji Ziyin Wants to See Sister Nian
1773 Ji Ziyin Wants to See Sister Nian
Outside.
He Congmings expression did not look good.
He followed Ji Ziyin out. When they reached a turn, he couldnt help but ask, Miss Ji, are you nning to let her off?
His 80-year-old mothers body had never been strong. She lived in the hospital all year round, and he always bought the precious small pill when it appeared on the ck market.
!!
The small pill suddenly disappeared some time ago.
He was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof as he searched for connections and asked someone to think of a way to find the seller.
Just as he tried his best to find any information about the seller, the small pill that had disappeared from the ck market for a long time suddenly reappeared.
There were also many of them.
He quickly bought ten pills.
Originally, he wanted to stock up a little.
In addition, he had a surplus of goods in his possession. He did not panic and gave the olddy medicine for two consecutive days.
Originally, everything was fine. Unexpectedly, not long after the olddy took the medicine, as usual, the night before, her blood pressure rose and she died of a cerebral hemorrhage.
The doctor told him that the old madam had taken stimnts.
He thought about it and finally connected it to the little pill.
Speaking of which, it was strange this time.
Previously, he had thought of a way to investigate who the seller of the small pill in the ck market was, but he could not find anything.
This time, he found the seller immediately.
The Jiang familys Jiang Xianrou.
Then, the kidnapping happened.
The He family had always had Ji Ziyin backing them up. It was precisely because they had the power of the Independent Continent behind them that he had unscrupulously broken into the Jiang family vi to capture Jiang Xianrou.
Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to take this lying down.
However, from Ji Ziyins attitude just now, it seemed like she could let things go with Jiang Xianrou as long as thetter contacted her family and conveyed her intentions.
Now he was panicking. He didnt feel good, either.
It was true that he did not dare to offend Ji Ziyin and the Ji family, but the hatred because of his mothers death was irreconcble. Any man with pride would not let it go.
In his opinion, he would never let Jiang Xianrou off.
Not only her, but also the Jiang family behind her. He did not want to let any of them off!
The Jiang family and Jiang Xianrou had to pay the price.
As for whether the Jiang family was innocent, it had nothing to do with him.
He had the power of the Independent Continent behind him, so he wasnt afraid of a small Jiang family. If they were destroyed, so be it. Even if they didnt know the reason, they could only consider themselves unlucky.
Ji Ziyin was originally walking in front with her hands behind her back. When he spoke anxiously, she stopped, slowly turned around, and asked disapprovingly, Did I say I would let her go?
But He Congming frowned.
Ji Ziyin nced at him from the corner of her eyes and said magnanimously, I only told her to contact her family. I didnt say that I was going to let her off.
He Congmings eyes lit up, and his brows immediately rxed. A smile appeared on his face. Miss Ji, you mean?
Ji Ziyin said, I only want to see Qiao Nian once. I dont care about anything else. Do as you see fit!
He Congming instantly understood what she meant This meant that he could do whatever he wanted to Jiang Xianrou and the Jiang family.
He would definitely hand her over to the police after she died. However, before then, he still had one more thing to do!
He Congming rxed and looked at the most eye-catching genius of the Ji familys generation. His expression and tone softened. By the way, Miss Ji, whats so special about Qiao Nian?
Chapter 1774 - 1774 Someone Even She Couldn’t Investigate
1774 Someone Even She Couldnt Investigate
He didnt pay much attention to the matters in the capital, so he naturally hadnt heard much about Qiao Nian.
He only knew that Ji Ziyin hade to the capital this time for one person.
He originally thought that with her family background and status, she would definitely go looking for masters like Elder Huang and Master Cheng.
However, from her tone, it seemed like she was targeting a young person.
That Qiao Nian He Congming was quite curious about who could capture Ji Ziyins attention so much, However, before he could even finish speaking
Shes Jiang Xianrous rtive. I wanted to look for her directly, but she usually stays at her ce and rarelyes out. The neighborhood she lives in is very strict, and outsiders cant enter. Thats why I asked Jian Xianrou to send a message and ask her toe out.
Ji Ziyin had tried to contact Qiao Nian after she arrived in Beijing. However, it was as if her phone had been installed with anti-harassment software. She couldnt call the number at all.
She had also thought of finding someone Qiao Nian knew to pass on the message, but after thinking about it, she decided to let it go.
With her status, it was already a big deal for her toe to Beijing. Her status would be lowered if she contacted the other party through an intermediary.
Coincidentally, He Congming mentioned Jiang Xianrou. She had also investigated Qiao Nians interpersonal rtionships, so she thought of asking Jiang Xianrou to tell her family that she wanted to see Qiao Nian.
This way, she would not lose face.
As for whats special about her Ji Ziyin smiled and looked at him with a pair of sharp eyes. She said indifferently, I also want to know whats so special about her. In short, at this stage, this person is quite mysterious. Its as if shes shrouded in a fog. Even I cant find out her information.
For example, this time, she had never found out that Qiao Nian was the seller of the small pills on the ck market.
If not for the hugemotion on Weibo, she wouldnt have known about this at all.
After she came to Beijing, the information she got someone to check did not include anything rted to the small pills. It could be seen that this information was something that someone else wanted to show her.
She didnt even have the right to check what others didnt want her to see.
Ji Ziyin was more or less interested in her.
After all, she had never met such a person in the Independent Continent.
Did she have to care about the opinion of others to check something?
She wanted to see how many more identities Qiao Nian was hiding.
* * *
The Jiang family.
How is it? What did the He family say Tang Wanru asked impatiently before Jiang Zongnan could even put down the phone.
They refuse to answer the phone. Jiang Zongnan knew that things would not be so easy, but he did not expect the He family topletely ignore them.
Jiang Yao stood up and said in a low voice, I remember that Young Master Xu knows someone from the He family. I will ask if he can contact them on our behalf.
He had yet to walk out when his fathers phone rang.
Xianrou?
Jiang Zongnan looked at the caller ID in disbelief. He was so shocked that he forgot to answer it.
Fortunately, the call was not hung up so quickly.
He picked it up in thest few seconds. Hello? Xianrou, where are you?
Jiang Xianrou suddenly called.
Everyone was nervous.
Jiang Zongnans initial agitation gradually turned into silence, then he revealed a difficult expression.
I understand. Send me the address, he said in a deep voice.
Then, he hung up.
Tang Wanru immediately asked, Was that Xianrou? What did she say? Is she alright?
Chapter 1775 - 1775 Second Uncle Jiang Was Beaten Up and Hospitalized
1775 Second Uncle Jiang Was Beaten Up and Hospitalized
Shes fine for now. Jiang Zongnan walked back to the living room and picked up his coat, then turned to Jiang Yao and said, I have something to do. Take care of the house.
Jiang Yao vaguely felt uneasy. He grabbed his wrist and frowned. Where are you going? Ill go with you.
Jiang Zongnan looked at him deeply and pulled his hand away, then said, Im just going out for a while. Dont think too much. Stay at home and take care of your mother.
Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. He looked at him with sharp eyes and hesitated for a moment before saying, Dad, I just heard the person on the other end of the phone mention Qiao Nians name. They
This has nothing to do with Nian Nian! Jiang Zongnan immediately interrupted him sternly. His refined and wise eyes, which had been honed by time, stared at him for a moment before he retracted his gaze and said slowly, This is our familys matter, to begin with. It has nothing to do with her. Dont involve her.
But Jiang Yao was still a little worried.
No buts. Im going out for a while. Ill call you if theres any news. Jiang Zongnan insisted. Then, he took his car keys and walked out.
Jiang Yao had no choice but to watch him disappear from the vis entrance.
Soon, the sound of Jiang Zongnans car could be heard from outside.
Jiang Yao stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Then, he walked to the second floor and took out his phone. He said to his mother, Mom, Ill go upstairs and call Young Master Xu.
Go on.
Tang Wanrus heart was filled with the good news that Jiang Xianrou was fine for now. She did not pay much attention to him and waved her hand, indicating for him to go up.
Jiang Yao nced at her before walking to the study on the second floor and calling Xu Jinshen.
* * *
Qiao Nian received a call from Qin Si at ten the following day.
She had just woken up and taken a cold shower.
Qiao Nian walked over impatiently, picked up her charging phone, and answered his call.
She heard Qin Sis anxious voice on the other end of the phone before she could say anything. Sister Qiao, where are you?
Qiao Nians eyshes fluttered as she turned down the volume and said calmly, Rhine.
Qin Si said without missing a beat, Change your clothes. Iming to pick you up.
It was rare for him to be so anxious. She couldnt help but raise her eyebrows and ask, Whats wrong?
Qin Si was silent for a moment before he said probingly, Second Uncle Jiang was beaten up and sent to the hospital. I heard that three of his ribs were broken. Fortunately, the police arrived in time. Otherwise, I dont know what would have happened to him. Its said that it was Xu Jishen who called the police. Yesterday, Second Uncle Jiang received a mysterious call and went out alone. Jiang Yao was worried and called Xu Jishen. Xu Jishen used his connections to locate Second Uncle Jiangs phone. Only then did the police find him in an abandoned factory
He was already unconscious when they found him. The police didnt find any suspicious people around. They might have heard the news and run away in advance.
Qin Si didnt expect such a thing to happen in the capital.
The Jiang family was not very impressive in Beijing, but they were at least in the circle.
The circle was the circle because rtionships wereplicated. As long as someone could get into the circle, they more or less had some connections.
Chapter 1776 - 1776 Too Arrogant!
1776 Too Arrogant!
Those people broke three of Jiang Zongnans ribs with great fanfare. They simply did not take the Jiang family and the Beijing circle seriously.
Those people are too arrogant!
At first, Qiao Nian was indifferent and a little impatient since she had just woken up. Only when Qin Si angrily berated the people who beat up Jiang Zongnan did she blink.
Her exquisite and eye-catching face was expressionless, and she looked calm.
However, anyone who knew Qiao Nians temper knew that the calmer she was, the greater she regarded the matter!
!!
Qiao Nian picked up the chewing gum bottle on the table and asked in a monotone, Which hospital is he in?
City General Hospital.
Qin Si immediately said, Go downstairs. Ive already reached the intersection. Ill be there in five minutes at most. Come down and Ill drive you there.
Ok.
Qiao Nian didnt bring anything with her. She only grabbed her personal belongings. She changed her clothes and picked up the cap on the table. She casually ced it on her head, pressed down the brim, and left.
Qin Si said five minutes, and indeed, he arrived outside Rhine in about five minutes.
Qiao Nian was already standing by the roadside, waiting for him.
A shy Maserati stopped. Then, Qin Si opened the passenger door and raised his eyebrows at her. Sister Qiao, get in.
Qiao Nian didnt waste any time. She threw her bag in and bent down to get into the passenger seat. The entire process was done in one go. It was quite cool.
Seeing that her expression was normal, Qin Si scratched his head and said, Zhang Yang and the others went over first. I called him just now. The doctor said that Second Uncle Jiangs life is not in danger and he just needs to be hospitalized for observation for a while, so dont worry too much. Its good that hes fine.
Although he didnt know if he was fine after having three ribs broken, at least his life was not in danger. In his opinion, it was already a blessing in disguise.
Yes. Qiao Nian calmly pulled the seatbelt. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking.
Qin Si nced at her but didnt see anything strange about her. He touched the bridge of his nose again and tilted his head. Then Sister Qiao, sit down tightly. Well be there quickly.
Qiao Nian leaned back boldly, her eyes half-closed to hide her beautiful pupils. Her voice was emotionless as she replied, Okay.
Qin Si couldnt figure her out and drove to the General Hospital.
* * *
In the General Hospital.
Almost everyone from the Jiang family was present.
Jiang Zongjin, Tang Wanru, Jiang Yao, the wheelchair-bound Jiang Li, and Great-aunts family, whom she hadnt seen in a long time
Zhang Yang and Tang Ning were also present.
Xu Jishen was also there.
Everyone looked at her when she and Qin Si arrived.
However, everyones expressions were different.
Tang Wanru nced at her and then looked away.
Great-aunts family was trembling as if they were very afraid of Qiao Nian, and they didnt dare to look at her.
Jiang Zongjin walked over the moment he saw her. He said with concern, Nian Nian, why are you here? I havent had time to tell you.
Qiao Nian lowered the brim of her cap and said calmly, Qin Si told me.
Only then did Jiang Zongjin notice Qin Si beside her. Everyone was familiar with each other, but they had never interacted much before.
Jiang Zongjin nodded at him.
Qin Si greeted him politely. Hello, Uncle.
He was very perceptive. After greeting Jiang Zongjin, he immediately turned to Qiao Nian and said, Sister Qiao, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go look for Zhang Yang.
Okay, Qiao Nian replied.
Qin Si politely informed Jiang Zongjin before walking off to look for Zhang Yang and Tang Ning.
Chapter 1777 - 1777 He’s Fine, His Life Is Not in Danger
1777 Hes Fine, His Life Is Not in Danger
The atmosphere in the corridor outside the hospitals emergency room instantly became strange as soon as Qiao Nian arrived.
At least Tang Wanru and the others felt ufortable.
However, Jiang Li and Xu Jishen didnt feel that way. Xu Jishen pushed Jiang Lis wheelchair toward her.
His expression became more respectful as soon as he saw the girl. Differently from how he treated Jiang Yao, he acted like ackey in front of Qiao Nian.
!!
Miss Qiao, I asked a friend to check. The road surveince near the abandoned factory has been destroyed. We cant find anything from the surveince footage.
Xu Jishens eyebrows rxed and he said, But I told them to continue investigating. As long as they can find the other partys identity, they will definitely find them as soon as possible.
Qiao Nian was wearing a white sweater and a cap. Only her snow-white chin could be seen. It was quite exquisite.
She just nodded.
Xu Jishen was a little embarrassed. He touched his earlobe and apologized. Second Uncle Jiang was already on the ground when I arrived. If I had arrived earlier, perhaps
Since the other party dared to do it, he wont let you catch him. Qiao Nian interrupted him calmly.
Xu Jishen was stunned. On second thought, it made sense.
He didnt say anything else.
Qiao Nian didnt care anymore. She turned to Jiang Li and asked, Brother, how is he?
This time, Jiang Li received Jiang Yaos call and forced himself out of bed. He didnt look good, but he wasnt that bad either. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, My father is fine. Its just what Young Master Xu said. Three of his ribs had already been broken by the time the police found him. Nothing else. It seems the other party only wanted to teach my father a lesson and didnt want to kill him.
The corners of Qiao Nians lips twitched, but the smile didnt reach her eyes.
What kind of daring person would break three of a persons ribs as a lesson? If she wanted to teach them a lessonter, could she break their limbs too?
The emergency department door opened while they were talking.
The medical staff in white coats filed out.
Tang Wanru was the first to rush over. She stopped a doctor and asked, Doctor, my husband?
The male doctor in the lead put down his pen and nced at her before looking at therge group of people in the corridor outside. Heforted her with a good attitude. CEO Jiang is fine. He just needs to recuperate.
That was not what Tang Wanru cared about. She grabbed his arm and asked excitedly, When will he wake up?
The doctor was stunned for a second. When he came back to his senses, he pulled her hand away smoothly and kept a safe distance from her before saying, CEO Jiang has been given anesthesia. Under normal circumstances, he can wake up within 48 hours.
48 hours Tang Wanru gritted her teeth. No, this is too long. My daughter hasnt been found yet. Do you have a way
What she meant was that she wanted to use external forces to forcefully wake him up.
However, halfway through his sentence, Jiang Yao pulled her over and said sternly, Mom, what are you talking about!
Tang Wanru suddenly came back to her senses and realized that everyone in the corridor was looking at her.
Not to mention the rtives of the Jiang family, Qin Si, Zhang Yang, and the others were also looking at her in surprise and mockery.
Tang Wanrus blood suddenly turned cold. Coming back to her senses, her expression became ugly as she stood at the side in a daze.
Chapter 1778 - 1778 How Dare They Touch Old Master Jiang!
1778 How Dare They Touch Old Master Jiang!
She watched as the doctor left after instructing Jiang Yao on some things.
She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Qiao Nian, who was not far away.
Qiao Nian was still talking to Jiang Li with her usual calm attitude. She roughly told him about Jiang Zongnans search for a doctor.
Jiang Li was fine with whatever she said.
Qiao Nian roughly arranged for a doctor.
She was about to tell Jiang Zongjin to go out to talk, as she also wanted to know what exactly was going on this time, when her phone suddenly rang.
It was a call from the sanatorium in Jing City.
Qiao Nian frowned. She narrowed her eyes and ced the phone to her ear, then said politely, Hello.
A cacophony of running noises and the sound of an ambnce could be heard from the other end of the call. It was noisy and lively.
Then, someone said breathlessly, Miss Qiao? Old Master Jiang cant take it anymore!
Qiao Nian suddenly tightened her grip on the phone. Everyone in the corridor could hear her bone-chilling voice. What did you say?
Jiang Yao, Jiang Zongjin, and Jiang Li looked at her.
Even Qin Si and Zhang Yang, who were chatting not far away, looked in her direction.
However, Qiao Nian acted as if they werent there. She walked to the side and asked in a low voice, What exactly happened?
Old Master Jiangs body had be much stronger recently, and his insomnia had improved a lot.
Not long ago, he had happily told her that he would move out of the sanatorium after a while and go back home.
He was recovering. Why was his life suddenly in danger?
Qiao Nians fingertips were slightly cold, and her eyes were filled with a storm. It was as if a ferocious beast was hidden in her dark eyes and would pounce out at any moment.
What happened? she asked again.
She sounded even calmer now.
However, the calmer she was outward, the more turbulent her inner emotions were.
The person on the other end of the call finally found an opportunity to answer her. He stammered, Someone sent a package to the sanatorium this morning. It said that it was Old Master Jiangs. We thought it was a standard package and gave it to Old Master Jiang.
Unexpectedly, there was a finger inside. It said that it was Miss Jiangs finger. Old Master Jiang couldnt take the stimtion and his blood pressure soared. Then, he copsed.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes.
Three of Jiang Zongnans ribs were broken and he was thrown into an abandoned factory. Then, someone delivered a package to Old Master Jiang. It even contained one of Jiang Xianrous fingers
It was obvious what the other party wanted to do!
Those people were too arrogant and despotic!
She never wanted to care about Jiang Xianrous matters. Jiang Xianrou was too greedy. It was not too much for her to be punished for causing trouble.
However, those people should not be so arrogant as to touch Old Master Jiang.
She did not expect them to be so bold. They clearly knew that the old man was not in good health, but they still sent the finger to him. They clearly wanted the old mans life.
They were courting death!
Qiao Nian was expressionless, but her surly aura intensified. Her eyshes lowered slightly to cover her eyes, and her voice was hoarse as she replied, Ill be right there.
Then, she put away her phone and stood up. She paused momentarily and then said to the others, The sanatorium called and said that the old man is unconscious. Im going over to check on him.
Chapter 1779 - 1779 Aren’t We Going Too Far?
1779 Arent We Going Too Far?
At the same time, the He Family.
He Congming came out in a bathrobe and picked up the flower tea made by the servant on the table. He took a sip and then put the teacup down. Next, he walked towards the sofa, sat down, crossed his legs, and looked at the burly man who had rushed back. Have you delivered it?
The burly man was the one who had forced his way into the Jiang family and taken Jiang Xianrou away. At this moment, he lowered his head and replied respectfully, Ive already sent it, Big Brother.
Mm. He Congming took another sip of tea disapprovingly and responded casually. He made it obvious that he didnt take the Jiang family seriously.
!!
The burly man raised his head and stole a nce at him, then continued in a low voice, The people I sent have been guarding the entrance of the sanatorium. Not long after we sent it, the sanatorium called an ambnce. Old Master Jiang probably couldnt take the stimtion and had an ident
He Congming raised his eyebrows and nced at him. Only mockery could be seen in his eyes. Heh, hes gone?
This I dont know yet. Brother Biao quickly lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then, he looked up and said humbly, Big brother, arent we going too far? Jiang Weishang has some connections and status in the capital. If we directly touch him, what if
He Congming threw the teacup on the table in disdain, making a nging sound and interrupting the mans words. He was very disdainful. What if what? What if the Jiang family takes revenge? Do I look like Im afraid of them? Its just the Jiang family. I dont care!
This is just a lesson for them.
If Old Master Jiang identally dies, I can only say that hes unlucky. They cant me me. At most, Ill burn three more incense sticks on his old grave on the first day of the Qingming Festival1. Ill do my part.
He spoke calmly, but only contempt and coldness could be seen in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not like the Jiang family from the bottom of his heart.
He wasnt afraid that they would settle scores with him.
The burly man actually wanted to say that this matter had nothing to do with Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongnan. It was a little too much to implicate the two of them.
However, his big brother could not listen to him, so he could not protest. He could only shut his mouth with a heavy heart and say, Then, Ill call the person whos spying back.
Go on.
In a good mood, He Congming even opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. After he pulled out the cork and poured himself a ss of wine, he seemed to have thought of something and called him.
Wait a minute.
The burly man turned around and waited for his instructions.
He Congming smiled coldly and said, If Old Master Jiang, unfortunately, leaves this time, help me give a red packet to the Jiang familyter.
The burly man opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. He just nodded and did as he was told.
* * *
General Hospital.
Elder Huang and Shen Yugui arrived at the sanatorium almost at the same time as the ambnce.
Qiao Nian went to pick them up outside. Along the way, she briefly told them about Old Master Jiangs health. The doctors waiting for them when they arrived outside the emergency room hurriedly prepared surgical gowns for them. Elder Huang patted Qiao Nians shoulder before he entered the operating room. He didnt say much, but everything was obvious.
Then, he and Shen Yugui hurried into the operating room.
Three of Jiang Zongnans ribs had been broken for no reason. Basically, everyone in the Jiang family was in the hospital.
Now that Old Master Jiang had passed out, the situation was unknown. A rare ck cloud enveloped everyones heads.
Chapter 1780 - 1780 Thankfully, He’s Been Rescued and Is Fine
1780 Thankfully, Hes Been Rescued and Is Fine
Jiang Yao punched the wall hard, causing blood to immediately flow from the back of his hand.
Great-aunts family hurriedly called for the nurse and looked for cotton to stop the bleeding. They were very busy.
However, Qiao Nian just leaned against the wall outside the operating room, as if she hadnt seen anything. Her jaw was clenched tightly, and she didnt say a word the entire time.
Qin Si, Zhang Yang, and the others didnt leave. They also helped Qiao Nian contact the doctor.
!!
At this moment, Qin Si saw the cold aura around the girl that could not be suppressed. He walked over and silently patted her shoulder, then asked in a low voice, Sister Qiao, are you alright? Old Master Jiang
He had thought that Qiao Nian would be depressed.
Unexpectedly, the girl was not as speechless as he had imagined. Instead, she looked up at him calmly with her ck and white eyes and interrupted him. Im fine.
Qin Si was stunned.
Qiao Nian took a deep breath and tried her best to sound calmer. I just checked his condition. He only has high blood pressure pressing down on the capiries. Theres a slight hemorrhage in his brain, but its not serious. My teacher and the others are inside. There shouldnt be a problem.
Qin Si was silent for a moment. He could only press her shoulder and say, I think Old Master Jiang will be fine too.
Qiao Nian nced at him and fell silent.
Fortunately, the surgery did not take long.
The door opened in less than one hour.
Elder Huang, who had just entered, came out with Shen Yugui. They were apanied by a group of doctors in white coats.
Shen Yugui knew that Qiao Nian was worried, so he did not exchange pleasantries with the others and walked straight toward her. Qiao Nian, we checked. There was slight bleeding in his brain. We performed a small surgery to remove the blood clots.
He paused for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face. He said to the girl with a rxed expression, The surgery was sessful. Old Master Jiangs indicators have stabilized! He should be fine with Teacher around. You dont have to worry too much.
The teacher he was talking about was Elder Huang.
As a national treasure, Elder Huangs ability was not to be underestimated. This kind of minor cerebral hemorrhage was not a big problem for him.
Qiao Nian waited patiently outside until he said, Hes fine.
She pulled down the brim of her cap expressionlessly and stood up, then said politely, Professor Shen, help me thank Teacher.
Shen Yugui looked at her, wondering why she did not tell Elder Huang herself.
With one hand in her pocket, Qiao Nian said to Jiang Zongjin, Qin Si, and the others, Im going out for a while.
Qin Sis heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively wanted to follow her. Sister Qiao, Ill go with you
But the girl rejected him mercilessly. No need. Ill go alone. Stay here and help me take care of my family.
These words Qin Si felt even more uncertain.
However, Qiao Nian was a person who kept her word. If she didnt want to bring him along, she wouldnt bring him along. After giving out her instructions, she turned around and walked out of the hospital without looking back.
Her back view was cool and sassy.
Anyone could tell what she was going to do.
Qin Si watched her leave and immediately spun around anxiously. Damn, what should we do?
He was asking Zhang Yang and Tang Ning.
Zhang Yang reacted the fastest. He immediately said after thinking for a moment, Young Master Qin, why dont you tell Master Wang?
Qin Si pped his hands and immediately found his phone. Then, he walked out. Ill go out and make a call!
Chapter 1781 - 1781 Sister Nian: Coincidentally, I’m Not to Be Provoked
1781 Sister Nian: Coincidentally, Im Not to Be Provoked
Outside the hospital.
Qiao Nians phone rang after she left.
However, this time, it was not Qin Si, but Wei Lou.
She asked casually after ncing at the caller ID and picking up the call, How is it? Have you found her?
Tsk. Wei Lou clicked his tongue and said frivolously, Boss, is there anyone you cant find if youe out personally?
He immediately returned to the topic after making a joke.
I called some people and then went to the location you gave me to find that bastard. The bastard still doesnt know who we are and has already been detained by us.
Wei Lou continuedzily, I guessed that you were busy, so I didnt call you. I interrogated him for you first. This guys mouth isnt tight. He confessed after taking a few hits. Hes from the He family. ording to him, he just delivered a package. Hes a small fry. I dont think hes lying.
What do you want me to do with him?
Qiao Nian restrained her sharpness as the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. Her voice was hoarse and bandit-like as she asked, Which hand did he use to deliver the package?
This is a good question! Wei Lou quickly said, Ill ask himter.
Qiao Nian nced at the traffic. It was noon in October. The weather in Beijing was breezy and refreshing. Pedestrians were bustling about.
She retracted her gaze and lowered her eyshes again, then said concisely, Break his hand and send him back to the He family. Tell him to pass a message to He Congming for me
The girls voice was light as she finished speaking indifferently.
However, Wei Lou was speechless for a few seconds.
After digesting it, he said in admiration, Boss, are you trying to turn the city upside down?
That He family isnt as simple as it looks. I dont know much about them, but Ive heard some rumors. Its said that the He family has the Ji family of the Independent Continent backing them.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows, clearly unmoved. Oh.
I dont know if Elder Nie mentioned to you the distribution of the various factions in the Independent Continent. The person behind this He family is very likely Ji Ziyin from the Ji family. Shes very popr in the Independent Continent and is not a character to be trifled with.
Coincidentally, Im not someone to be trifled with either, Qiao Nian repliedzily. Then, she said unhurriedly, This time, Im going to provoke the Ji family of the Independent Continent.
Im going to provoke the Independent Continents Ji Family!
How many people in the entire capital would dare to say such words?
The girl spoke so casually.
However, no one dared to doubt the weight behind her words.
How arrogant!
Wei Lou tactfully shut his mouth and said straightforwardly, Alright, well do as you say. Ill ask him which hand he used to deliver the package first. In case he gets it wrong, Ill break both of his hands.
Ill hang up first.
He hung up.
Qiao Nian didnt go far. She found a nearby ce to drink water. After finding a seat, she ordered a ss of lemonade.
Then, she opened her bag and took out herptop. She ced it on the table and turned it on.
Theputer was activated instantly.
Qiao Nians slender hand tapped on the keyboard a few times. A search engine quickly popped up on the screen, followed by a series of numerical codes.
Soon, she locked onto a target.
Then, she took out her phone and called Bo Zheng. Hello, Captain Bo.
You said you owed me a favor. Does it still count?
Chapter 1782 - 1782 Slapping the He Family’s Face!
1782 pping the He Familys Face!
He Congming had just sent someone to deal with the follow-upckey.
The moment he turned around, he received a notice from the police station that one of their strongholds had been destroyed by Bo Zheng and his men. Moreover, a batch of goods he had transported for Ji Ziyin happened to be there. The stronghold had been raided, and his batch of goods had naturally been taken by Bo Zheng.
This batch of goods was no small matter.
It was from the Independent Continents Ji Family.
When He Congming heard that Bo Zheng had brought people to raid this batch of goods, he suddenly stood up and almost overturned the wine bottle in front of him.
Whats going on!
His voice was filled with anger. How did Bo Zheng find out about our stronghold and even took the goods? Why didnt I hear anything in advance?
The Beijing circle was only so big.
The He family had the power of the Independent Continent backing them. Everyone in the top circle in the capital would not provoke them for no reason.
It wasnt that they couldnt afford to offend them, but that no one wanted to provoke the powerful Independent Continent.
Based on the principle that it was better to avoid trouble, even if the He family had gone overboard over the years, things had always been calm and they rarely had any idents.
He Congming did not expect that the moment something happened, it would hit him right above his weak spot, catching him off guard.
It would be troublesome to get the goods back now.
We dont know what happened, either. Captain Bo personally brought people to investigate and found the goods. Then, the goods were detained. We also mentioned you to Captain Bo, but he didnt give us any face this time. He said that he would take the goods away
The minion who came to deliver the bad news did not dare to raise his head. He spoke as carefully as possible, afraid that his boss rage would burn him.
You said it was useless to mention me to him?
Yes, we mentioned the He family, but he didnt care.
He Congmings expression was ugly, and he did not speak for a moment.
Under normal circumstances, Bo Zheng would not make a move if he knew that it was the He familys stronghold. Even if he did make a move, he would not detain the goods without giving him a warning!
Bo Zhengs actions this time were too abnormal!
Also, their stronghold was very secretive. Almost no one knew about it.
How did Bo Zheng know that it was their stronghold and even stormed it? It was as if he had known from the beginning that it was their ce.
He came looking for trouble with them on purpose.
But they had the Ji family of the Independent Continent behind them. Was Bo Zheng crazy?
He Congming was quite annoyed. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He frowned and paced back and forth in the room.
The ce Bo Zheng raided this time was a very important stronghold of theirs. The losses this time were almost incalcble.
He Congming was already thinking of ways to get the goods back.
Someone barged in at this moment.
Mr. He, someone was left at the entrance.
Soon, the person thrown at the door was carried in.
As thin as a monkey, the man had his left hand hanging unnaturally. Someone had obviously broken his wrist. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, and his face was pale.
The mans eyes lit up as soon as he saw him. He immediately endured the pain and said in a low voice, Mr. He, Qiao Nian asked me to pass a message to you.
Qiao Nian?
He Congming thought for a long time before he remembered who it was.
His expression said he didnt care. What did she say?
That persons voice became much weaker. It was obvious that he did not have the guts to say it, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet. She said that this matter is not over!
He Congming was stunned and immediately reacted.
Qiao Nian got someone to tell him that this matter was not over. In other words, she was the reason Bo Zheng raided their stronghold?!
Chapter 1783 - 1783 This Qiao Nian Appears Ordinary But Suspicious at The Same Time
1783 This Qiao Nian Appears Ordinary But Suspicious at The Same Time
Boss? A henchman called out to him.
He came back to his senses, his expression as ugly as ever. His eyes darkened as he instructed, Investigate her immediately.
An hourter, a document was delivered to him.
He Congming picked up the two thin pieces of paper and flipped through them.
What he could find was simr to the information Ji Ziyin had found. There were only a few pieces of information about Qiao Nian.
It looked rather inconspicuous.
For example, Qiao Nian had always lived in Rao City. She had onlye to Jing City this year and was studying at Qing University.
Another example was that Qiao Nian won twopetition awards.
There was also some information about the Qiao family.
Other than that, there was no useful information on the two pieces of paper.
However, some of the records still caught He Congmings attention.
Previously, the matter of Grandpa Jiang taking the lead in organizing a graduation banquet for his granddaughter had caused quite a stir in the capital. Many people knew about this matter.
The information He Congming received had the list of who attended the graduation banquet.
He was different from Ji Ziyin.
He had always lived in the country. Even if he did not stay in the capital all year round, his understanding of the various forces here was definitely much better than Ji Ziyin, who was an outsider.
He Congming could tell at a nce how terrifying the list wasYuan Yongqin, Su Huaiyuan, Nie Mi, Qin Si, Liang Conglin
There were quite a number of people, and they were all from the top circle of Beijing.
It was just a high school students graduation banquet, but so many Beijing big shots attended it.
Apart from Nie Mi and Liang Conglin, Yuan Yongqin and Su Huaiyuan had always kept a low profile in the social circle and rarely participated in any gatherings. They rarely gave others face.
Just like that, the two of them gave face to a high school girl from the countryside.
This in itself was an inconceivable thing.
He Congming had a thought.
Boss, is there anything wrong with Qiao Nian? ackey asked impatiently.
Hehe. He Congming smiled, his eyes cold. Theres nothing wrong with her information.
Then
He Congming retracted his smile. But thats the very reason its suspicious!
Miss Ji was right. Qiao Nian was not simple.
From what he could see, Qiao Nian was just an ordinary girl.
But have you ever seen an ordinary person surrounded by big shots?
Birds of a feather flock together!
People only knew how to mix with people of their own kind. It was impossible for them to mix with people who were not in their own circle. Qiao Nian was definitely not as simple as she appeared in the information he gathered.
He was too careless!
He thought that Jiang Weishang was the only one in the Jiang family who was worthy of respect. However, Jiang Weishang was old and retired a long time ago. Moreover, his health was not good, so he had been staying in the sanatorium.
He didnt take the Jiang familys declining ship seriously, but he didnt expect to be bitten by a ferocious beast and almost lose half his life.
He Congming thought of a n and instructed with a dark gaze, Prepare the car. Im going out!
* * *
Thank you, Captain Bo.
Outside a beverage shop not far from the First Peoples Hospital of Beijing, the girl received a call from Bo Zheng and thanked him indifferently.
Bo Zheng hung up, and she slowly put her phone down.
Then, she put theptop back into her ck shoulder bag and zipped it up. Next, she got up, scanned the code, and paid.
Then, she picked up her bag and casually slung it over her shoulder before walking to the roadside.
Chapter 1784 - 1784 What Must I Do for Miss Qiao to Return That Batch of Goods to Me?
1784 What Must I Do for Miss Qiao to Return That Batch of Goods to Me?
Qiao Nian wasnt in a hurry to leave.
She was still replying to messages with her head lowered as she went on her way, seeming to be waiting for someone.
A ck Buick slid to a stop in front of her when she reached the curb.
The car door opened, but the person sitting inside didnt get out. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Qiao Nians face, and the air was filled with oppression.
!!
Miss Qiao, Im He Congming. Shall we talk?
The He family had an improper background and lived a life of bloodshed.
He Congming naturally had a murderous aura that was different from ordinary people.
This murderous aura was quite scary. At least, the younger people would avoid him fearfully every time they saw him. They didnt dare to provoke him at all.
However, He Congming realized that the girl in front of him was not intimidated in the least. She seemed to be mocking him casually.
She ignored him immediately.
It wasnt until she leisurely replied to a message that she looked at him.
Then, she slowly stuffed her phone into her pocket and raised the brim of her cap, revealing dark and cold eyes. There was a bottomless coldness in them, arrogant and surly.
He Congming was stunned.
This girl
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap to cover her eyes and said very casually, Master He, what do you want to talk to me about?
He Congming recovered from his initial shock. He did not even realize that his aura had involuntarily decreased. Ahem, then Ill just say it.
Miss Qiao, what do I have to do to make you return that batch of goods to us?
He didnt ask if it was Qiao Nian who had done it. Instead, he asked her directly what he had to do for her to spit out the goods. This made him look more confident.
After all, if he hadnt found anything, would he dare to ask for the goods so confidently?
He Congming had been in the underworld for decades. No one was more experienced than him in negotiation!
Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the girl sneered and asked him in a roguish manner, You want that batch of goods?
He Congming already felt like he had the situation under control.
However, with Qiao Nians question, he felt that the situation had reversed again. Moreover, he felt like he was being suppressed.
He didnt know if it was an illusion.
He Congming did not like the feeling of being suppressed. Finally stopping pretending, his expression turned cold and he said bluntly, That batch of goods is very important to me.
In other words, he had to get the goods back.
Qiao Nian smiled and hummed. Her eyes were cold and dry as she looked at him arrogantly. Kneel down in front of my grandfathers bed and apologize.
He Congmings expression suddenly changed. He almost couldnt control the anger in his heart. He warned in a low voice, Qiao Nian! Dont forget that I still have Jiang Xianrou.
She was clearly humiliating him. Wasnt she afraid of what he would do to Jiang Xianrou
Their eyes met, and only coldness could be seen in Qiao Nians eyes. Since youve investigated me, dont you know that our rtionship isnt good? You can do whatever you want to her, but if you want me to let the He family off
The girl paused for a second, then her lips curled up into a wild and cold smile. Theres nothing you can do except turn back time!
He Congming had never seen anyone with such a strong aura. At this moment, the pressure Qiao Nian exerted on him was even stronger than Ji Ziyins.
If Ji Ziyins family background and talent were to be said to be domineering and prideful then what right did Qiao Nian have how could she speak so confidently?!
Chapter 1785 - 1785 You Want Me to Let the He Family Off? Only If You Can Go Back in Time
1785 You Want Me to Let the He Family Off? Only If You Can Go Back in Time
He Congming was stunned. He really did not understand how the other party dared to be so ruthless, leaving no way out for him.
It was evident that she wanted to fight the He family to death.
How could a person fight against a family?
Moreover, the He family had the Ji family of the Independent Continent backing them!
!!
They had Ji Ziyins protection!
Miss Qiao, do you mean that you wont ept the settlement? He Congmings initial idea was to use Jiang Xianrou to negotiate.
Of course, he would not let her off.
However, if Qiao Nian could return that batch of goods, he could let her die in a dignified manner.
But his n had failed from the looks of it.
Qiao Nians eyes were cold, and her eyshes didnt even move when she heard this. I told you, if you want me to let the He family off, youll have to go back in time.
He Congming nodded and looked at her with his fierce wolf eyes. Then, he smiled insincerely and said, I understand what you mean. That means theres no room for negotiation.
His heart was burning with anger.
He sneered and said, Miss Qiao, youre too naive if you think you can make Bo Zheng keep suppressing my goods! You have to know that theres always someone better in this world!
Although Bo Zheng is a man of his word, hes not powerful enough to stand up for you. Theres a wider world outside Beijing. You should ask your elders more questions to understand things better.
He had seen Qiao Nians information and knew that she had been to the Independent Continent with Nie Mi and the others.
He had thought that she hadnte into contact with the core power of the Independent Continent and didnt understand how powerful it was.
That was why she dared to say that she would only negotiate if they went back in time.
Qiao Nian scratched her ears. She acted impatient and treated him as if he was farting.
He Congming felt even more aggrieved and angry, but he couldnt do anything to a girl in public.
He gritted his teeth and snorted as if he couldnt be bothered to continue the conversation. Then, he instructed someone to close the door, and the Buick quickly disappeared down the road.
* * *
He Congmings negotiation using Jiang Xianrou failed. The He family counterattacked very quickly, intending to fall out and put the matter on the table.
That night, Jiang Xianrou was sent to the police station.
As a family member of the victim, He Congming sued her for selling fake medicine and causing someones death.
When Jiang Xianrou was sent to the police station, one of her right pinkies was already lost, and she was only left with half a life.
Tang Wanru received the news and immediately went to the police station with Jiang Yao.
She cried and fainted in the visiting room upon seeing her daughters condition.
Jiang Xianrou ignored her.
As soon as she saw Jiang Yao, she immediately told him agitatedly that he had to find Qiao Nian and ask her to apologize to the He family.
Only if Qiao Nian apologized would they let her off.
Visits to prisons were time-limited.
Even if Jiang Yao knew the people in the detention center, he only managed to get a few minutes of visiting time.
Soon, Jiang Xianrou was taken away by the prison guards.
Jiang Yao took out his phone and wanted to call Jiang Li to tell him about the situation. He wanted Jiang Li to contact Qiao Nian.
But in the end, he did not dare to make this call.
The matter was right in front of him.
Everyone could tell that Qiao Nians sudden conflict with the He family must have something to do with Old Master Jiangs sudden illness.
The express delivery that the old man received was very likely sent by the He family.
Under such circumstances, no matter how much he wanted to save his sister, he couldnt be so heartless as to ask Qiao Nian to lower her head for Jiang Xianrous sake.
Chapter 1787 - 1787 Sister Nian: Two More
1787 Sister Nian: Two More
However, out of respect for her rtives, she went over tofort Tang Wanru. Hey, dont think too much. Xianrou is blessed. She will definitely be fine.
The outside world was in an uproar. Everyone in the capital knew that her medicine had killed someone. The He family was not a nobody. How could she be fine?!
The Heavens helped the good? Laughable.
Tang Wanru gritted her teeth and looked towards the ward again. She really wanted to rush in and grab Qiao Nian to beg the He family for mercy, but she didnt dare.
She didnt dare to do so at all.
She was still afraid of Qiao Nians revenge.
Tang Wanru could only clench the strap of her bag and leave the hospital angrily.
* * *
Inside Old Master Jiangs ward.
The walls and bedsheets in the ward were all pure white. In the whiteness, an old man with white hair was lying quietly on the hospital bed.
At this moment, the old mans body was connected to various instruments. His eyes were tightly shut as if he was sleeping peacefully.
In the quiet ward, only the beeping of the equipment could be heard.
Qiao Nian stood by Old Master Jiangs bed for a while after she entered. Then, she dragged a stool over and sat down.
She pulled up the nket for the unconscious person on the bed and then looked at the electrocardiogram.
The waves were calm.
Old Master Jiangs condition was better than she had imagined. His various indicators had stabilized, but he had yet to wake up.
Qiao Nian had studied medicine herself.
She understood that under such circumstances, there was no other way but to wait.
She could only wait for the old master to wake up.
She sat by the bed for a while, then got up and carefully tucked Old Master Jiang in before tiptoeing out.
She closed the door of the ward.
In the corridor outside.
Yuan Qing and the others were still there.
However, Tang Wanru was nowhere to be seen.
Qiao Nian didnt mind. Ignoring them, she went to the doctors office on the second floor to ask about Grandpa Jiangs health.
She also asked about Jiang Zongnans situation and then called Shen Yugui, asking him to go to the Orthopedics Department to take a look when he came in the afternoon.
After Qiao Nian was done, she found a quiet ce at the corner of the stairs and leaned against the wall. She propped her legs up and stood quite casually, then took out her phone and logged into the Red Alliances software.
Her avatar lit up.
She immediately received a message from Guan Yan.
Guan Yan was not as talkative as Slim Waist Control.
Qiao Nian clicked on her avatar and saw a total of two messages. Two locations, both in Beijing.
Qiao Nians eyes darkened. Her fair fingertips swept across the photo and saved it. Then, she found Bo Zhengs phone number and sent the two location addresses in the form of a message.
Then, she sent another message.
[QN: Two more.]
When she was done, she exited the Red Alliance software at a moderate pace. Her eyes were quite cold as she put her hand back into her pocket. With one hand in her pocket, she left City General Hospital disying a valiant back view.
* * *
The matter of Jiang Xianrou being sent to the police station by the He family was quite big.
Everyone in Beijing was basically paying attention to this matter.
Under such circumstances, no one noticed as Bo Zheng led a team to destroy several strongholds and hand over many things for three days in a row.
The He Family.
The burly man rushed in. Seeing He Congming, he immediately lowered his head and said in a sad voice, Boss, our stronghold in Nan Causeway Bay has also been stormed by Captain Bo. In the past three days, all our strongholds in the capital have been destroyed. What should we do next?
Chapter 1788 - 1788 In Just Three Days, The He Family’s Strongholds in Beijing Have Been Stormed
1788 In Just Three Days, The He Familys Strongholds in Beijing Have Been Stormed
The He family had used decades to gain a foothold in the capital.
But in just three days, their decades of hard work had been ruined!
He Congmings face was ashen as he suddenly swept the ss on the table, causing it to crash on the ground. The ss shattered, and no one in the hall dared to speak.
He took a few deep breaths to suppress the blood that was about to rush to his head.
Her eyes were filled with a ferocious glint as he gritted her teeth. This Qiao Nian really doesnt care about Jiang Xianrous life!
A few days ago, He Congming would never have believed that his decades of hard work would be ruined by an 18-year-old girl.
If anyone said that to him, he would definitelyugh his head off.
What kind of 18-year-old girl had the ability to shake the He familys foundation?
But he had to believe it this time!
All their strongholds had been sealed.
The goods were also detained.
He Congming was so angry that his chest heaved violently. His sharp eyes looked like they wanted to eat someone alive. He paced back and forth before finally calming down. Then, he asked in a low voice, I asked you to contact Bo Zheng. Have you contacted him?
Brother Biao quickly looked up, Then, even more quickly, he lowered his head. Captain Bo said he doesnt want to see us.
What? He Congming was a little surprised.
Brother Biao continued without raising his head, I didnt see Captain Bo in person. I looked for Deputy Captain Luo, who is under Captain Bo. When Deputy Captain Luo heard my intentions, he told me not to see him. He even said
Seeing that he had stopped mid-sentence, He Congming stared at him in frustration. What else did he say?
Brother Biao found it difficult to speak. He mustered his courage before looking at him again. In the end, he said with aplicated expression, Deputy Captain Luo said that we stepped on a mine this time. He advised us to quickly apologize to Miss Qiao. There might still be room for negotiation. Otherwise, the He family will probably go down this time.
At first, He Congming suspected that he had heard wrongly. He told you that we are going down?
Yes. Brother Biao nodded gloomily. He hesitated and then added, Boss, why dont we talk to Qiao Nian again? Actually
From the beginning, he thought that it was fine if they touched Jiang Xianrou. It was fine even if they touched Jiang Zongnan. But they shouldnt have touched Jiang Weishang After all, Jiang Weishang had been living in the sanatorium and definitely did not know what Jiang Xianrou had done outside.
By venting their anger like this, they had more or less gone overboard.
He had drawn fire to himself.
Unexpectedly, although the Jiang family had declined, Qiao Nian had such a powerful backing that she could control Bo Zheng.
Actually, I dont think its a big deal to lower our heads. A man knows when to bow and when to stand tall. Later, well
He Congming didnt give him a chance to finish. He sneered. Ha, what a joke! If I bow down to her, how can our He family survive outside in the future?
But now
Alright! I know what Im doing. Stop speaking, He Congming interrupted him impatiently. He was frustrated, but he could still keep hisposure.
Ackey ran in at this moment.
Seeing the two of them chatting, he quickly reported in a low voice, Boss, Brother Biao, Miss Ji is here. Shes outside.
Ji Ziyin was here?
He had originally nned to look for her, but he did not expect her toe directly.
The sinister look on He Congmings face eased. He ignored the burly man and immediately stood up to wee her.
Chapter 1789 - 1789 Don’t Be So Impulsive Next Time
1789 Dont Be So Impulsive Next Time
Ji Ziyin came in alone with car keys in her hand.
After she and He Congming came in, she didnt waste any time and immediately asked, I heard from my uncle that a batch of goods was supposed to arrive yesterday. You havent shipped them yet?
She yed with the car keys as she looked at He Congming with a pair of sharp eyes, beautiful and outstanding. Mr. He, what happened?
It was a light sentence.
However, when he thought of her identity and the Ji family of the Independent Continent behind her, the weight of this sentence suddenly increased.
He Congming was afraid of the power behind Ji Ziyin. In addition, he was originally on her ship, so he still had to rely on her to take care of him in the future.
Hence, he did not dare to hide it from her.
He briefly exined to her everything that had happened in the past few days, including the fact that he had touched the other two members of the Jiang family and provoked Qiao Nian He Congming told her everything.
Ji Ziyin frowned slightly the entire time. An impatient expression appeared on her face when she heard thest part. She looked at him deeply before leaning against the sofa and saying mockingly, So our goods were detained by Bo Zheng?
He Congming was old, much older than Ji Ziyin. ording to his age, he could be Ji Ziyins father, but he was still reprimanded by her.
He felt a little embarrassed and couldnt raise his head, so he didnt say anything.
Ji Ziyin nced at him from the corner of her eyes and snorted disapprovingly. She didnt really care that He Congming had touched Old Master Jiang. She said lightly, Alright, I dont me you. Its just that you cant be so impulsive next time.
Ill contact Bo Zheng personally. Ill definitely get the goods back. You have to deal with the rest yourself. Dont let anyone catch you!
He Congming heaved a sigh of relief and his expression softened. He smiled and said sincerely, Thank you, Miss Ji.
Yes, Ji Ziyin replied. Then, she asked, Do you know how Qiao Nian found out about your strongholds?
The He family had always been reliable.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have chosen He Congming to work for her.
Logically speaking, their strongholds should be very secretive, and not many people knew about them.
How could Qiao Nian be so urate?
It was like a cat catching a mouse.
In just three days, He Congming was toyed with almost to death.
He was simply being yed with.
He Congmings expression became more serious than before. He shook his head and rubbed his temples with a headache. I havent investigated this yet. Perhaps someone leaked the locations to her
Shes just a student, yet she knows someone in your inner circle? Ji Ziyin raised her eyebrows. Her gaze was sharp as if she could see through everything.
For a moment, He Congming did not know how to answer and returned the question to her. This is my guess. Otherwise, how could she find out the exact locations of my strongholds?
Ji Ziyin did not say anything, but she had a different guess in her heartthe ck market!
In the ck market, other than the Hacker Alliance, the Red Alliance in the illegal district was known to be omniscient and omnipotent.
It was also possible for the Red Alliance to get this information.
However, these two organizations should not be at a level that ordinary girls coulde into contact with.
Qiao Nian seemed to have connections with such organizations.
Ji Ziyin only thought about it for a short while before asking He Congming nonchntly, By the way, that old master from the Jiang family isnt dead, right?
Chapter 1790 - 1790 The Ji Family Interfered
1790 The Ji Family Interfered
She came from the Independent Continent and had never taken the power in the capital seriously.
The Ye family might be able to make her think twice, but the other families were nothing in her eyes.
Not to mention the declining Jiang family and an old master who was more than fifty years old and had half of his body buried in the ground.
Ji Ziyin did not care about this at all. This was also the reason why she did not care much when He Congming told her what he had done previously.
Hes not dead. Hes at the hospital. I dont know the exact situation, either. The hospital is keeping it a secret.
Ji Ziyin hummed and stopped speaking. Then, she said indifferently, Its good that hes not dead. You dont have to worry about Bo Zheng. Ill negotiate with him.
At first, He Congming wanted Ji Ziyin to look for Bo Zheng. Since she had mentioned it herself, he naturally couldnt ask for more. He thanked her.
* * *
The next evening, at Rhine, Qiao Nian received a call from Bo Zheng.
She had juste up from grabbing a bottle of water something at the fridge downstairs. She set it aside and reached for her phone.
Hey.
The Ji family has interfered. Bo Zheng briefly told her about Ji Ziyin contacting him. I havent agreed for now. What do you n to do next? Continue to detain the He familys goods?
Bo Zheng subconsciously became serious when he spoke to her. He didnt even notice that he had ced Qiao Nian on an equal footing. The Ji family of the Independent Continent isnt to be trifled with, and Ji Ziyins status in the family isnt low. If she doesnt get the answer she wants from me, she will definitely think of other ways to get those goods through others. If she finds someone else, everything you did previously will be for naught.
Qiao Nians eyes were cold and dry. She remained silent until he finished speaking, only then did she casually pick up the water bottle. The cold water stimted the skin on her palm, and the temperature instantly dropped.
The corners of her mouth curled up into a wild arc as she hummed and saidzily, Hold on to their goods for now. Ill deal with the rest. They cant get them!
She had thought it through before.
If Ji Ziyin did not interfere, she would only cause trouble for the He family.
If Ji Ziyin insisted on interfering, then sorry, she would take care of the Ji family as well.
She wanted to warn all of those restless in the dark. They could investigate her, but whoever dared to touch her family, she would cut off that hand.
The Independent Continents Ji Family was not as indestructible as the rumors said.
So what if she touched them?
Moreover, Ji Ziyin was not so important that she could represent the entire Ji family.
By the way, I heard from a friend in the detention center that Jiang Xianrou has been making a fuss about wanting to see you. Qiao Nian, you
The girls eyebrows were quite exquisite, but she was not to be trifled with. She interrupted him coldly, Im not meeting her.
Bo Zheng was just asking on behalf of others. Hearing her cold tone, he could guess her attitude towards her. He did not say anything else. Alright, I understand. Ill do as you say.
He hung up.
Qiao Nian slowly put down her phone.
She didnt sit down. Instead, she leaned against the side and propped up her legs slightly as she held the phone in front of her eyes. The faint light shone on her face, making her already fair skin look even fairer and translucent. Qiao Nian narrowed her dark eyshes and scrolled through WeChat.
Chapter 1791 - 1791 I Want to See Qiao Nian
1791 I Want to See Qiao Nian
Her fingers paused when she saw Guan Yans WeChat. Her eyes gradually darkened as she typed a message and sent it over.
[Q: I remember that Ji Ziyin has an underground marketce in the illegal district?]
* * *
At the same time, in the detention center.
!!
At first, Jiang Xianrou could remain calm and wait for Tang Wanrus good news.
However, three days passed in the blink of an eye, and she was still locked in a small room in the detention center.
This time, He Congming cut a finger on her right hand.
After Jiang Xianrou was sent to the guards, she tried to apply for medical parole, but no one paid attention to her.
She was like an exiled person on an isted ind.
People came and went every day, but other than the policewoman who interrogated her every day, no one paid attention to her.
Finally, on the third night, she could no longer endure the loneliness and exploded in despair.
I want to see Qiao Nian!
She mmed the metal door with all her might, making a nging sound.
Her palm was red from the p, and blood seeped out of her injured hand.
Jiang Xianrou couldnt care less. Her eyes were filled with fear and unease as she pounded on the metal door. I want to see Qiao Nian! Let me out. I want to see Qiao Nian!
Its sote at night. Why are you making so much noise?
She had made too much noise. The prison guard was woken up by her. He came over impatiently and knocked on the door, signaling her to be quiet.
At this moment, she was on the verge of breaking down and could not listen at all. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with breakdown. She licked her dry lips and looked at the prison guard, then lowered her voice and said anxiously, I admit theres something wrong with my medicine.
Previously, she didnt admit that there was anything wrong with her medicine at all. She insisted that her medicine was verified by the Pharmacy Association and couldnt kill anyone.
However, she relented now.
The prison guard was stunned.
However, she admitted that there was a problem with the medicine not because she wanted to take responsibility, but because she wanted to push the me onto others.
I admit theres something wrong with that medicine, but I didnt write the prescription. I copied Qiao Nians prescription. I made it ording to her prescription. Even if theres something wrong with the medicine, its not my problem. At most, I just stole it. Shes the one who killed someone!
She grabbed the railing tightly with both hands and gritted her teeth. I want to see Qiao Nian!
The young prison guard came back to his senses and looked at her patiently. Do you think you can meet anyone just because you want to? You also have to see if they want to see you.
Jiang Xianrou was about to speak, but the young prison guard did not give him any face and said coldly, She doesnt want to see you.
A heavy sense of despair enveloped her. Refusing to give up, she tugged at the railing and hurriedly said before the guard left, Then, I want to see my family. I want to apply for a visit!
* * *
The Jiang family had a strong foundation in Beijing.
Even though the news of Jiang Xianrous medicine causing a person to die had caused an uproar outside, the He family still showed an attitude of unwillingness to let it go.
However, Old Master Jiang was still around. Jiang Xianrou had caused a hugemotion in the detention center and was moring to see her family. The detention center contacted Tang Wanru and Jiang Yao.
Ever since Jiang Zongnan and Old Master Jiang entered the hospital one after another, Jiang Yao had been staying in the hospital to take care of the patients.
He busied himself.
After receiving the call from the detention center, he went home to pick up his mother. Only then did they rush to the detention center.
Chapter 1792 - 1792 It’s Too Late to Regret Now
1792 Its Too Late to Regret Now
10:30 PM.
Jiang Yaopleted the procedure, and Tang Wanru finally saw her daughter.
At this moment, her hair was fluffy and messy, and her eyes were red. Jiang Xianrou cried emotionally as soon as she saw them.
Brother, Mother.
She cried.
Jiang Yao felt sad and turned his face away, not daring to look at her.
Tang Wanrus tears fell down her cheeks. She wished she could save her daughter. Dont be afraid. Im thinking of a way. Dont be afraid. Ill definitely find a way to save you.
If she had firmly believed that this matter was not big at the beginning, the Jiang family and Tang Wanru would definitely have had a way to get her out.
After being beaten up for a few days, she realized that things were not as simple as she had imagined, and the matter had blown up.
At this moment, she couldnt care less about crying. She wiped her tears in a sorry state and tried to stand up excitedly. However, she was pressed back down by the prison guard. She stared at Tang Wanrus face indignantly and hurriedly asked, Mother, have you gone to look for Qiao Nian? What did Qiao Nian say? When is she going to look for the He family?
She Tang Wanru didnt know what to say and looked away. She didnt dare to look at her. After a long time, she said, Xianrou, dont worry. Mom will definitely think of a way.
Jiang Xianrous heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Endless despair surged in her heart again. She had already guessed it. Qiao Nian isnt willing?
Tang Wanru did not dare to provoke her anymore. Isnt she that kind of person? Dont take her to heart. Ive told you before, Ill think of a way
Jiang Xianrou didnt listen to a word she said. She only knew that Qiao Nian refused to apologize to He Congming.
She gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with hatred and dissatisfaction, and her voice subconsciously rose. She made that medicine, and the prescription is also hers! Her medicine caused people to die, so why wont she apologize? I was harmed by her, but shes still not satisfied. What does she want? Does she want my life?
Xianrou Tang Wanrus heart ached and she felt terrible. Tears fell down her cheeks again.
However, Jiang Yao frowned at her usations. The expression on his handsome face gradually turned serious as he looked at her in disappointment. So you still dont know what you did wrong?
Jiang Yao! Tang Wanru suddenly pulled him and called his name in exasperation. Your sister is already like this, yet youre still talking bad about her. Do you want to force her to death?
In the past, Jiang Yao would have given his mother face no matter what. He would endure it no matter how angry he was.
But he was really angry this time. He shook off her hand and walked closer to the ss door. Through the ss door, he looked at the haggard and disheveled girl.
Jiang Xianrou, havent you thought about your own fault?
Feeling a little guilty under his sharp gaze, Jiang Xianrou looked away and refused to look at him. Her mouth was still hard. Whats wrong with me? I did something wrong, but was she right? Ive already been ruined by her. Isnt that enough?
Did Qiao Nian ask you to steal her prescription? Did she ask you to stir up public opinion on Weibo? Did she ask you to sell fake medicine? Did she send you to the police station?
Jiang Yao enunciated each word clearly. Every word was like a p to the girls face.
The Jiang family had been in a mess for the past few days because of her.
His father and grandfather were both in the hospital.
It was fine if she didnt know that she was in the wrong, but she even implicated her family. She was simply unreasonable!
Chapter 1793 - 1793 Sorry, I’m Not Letting Them Go!
1793 Sorry, Im Not Letting Them Go!
While angry, Jiang Yao was alsopletely disappointed in her. Jiang Xianrou, before you did these things, you didnt inform your family at all. Now that something has happened to you, youre ming others. Have you ever thought about what youve done wrong? Do you still think that youre innocent?
Even if that medicine is Qiao Nians, is there a reason for you to steal it? She never sold the medicine, nor did she kill anyone.
Do you think you can escape unscathed now that youve caused such a huge mess?
The more Jiang Yao had protected her in the past, the more disappointed he was now. Things wouldnt have developed to this point if you hadnt gone too far in the beginning. Let me tell you, the He family has already said that theyve found the best legal team to make you go to jail! Ive asked thewyer hired for you about your situation. Thewyer said that youll get at least 20 years of jail Things have alreadye to this point, but youre still not reflecting on yourself. Whats the use of making a fuss here? If it was useful, you wouldnt be here today!
Twenty years in prison
!!
Jiang Xianrou finally began to panic. Her heart beat so fast that it was about to burst out of her chest. Her mind was nk. Seeming to have thought of something, she said in a dry voice, No, no. He Congming told me that he will let me off as long as Qiao Nian apologizes to him. As long as Qiao Nian is willing
Stop dreaming! Jiang Yao interrupted her expressionlessly. Qiao Nian wont care about you. In our family, even if Mom, Dad, and I kneel in front of her, she might not agree to apologize on your behalf. Jiang Li He wont ask Qiao Nian, either. Therefore, this possibility youre talking about is impossible!
After saying that, he looked down at the stunned person and paused for a second before continuing, Also, think about it carefully. If the He family was willing to let you off, why would they bring this matter up?
Now that the outside world knows about you, even if they wanted to let you off, they would still go through the legal procedures. You would still have to be sentenced to decades if you could obtain their familys understanding.
Its just a difference between a few more years and fewer years
The He family had no intention of reconciling from the beginning!
Since He Congming had gotten someone to send her finger to the sanatorium, his attitude was obviously arrogant. He did not take the Jiang family seriously at all.
How would he let her off just because Qiao Nian apologized?
Jiang Xianrou was too naive
Jiang Yao felt bitter again.
Was his sister naive? Perhaps not. She just felt that asking Qiao Nian to apologize was nothing much. She didnt even think about it.
The He family had asked Qiao Nian to apologize. It couldnt be as simple as saying Im sorry.
Jiang Xianrou was just too selfish.
She only had herself in her heart, so she didnt care about the life and death of others.
She didnt even care about her own family!
Jiang Yaos heart suddenly burned when he realized this. He frowned and did not want to stay any longer. He picked up his car keys and said to Tang Wanru coldly, Mom, I still need to take care of Father and Grandfather. Im going back to the hospital.
* * *
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin received Bo Zhengs message in the hotel.
He replied to her very politely. He said it tactfully, but Ji Ziyin was not stupid. She could tell at a nce what Bo Zheng meant. He was not letting the goods go!
Chapter 1794 - 1794 Ji Ziyin Slapped in the Face!
1794 Ji Ziyin pped in the Face!
Ji Ziyin was surprised that Bo Zheng did not intend to return the batch of goods on her ount.
She walked back to the sofa with her phone and sat down with her legs crossed. She reached out and poured herself a ss of tequ. Then, she held her phone and stared at Bo Zhengs reply from three minutes ago. Her other hand subconsciously swirled the wine ss in her hand.
The bright-colored, famous wine rippled in the ss.
Ji Ziyin elegantly held the wine ss and was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, she put it back on the table and focused all her attention on the message again. She narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her red lips with an ambiguous smile.
!!
Bo Zheng called her Miss Ji in the message.
In other words, he knew her identity and the power behind her very well.
However, he still rejected her.
Ji Ziyin did not expect this oue, but she did not take it to heart.
In her eyes, Bo Zheng was no different from the Jiang family. They were both people she did not need to worry about. She wouldnt lower herself to look for them.
The other party was unwilling to give her face then she could only p his face back!
Ji Ziyin called someone. The moment the call was picked up, the person on the other end was pleasantly surprised. It was obvious how much he wanted to curry favor with her.
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes slightly and said elegantly and calmly, Its like this. I have a batch of goods in detention
A few minutester, she hung up and ced her phone back on the coffee table.
Then, she grabbed the wine ss and downed it in one gulp.
After she finished drinking, she got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.
The next day.
Ji Ziyin only received news from the illegal district at noon.
The underground auction that she had set up in the illegal district for a long time was gone.
The ck Mand made its move.
One-hit kill.
Her underground auction house was ttened.
Ji Ziyins mind buzzed when she received this news, and she did note back to her senses for a long time. She only reacted when her people asked her anxiously, Miss Ji, how did you provoke the people from ck Mand? Havent they been in hiding for a long time?
Ji Ziyin bit her lower lip and could not make a sound for a long time. In fact, she was equally dumbfounded.
How did she know that she would provoke someone from ck Mand!
She had never interacted with these people!
They were all ruthless.
Who would provoke this organization for no reason?
Ji Ziyin hung up the call and was about to contact the Independent Continent to find out what was going on when, unexpectedly, the people from the Independent Continent contacted her at this moment.
Second Uncle.
Ji Ziyin was still wary and respectful of Ji Xiao. After all, he was in charge of a branch hall in the Ji family and his subordinates were not weak.
She had always been smart and knew who to be polite to.
Unexpectedly, she heard Ji Xiaos angry voice. What did you do in Beijing?
What? Ji Ziyin was a little confused. Subconsciously frowning, she held back her temper and replied in a dignified and magnanimous tone, Ive been staying in the hotel for the past few days. Whats wrong? Did something happen?
You didnt go out? You didnt provoke anyone?
Ji Xiao clearly did not believe her.
After confirming that she did not go out and did not provoke anyone, only then did he say in a bad tone, Bright Gate destroyed a few of our important strongholds. We suffered heavy losses this time!
Chapter 1795 - 1795 Are You Sure You Didn’t Provoke Anyone?
1795 Are You Sure You Didnt Provoke Anyone?
Ziyin, are you sure you didnt provoke anyone?
Ji Xiao still did not believe Ji Ziyin had not provoked anyone. There were no signs before Bright Gate attacked this time. Moreover, they targeted our territory. Every step they took was precise. Its as if they wereing for us!
There were many forces in the Ji family.
Ji Ziyin was only one of them.
The reason why Ji Xiao was so angry this time was that the Bright Gate seemed to be targeting the Ji Family, but the rest of the family was fine.
Only they suffered heavy losses.
Think carefully about whether youve offended anyone. If you have, lets have a good talk with them. Its better to resolve enmity than to keep it alive. Moreover, Bright Gates style of doing things is too ruthless. Its best if we dont provoke them. Ji Xiaos tone softened.
At this moment, Ji Ziyins mind was about to explode. Her mind was filled with messy thoughts as she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and vaguely felt that she had grabbed onto something, but it shed past her fingers and slipped away
Second Uncle, Im sure I dont know anyone from Bright Gate, let alone offend them. However, I really offended someone.
The Jiang family.
Qiao Nian.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips and her eyes flickered. She wanted to tell him about the situation in the capital when suddenly, her phone lit up again, and Ji Lingfengs number was shown.
Ji Ziyin looked at it. Her expression immediately turned solemn.
She didnt dare to dy and picked up the call almost instantly. Patriarch.
She always felt a sense of superiority in front of outsiders. Even though she hid it well, the confidence in her bones still made her look superior.
However, when Ji Ziyin received this call, she was not impudent at all.
Even though she knew that the other party was only calling her and could not see her, she did not dare to rx at all. Her expression was solemn and respectful.
Patriarch, why are you looking for me? Ji Ziyin asked carefully.
A full three seconds passed.
The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have just finished his work. His voice was maic and low as he asked in a low and hoarse voice, Have you heard about the matter with Bright Gate?
Ji Ziyin did not dare to hide anything from him. I heard about it. Second Uncle just told me.
Yeah.
Ji Lingfeng responded with an Mm. No emotion could be detected in his voice.
Ji Ziyins scalp went numb. She opened her mouth, but Ji Lingfeng spoke again before she could say anything. What do you think?
Ji Ziyins heart raced as she gripped her phone tightly. Biting her lip, she replied in a low voice, I I dont know whats going on yet.
She paused for a second and immediately continued, But Ill investigate and figure out whats going on.
Ji Lingfeng remained silent for a full minute.
The blood drained from Ji Ziyins face. Just as she was about to lose her cool, the mans casual tone finally came from the other end. Since youve thought it through,e back.
With that, Ji Ziyin could only hear the busy tone now.
Ji Lingfeng had already hung up.
She stood rooted to the ground for a long time, racking her brains for the meaning of hisst sentence, but she couldnt figure it out no matter what.
Ji Ziyin walked back to the sofa and called the Ji familys people in the capital to arrange for a private ne to fly back tonight.
Chapter 1796 - 1796 Apologize to Qiao Nian
1796 Apologize to Qiao Nian
She was sure she would leave at night.
She thought about it and called He Congming next.
Im flying to the Independent Continent tonight. Do you have time now? If you do,e out and meet me. The venue is the restaurant outside the hotel where Im staying. Ill wait for you on the first floor.
When she spoke to Ji Lingfeng, she did not even dare to breathe loudly. But now she was clearly much calmer.
Ji Ziyin hung up after speaking to He Congming.
After making a few more calls, she looked at the time, got up, picked up her bag, and rushed out.
On the first floor, in the hotels western restaurant.
He Congming had already arrived.
He was anxiously waiting for Ji Ziyin to arrive.
Soon, he saw her at the door and quickly stood up to wave. Miss Ji, over here.
There were not many people in the restaurant at this time.
Ji Ziyin walked over and pulled out the chair opposite him. She ced her bag aside and sat down. Her expression was obviously not good.
He Congming felt even more uncertain.
He waited for her to sit down before asking tentatively, Miss Ji, why are you suddenly returning to the Independent Continent? Why are you in such a hurry?
Something happened. Ji Ziyin couldnt tell him too much, nor could she tell him that her territory in the illegal district and the Independent Continent had suffered a blow.
The losses this time were immeasurable.
She had her reasons for calling him out. Without exchanging pleasantries, she looked up and said to the middle-aged man opposite her, I contacted Bo Zheng two days ago. His attitude was very ambiguous, and he doesnt seem to be willing to release the goods. Go find Qiao Nian and apologize to her. Try your best to reduce this matter to a small one and stop making a big deal out of it.
He Congming suspected that he had heard wrongly. Miss Ji, are you asking me to apologize to Qiao Nian?
He was at a loss.
In the beginning, he relied on Ji Ziyins support and did not take the Jiang family seriously at all.
He still didnt panic even after being pped in the face by Qiao Nian.
After all, with Ji Ziyin around, he and his family were confident.
He originally thought that with Ji Ziyin taking action, Bo Zheng would give the Ji family of the Independent Continent, who was behind her, face no matter what.
In the end, from what she said, Bo Zheng still did not give in!
He Congming was slightly surprised. Captain Bo
Ji Ziyin didnt want to continue on this topic. Her face was very pale as she interrupted him. I was too rash this time. I didnt investigate properly and acted rashly. Things have already developed to this point. You must think of a way to get that batch of goods back. The only way to get them back now is to look for Qiao Nian and make her relent. Only then will Bo Zheng let it go.
Therefore, theres only one way now. Ji Ziyins short hair was sharp. She stared at He Congming with a domineering gaze. Apologize to Qiao Nian and get the goods back.
He Congming was speechless.
Ji Ziyin said it casually, but since things had turned out like this, he did not think that the other party was the kind of person who would let it go just because he apologized.
Moreover, he had looked for Qiao Nian before, and he still remembered what the girl said.
If you want me to let the He family off, youll have to go back in time.
He suddenly felt a little regretful. He regretted being too impulsive previously and thinking that he could suppress and humiliate the Jiang family with Ji Ziyin as his backer.
Who knew that she was not reliable at all?
Chapter 1797 - 1797 Master Wang: Nian Nian, I’ll Be Back in the Afternoon the Day After Tomorrow
1797 Master Wang: Nian Nian, Ill Be Back in the Afternoon the Day After Tomorrow
Mr. He? Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes slightly and called him again upon seeing that he was in a daze.
She looked impatient as she tapped her finger lightly on the table.
After all, their ces in the Independent Continent and in the illegal district had gotten into trouble one after another. She had lost two arms this time and had also suffered heavy losses. She didnt know how she would exin this to her family when she returned.
She was already in a terrible fix, and there was a pile of mess waiting for her to clean up.
!!
Ji Ziyin naturally could not muster much patience. Have you thought about it?
He Congming looked at her. He couldnt say anything, but he didnt dare to offend her. He could only take a deep breath and nod stiffly. I understand. Miss Ji, Ill think of a way to talk to Qiao Nian.
* * *
Ji Ziyin flew back in the evening.
Although He Congming said that he would talk to Qiao Nian, he was actually helpless in the face of such a situation. He couldnt think of a good solution at the moment.
After all, he had never thought that he would apologize humbly, nor had he thought of leaving a way out for the Jiang family.
He took things to the extreme first.
How could it be so easy to turn back now?
* * *
On the other side.
In the afternoon, Qiao Nian went to the hospital to visit Old Master Jiang. The old man had yet to wake up, but his physical indicators were more stable than before.
Jiang Zongnan finally woke up.
However, Qiao Nian did not look for him. She only asked Shen Yugui in private when she bumped into him.
It had just reached 6 PM when she returned to Rhine.
She put down her bag and went to her room to take a shower. When she went downstairs to get water, she received a call from a certain someone from the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian had just taken a sip of water when she looked down and saw Ye Wangchuans name on the caller ID.
Her eyshes drooped slightly. She put the bottle aside, walked to the sofa, found afortable position to nestle in, and picked up the video call.
The video call was quickly connected.
The inte speed was not bad.
Qiao Nian didnt like the camera facing her face, so she tilted her phone to the left and ced it on the coffee table not far away. She propped up her hands and raised her eyebrows, waiting for the person on the other end to speak first.
He knew her habits. His eyes were deep and his lips curled up. He was in a good mood and his voice was low and charming. Nian Nian, hows Old Master Jiangs recovery?
Qiao Nian lifted the hair covering her brow bone and put her hand down, then said casually, Fortunately, hes doing well, but hes not awake yet.
She paused for a moment before adding, Professor Shen said that he will wake up in two days. I just dont know when he will wake up. I called the doctor and asked him to immediately call me when he wakes up.
Good.
The man on the other end of the phone was handsome and his posture was rxed. From the background, it could be seen that he was also at home. The blue and white porcin bottle behind the leather sofa was very eye-catching.
Qiao Nian had seen that vase when she had video-called him previously. It seemed to be the Bright Gates stronghold.
She couldnt help but take a look. Her beautiful ck eyes seemed to be in deep thought. After a while, she frowned and suddenly asked, I heard that Bright Gate destroyed a few strongholds of the Ji Family and caused chaos in the Independent Continent?
Tsk. The man on the screen moved his cypress-like figure and changed his posture. Lean and noble, he askedzily, Who did you hear this from?
He continued, Its not that bad, but a few people in the Ji family are flustered and exasperated.
For example, Ji Ziyins bloodline.
He then looked at the girl with eyes filled with longing, and his voice was like the wind in March. Nian Nian, Ill be back in the afternoon the day after tomorrow.
Chapter 1798 - 1798 You Said It Yourself, I’m Still Young!
1798 You Said It Yourself, Im Still Young!
Qiao Nian was still wondering if the person he was talking about was Ji Ziyin. Then, she registered what he said at the end. Her mind froze for a moment, but she immediately returned to normal. She said without thinking, What time in the afternoon? Ill pick you up at the airport.
Oh. He chuckled and suddenly felt extremely good. He looked at her again, his gaze deep. Did you miss me?
Qiao Nian was speechless.
He wasnt in a hurry. He would wait for her to think about it slowly.
Frustrated, Qiao Nian sat up, picked up her phone, and went to retrieve the cup. After another half a second of silence, she replied, I can manage.
You can manage?
Qiao Nian sat down again and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with the desire to win,zy and cool. There was also a seductiveness that she didnt notice. Well, its just so-so.
His Adams apple bobbed, and his eyes gradually deepened. He almost asked Gu San to arrange for a ne to fly back immediately.
However, he still had some work to do. No matter how fast he was, it would still take a day.
He wasnt a young man anymore, but his heart still burned when he looked at the girl on the screen. His heart beat uncontrobly like a dense drumbeat, making him unable to control his emotions. Nian Nian.
Yes?
Qiao Nian nced at him and nodded. Then, she heard the mans low and murmuring voice. I miss you. What should I do?
What should I do?
Qiao Nian had never dealt with such a situation before. Her eardrums were burning, and she felt her body heat up. She didnt know why she was feeling so hot. Then, she looked at the person on the screen. The mans eyes were thin, like a vast smoke wave, or like a tall mountain. For a moment, she didnt know how to answer.
Her throat felt a little dry.
She pretended to take a sip of water, but she felt that she was not thirsty. The heat did not abate even after she drank more than half of the cup.
She simply coughed and put on a serious expression. You said it yourself. Im still young!
She had told him about this in the Independent Continent.
She remembered clearly that a certain someone kept saying that she was still young and had to wait a little longer.
Telling her this now?
It wasnt appropriate!
It wasnt like she didnt give him a chance back then.
There was nothing he could do if he wanted to be a gentleman.
You take responsibility for what you say.
He was just saying it. He didnt expect Qiao Nian to bring this up. He had thought about waiting another year, but now he regretted it a little.
He thought of that damned good friendbel from before. Back then, it was also because of thatbel that he had to take many detours.
Qiao Nians mood improved a lot after her words silenced him. Her brows rxed and she saw a message pop up on her phone from the corner of her eye. She asked, What time is your flight the day after tomorrow? Ill go pick you up.
Three oclock in the afternoon.
It would take some time to fly to the capital from the Independent Continent. He had already chosen the fastest flight back.
Got it. Qiao Nian didnt waste any more time talking to him. She hung up the video call.
Then, she picked up her phone and casually scrolled through the message she had seen earlier.
The message was from an unknown number in Jing City.
[Miss Qiao, Im He Congming. I was presumptuous thest time we met. I wonder if you have time to meet me tomorrow. You can decide on the time and ce. I wonder if its convenient for you?]
Qiao Nian only nced at it with a cold expression. Without replying, she deleted the message and cklisted the number.
The entire process was done in one go!
Without any hesitation!
Chapter 1799 - 1799 Coincidentally, I Want to Reconcile Too
1799 Coincidentally, I Want to Reconcile Too
At the same time, in the He family.
He Congming had been nervously waiting at home for news ever since he sent Qiao Nian a message.
However, he did not receive a reply even after waiting for a long time.
He Congming was a little anxious.
He waited until 9:30 the next morning. He couldnt wait any longer. Feeling uneasy, he found the girls phone number and tried to send another message.
[Miss Qiao, Im He Congming. I want to ask you out for lunch. Do you have time today?]
He sent the edited text and took another deep breath.
Immediately after, his phone dinged.
He Congmings brows rxed. Thinking that Qiao Nian had seen his message and replied to it, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly picked up his phone and took a look.
It was as if he had been pped in the face.
His face instantly turned red and then pale, and a wave of depression rushed to the top of his head.
There was a notification on his phone, but it wasnt a reply from Qiao Nian. Instead, it was an auto-reply notification.
It reminded him that the message he sent just now had been rejected.
He Congmings hand trembled slightly as he held his phone and his pupils constricted. He was holding his phone and thinking about how to contact Qiao Nian with a splitting headache when Tang Wanru called.
At first, He Congming did not intend to pick it up when he saw the unknown number.
But he did it anyway after thinking for a while. Hello.
Tang Wanru had gone to the detention center to see Jiang Xianrou. When she came back, she had not slept well the entire night. In the morning, she had to pull a lot of strings to get He Congmings phone number.
At this moment, her heart was filled with unease.
Hearing He Congmings voice, she said carefully, Mr. He? Hello. Im Jiang Xianrous mother, Tang Wanru. Im very presumptuous to call you, but its like this. I want to apologize to you on behalf of my daughter. We were in the wrong this time. Were willing to bear all the consequences.
But but Mr. He, can you be magnanimous and let Xianrou off? Shes still young and has a long way to go. I I beg you, I beg you to let her off. As long as youre willing to let her off, Ill definitely do anything to repay your kindness
Tang Wanru spoke very sincerely on the other end of the phone. He could vaguely hear the sobbing in her voice. She was obviously forced into a corner.
Are you Mrs. Jiang? If she had called a day earlier, He Congming would have hung up without thinking. He didnt want to listen to her at all.
However, the He family suffered setbacks repeatedly in the past few days.
Bo Zheng had taken down all their strongholds in the capital.
His backer also hurriedly returned to the Independent Continent and asked him to think of a way to get the goods back!
The only way to do it was to look for Qiao Nian!
But she had cklisted him.
She didnt care about him at all.
He Congming was anxious and could not find a solution. He did not expect Tang Wanru toe knocking on his door at this moment.
You want to settle?
Tang Wanru couldnt understand what he meant. She stammered, Of course, I want to reconcile with Mr. He, but I also know that Xianrou was wrong this time. We were wrong. I dont dare to hope that Mr. He will forgive us
He Congming didnt have the patience to listen to her. He interrupted her and said concisely, Coincidentally, I also want to reconcile. Madam Jiang, where are you now? Ill go over to look for you immediately. Lets sign a letter of understanding.
Chapter 1800 - 1800 I’ll Go With You
1800 Ill Go With You
At the Jiang family vi.
Tang Wanru couldnt believe her ears until the other party urged her again.
Only then did shee back to her senses and immediately said, Im at home, but I cane out at any time. Mr. He, tell me where you want to meet. Ill be right there.
He Congming gave her an address.
It was near the hospital.
Tang Wanru quickly noted it down and thanked him profusely. After hanging up, she sat on the dressing table and put on some light makeup. She took her bag and phone and rushed downstairs, preparing to rush to the ce He Congming had mentioned.
Jiang Yao stayed up all nightst night. Jiang Zongjin went to take over in the morning, and he finally found the time toe back to shower and change.
He saw Tang Wanru rushing out as soon as he got home.
Jiang Yao couldnt help but frown and stop her. Mom, where are you going?
Tang Wanru had been staying at home for the past few days. If not for the fact that she was calling everywhere to beg for help, she would be in the detention center trying to get her daughter out.
Jiang Yao noticed that she had dressed up abnormally and was about to go out.
Tang Wanrus mind was filled with the matter of reconciliation. She changed her shoes and told the driver the address before she took the time to answer him. She couldnt hide a smile from appearing on her face. The He family has agreed to reconcile with us. Your sister is going to be fine!
Jiang Yaos first reaction was that it was impossible!
The He family had been so unyielding previously and had even brought the matter to the surface. Now that they had the right time, ce, and people, how could they suddenly agree to reconcile with them?
Seeing that Tang Wanru could not hide her joy, he did not say anything. He knew that his mother would not listen even if he said it.
He decided to follow her. He said with a serious expression, Ill go with you.
Why are youing with me? Tang Wanru tilted her head. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She didnt want to bring him along, but at this moment, her phone rang.
Tang Wanru picked it up and saw that it was He Congming.
He asked her if she had set off and said that he would be there in ten minutes.
Although Tang Wanru vaguely felt that the other party seemed to be even more anxious than her, she didnt think too much about it. She told He Congming that she would arrive as soon as possible and put her phone in her bag. She hurriedly said to Jiang Yao, Dont cause trouble for me if you want toe. Just listen from the side. Do you understand? It wasnt easy for me to get the He family to reconcile with us. Dont mess things up.
Yeah, Jiang Yao responded as if he had listened.
Tang Wanru was really in a hurry, so she didnt have time to talk to him anymore. She called the driver and left in a hurry.
* * *
Half an hourter.
In a high-end cafe in the city center.
It was 10:30 in the morning. Almost no one came to drink coffee.
Only a few people were sitting in the huge cafe.
Tang Wanru looked nervous the moment she stepped into the cafe. Her fingers tightened on the strap of her bag as she walked towards the location He Congming had sent her.
Jiang Yao was better than her.
Even though he looked exhausted, at least his appearance was much calmer than hers.
They walked to the agreed spot one after another.
He Congming had already arrived. There were two cups of coffee on the table. One was ced opposite him, and the other was ced in front of him. Beside him was a transparent stic bag containing a document with the words letter of understanding written clearly on it. Beside it was a fountain pen.
When Tang Wanru noticed the letter of understanding and grew excited. She barely suppressed her excitement as she called out nervously, Mr. He.
Chapter 1801 - 1801 This Is Not a Reconciliation, It’s a Threat
1801 This Is Not a Reconciliation, Its a Threat
He Congming turned around and saw the two of them.
He had never seen Tang Wanru and Jiang Yao before and had no impression of them. At this moment, he nced at them and slowly stood up. He greeted her politely, Mrs. Jiang, who is this?
Jiang Yao took a step forward and stood in front of Tang Wanru. He extended his hand to him. Hello, President He. Im Jiang Yao. There was a traffic jam on the viaduct just now. Im sorry to have kept you waiting.
His attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, but He Congming thought highly of him. However, it was only a nce. He shook Jiang Yaos hand before letting go. He praised politely, Ah, so its Young Master Jiang. Youre too polite. I just arrived not long ago.
How about this? You guys take a seat first. Ill get the waiter to bring another cup of coffee.
He Congming called the waiter over and ordered another cup of coffee.
After the two of them sat down, he immediately said impatiently, Madam Jiang and Young Master Jiang, I wont beat around the bush with you. Its like this. I can ept a settlement and issue a letter of understanding for Miss Jiangs family, but I have a condition.
Tang Wanrus heart was already beating like a drum. She couldnt wait for him to sign the agreement immediately and hurriedly asked, What condition? Mr. He, tell me. As long as its something we can do, Ill definitely do it!
However, Jiang Yao subconsciously frowned and did not speak when he heard the word condition.
Mrs. Jiang, dont worry. Its definitely something you can do. He Congming picked up his coffee cup and lowered his head to take a sip. Then, he ced the cup on the table. His sharp eyes looked easy to talk to, but in fact, they were filled with the pressure of a superior. I hope Mrs. Jiang can get Miss Qiao to tell Captain Bo to return my things.
As long as Captain Bo is willing to return them, Im also willing to issue a letter of understanding for Jiang Xianrou.
Tang Wanru was almost confused. She didnt understand anything he said. What is it? What does this have to do with Qiao Nian? And Captain Bo is from the Bo family?
Behind the Bo family was the Ye family. The Ye and Bo families had be very close in the past two years, and the Bo familys status had also risen.
It had long be one of the top families in the capital.
They were not people Tang Wanru would usuallye into contact with.
He Congmings eyes shed with disdain upon seeing that she didnt know anything, but he hid it well. He smiled as he took out a bank card from his bag and pushed it to her. Then, he said calmly, Also, I hope you can pass this card to Miss Qiao for me. Help me tell her that this is a token of my sincerity. I hope she can ept it and not fuss over it with me.
Tang Wanru waspletely speechless.
He Congming seemed to be afraid of Qiao Nian?!
But what had Qiao Nian done to make a person like He Congming want to buy peace with money?
She was angry and upset. Although she wanted to agree readily, she wasnt a fool. She knew what Qiao Nians personality was like.
Hence, after some hesitation, Tang Wanru raised her head and said awkwardly, President He, its not that I dont want to agree. Its just You know that our family and Qiao Nian arent on good terms. The two of us have long separated. If Im the one to tell her, she might not be willing to listen
Madam Jiang. He Congmings face turned cold and he interrupted her rudely. I dont want to know about your family matters!
Ill sign this letter of understanding as long as you can make Miss Qiao relent. Otherwise, Ill pursue this matter to the end. Ill definitely find the best legal team to send your daughter to jail!
Chapter 1802 - 1802 Sister Nian Wants to Kill the He Family!
1802 Sister Nian Wants to Kill the He Family!
No matter how slow Tang Wanru was, she finally realized that He Congming did not really want to reconcile with her.
He seemed to be afraid of Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian had something from the He family, and that thing was very important to He Congming.
He Congming had no choice but to lower his head because of Qiao Nian.
This was not reconciliation at all. It was a threat!
I
She was about to speak when Jiang Yao stopped her. Mom.
Jiang Yaos eyes were cold as if he could see through her thoughts. He reminded her expressionlessly, Dont forget Qiao Nians personality. Even if you ept Mr. Hes condition, are you confident in doing what Mr. He asked you to do? Have you thought about it? If you cant do it, what will Mr. Hes attitude be? Will Xianrous life be even worse?
He asked a few questions in a row, and Tang Wanrus hand froze in midair. She hesitated and did not dare to sign it.
He Congming nced at him.
Jiang Yao noticed his gaze and returned the bank card. Then, he said coldly, President He, we cantply with your condition. Think of another way!
He Congming wanted to force them to do it. No matter what, they were a family. There would always be a way to see Qiao Nian. There was still a chance if he threatened Jiang Xianrous life.
However, Jiang Yaos attitude was more determined than he had imagined. He narrowed his eyes, looking quite dangerous. Young Master Jiang, dont you want to save your sister?
Does Miss Jiang know that you clearly have a chance to help her but refused?
She should bear the consequences of her wrongdoings. She will get what she deserves as long as she goes through normal legal procedures. I cant help her.
Jiang Yao stood up and said to Tang Wanru, Mom, lets go.
Tang Wanru did not want to leave. She hesitated, but Jiang Yao pulled her away.
He stopped after taking a few steps. Then, without looking back, he said to the middle-aged man who was still sitting on the sofa, President He, if you want to look for Qiao Nian, go find her yourself. With her personality, its useless even if we holler at her ce! Youre thinking too highly of us.
We dont have the face to ask this of her. A bitter smile appeared on Jiang Yaos lips. However, heposed himself and said coldly, Someone with this ability is still lying unconscious in the hospital. As for the reason for hisa, you should know why.
There were only three people in the Jiang Family in Qiao Nians heart.
Old Master Jiang, Jiang Li, and Jiang Zongjin.
All three of them might ask something and she would do it.
The only person who might not be able to withstand his mothers pleas and be soft-hearted was Grandpa Jiang, but his grandfather was still unconscious
He Congming had cut off his own escape route.
How could it be so easy to regret it now?
Jiang Yao did not say anything else after he finished speaking. He pulled his mother and left the cafe.
Only He Congming was left in his original seat in the cafe. After everyone left, he mmed the table and rubbed his forehead, not knowing what to do.
In the end, his phone rang again.
He Congming picked it up.
Boss,e back quickly. Captain Bo brought people into the manor to investigate our business!
All the blood in He Congmings body rushed up, and his head buzzed.
Qiao Nian!
She actually wanted to kill the He family!
He Congming couldnt care less about Tang Wanru and Jiang Yao. He hurriedly took his things and rushed out
Chapter 1803 - 1803 Finally Knows to Lower Your Head and Acknowledge Your Mistake
1803 Finally Knows to Lower Your Head and Acknowledge Your Mistake
This time, Bo Zheng brought people to raid the He familys base camp.
The He familys foundation was not clean, to begin with, and this time, they had not received any news in advance.
Bo Zheng brought many people with him. It was simply an urate investigation.
They found many things and confiscated them one by one.
!!
Bo Zheng had already left when He Congming arrived.
Boss. The burly man did not know how tofort him. Looking at the messy manor, he could onlyfort him dryly. Boss, dont take it to heart.
He Congming stared at the devastated ce with an ugly expression. He clenched his fists and turned his head to ask, Which hospital is Old Master Jiang staying in?
Boss? The burly man was shocked. He thought his boss was going to do something impulsive, so he racked his brains to pull him back from the brink of death. Dont be rash. Its easy for you to mess up if you want to settle scores with the Jiang family at the hospital now
Who told you that Im going to settle scores with them? He Congmings face was ashen and his expression was ugly. At least he had seen the world and experienced all kinds of storms. At this moment, he could still maintain a trace of rity. Go buy me some health supplements. Ill go and apologize!
He was initially reluctant to go to the hospital to make a public apology.
To put it bluntly, the circle in Beijing was only so big.
After all, he was a reputable figure!
He had just sent Jiang Xianrou to prison but now had to bow and bring gifts to the hospital to apologize.
Apologize!
Where would he put his face in the future?
At first, He Congming wanted to reconcile privately.
Now that that was out of the table, he had no choice but to make a visit.
The burly man was still rooted to the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.
He Congming instructed him with a serious expression, Remember to buy more. Buy the quality stuff and some tonics suitable for the elderly.
The burly man was stunned and nodded mechanically.
Oh yes.
He Congming stopped him again. He thought for a moment and then said, I remember that Director Hu has a good rtionship with us. He even owes me a favor.
The Director Hu he was talking about was the director of City General Hospital.
He indeed owed He Congming a favor for some matters from a while back.
The burly man nodded. Boss, what do you mean?
He Congmings brows rxed, and his dignified face was solemn at this moment. He instructed him, Go and tell Director Hu to transfer Elder Jiang and Jiang Zongnan to the best ward. Ill bear the hospitalization fees. Do you understand?
Although the burly man was confused, he still nodded and said in a low voice, I understand.
Go. He Congming waved his hand.
The burly man quickly went to do his work.
He did not stay idle, either. He took out his phone and called Ji Ziyin, who was far away in the Independent Continent. Hello, Miss Ji, its like this
An hourter.
He Congming brought his men to the City General Hospital.
He first went to see Jiang Zongnan and gave him all the nutritional supplements he had brought. Then, he went downstairs to see Old Master Jiang.
Old Master Jiang was still unconscious.
Jiang Zongjin was watching over him.
He Congming stuffed all the tonics he had brought into Jiang Zongjins arms. He appeared concerned about Old Master Jiangs health and acted like a good person.
Jiang Zongjin did not know that the He family had something to do with Old Master Jiang fainting from anger. He Congming was humble the moment he arrived, making it difficult for him to chase him away. He only exchanged a few pleasantries with him.
Chapter 1804 - 1804 The Two Are Not on the Same Level
1804 The Two Are Not on the Same Level
On the other hand, Jiang Li saw that He Congming had arrived so suddenly with health supplements, concerned about the old masters health
He hurriedly called Qiao Nian and told her about the situation in the hospital.
Qiao Nian didnt have any special reaction. She only said that she woulde over immediately and then hung up.
* * *
!!
He Congming stayed in a daze for more than half an hour.
Jiang Zongjin was not good at talking as he was in the academic field. He did not have much inmon with him. After a few dry words, he had nothing else to say.
However, He Congming had no intention of leaving. Even if he could not find a topic to talk about, he just stood there and chatted.
Until the girls figure appeared at the door.
He Congmings eyes lit up. He finally saw her after so many days.
Nian Nian, why are you here? Jiang Zongjin saw that Qiao Nian was wearing thin clothes. It was early autumn, and the weather in Beijing was rtively cool. The girl was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a jacket. She was obviously lightly clothed. He quickly brought her into the warm room with an aching heart. Why arent you wearing more clothes? Are you cold?
Its alright. Qiao Nian was wearing a red checkered jacket. It was difficult to wear this jacket that so many men liked to wear.
However, she gave off an unrestrained valiant feeling.
Qiao Nian didnt deliberately tuck her shirt into her pants. It was only casually exposed, making her look sloppy and a little bandit-like.
She also was wearing a cap, revealing a pair of dark eyes. She was beautiful and valiant.
After exchanging a few words with her father, Qiao Nian patted his shoulder and walked past him. Her dark eyesnded on the middle-aged man, and she took the initiative to say, Mr. He, shall we go out and talk?
This was the second time He Congming had seen her, but he was once again suffocated by the girls oppressive aura.
Qiao Nian did not wait for his reply before walking out.
He Congming reacted quickly and smiled at Jiang Zongjin, then said politely, Professor Jiang, Ill go out for a while.
Then, he hurried out to catch up with the girl.
Whats going on? Jiang Zongjin was not stupid. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He frowned and asked Jiang Li, who had disappeared earlier.
Jiang Li was very respectful to his uncle. He tilted his head and looked at the door, then said meaningfully, I dont know, but I dont think this Mr. He is a good person.
Jiang Zongjin subconsciously worried and immediately said, Then, Nian Nian
Jiang Li was silent for a second. Then, he looked at him and said with aplicated expression, Uncle, you should worry about Mr. He.
Qiao Nian
There was a sudden wave!
He heard from Qin Si and Bo Jingxing that Nian Nian was rted to the illegal district.
What kind of ce was the illegal district?
Jiang Yao had entered Tian Chen a few years ago, and his family had been showing off for a long time.
Nian Nian was a big boss in the illegal district!
What kind of concept was this!
The two were onpletely different levels.
Moreover, looking at He Congmings fawning attitude, he might be asking Nian Nian for a favor
* * *
Outside the hospital.
Qiao Nian walked to the side of the road and stopped. Then, she turned around with her hands in her pockets, raised eyebrows, and an indifferent look on her face as she looked at the person who had followed her out. Mr. He, what do you want?
He Congming had juste out and found it difficult to say anything, mainly because he did not look good.
Chapter 1805 - 1805 Miss Ji Is Willing to Owe You a Favor
1805 Miss Ji Is Willing to Owe You a Favor
Miss Qiao, I apologize for my rash actions previously. Ive already contacted Director Hu to arrange the best ward for Old Master Jiang and President Jiang Ill definitelypensate the Jiang family ordingly in the future. I hope you can let this matter go on ount that everyone is in the capitals circle.
He had already made sufficient preparations beforeing. Of course, he did not think she would agree with just this. Thus, he took out his trump card.
Miss Qiao has been to the Independent Continent before, so you should have heard of the Ji family. Actually, its like this. I know Miss Ji, and our rtionship is not bad. Ive already told Miss Ji, and Miss Ji is willing to be on good terms with Miss Qiao. If Miss Qiao can be magnanimous this time and tell Captain Bo to release our goods, Miss Ji says that shell owe you a favor.
He Congming rxed a lot after he finished speaking, and his nerves were not as tense as before.
!!
He watched the change in the girls expression closely and then continued, Miss Qiao, its not easy to get the Ji family to owe you a favor. Miss Jis status in the Ji family is extraordinary. Your future will be limitless if you have a good rtionship with her. You wont just be able to survive in the small circle in the capital.
He thought that since Qiao Nian knew Yuan Yongqin, Su Huaiyuan, and many other important people, her greatest wish should be to gain a foothold in the capital.
He didnt even think about the illegal district or the Independent Continent.
It was also impossible for him to imagine that the person standing in front of him was a big shot in the illegal district and the Independent Continent.
Even if she wasnt from a big family like the Ji family, she wasnt some nameless person.
Oh? Qiao Nian patiently listened to him. After hearing this, she reached out and pulled down the brim of her cap as she looked up at him. Who are you talking about?
He Congming could not figure out her attitude, so he braced himself and said, Im talking about Miss Ji from the Ji family in the Independent Continent, Ji Ziyin
Oh.
The girl replied casually, I dont know her.
I dont know her.
These three words were a p in the face!
He Congmings expression turned ugly, but he held back his anger. He clenched his fists and exined with a smile, Miss Ji is the highest-ranking person in the Ji family in the Independent Continent. The He family has been working for her, and those goods belong to Miss Ji.
Ive never heard of her. Qiao Nian hummedzily. It was still concise. Her attitude was enough to p him in the face.
Ive never heard of her. I dont know her.
This meant that she did not take Ji Ziyin seriously at all.
He Congming didnt understand what she meant and was at a loss for words. He didnt know how to continue the conversation. The goods
Qiao Nian looked at him expressionlessly. Ive said it before. If you want me to let the He family off, you have to turn back time. Can you turn back time to before my grandfather was hospitalized? If you cant, then we have nothing to talk about!
But
The girls tone changed. It was cold and low now. If youe to the hospital to disturb my family again, Mr. He, guess how many more days the He family canst?
The blood in He Congmings body quickly turned cold.
He especially called Ji Ziyin before he came. It wasnt easy for him to convince her to owe Qiao Nian a favor.
He thought that Qiao Nian would definitely relent this time.
Who knew that she didnt care about the Ji family or give Ji Ziyin face?
She didnt raise her eyelids even when he mentioned the Ji family.
He Congming took a deep breath. He still felt that Qiao Nian might not understand how awesome the Independent Continent was, or how high the Ji familys status there was
Chapter 1806 - 1806 Master Wang: Nian Nian, I’m Here
1806 Master Wang: Nian Nian, Im Here
He was about to exin further when a voice suddenly interrupted, Sister Qiao, what are you doing standing here?
Qiao Nian turned her head and saw Qin Si walking towards them in a hurry.
Qin Si was indeed anxious. He approached them in a few steps and stood between Qiao Nian and He Congming. Then, he greeted He Congming with a fake smile. Uncle He, why are you here?
The He and Qin families had some interactions, but they did not have a deep rtionship.
!!
Qin Si had only met He Congming a few times, so he politely called him uncle out of respect.
It was different from him calling Bo Zheng Uncle.
When He Congming saw that someone wasing, he knew that he would definitely not be able to talk today. A little anxious and angry, he nodded and nced in the girls direction before saying perfunctorily, I came to see Old Master Jiang.
I see. Qin Si then said, Uncle He, have you seen him? Why dont we go up together?
He Congming couldnt possibly talk to Qiao Nian about the Independent Continent and Ji Ziyin in front of Qin Si. He only let out a shaky breath and hurriedly refused. Ive already seen him. You guys can go up.
Still not giving up, he told Qiao Nian, Miss Qiao, I hope you can consider what I told you before. This is a very rare opportunity. If you dont know much about the situation over there, you can ask Elder Nie and the others. They should know.
Then, he looked at Qin Si and said gloomily, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill leave first. Miss Qiao, Ill wait for your news.
He Congming left in a hurry, and it was obvious from his back that he was a little hunched and disheveled.
Qin Si watched until he got into the Land Rover on the side of the road and drove away before turning around and pointing in the direction he had left. He said to the girl, Sister Qiao, how did you provoke him? No, thats not right. His mind worked quickly, and he immediately thought of Bo Zheng. Then, he looked at the girl with bright eyes. Uncle Bo has recently raided a few of the He familys strongholds. I thought they had provoked him.
Qin Si circled her. After a long time, he hesitated before asking, Hey, are you going to stand up for Jiang Xianrou?
Qiao Nian thought he was going to say something useful, but he just spoke nonsense. After holding it in for a long time, she pulled down her cap handsomely. Her eyes curved up slightly as she nced at him and asked calmly, Do I look like a fool to you?
Qin Si was speechless. Not to that extent.
He Congming didnt look for me because of Jiang Xianrou, Qiao Nian said indifferently as she put her hands back in her pockets.
Huh? Qin Si scratched his head. He didnt understand why He Congming came looking for her, but he had never liked to get to the bottom of things. He immediately gave up and rxed his eyebrows. Then, he put his arm around Qiao Nians shoulder and asked with a smile, Its Zhang Yangs birthday today. He booked a private room at Lan Pavilion tonight and invited a few friends. Do you want to join us?
Qiao Nian was about to reply when her phone suddenly rang in her pocket.
Her attention was temporarily diverted. She took out her phone and looked down.
Ye Wangchuans name popped up on the screen.
Shouldnt he be in the Independent Continent at this time?
A little distracted, Qiao Nian turned around and picked it up. Hello.
The mans clear and charming voice rang out. Nian Nian, Im here.
Chapter 1807 - 1807 Master Wang Really Knows How to Flirt!
1807 Master Wang Really Knows How to Flirt!
Qiao Nian looked at the date and narrowed her eyes.
October 18th.
It wasnt the 19th.
She put the phone back to her ear. There seemed to be a flickering light in her eyes. Half of her face was hidden in the sunlight, and her emotions could not be seen. Didnt you say that you would be back on the 19th?
A light chuckle came from the other end of the call. It was sweet and charming. I stayed up all nightst night and finished my work in advance, so I came back early.
Qiao Nian looked away ufortably. Then, she remembered that a certain someone was only on the phone and wasnt there.
She calmed down again and asked, Youre at the airport?
Qiao Nian had just taken a shower when Jiang Li called her, saying that He Congming hade to the hospital, so she rushed over without bringing anything.
She only had her phone with her.
She looked at the cars on the road and started walking.
Which terminal are you at? Ill take a taxi ande over right away.
Seeing that she was about to leave, Qin Si was stunned for a moment before shouting, Sister Qiao, where are you going?
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks, wondering what to say to him.
The mans clear voice came from the other end of the phone. Ive already left the airport. I have to go back to the Ye family to settle some matters.
Out of the corner of her eye, Qiao Nian saw a taxi and was about to wave it over when she heard this. She raised her eyebrows, not understanding why he called her.
He didnt want her to pick him up, so why did he call her?
Just as Qiao Nian was musing about this
His voice was neither fast nor slow as he slowly said, I wanted to call you as soon as the nended. Later, I thought that since I still had to go back to the Ye family, I might as well wait until I was done before looking for you. That was my original n, but I suddenly wanted to hear your voice.
He seemed to sigh again, and his voice was as gentle as water. Nian Nian, what should I do? I miss you a little.
Qiao Nians heart raced as if drumbeats were beating against her chest. She didnt know how to answer.
Fortunately, he knew when to stop. He immediately said in a soothing tone, Im here. Where are you? Ill pick you up when Im done.
Qiao Nian turned to look at the hospital and said casually, City General Hospital.
Okay, he said. Ill pick you upter.
Qiao Nian hummed and hung up.
She put her phone back in her pocket and turned around to face Qin Si. Her eyes were frivolous and bandit-like as she saidzily, I wont go to the birthday party. Ill give Zhang Yang a red packetter. Wish him a happy birthday on my behalf.
Qin Si looked at her. Then tonight
I have an appointment. Qiao Nian had told Gu San before that she would treat him to a meal when he returned.
Since he was back, Gu San must be back too.
She should be eating out tonight.
Qin Si wanted to ask her who she was going with, but he remembered the voice on the other end of the phone. He couldnt hear it clearly, but he was too familiar with that voice. The person who called Sister Qiao just now was obviously Master Wang.
He immediately felt like he had been stuffed with dog food!
He felt a little stifled.
However, he had good self-regtion ability andforted himself. Other than Master Wang, he seemed to be surrounded by single dogs. It was nothing.
Qin Si felt better. He looked at Qiao Nian again and said calmly, Alright, Ill pass the message to him.
Chapter 1808 - 1808 Jiang Li and Old Master Jiang’s Place…
1808 Jiang Li and Old Master Jiangs ce
By the way, Sister Qiao. He paused and remembered. Jian Xianrous case is about to start legal proceedings. You have to be mentally prepared. If the He family refuses to produce a letter of understanding for the victims family, she might be sentenced to more than ten years of jail. I heard that your second aunt has said that she wants to find the bestwyer in the country to defend Jian Xianrou. The price will be negotiable as long as they can win thewsuit. A feww firms are restless and want to earn her money
Of course, the He family was not to be trifled with.
This matter was rted to Qiao Nian. Qin Si had been paying attention to this matter and keeping an eye on the subsequent developments for her.
From what he knew, He Congming had also found a very powerfulwyer to take charge of this case.
Even if Tang Wanru was willing to pay, she might not win thewsuit.
It was even more impossible for her to defend Jiang Xianrous innocence!
Qin Sis handsome eyes rxed as he looked at the girl. He was very refined and handsome. I got someone to ask around. The evidence in the He familys possession is veryprehensive. Theres a certificate from the hospital, the bank transfer records, and a text message from him asking to buy medicine from Jiang Xianrou. Just this evidence is enough to hammer her to death! The He family will definitely win. Have you really decided not to care about Jiang Xianrous life?
It wasnt that Qin Si liked her. In fact, it was the opposite. He hated her very much, but he was worried that Qiao Nian would be caught in the middle.
Jiang Li and your grandfather
Qiao Nian didnt wait for him to finish. Her emotions were restrained as she said, If nothing had happened to the old master back then, I might have helped her on Jiang Lis ount. But now, I definitely wont! Of course, on Jiang Lis ount, I wont hit her when shes down. In the end, shell decide what should happen. I wont interfere, and I dont want to interfere.
Qin Si nodded thoughtfully. After a while, his brows rxed and he smiled. I think so too. Shes not worth dirtying your hands.
In fact, other than Tang Wanru and the He family, quite a lot of people went down this time.
For example, the Overseas Medical Association secretly tried its best to defend Jiang Xianrous innocence. They wanted to defend her not because they were too sentimental. They had already drawn a line with Jiang Xianrou on Weibo but were protecting her in private. However, ever since the Overseas Medical Association took the wrong sidest time, its reputation in the medical world had plummeted!
They would be pped in the face in the medical world and publicly executed if she was sentenced for selling the fake medicine this time.
The Overseas Medical Association had no choice but to secretly pull strings to get her out. At the very least, she couldnt bebeled as someone who sold lethal pills.
The country was not the Overseas Medical Associations territory.
Qin Si found a few connections from the Overseas Medical Association and especially greeted them after he heard about this.
Subsequently, a few people rolled their eyes at the Overseas Medical Association and they were met with all kinds of obstacles.
However, he had no intention of telling Qiao Nian what he had done for her in private. After all, he called her Sister Qiao every day. In his heart, Qin Si had long ssified Qiao Nians problems as his. The few people in their small circle were protective of her.
They couldnt even bear to bully their own family members. How could they let any Tom, Dick, or Harry outside bully her!
Those bullies deserved to be hated by everyone like street rats.
Chapter 1809 - 1809 Trial Next Wednesday
1809 Trial Next Wednesday
In any case, the Overseas Medical Association had been dragged down by Jiang Xianrou.
At the thought of this, Qin Si said in a low voice, Jian Xianrous trial next Wednesday. Are you going to watch it?
Qiao Nian hadnt thought about this question yet. She touched her cap before retracting her hand. A trace of frustration could be seen in her eyes as she casually said, Well talk about it when the timees.
* * *
!!
The Ye family.
Ye Wangchuan contacted Old Master Ye as soon as he got off the ne.
At this moment, the living room of the old residence was filled with people. Almost all the main members of the Ye family had arrived.
Everyone was holding a copy of the detailed information Gu San had distributed to them.
Ye Shan and Ye Keji were among them.
Everyone had their heads lowered as they quietly flipped through the information. Ye Wangchuan did not provide much information, but the main process and results were documented.
Soon, most of them had finished reading it and looked at one another. No one wanted to be the first to speak.
Ye Shan, on the contrary, put down the document, tilted her head to look at the young man sitting beside Old Master Ye, and said with a smile, Wangchuan, I didnt expect you to find all these goods so quickly. Youre young and promising. The most promising among the younger generation of the Ye family. I didnt misjudge you!
She was right. Back then, when the goods were stolen, she was the one who caused the most trouble.
Now that Ye Wangchuan had found the goods, she was the first person to say nice things.
It was a little hypocritical no matter how one looked at it.
The corners of Elder Yes eyes twitched. He admired her courage at this critical juncture.
He coughed and nced to the side.
The man was dressed in a ck shirt. His eyes and brows were exquisite, and his temperament was unique. His porcin-white fingers held the teacup as he lowered his head to take a sip. Then, he slowly put down the cup and looked up in Ye Shans direction. He looked calm and rxed, but his gaze was full of oppression!
I remember you saying that if Wang Fei did not betray the Ye family, you would personally apologize to him. After saying that, Ye Wangchuan raised his finger indifferently and called out to the person standing in the corner. Wang Fei.
Yes, Master Wang. A lean man stood up. He was young and his temperament was careless. He did not look reliable, but he was smart and did things quickly.
Ye Wangchuan specifically singled him out in front of everyone.
Unexpectedly, Ye Shan was still nagging, thinking that he had arranged for his men toe in.
Aunt, the person is standing here. Apologize. Ye Wangchuan couldnt be bothered to argue with her. However, Ye Shan had touched his sore spot previously. He was a person who bore grudges. There were some things that he couldnt get over.
His tone waszy and casual.
However, no one in the old residence dared to breathe heavily.
Ye Keji was even more shocked to realize that his nephews aura was bing more and more terrifying.
It seemed like Ye Shan had kicked an iron te thest time she talked about his girlfriend.
Aunt? Seeing that the person sitting there did not move, Ye Wangchuan urged impatiently, Do you want me to invite you over?
Ye Shan was pped in the face, and it grew hot and dry. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.
However, she was the one who said it. If he wanted to argue with her, she could only hold her breath and stand up angrily. As if she was choking, she raised the corners of her mouth and apologized dryly. Ah, Wang Fei, Im sorry. I misunderstood you. Dont take it to heart.
Wang Fei knew that Master Wang was avenging him. He looked down and said politely, Its fine. Im not important. If the branch leader misunderstands me, hell misunderstand me. Im just a small fry. Its fine.
His words were full of sarcasm.
Chapter 1810 - 1810 Master Wang Is Very Protective
1810 Master Wang Is Very Protective
Embarrassed, Ye Shans face distorted.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and raised his eyelids again. His dark eyes looked in the womans direction and he said slowly, Since weve talked about it, its fine. Aunt, theres one more thing.
One more thing? Ye Shan had just been humiliated and could no longer maintain her dignity. She could only stand there with difficulty. Feeling uncertain, she replied dryly, Just say it. Dont stand on ceremony with me.
Heh. Ye Wangchuan chuckled. It was impossible to tell his emotions. In any case, he looked very satisfied on the surface. The person who betrayed the family seems to be my aunts underling. How do you n to take responsibility?
Ye Shan was afraid once she saw what he brought back, so she was the first to tter him. Who knew that what woulde would stille?
She stammered, He betrayed the Ye family. I will definitely give you an exnation I
Thats not what I meant, he interrupted. I mean, how do you n to answer to the family, Aunt?
Ye Shan was speechless. What was he trying to do!
Your subordinates have caused irreparable damage to the family. Dont tell me Aunt doesnt intend to give us an exnation?
It was a light sentence, but it weighed more than a thousand pounds.
Old Master Ye wanted to mediate the situation. Wangchuan, about this
However, Ye Wangchuan did not give her any face at all. His attitude was very firm. Aunt must give the family an exnation. Otherwise, how can the others be convinced? Huh?
Elder Ye knew his temper and sighed in his heart. He looked at Ye Shan with sympathy.
Ye Shan must pay the price for her foul mouth.
As expected, before Ye Shan could reply, Ye Wangchuan said casually in a low voice, Our familys branch hall in the Independent Continent has been under my aunts for many years, and she hasnt had time to rest all this time. How about this? Ill find someone to take over the hall for now. You can take this opportunity to rest well and nourish your body.
This was directly kicking Ye Shan out of the main Ye family!
Ye Shans expression suddenly changed and her face turned pale. She suddenly looked at him and clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to retort, but she felt like she was being choked and she could not speak.
Ye Wangchuan told her about the follow-up arrangements and then sent her away.
The old residence fell silent in the blink of an eye.
Only Ye Lan and Ye Keji stayed behind.
Ye Lan lived here and was a direct descendant. She definitely did not want to leave after being away for so long.
As for Ye Keji, he was asked to stay by Old Master Ye.
Elder Ye watched as his grandson dealt with Ye Shan swiftly and firmly, then warned the other family members. He rubbed his brows and asked when he saw that he was about to leave without eating, Arent you going to have dinner at home tonight?
Wang Fei went back first.
Gu San was cleaning up the mess.
Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes and looked at his phone. He had just sent a WeChat message asking where Qian Nian was. He looked up at Old Master Ye and put his phone awayzily with a faint smile. Im meeting someone.
Who is it?
As soon as Old Master Ye asked, he immediately understood who he was meeting. He waved his hand and told him to leave quickly.
However, remembering what had happened in the capital recently, he said before Ye Wangchuan could leave, By the way, Jiang Xianrous case will start next Wednesday. Tell Nian Nian not to worry. Ill keep an eye on it for her.
Chapter 1811 - 1811 Old Master Ye: Maybe I’m Thinking Too Much
1811 Old Master Ye: Maybe Im Thinking Too Much
Ye Wangchuan stopped at the door and turned around. The ck shirt made him look like jade, noble and elegant. He looked at Old Master Ye with his deep eyes and nodded. His tone was much gentler. I know. Ill pass the message to her.
As soon as he left, Gu San quickly bowed to Elder Ye and Ye Lan and left as well.
Elder Ye watched them leave the old residence one after another. After a long time, he retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Lan with his old but wise eyes and said in disdain, Look at him. He hasnt been back for so long and doesnt even have time to eat at home. Whats the use of raising a brat? I raised him for someone else!
Ye Lan smiled. Dad, dont worry about it. Anyway, that person is Nian Nian. I quite like her. If its her, Ill agree no matter what.
!!
Tsk. Ye Maoshan nced at her from the corner of his eyes again before walking back to the living room. He went back to his seat and picked up the tea to take a sip. Remembering something, the cup stopped in midair and he said, Wangchuan was able to retrieve the batch of goods that we lost on the Independent Continent all thanks to Bright Gates help. Do you have any ideas?
Dad, what do you mean? Ye Lan wasnt stupid. It was not that she did not understand what the old man meant, but she felt that it was a little unrealistic.
That was the Independent Continent.
Their Ye family had yet to gain a foothold there. How could Ye Wangchuan have the support of such a huge force in the Independent Continent without relying on his family?
Ye Maoshan was just as hesitant. He put the teacup back on the table and shook his head. Maybe Im overthinking.
Ye Lan stared at him.
Ye Maoshan didnt care how she looked at him. His voice was slightly weathered. I just feel that Bright Gate wont help us for no reason. Even if hes not someone from Bright Gate, he should know someone there.
Ye Lan agreed with him. Its possible.
Old Master Ye heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. His furrowed brows rxed again. Forget it. The children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Its useless to think so much as long as he returns safely and smoothly.
He looked at Ye Lan again and reminded her with concern, Keep an eye on that junior from the Jiang family for the next few days. Dont let anyone take advantage of the loophole to fish her out.
Ye Lan was still thinking about the rtionship between Bright Gate and Ye Wangchuan. She immediately smiled and rxed when he suddenly mentioned Jiang Xianrou. She no longer probed further about the Independent Continent.
I know. Ive got eyes on it.
* * *
The ce where Qiao Nian was meeting Ye Wangchuan for a meal was on Qingyun Street. The hotpot restaurant that Zhang Yang had brought them to before.
Zhang Yang had brought them here several times before.
The boss knew all of them.
The boss had reserved a private room for them. ording to the old rules, he didnt ask what they wanted and served all the good food in the restaurant.
Of course, he did not serve a particrlyrge portion.
Basically, they were all tters. The advantage was that there was arge selection and they would not be wasted.
Qiao Nian was the first to arrive. She went to the private room and found a seat inside. After sitting down, she sent a message to him.
Gu San and Ye Wangchuan arrived after a while.
Gu San hadnt eaten hotpot for a long time. His stomach growled the moment he saw the hot pot boiling.
Miss Qiao.
He greeted Qiao Nian and tactfully found a remote seat to sit down. Tempted, he picked up his chopsticks and ced the ingredients into the hotpot.
Chapter 1812 - 1812 You Made the Small Pill on the Black Market?
1812 You Made the Small Pill on the ck Market?
On the other hand, Ye Wangchuan walked straight toward the girl and pulled out the chair beside Qiao Nian. He draped his coat over the back of the chair and sat down.
Nian Nian.
It had been a long time since theyst met. His voice was hoarse and exceptionally charming. His eyes were fixed on the girl as he asked, Have you been waiting for a long time?
Qiao Nian supported her chin with one hand and yed with her phone with the other.
!!
Ji Nan happened to send her a message asking if she was the seller of the small pills on the ck market.
Qiao Nian was wondering why he was asking her this.
Her fingers tapped on the screen as she typed a reply.
Then, she looked up and met the mans deep eyes. She paused for a second before quickly returning to her usual self. She ced her phone back on the table and said casually, Ah, no. I just arrived too.
I was afraid that you would wait too long. The corners of Ye Wangchuans mouth curled up slightly when she spoke. He was obviously in a good mood.
The hotpot was already boiling, and the room was filled with its alluring fragrance.
Ordinary people would not be able to withstand it.
Gu San really did not want to interrupt them, but he really could not resist the temptation anymore. He braced himself and reminded them softly, Master Wang, you can eat now.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyelids and nced at him coldly. Gu San shrank his neck and pretended not to see it.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan looked away quickly. He picked up his chopsticks with his fair hand and ced a piece of freshly cooked beef into the girls bowl. He even poured her a cup of tea before saying softly, This is too spicy. Remember to eat less and wash it down with tea.
Qiao Nian liked spicy food. The ingredients in her bowl were also mixed with spicy millet. Coupled with sesame oil and garlic, it looked very appetizing.
She picked up her chopsticks and looked at the extra beef in her bowl. She raised the corners of her eyeszily before lowering her head and silently eating.
She didnt say much during dinner.
The three of them ate to their hearts content.
In particr, Gu San was tired of the Independent Continents nd food.
He didnt usually eat spicy food, but he ate a lot today. In the end, he ate until his stomach was bloated and he copsed on the chair.
He went out to pay the bill after a while.
Then, after the other two finished eating, they went straight back to Rhine.
* * *
Jiang Xianrous trial was next Wednesday.
This was a big matter. Various forces in the capital were paying close attention to the subsequent development of the matter.
Tang Wanru looked for awyer for her a few days before the trial.
She wanted to get the bestwyer at all costs.
However, reality gave her a resounding p.
After a few days of hard work, not only did Tang Wanru not get the bestwyer, but even ordinarywyers were unwilling to take on the job.
As the day of the trial approached, Tang Wanru couldnt even find Jian Xianrous defensewyer.
Anxious, she kept raising the price. However, no one epted the job.
Everyone seemed to have agreed not to take on this job.
Even herwyer acquaintances found all sorts of excuses to refuse to meet her. It was obvious that they were unwilling to ept her offer.
Chapter 1813 - Chapter 1813: Old Master Jiang Is Awake
Chapter 1813: Old Master Jiang Is Awake
Tuesday.
One day before the trial.
The autumn weather in Beijing was refreshing.
At the Jiang residence.
Restless, Tang Wanru paced back and forth in the house. She was about to die of anger.
It must be Qiao Nian!
She couldnt sleep for a few days in a row, and blisters appeared on her mouth. She was so angry that her eyes were about to roll back.
She must be the one causing trouble behind the scenes. Thats why nowyer is willing to take Xianrous case!
Jiang Zongnan was still in the hospital.
Jiang Li had been living outside ever since he became an adult.
Other than a Filipino maid, only Jiang Yao was in the huge vi.
He was pulled back by his mother the moment he went downstairs and listened to her angry usations.
Annoyed, he rubbed his temples and said, Mother, dont suspect anything if you dont have evidence. It shouldnt be Qiao Nian. Ive to go to the hospital to see Grandpa. Apply for an assistingwyer from the court if you really cant find anyone.
The court provided humanitarian legal assistance to those who were unable to get awyer.
However, only those who could not afford legal fees would apply.
Tang Wanru wanted to find the bestvvyer for Jiang Xian, so how could she be willing to hire these ordinarywyers who didnt require money?
She was about to say something when Jiang Yao received a call from the hospital. It was unknown what the person on the other end of the call said, but
Jiang Yaos dispiritedness was swept away and he raised his voice. Hes awake?
Okay, Ill be right there.
Then, he hurriedly wanted to leave.
However, Tang Wanru quickly pulled him back and asked, Whos awake?
Jiang Yao didnt want to tell her at first, but then he thought about how she was also a member of the Jiang family and how happy he was. He told her,
Grandpa. The doctor just called to inform me that Grandpa is awake. Hes been awake for ten minutes.
Tang Wanru didnt care much at first, but then she thought of something. She quickly took her bag and followed him out. Wait, Ill go to the hospital with you.
Old Master Jiang was in aa for five days before he woke up.
Everyone from the family rushed to City General Hospital as soon as they received the news.
Jiang Yao and Tang Wanru were the first to arrive.
Jiang Yao first went to find a doctor to ask about Old Master Jiangs health, while Tang Wanru went into the ward to visit the old man.
Old Master Jiang was old and had been in aa for a long time. Even with the famous Old Master Huang in the medical field treating him, his body was still very weak.
Jiang Yao understood Old Master Jiangs general situation from the doctor and returned to the ward.
Unexpectedly, the moment he entered, he saw Tang Wanru standing in front of the bed, wiping her tears.
When he entered, Old Master Jiang was lying on the hospital bed. His hair had turned white, and he looked tired and weak. He narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips without saying anything.
Dad, just help Tang Wanru was talking, but halfway through, she stopped when she saw him enter. She wiped her tears and forced a smile, then said perfunctorily to the old man on the bed, Dad, take good care of yourself. I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go out first.
She picked up her bag and rushed out, afraid that Jiang Yao would question her.
She didnt even ask Jiang Yao if he wanted to leave with her.
Jiang Yao waited for her to go out, then looked at the old man on the bed with his eyes closed. He wanted to ask the Old Master if his mother had just said something about Jiang Xianrou.
He swallowed his words, unwilling to mention these things when the old master had just woken up.
Qiao Nian arrived half an hourter than Tang Wanru.
Tang Wanru was probably afraid that Qiao Nian would know that she had been there, so she didnt stay in the hospital for long.
However, Qiao Nian already knew that Tang Wanru had been to the hospital. She even visited Old Master Jiang..
Chapter 1814 - Chapter 1814: We’re Family, After All…
Chapter 1814: Were Family, After All
She could roughly guess what Tang Wanru was up to.
Therefore, Qiao Nian was mentally prepared when she went to the hospital. She thought that if Old Master Jiang asked her, she could stop for now and help Jiang Xianrou. She would wait until Old Master Jiang recovered before taking action.
Unexpectedly, Old Master Jiang did not mention anything about Jiang Xianrou. It was as if he did not know that her trial was tomorrow. He only told Qiao Nian not to worry too much about him. He was in good health and would be fine
After all, Old Master Jiang had been unconscious for so long this time. His body was very weak. Although he had woken up, he was not in good spirits.
After forcing himself to speak to Qiao Nian, he waited for Jiang Zongjin to rush over. After a while, he fell asleep from exhaustion.
Qiao Nian walked over and tucked him in, then gestured for the others to leave.
The rest of the Jiang family knew how powerful she was. Even Yuan Qing did not dare to provoke her. She immediately tiptoed out of the ward.
They left in a grandiose manner.
Qiao Nian was thest to leave.
She even closed the door gently after she came out.
On the corridor outside.
None of the Jiang family members had left. They were all waiting outside.
Until Qiao Nian came out.
All of their gazes were focused on the girl.
Although no one dared to ask, everyone actually wanted to ask Qiao Nian about Jiang Xianrous trial tomorrow.
Ye Wangchuan came with the girl. He was the thirdst to leave. Aftering out, he leaned against the wall and waited for Qiao Nian toe out.
Then, his eyes rxed. Walking over and adjusting the direction of the girls cap, he lowered his head and asked her gently, Do you want to go to the third floor to ask the doctor about Old Master Jiangs condition?
Theres no need. Qiao Nian rxed a lot aftering out. With dry eyes, she raised her eyebrows and said softly, I called Professor Shen beforeing.
She wanted Shen Yugui toe as well, but he said that Old Master Jiangs health was rtively stable. She was relieved.
Mm. He stopped talking about it. He put his hands in his pockets and said in a low voice, Old Master Jiang is asleep. He wont wake up for a while Why dont we go back first? Ille with youter tonight.
Qiao Nian had been very busy these past two days.
Ji Nan was looking for her.
She had been busy with his matters for the past two days and had not rested well at night.
She lowered her eyes and thought seriously about his suggestion. Just as she was about to agree, she was interrupted by an annoying voice.
Well
Qiao Nian turned around and saw Yuan Qing looking at her resentfully. She looked like she wanted to say something but was hesitating. She finally said, Qiao Nian, the trial is tomorrow. Why dont you go to the detention center to take a look at Xianrou?
The girl looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. Her gaze was cold and she did not show any emotions. She also ignored her. Yuan Qing regretted standing up for Jiang Xianrou.
Of all the people she could provoke, why did she have to provoke Qiao Nian?!
However, Yuan Qing had already started it. She could only bite the bullet now. Um I dont mean anything else. I heard that Xianrou wants to see you.
I was thinking that since youre cousins, you should go and see what she wants to say
Yuan Qings son pulled her away with all his might and tried to stop her from talking.
Yuan Qing cared about her reputation and liked to put on airs as an elder.
However, she felt that since she had already started, she might as well finish.
Qiao Nian, I heard that she stole your prescription. But were family, after all. Shes already in this state. If you can help, help her.. What if she gets sentenced? Shes still so young
Chapter 1815 - Chapter 1815: Why Don’t You Go to Jail for Her?
Chapter 1815: Why Dont You Go to Jail for Her?
Yuan Qing could stand here and tell her to help Jiang Xianrou because they were family and Jiang Xianrou was young.
Qiao Nians gaze was unrestrained as itnded coldly on her. She licked her dry lips. Then, she walked around Ye Wangchuan to face her rtives.
Ill do it.
Someone suddenly grabbed her left arm and pulled her back just as Qiao Nian was about to walk out.
She raised the corners of her eyes, but she still could not suppress the surly aura in her dark eyes.
After Ye Wangchuan pulled her back, he turned and looked at others behind Yuan Qing and her son. He straightened and cast a cold and solemn gaze at them, making them feel a bone-chilling colding up their spines.
The pressure from Master Wang was not just for show.
Yuan Qing knew that the young man beside Qiao Nian was not someone she could afford to offend. She couldnt help but shrink her neck and shut her mouth.
After all, they were outside Old Master Jiangs ward.
Ye Wangchuan had never thought of doing anything to them.
He was wearing a trench coat with a thin ck sweater underneath today. The slim clothes looked especially charming on him. His slender figure gave off an outstanding aura.
He was noble and not to be trifled with.
He only raised his eyebrows and nced at Yuan Qing with his deep eyes, scaring her so much that she shivered. Then, he saidzily, Since you care so much about her, why dont you go to jail for her?
Yuan Qing opened her mouth and instinctively shrank back. How can I go to jail for her? This matter
Ill help you smooth things over as long as you say that youre willing to go to jail for her. I guarantee that if you go in her ce, shelle out unscathed.
He narrowed his eyes and looked refined and handsome. He was a very reasonable person.
Every word was like a bone-scraping knife slicing Yuan Qing.
Didnt you say that? He lookedzily at the olddy who had made sarcastic remarks not so long ago. He was very gentle and polite. After all, shes still so young. I remember your original words were this.
Yuan Qing waspletely speechless.
She didnt dare to speak, either.
What could she say, anyway?
How could she dare to agree to be sentenced to jail? She would have to spend herter years in prison.
Seeing that Yuan Qing did not dare to answer, his gaze swept across the otherszily. Those who met his gaze did not dare to breathe loudly. They quickly lowered their presence, afraid that he would call them out.
Heh. He chuckled and felt that it was boring. He retracted his gaze and his tone quickly turned cold. Since you cant do it yourself, why should you ask Qiao Nian to do it? Does she owe you anything?
These rtives were in the wrong. The Jiang family was the one who owed Qiao Nian, not the other way!
No one in the Jiang family dared to speak at this moment. Yuan Qing was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it.
Ye Wangchuan seemed to be talking about someone else, but she was the first to stand up, so she was the most embarrassed.
She lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound. She regretted standing up for Jiang Xianrou just now..
Chapter 1817 - Chapter 1817: I’ll Let Her Go If You Can Make Qiao Nian Relent
Chapter 1817: Ill Let Her Go If You Can Make Qiao Nian Relent
After all, Jiang Xianrous case was difficult. Tang Wanru insisted that he do an innocent defense instead of applying for leniency. The chances of winning such a defense were slim.
Lawyer Huang was not confident, but he still had tofort the anxious Tang Wanru. We still have hope as long as Miss Jiang doesnt confess.
I know. Ive told her that. She wont confess. Anyway, its all up to you, Lawyer Huang.
Tang Wanru was still talking to thewyer when suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw a ck Land Rover stop not far away.
Then, the door opened and He Congming got out.
Her eyes lit up. After a pause, she mustered her courage and called out, Mr. He. That letter of understanding
She had not given up yet.
It would not be toote if He Congming was willing to sign the letter of understanding before the trial.
However, seeing that it was her, He Congming only nced at her indifferently and said, Mrs. Jiang, Ill still say the same thing. As long as you can think of a way to get Miss Qiao to let me off, Ill let Jiang Xianrou off too. If you cant do it, dont even think about getting that letter of understanding!
Theres no free lunch in the world. Besides, Jiang Xianrou killed my mother. Why would I sign a letter of understanding for nothing?
Tang Wanru choked on his retort.
He Congming was also furious upon seeing that she could not answer him.
After all, he had also been troubled by the matter of the goods for the past two days, and Bo Zheng was still looking for trouble with him.
Things got worse since yesterday. Other than Bo Zheng, another very powerful force in Beijing was targeting the He family. It was so powerful that he could not figure out the other partys background.
He personally came to the court today to bite the bullet and take a gamble.
He was betting that Qiao Nian woulde too.
In addition, he wanted to use Jiang Xianrou to take a gamble. He wanted to bet that someone from the Jiang family could make Qiao Nian relent for Jiang Xianrous future
However, his heart turned cold when he saw Tang Wanrus embarrassed expression.
He Congmings expression turned colder when he looked at thevvyer beside her. He raised his chin slightly and asked, Youre Jian Xianrous defensewyer?
Thewyer did not dare to meet his gaze at all. His aura was very weak. Ah, yes, yes. Im Miss Jiangswyer.
Hmph. He Congming could tell at a nce that he didnt have much ability.
Heughed disdainfully and turned his gaze back to Tang Wanru. Mrs. Jiang, I advise you to have a good chat with Qiao Nian before the trial starts. As long as shes willing to relent, we can cancel todays trial If youre unwilling, youre probably dreaming if you think you can rely on thisvvyer to fight me.
He couldnt be bothered to argue with Tang Wanru at the entrance of the court. After saying this, he said to the person beside him, Lets go.
He was apanied by three or fourwyers, and they were obviously the cream of the crop. Just as He Congming had said, if Qiao Nian didnt relent, the He family would work hard to win thewsuit.
Tang Wanrus heart turned cold when she saw the He familys legal team. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her. She gripped the strap of her handbag and gritted her teeth.
She could only follow him in.
Todays trial was very popr.
The outside of the court was already surrounded by reporters and independent media who were chasing after the poprity.
When Tang Wanru and He Congming arrived, many people were following them with cameras, afraid that they would miss any details..
Chapter 1818 - Chapter 1818: Is Qiao Nian… Coming?
Chapter 1818: Is Qiao Nian Coming?
There was also a wave of discussion on Weibo.
The topic was all about whether Jiang Xianrou would be sentenced and how many years she would get.
In addition, some smartizens also dragged in the Overseas Medical Associations official Weibo ount and tagged it ruthlessly, asking them toe out and acknowledge Jiang Xianrou.
The Overseas Medical Association had been harassed byizens over and over again, but they still did not dare toe out and respond. They could only lie low and let themselves be mocked, pretending to be dead without saying a word.
Even so, this did not affect theizens enthusiasm. At one point, they pushed the Overseas Medical Association to the top of the trending searches and publicly executed them.
@Overseas Medical Association, didnt you say that Jiang Xianrou was both talented and virtuous? Didnt you say you believed her? You even said that you wanted an exnation from @Qing Universitys Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty and Elder Huang. Why are you mute now? Come out.
Tsk tsk, I advise everyone not to tag them. Everyone, lets get over it. Think about it this way. We tagged them but they didnt show up. Theyre probably dead.
Jiang Xianrous trial began at ten in the morning.
Tang Wanru was the first to arrive at half-past eight.
Jiang Yao and the other Jiang family members arrived a littleter. Jiang Yao went to the hospital first before meeting up with them.
They arrived at the courthouse at ten minutes past nine.
The outside of the court was almost filled with reporters and media personnel. All kinds of cameras were aimed at their faces. The Jiang family people wished they could cover their faces and hide from the cameras. They wished they could enter the court as soon as possible, afraid that the reporters would take photos of them and embarrass themselves like Jiang Xianrou.
Jiang Li arrived at 9:40 PM.
Due to his special identity, he took the back door. There was no one at the back door, so not many reporters took photos of him.
The jury box was almost full when he arrived.
He was wearing a cap and mask that covered most of his face.
He found Jiang Yaos location, walked over, and called out, Brother.
Jiang Yao subconsciously looked behind him, but he saw that he was alone. A little disappointed, he barely smiled and greeted him. Youre here. Find a seat.
Okay. Jiang Li didnt waste any time. He sat down beside him, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Wheres Mom?
Shes still talking to Lawyer Huang, Jiang Yao said lightly.
Jiang Li didnt want to talk anymore. There was no point in asking, anyway. It would only make him angrier.
After he sat down, he lowered his head and yed with his phone. He mainly scrolled through Weibo and sent a message asking if Ye Wangchuan wasing.
On the other end, Jiang Yao couldnt help but say hesitantly, That Jiang Li Qiao Nian..
Jiang Li was scrolling through a few trending topics on Weibo when he heard his voice. He turned his head and saw his brothers hesitant expression. He instantly understood. He immediately lowered his eyshes and said indifferently, I didnt ask, so I dont know if Nian Nian ising. Its useless to ask me. However, I hope she doesnte.
Hisst sentence was directed at Jiang Yao. He was just short of saying that he hoped that Qiao Nian wouldnte, lest she was pestered by her rtives again to help Jiang Xianrou.
Jiang Yaos face heated up and his brows moved slightly.
He wanted to scold him.. However, when he saw Jiang Lis distant expression, he swallowed his words and silently turned around, waiting for the trial to begin
Chapter 1819 - Chapter 1819: What Goes Around Comes Around!
Chapter 1819: What Goes Around Comes Around!
The detention center staff brought Jian Xianrou out ten minutes before the trial began.
There was amotion in the jury box in the stands as soon as she came out. The Jiang family rtives almost didnt recognize her in her sorry state.
How did Xianrou be so thin? someone among them asked.
His uncle said in a low voice, Shes been in the detention center all this time. How can the detention center be a good ce? She definitely wasnt able to eat or sleep well.
What a pity.
Some people were feeling regretful.
More people werementing.
The second branch was iparably glorious when they first separated from the family. Who knew they would be like this in the blink of an eye? Jian Xianrou stood on the court stage in a sorry state. What goes aroundes around!
Wheres Qiao Nian? Isnt sheing? someone asked when it was about time, craning his neck to look for her; he only mustered his courage when he didnt see that arrogant figure.
This time, all the rtives of the Jiang family had learned their lesson. They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak nonsense.
Even Yuan Qing, who usually liked to put on airs as an elder, shrank her neck and pretended not to hear him.
The other rtives were present. No one said anything, so they quietened down.
At the same time, on the other side of the jury stand.
He Congming sat in the first seat in the first row. Beside him were a few subordinates.
It seemed that victory was in the He familys hands this time.
He should be the biggest winner.
However, He Congming could not sit still. Like the people from the Jiang family, he paid attention to anyone who entered the court.
The trial was about to begin.
He Congming nced at his watch and pulled down his sleeves, then asked irritably, Shes not here yet?
The burly man beside him immediately lowered his head and replied in a low voice, No, Ive been watching. I didnt see Miss Qiao.
Dont tell me she wonte? He Congming was a little annoyed.
Brother Biao couldnt answer and didnt dare to speak nonsense.
He Congming frowned again, feeling distraught. If she doesnte, itll be even harder for us to make her relent when Jiang Xianrous sentenced.
I dont care how many years shell be sentenced to now.
I just want to solve the problem of those goods and the power thats targeting us Otherwise, if this continues, we wont even know if we will be finished! Brother Biao could not reply for a moment and fell silent.
At that time, he had advised his brother not to implicate Elder Jiang. He had told him to leave a way out for everyone.
Eldest Brother refused to listen to him. He stubbornly believed that the Jiang family did not have the ability or the guts to fight with them.
Who the f*ck knew that Qiao Nians background was so strong? The He family was about to be killed by her in the blink of an eye! Moreover, she refused to reconcile with them There was no way to resolve this matter!
Time passed second by second. In the blink of an eye, there were only five minutes left before the trial began.
Both the judge and the jury judge were present and making preparations for the trial.
He Congming couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and looked back at the entrance of the court. Just as he was feeling anxious, he suddenly saw a tall and thin figure walk in..
Qiao Nian. He Congming heaved a sigh of relief. Unable to suppress his excitement, he lowered his voice and said to Brother Biao.
Brother Biao quickly turned around and looked in the direction he was looking.
As expected, he saw an arrogant girl in ck with a cap on her head at the entrance with her hands in her pockets..
Chapter 1820 - Chapter 1820: Sister Nian Is Here
Chapter 1820: Sister Nian Is Here
Not needing He Congmings reminder, he immediately said, Boss, Ill go talk to Miss Qiao.
He Congming hoped that Jiang Xianrou still had some value, so he hurriedly waved his hand and told him to go quickly.
The burly man did not dare to waste any time and jogged towards the girl
* * *
Where are you sitting? Ye Wangchuan apanied the girl in and did not look at the others. His eyes were focused on her as he asked her gently.
Qiao Nian looked around the seats. She didnt go to where the Jiang family rtives were sitting. Instead, she raised her chin, looked at thest row, and said casually, Lets sit here.
Gu San didnte today, and Qin Si and the others didnt want toe either.
Qiao Nian found a seat by the side. Someone ran up to her as soon as she sat down. He lowered his head and said respectfully, Miss Qiao, hello. Im Mr. Hes subordinate. Mr. He wants to talk to Miss Qiao. I wonder if its convenient for you?
Qiao Nians dark eyes only nced at him. She could guess who he was without him saying anything. She took off her earphones and said impatiently, Im not free.
A little anxious, Brother Biao gritted his teeth and braced himself. Miss Qiao, Mr. He really wants to talk to you about Miss Jiang. The court session is about to start. As long as youre willing to talk, Mr. He can immediately stop todays trial
Qiao Nian finally looked at him seriously. She raised her eyelids and said impatiently, Dont you understand humannguage? Im just here to watch the show. Its not convenient and Im not free!
The burly man had not expected her to be so unyielding.
She wouldnt even talk about it.
He was hesitating about what to tell her.
After all, the He family was surrounded. Jian Xianrous life and death were not important. What was important was the He familys survival.
Miss Qiao
Qiao Nian interrupted him before he could speak. Go back and tell He Congming that when he touched my family, he should have expected this oue. I wont make any concessions for Jian Xianrou. Also
The burly man raised his head and looked at her in a daze.
The girl reached out and pulled down the brim of her cap to hide the surly look in her eyes. Go back and tell him that this matter isnt over.
If Old Master Jiang hadnt woken up safely, she might have let the He family have a taste of their own medicine.
Although he was lucky enough to wake up now, Old Master Jiang had encountered this ident at his age. The damage to his body was almost inevitable.
To put it bluntly, perhaps people who should have lived to a hundred years old might live to eighty or ny years old after this.
He Congming thought that the few years of lifespan Old Master Jiang had lost could be offset by an apology andpensation for Jian Xianrous future. Was it a worthy exchange?
The burly man returned to He Congmings side in the blink of an eye.
He Congming had been waiting impatiently all this while. With an anxious expression, he immediately asked him, How is it? What did Qiao Nian say? Only silence greeted him.
He Congming frowned when Brother Qiao shook his head. He knew that Qiao Nian had not relented at all. After experiencing the emotional ups and downs, he sat down and closed his eyes tightly.
Seeing him like this, the burly mans heart ached, but he had no choice but to report to him in a low voice, Miss Qiao said that shes just here to watch the show.
He Congming opened his eyes and looked at him again.
She was here to watch the show?
He Congming was stunned.
He thought about the girls personality and suddenly smiled. His eyes were filled with self-mockery.. Why didnt I think of this Why didnt I think of this
Chapter 1821 - Chapter 1821: Jian Xianrou Should Get at Least 15 Years
Chapter 1821: Jian Xianrou Should Get at Least 15 Years
If Qiao Nian was willing to give in for her, she would have done so long ago.
She had never given in and continued to suppress the He family. How could she give in now?
Jian Xianrou was simply a piece of trash!
His eyes suddenly turned ruthless. He stared at the burly man and said in a low and hoarse voice, Tell our people that I want her to get a heavier sentence. The heavier the better! I wouldnt have ended up like this if it werent for her. Since were hopeless, she can forget about living well!
I got it.
After Brother Qiao left, He Congming took out his phone and searched for a contact number. He found Ji Ziyins number and made a call.
His first call went unanswered.
He Congming made a second call.
After the phone rang a dozen times, Ji Ziyin was finally willing to pick up. Whats the matter? Im at the research institute. Ill talk to you when I get back.
His first call went unanswered.
He Congming made a second call.
After the phone rang a dozen times, Ji Ziyin was finally willing to pick up. Whats the matter? Im at the research institute. Ill talk to you when I get back.
Miss Ji, He Congming called out. He had no intention of hanging up. He leaned back in his chair. He wasnt so careful now that he didnt have any expectations. His voice was hoarse as he said to her, The He family is finished.
Ji Ziyin was shocked at first. She paused for a few seconds before frowning and saying unhappily, What are you talking about? How can the He family be finished?
After you returned to the Independent Continent, the He family was raided several times and even targeted by several forces. I tried to contact you, but I couldnt reach you. Now, its difficult to do anything Miss Ji, only you can take back your batch of goods in Beijing now. I have no way out.
He Congming didnt want to continue talking to Ji Ziyin.
He hung up the call expressionlessly as the judge banged his gavel and shouted, Silence!
He sat in his seat and looked coldly at Jian Xianrou, who was standing in the center, with a bone-chilling gaze.
Since the He family was finished, she could forget about living well!
The court trial was not at all as tense and intense as one might have imagined.
Qiao Nian watched as thewyers from both sides bickered on stage. Thewyer Tang Wanru had hired was no match for He Congmingswyer.
He was beaten up so badly that he couldnt even fight back. It could be seen that he was just like a useless embroidered pillow.
At first, Jiang Xianrou could still stand calmly with her back straight. Later, when she realized that the situation was not right, her expression became worse and worse. Gradually, she could not stand still anymore and looked back at the stands searching for her mother.
Unfortunately, at this point, Tang Wanru had no choice. Her face was pale and she was sweating profusely. Didnt he tell me that it would work? What happened? How did this happen..
On the stage.
Lawyers from both sides had already finished speaking.
Thewyer hired by the He familyid out all kinds of legal provisions. The evidence chain was very strong, and he did not show any mercy. He refuted until thewyer hired by Tang Wanru could not continue.
Lawyer Huang, whom Tang Wanru had found, had tried his best to provide evidence to refute with some legal provisions for the defense of innocence.
However, the things he took out were like childs ypared to the other side. They were useless.
The judges had already begun tomunicate with each other. It was obvious that they were on the intiffs side and were already discussing her sentencing.
Jiang Xianrou should get at least 15 years.
In the corner of thest row, Ye Wangchuan looked like a painting. His aura waszy and noble, like a painting of mountains and rivers..
Chapter 1822 - Chapter 1822: Jiang Xianrou Collapsed
Chapter 1822: Jiang Xianrou Copsed
After saying that, he looked in the girls direction, his deep eyes focused on her. How many years do you want her to be sentenced?
Only Young Master Ye could ask such a question.
Qiao Nian nced in his direction and met his gaze. Then, she retracted her gaze and pulled down her cap, not paying much attention to it.
I wont interfere in her matters.
She should be sentenced to a few years. This is the basic respect for the old master and Jiang Li, so I wont interfere.
She would not stand up for her.
She didnt lie to the He family. She came today purely to see the results.
However, at this moment, Qiao Nian suddenly wasnt interested anymore. She stood up, picked up her phone, and said to the man beside her, Lets go.
Youre not going to wait for the verdict? Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Qiao Nian hummed. Coincidentally, her phone vibrated at this moment. She nced at the caller ID and hung up. Then, she replied casually, Im not staying anymore.
Ye Wangchuan stood up as well and did not try to persuade her. He only bent down and picked up the earphones she had left on the chairzily. Since you dont want to see it anymore, lets go. Zhang Yang said that you didnt go to his birthday party. He wants to treat you to a meal. Gu San and Qin Si are also there. Theyre at Lan Pavilion. They booked a private room and are waiting for you.
Qiao Nian had just hung up on Ji Nan when he sent her another message. It seemed like something urgent had happened, and she hadnt had time to look at it.
Qiao Nian looked up at him upon hearing this. Her beautiful ck eyes seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts.
Zhang Yang had booked a private room at Lan Pavilion, and Qin Si, Gu San, and the others were all there. With a little thought, she knew what was going on. Someone must have arranged it. He was afraid that she would be in a bad mood after leaving the court, so he deliberately used Zhang Yangs birthday as an excuse to invite her for a meal.
Initially, Qiao Nians mood had been a little affected. But the unhappiness dissipated at this moment.
Mm. She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips before agreeing.
Then, she walked forward with one hand in her pocket. Lets go.
Ye Wangchuan looked back at the court before leaving with the girl.
The verdict came out less than half an hour after they left.
It was even heavier than the 15 years Ye Wangchuan had guessed.
The court sentenced Jiang Xianrou to 20 years in prison.O
Jiang Xianrou immediately copsed to the ground.
Tang Wanru wasnt any better. She cried and shouted for an appeal, refusing to ept this oue.
The court was in a mess.
Jiang Yao and the other rtives did not expect the court to give such a heavy sentence. They could not ept this oue for a moment.
Only Jiang Li silently put on his mask. He didnt show any special reaction and didnt seem surprised.
Jiang Li, could it be Qiao
After all, Jiang Xianrou was his biological sister. With such a heavy sentence this time, no matter how disappointed he was, it was impossible for him not to be worried about her.
Hence, when he saw that Jiang Li was about to leave, he couldnt help but reach out and grab the other partys arm.
Jiang Li didnt wait for him to finish. He turned around and looked at him seriously. What are you trying to say? Are you saying that Nian Nian did it?
That Nian Nian affected her verdict?
Jiang Yao was speechless. Thats not what I meant.
Then what do you mean? Jiang Li pushed his hand away expressionlessly and said indifferently, Jian Xianrou sold fake medicine and caused someones death. ording to the legal procedure, she would be sentenced to at least 15 years, but you insisted on defending her innocence. She also didnt show any signs of repentance. Its normal for the court to sentence her severely. 20 years was the result of your choice..
Chapter 1823 - Chapter 1823: The Reason Ji Nan Was Urgently Looking For Sister Nian
Chapter 1823: The Reason Ji Nan Was Urgently Looking For Sister Nian
Jiang Yao, you dont know Nian Nian at all. If she wants to do something, Jian Xianrou doesnt even need to be sentenced. Its even possible for her to be sentenced to life imprisonment.
She didnt have to do this, and she never did. You were the ones who didnt care about family from the beginning, not her.
Jiang Li did not want to continue after saying this. He felt equally ufortable, so, after pushing Jiang Yaos hand away, he left the court.
Jiang Yao was left standing there for a long time.
* * *
At this moment, in the Ji Family.
Ji Ziyin was no longer in the mood to stay in the research institute after she answered He Congmings call, so she changed her clothes and went out.
She received news from Beijing the moment she walked out.
Jiang Xianrous verdict was out.
20 years.
Her hand paused when she reached to open the car door, stunned for a moment. She now roughly understood what He Congming meant when he called her.
It seemed that Qiao Nian was unwilling topromise.
Ji Ziyin was more or less surprised.
Halfway through, He Congming even called her to plead with her and ask her to do Qiao Nian a favor.
At that time, although she was unhappy, she still agreed because of the importance of the He family to her.
Did He Congming not tell Qiao Nian that she was willing to owe her a favor? Or was Qiao Nian unwilling to give her face?
Ji Ziyin flipped through the news and could not confirm what was going on for a moment.
In her heart, she believed in the first possibilityHe Congming hadnt told Qiao Nian!
Otherwise, who would believe that there was anyone in this world who would reject a favor from the Ji family?
Ji Ziyin tried to call He Congming again, but he did not pick up. She slowly put her phone away. She was thinking about what was going on when she received a call from Ji Xiao.
Ji Ziyins expression changed slightly and she immediately picked up. Hello, Second Uncle? Hmm? I just came out of the research institute and was about to go back. Hmm, tell me.
It was unknown what the other party said, but Ji Ziyin frowned and her rxed expression turned serious. You mean the Xie family? I understand. I know a few famous doctors. Ille over to discuss it with you immediately.
Ji Ziyin hung up the call and reached for the car door again. She was no longer thinking about the situation in the He family and Beijing. Her mind was filled with the Xie persons illness.
There were hundreds of factions of various sizes in the Independent Continent. The Ji Family was naturally one of the top forces, but it was not that there were no familiesparable to them.
The Xie family was one of them.
Other than them, there was also the Nan family, an ancient martial arts family.
Xie Tingyun, who was sick this time, had a very important status. Not only was she from the Xie family, but she had also married into the Nan family. She could be said to be a very important person.
If one could get her support, he could at least rope in the power of two of the top three families in the Independent Continent.
Of course, Ji Ziyin was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. After getting into the car, she contacted a famous doctor she knew and drove to Ji Xiaos ce.
She still had to discuss it with him.
After all, other than being a very important person, Xie Tingyun was also Xie Yuns sister, Ji Nans aunt.
If she wanted Xie Tingyun and the Nan family to owe her a favor, she had to find an opportunity for Ji Xiao to speak up.
However, Ji Ziyin was not too worried that the Xie family would not give her face.
This was because she had already found out that Xie Tingyun had a rare type of cancer this time. It was only found out three months ago. If the doctors could find a way, they would have resolved it long ago and would not let the news spread! Since the news had leaked, it meant that the people the Xie family found were useless
Since their people were useless, Ji Ziyin wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity!
Chapter 1824 - Chapter 1824: Sister Nian: I’ll Pull a Friend In
Chapter 1824: Sister Nian: Ill Pull a Friend In
The next day.
Qiao Nian received another message from Ji Nan.
[SN, do you have time toe to the Independent Continent?]
Qiao Nian propped her chin with her hand and narrowed her eyes as she read his random message, casually thinking about how to reply to him.
Qin Si called out from the living room, Sister Qiao, shall we team up and y games? Were short of one, so were waiting for you.
Qiao Nian typed a message back with her fair hand.
After replying to Ji Nans message, she held her mug and walked into the living room unhurriedly.
The apartment was quiterge, but no matter how big it was, it could not host so many people.
At this moment, Qin Si and Zhang Yang upied the ck leather circr sofa, while Ye Lan and Bo Jingxing upied a corner. The four of them upied almost the entire sofa.
Qiao Nian walked over and realized that there was no ce for her to sit. Thus, she dragged a stool over and said to Qin Si, Pull me in.
She often teamed up with Qin Si and the others to y games, so she was basically familiar with the people on the team.
Qin Si had a wide socialwork, but he never pulled in random people.
Every time he pulled Qiao Nian in to y, the number of people was usually fixed.
For example, Zhang Yang, Tang Ning, and a few people from his small circle.
In any case, they were all familiar with each other. Usually, they would not spout nonsense. They only yed games and did not gossip.
Qiao Nian was happy and rxed. asionally, she would y with them.
Of course, she didnt have much time to y. She would asionally ask Qin Si to pull her in to y a round. If something happened at thest minute, she would tell them and leave.
Everyone had already cultivated a basic tacit understanding of the game.
I sent an invitation. Did you receive it? Qin Si had run over early in the morning to y games with Qiao Nian.
He even specially dragged Zhang Yang along.
Zhang Yang couldnt wait to have a chance to interact more with the big shots and was very willing to y with them.
At this moment, he immediately introduced the teammates to her. Miss Qiao, the fish that can fly is Tang Ning. The other two are Young Master Qin and me.
Qiao Nian hummed and entered the game. Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Si. Why is there one less person?
Uh You didnte for a long time, so I didnt call anyone. Qin Si raised his phone. Wait, Ill send a message in the chat group.
Qiao Nian seemed to have thought of something and stopped him. I know someone. Ill pull him in.
That was the first time she was calling someone to y with them. He was stunned for a moment before nodding, indicating that he had no objections.
Zhang Yang and the others would not have any objections.
Qiao Nian clicked on her gaming friend. He was linked to WeChat.
There were not many people on her WeChat friends list, and she did not have more than ten friends in the game.
Coincidentally, one of the profile pictures was lit up, showing that it was online.
Qiao Nian sent him a team invitation.
After a while, her WeChat lit up with a new message.
[Xu Jishen: ? ]
[Xu Jishen: Miss Qiao, I just received a team invitation in the game. Is that you?]
Qiao Nians words were concise. She only typed a few words.
[QN: Our team is just short of one person. Do you want toe?]
There was no response from him, but soon, the game interface showed that Xu Jishen had entered their team.
Who is this? Qin Si couldnt help but ask when he saw an unfamiliar nickname.
Xu Jishen fell silent for a moment when he heard his voice, but his brain reacted quite quickly. He immediately said, Young Master Qin, its me, Xu Jishen..
Chapter 1825 - Chapter 1825: Infiltrating the Capital’s Circle in This Way
Chapter 1825: Infiltrating the Capitals Circle in This Way
Su Huaiyuan belonged to Rao City. The Xu familys power was also distributed between there and Shuangjiang City. It did not involve Beijing.
Therefore, Xu Jishen was not close to the Beijing circle.
In addition, it was not easy to enter it. He was foreign to this group and could not be bothered to lower himself to others. He had only interacted with Jiang Yao and had not interacted much with the other forces in the capital.
He hadnt even entered the periphery of the capital, let alonee into contact with Qin Sis small circle.
Xu Jishen had heard of Qin Si and had met him on many asions, but he had never spoken to him.
He never expected that he would sessfully break into the capitals circle in this way.
He was someone Qiao Nian had pulled in. Qin Si gave him face and started chatting. Zhang Yang also joined in.
Tang Ning was from Rao City.
They were all young people. After a while, they got to know each other.
Qiao Nian didnt say much. Basically, she listened to them chat and flipped through the items in her gaming backpack.
Qin Si chatted with Xu Jishen for a while before starting the game.
Xu Jishens gaming skills were not bad, and with Qiao Nian leading the team, they won in less than 20 minutes.
Qiao Nian exited the game after a round upon seeing that Ji Nan had replied. She said to them, Wait for me. Ill reply to a message.
Qiao Nian left and started typing a message.
On the other side, Ye Lan and Bo Jingxing were almost done chatting.
She hade over in the morning mainly to ask Ye Wangchuan about some details on the Independent Continent. She did not expect Bo Jingxing to be there.
She had a good rtionship with Bo Zheng, so she asked about the health of his elders.
Everyone chatted for a while.
She saw that Qiao Nian had been ying games with Qin Si and the others, so she didnt interrupt the young peoples entertainment.
It just so happened that Qiao Nian wasnt ying anymore.
Ye Lan quickly asked her, Nian Nian, are you free on Friday?
Friday? Qiao Nian was still looking down at her phone, her mind elsewhere.
Ye Lan knew her personality and did not mind it. She smiled and said, Yes, ourpany is holding an annual meeting this Friday. Were going to the beach to y. Do you want to go? Ill reserve a room for you.
After the capital entered October, the weather gradually turned cold, especially in the past few days. It was almost November, so the weather was even colder.
Ye Lan had always had the habit of going to the south for a vacation in the winter. This time, she decided to go to an ind for thepanys annual meeting.
The weather there was good and rxing. It was suitable for a vacation.
She nned to bring Ye Qichen along, but he made a fuss about wanting his sister to go with him again. Otherwise, he wouldnt go.
She also wanted to go on a vacation with Qiao Nian, so she asked her.
After making two cups of coffee, Ye Wangchuan took one for himself and handed the other cup to the girl. Have some hot coffee.
There was still a hint of confusion in Qiao Nians eyes. She was still thinking about Fridays arrangements when she was quickly pulled back to reality by the cup of coffee in front of her.
She reached out to take it, but Ye Wangchuan took the mug away for her and ced it on the table beside her.
White smoke was still rising from the freshly brewed coffee. His entire hand warmed up as he held it.
Qiao Nian was only wearing a light blue sweater. Her palms were slightly cold, and so were her fingertips.
Now holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand, her entire body felt warm..
Chapter 1826 - Chapter 1826: Do You Have Time to Come to the Independent Continent?
Chapter 1826: Do You Have Time to Come to the Independent Continent?
She narrowed her eyeszily. Her dark eyshes drooped, and her shoulders rxed. After some thought, she said to Ye Lan, I cant on Friday. I have an exam.
Qin Si and the others waited for a long time, but Qiao Nian didnte back. Thus, they created a small team and started another round.
At this moment, hearing the word exam, Qin Si pricked up his ears and interrupted, Sister Qiao, you still have to take an exam?
She seemed to have only been to school a few times.
Exam
She just needed to not fail.
However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he immediately extinguished it.
God Qiao excelled at exams.
Qin Si felt that his mouth was too loose. In order to avoid pping himself in the face, he quickly tried to save his dignity. Hiss, thats true. Qing Universitys final exams areing up soon. Whos that Wen guy? Oh, Wen Ziyu. Hes graduating after this years exams. He seems to be taking the path of finance in the future. Also
After talking about a few more people, he turned his head and looked at the girl curiously. Sister Qiao, which path do you n to take in the future? Chinese medicine?
He still couldnt imagine Qiao Nian wearing a white coat and standing in front of the counter to get medicine for someone.
Putting everything else aside, with Qiao Nians bandit aura, she didnt look like a simple Chinese physician at all. She looked out of ce no matter how one looked at her.
Why dont you take the scientific research path? He stretched his legs and said casually, Master Cheng said to Bo Jingxing several times that youre a good seedling. To be honest, Sister Qiao, its a waste for you not to be a scientist with that brain of yours.
Qiao Nian nced at him indifferently and saidzily, Its quite a waste for me to be a scientist.
Qin Si was speechless.
He scratched the back of his head and felt that what she said made sense!
He had nothing to say.
Qiao Nian spoke to himzily. She was obviously much more polite when she spoke to Ye Lan. Auntie Ye, I wont be going. Have fun.
Ye Lan was just asking. She had long guessed that Qiao Nian might not be able to go, so she didnt have any special regrets. She just felt a little sad. Alright, then. Ill find another time for our family to have fun when youre on vacation.
She spoke especially smoothly.
It was so smooth that Qiao Nian only realized that she had said family.
However, she did not think much of it when she saw Ye Lans smile. She lowered her eyes and looked at her phone again.
Ji Nans message was still disyed on her screen.
Qiao Nian frowned, showing a little frustration. She didnt reply immediately.
Ye Wangchuan happened to be standing beside her. If he looked at her slightly, he would be able to see the message on her phone.
He had no intention of peeking, but he saw it anyway.
[Ji Nan: My aunts condition has worsened very badly. I want you toe over and take a look at her. Do you have time toe to the Independent
Continent?]
The words Independent Continent were very conspicuous.
Ye Wangchuan narrowed his eyes.
Ji Nan?
He thought about Ji Nans interpersonal rtionships and immediately knew who he was talking aboutXie Tingyun.
She was the proudest daughter of the Xie family and the only person worthy of his attention.
The Xie and Ji families were two of the top three families in the Independent Continent. However, unlike the other two families, the Xie family did not rely on their own strength to crush the other forces to be one of the top families. Instead, they relied on wealth and marriage.
The Xie family was very good at using marriage alliances to consolidate their status.
In the Independent Continent, any faction with some power was more or less rted to them..
Chapter 1827 - Chapter 1827: Sister Nian, You’re Exposed Again!
Chapter 1827: Sister Nian, Youre Exposed Again!
For example, the Ji family.
Xie Yun, the daughter of the main Xie family, married Ji Lingfeng.
The other daughter of the Xie family, Xie Tingyun, was married to another family among the three major forces, the Nan family.
Moreover, the difference between them was that other than marrying well, Xie Yun did not have any other ability. She was more like a rich and idle wife.
Xie Tingyun was an expert in smelting when she was young.
Dont think that smelting sounds a little simple.
It is actually a very powerful skill. The raw materials for the truly powerful weapons in the world now involved smelting technology.
The more sophisticated a weapon was, the more it involved manual manufacturing.
However, Xie Tingyun could be called a master in this aspect.
There was once a person on the Independent Continent who was as famous as Xie Tingyun. He was also a genius among geniuses in this aspect. However, many rumors about that person had been deliberately erased. He only knew that someone as famous as Xie Tingyun in weapon manufacturing existed.
He recalled the news that MO Nan had sent recently. It seemed to be about Xie Tingyuns illness, but he did not pay much attention to it.
Unexpectedly, Ji Nan asked Qiao Nian for help.
Youre going to the Independent Continent? He lowered his head. His voice wasnt loud, and only Qiao Nian could hear him.
Qiao Nian was staring at Ji Nans message. She hadnt decided yet. Hearing his question, she looked up and happened to meet the mans firm and smooth chin. She retracted her gaze and took her phone away in annoyance. I dont know.
Qing Universitys final exams areing up soon. At the very least, I cant miss the exams. Also, Aunt Yuan asked me to draft a design for her. Shes waiting for me to give it to her. Also
Qiao Nian calcted the things on her te and realized that it was full to bursting.
She did not even notice that the mans eyes had gradually darkened. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked in a low and hoarse voice, Design draft? Huh? What design draft?
Qiao Nian paused and realized what she had said. The nerves at the back of her head tensed up, and her head suddenly hurt.
So SEVENs genius designer, S, is you?
There was only one brand under Cheng Feng Corporation that required design work.
The high-end jewelry brand SEVEN.
All that was left was real estate.
Yuan Yongqin couldnt possiblye to Qiao Nian for a real state design blueprint, so it was obvious what the design draft was for.
The designers of SEVEN were all world-renowned. All of them had names.
Only one person had never shown his face. He was very mysterious.
Ye Lan was still a die-hard fan of this designer and liked to collect his works.
That designer only had an English code name, S.
Previously, he had used Ye Qichens name to buy a ne for Qiao Nian. It was also designed by S.
Now that he thought about it carefully, everything was so obviousS was Qiao Nian!
What S stood for was not what the outside world guessed.
It was an abbreviation for Sun.
With a certain someones trouble-loving personality, she might have chosen this name for convenience. For example, the thesis she published in the medical journal also used an abbreviation of her name.
He couldnt help butugh. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at the girl with his deep eyes. God Qiao, Im very curious. What were you thinking when you received the ne that birthday?
Receiving her own design on her birthday
This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had suffered a setback in this aspect, and it was even at the hands of his girlfriend. This feeling was really indescribablyplicated..
Chapter 1828 - Chapter 1828: Sister Nian Still Couldn’t Withstand It
Chapter 1828: Sister Nian Still Couldnt Withstand It
Qiao Nian was a little stunned. Her movements were a little slow, and her usually arrogant eyes were restrained. Her ck eyshes drooped, and her fingers pressed against the brim of her cap. She didnt know where to put her hands. In any case, her eyes werent looking in his direction. Huh?
He leaned against her gracefully and looked at her with a smile, quietly waiting for her exnation.
At first, Qiao Nian resisted the urge to say anything.
After a minute, she still couldnt hold on. She raised her hands in surrender. I didnt think much of it. I just felt a little surprised at that time, and then it was nothing.
You were just a little surprised? Ye Wangchuans voice was slightly raised. It was ambiguous and a little seductive.
Qiao Nian had never been forced to this extent before. On second thought, she felt that something was wrong. She looked at him steadily. No, there was no need for me to tell you at that time, right? We werent familiar with each other
yet
They werent that close back then, were they?
Qiao Nian thought about it carefully. They really didnt seem to be close back then.
At that time, she was just Jiang Lis troublesome friend. Her vi had not been renovated and she was staying at Jiang Lis ce.
Although they lived under the same roof, they usually minded their own business. At most, they would greet each other. It seemed normal that she did not say anything.
Ye Wangchuan was angered by her self-righteous words and his eyes darkened. He looked handsome and gentle. He did not look angry, but the pressure he exerted was so strong that it was impossible to ignore.
He leaned forward slightly, his face almost touching hers. He lowered his head, his handsome face so close that Qiao Nian could almost feel his breath on her face.
Why do I remember that we were quite close? For example, God Qiao has emphasized to me more than once that were good friends.
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Were already good friends, and youre still saying that were not close. Im a little sad.
He put his hand on his chest as he spoke. There was no sadness in hiszy and teasing expression. It was obvious that he was just teasing her.
Ye Wangchuan had always been said to be the third most attractive thing in the capital. Only the color of the sky and water couldpare to his appearance. It could be seen how good-looking he was.
Now that they were so close to each other, and that his face was magnified infinitely in front of her eyes, Qiao Nian suddenly felt a little hot. Her gaze swept across the corners of his lips, which were curled up into a faint smile. It was quite dangerous and perverse.
A voice interrupted them at this moment.
It was Qin Si.
Ahem! I dont want to interrupt the two of you, but Master Wang and Sister Qiao, can you go back to your room if you want to talk about love? I understand that youre in the honeymoon period, but you have to consider the feelings of us single people. I feel quite ufortable
He had died eight times in the game just now because he was distracted and did not have the heart to y.
He dared to make a sound, but Zhang Yang did not dare to. He sensibly pretended not to see it.
Gu San poured a ss of water for Qin Si and quickly advised him, Young Master Qin, drink some water.
Ye Lan, on the other hand, looked gratified. She was like an elder watching a show.
Bo Jingxing leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs, refined and handsome. Isnt that so? No one said anything. Youre the only one who has a problem. Hurry up and drink some water to cool yourself down. Ill tell Auntieter that you want to fall in love so that you wont be jealous of others all day.
Qin Si thought of his mother and his rtives and immediately begged for mercy. No, please let me go..
Chapter 1829 - Chapter 1829: Chasing Everyone Away
Chapter 1829: Chasing Everyone Away
Ye Wangchuan looked at the noisy people in the living room as he picked up the coffee cup beside him and lowered his head to take a sip. He looked at them with his deep eyes and asked bluntly, Shouldnt you guys leave?
I just got here Qin Si was dumbfounded.
Where should they go?
However, Ye Wangchuan did not give him a chance. He took out his phone and said, I remember Auntie Qin telling me the day before yesterday to keep an eye out for suitable candidates for you. Speaking of which, I suddenly remember a few good ones
Qin Si stood up before he could finish speaking and immediately said to Qiao Nian, Well, Sister Qiao, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home. I wont disturb you anymore. Ill leave first.
He picked up his things and slipped away as he spoke.
Zhang Yang was a smart person. He was the second to stand up, saying he had something to do at home.
It was meaningless for Bo Jingxing to stay since Qin Si and Zhang Yang were leaving. Thus, he left with Zhang Yang.
In the blink of an eye, only Ye Lan was left.
She couldnt wait for the two youngsters to spend more time together. How could she stay and be a third wheel? She picked up her bag and said that she had a meeting at thepany before leaving.
In the blink of an eye, all the people had left. The noisy living room fell silent.
Gu San was also very perceptive. He immediately started to pack his things. Master Wang, Ill clean up this ce.
Then, he grabbed coffee and tea cups on the table and put them into the kitchen sink.
In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the huge living room.
Qiao Nian picked up her phone and stood up, then took the cup of coffee that he had given her and said naturally, Ill go upstairs to reply to a message.
During the interlude just now, Ji Nan sent her a message urging her. He seemed to be in a hurry, so she nned to call him back to ask about the situation.
Ye Wangchuan guessed that she was going up to reply to Ji Nans message. He nodded slightly and did not stop her from leaving. Instead, he whispered, If you want to go, Ill go with you this time.
Well see. Qiao Nian frowned and looked at him again. Im not sure if Ill go.
Ive been quite busy recently. I might not have time.
However, she owed Ji Nan a huge favor from when she went to the Independent Continent previously.
Therefore, she could not ignore this matter.
Ill ask him about the situation first.
In a secluded manor on the Independent Continent.
Ji Nan went out to answer a call.
After a while, Xie Yun also came out.
Seeing that he had finished the call and was walking back, she stopped him and asked casually, Who called?
A friend of mine.
Ji Nan had just ended the call with Qiao Nian. He had roughly told her about Xie Tingyuns condition. Qiao Nian didnt answer him immediately. She only said that she would think about it and then get back to him.
For some reason, Ji Nan felt that she woulde to take a look at his aunt.
He finally rxed after being tense for the past few days. He looked at his mother and asked softly, Is Aunt asleep?
Yes, she took some medicine and just fell asleep. Xie Yun looked worried at the mention of her sister. She sighed and said, This is the first time she has fallen asleep in the past few days. Those painkillers are useless. What should we do if this continues?
Ji Nan also felt sorry for his aunt. After all, Xie Tingyun was one of the many people in the family who supported him when he did not want to learn ck gunpowder technology..
Chapter 1830 - Chapter 1830: My Friend Promised to Come!
Chapter 1830: My Friend Promised to Come!
He had loved and respected his aunt since he was young.
She was like his second mother.
How could Ji Nan take it when Xie Tingyun had an evil illness?
Speaking of which, Ji Xiao called me just now. He said he knows Master Carlo from the Overseas Medical Association and asked if I wanted him to ask for help. He can invite Master Carlo over. I havent agreed to it yet, but with your aunts situation, I
!!
Xie Yun was from a prestigious family, after all.
Although she was not as talented as Xie Tingyun, she was not a richdy who only knew how to dress up.
Being in the center of power, she naturally understood some peoples thoughts and tricks.
Xie Yun took a deep breath and looked at Ji Nan with a serious expression. After some thinking, she said, Ji Xiao would never call me for no reason. I think the person who knows Master Carlo is not him, but Ji Ziyin.
She smiled. However, her smile was quite disdainful as she looked down on Ji Ziyins dark tricks. Hmph, she sure knows how to use her brain. She knows that your aunts identity is special and wants to use this opportunity to rope in the Nan family! Your uncle-inws family has never participated in the Independent Continents power struggles. However, your uncle-inw might be willing to owe her a huge favor if she can help your aunt. Then, she can rise to the next level in the Ji family
It doesnt matter. I dont care about these things. Ji Nan didnt care much.
Xie Yun was both angry and amused. You! Shes about to fight to the death for your ce, but you dont take it to heart! Forget it. She thinks shes valued by your father because of her talent in ck gunpowder, but actually, shes just a shadow!
Shell be nothing if I can find your aunts child. She cant even be considered a substitute.
However, Ji Xiao and the others treat her like a treasure and want to promote her.
This wasnt Ji Nans first time hearing this story from her. He couldnt help but ask curiously, Mom, what do you mean by my aunt?
Xie Yuns expression suddenly became lost, as if she was reminiscing. In short, it was veryplicated. She shes a very special person.
Ji Nan listened attentively, thinking that she would continue.
Unexpectedly, Xie Yun suddenly changed the topic. By the way, regarding Master Carlo, do you think I should agree?
She rubbed her aching head. She was helpless in this situation. I dont like her methods, but weve looked for all the famous doctors we can find. Your aunts condition hasnt improved at all.
Its even starting to worsen. If this continues, Im really worried
Xie Yun and Xie Tingyun grew up together and were biological sisters. Their rtionship was extraordinary.
Xie Yun secretly disliked Ji Ziyins backers in the family, but for the sake of her family, she still wanted to give it a try even though she knew that the other party had ill intentions. Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, what if Who could say for sure?
What if this Master Carlo was really capable?
She took out her phone to reply to Ji Xiao.
However, Ji Nans phone rang at this moment.
He looked at the message and immediately revealed a happy expression. Then, he stopped her.
Mom, stop. My friend agreed toe to take a look at Aunt!
Xie Yun was stunned. Your friend? The friend you just called? Shes a doctor?.
Chapter 1831 - Chapter 1831: She Wants to See What the Miracle Doctor Looks Like!
Chapter 1831: She Wants to See What the Miracle Doctor Looks Like!
Ji Nan smiled. He was in a good mood and could not hide the pride on his face. Mom, do you know about the small pill on the ck market? The pill that many people in the illegal district fought for.
Xie Yun had heard of this before. What happened to that medicine?
Ji Nan smiled and gave her an even bigger surprise. That medicine was developed by my friend. Shes the real owner of the small pill, and you know her.
Xie Yun was even more curious now. I know this person? Who is he?
Ji Nan said, Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian left too deep an impression on everyone!
Even though Xie Yun had only seen the girl once at the banquet, when her son mentioned her, the girls figure immediately appeared in Xie Yuns mind.
She never thought that the creator of the small pill that Ji Nan mentioned would be such a young girl who had nothing to do with the Independent Continent.
Xie Yun still had a deep impression of that girls arrogance.
The matter of Qiao Nian asking for the Ji family tree in public had be a hot topic in the Independent Continent.
Was the person Ji Nan talking about Qiao Nian?
Xie Yuns brain was a little short of blood and she was a little confused.
Ji Nan guessed that she would be confused. He patted her shoulder and said with a smile, She promised toe and take a look at Auntie. Shell be here the day after tomorrow. Ill pick her up at the airport.
Xie Yun only nodded. She was still in a daze.
Oh, right. Ji Nan thought of something else and said with a serious expression, Reject Ji Xiaos proposal. The Overseas Medical Associations reputation has taken a hit recently. The medical industry no longer recognizes them. The Master Carlo he mentioned might not be skilled. Its better not to dy the treatment of Aunts illness.
Is Master Carlo that bad? Xie Yun didnt know much about the medical world, so she naturally didnt know about the professional news.
She frowned and her eyes darkened. Her expression did not look good. She nodded and said, I understand.
Half an hourter.
Ji Xiao received a call from Xie Yun.
He originally thought that she would have no choice but to ept his good intentions. Unexpectedly, Xie Yuns attitude on the phone was extremely domineering. She even seemed to be angry. Not only did she reject him, but she also asked him to be more urate in the future and not get any fish or prawns.
Ji Xiaos face reddened, and he couldnte back to his senses for a long time.
When he finally regained his senses, he hurriedly drove to Ji Ziyins ce.
Ji Ziyin seemed to have just returned home when he arrived.
They bumped into each other.
Ji Ziyin escorted him in first and then asked the servants to make two cups of coffee.
Ji Xiao wasnt in the mood to drink coffee. Looking at the person on the sofa who was still in the mood to drink coffee leisurely, his expression was dark and dangerous. He told her about Xie Yuns rejection and even deliberately mentioned the fish and prawns that Xie Yun had mentioned on the phone.
He then asked Ji Ziyin why the reputation of the Overseas Medical Association had been tarnished.
Ji Ziyin did not hide anything from him and simply told him what had happened in the capital. Then, she frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Although Master Carlos reputation has been a little damaged, its already Xie
Yuns best choice. She has no reason to reject you.
How would I know why she rejected me? Ji Xiao was still angry about being humiliated.
Ji Ziyin wasnt angry. She thought of a possibility after some thinking. Second
Uncle, do you think they found another doctor?
Ji Xiao narrowed his eyes. Who is more powerful than Master Carlo?
Of course, Master Carlo wasnt the best, but the Xie family had asked everyone they knew. The rest were either too old or not really capable.
Otherwise, Ji Ziyin and he would not have been so sure that Xie Yun would ept their good intention!
Who knew that they would fail?
I dont know, either.
Ji Ziyin didnt know who the other party was, but she knew that she had most likely guessed correctly.
She got up and went to look for her phone. Ill get someone to keep an eye on Ji Nan. If they really found someone, he should be here in the next two days.
She wanted to see what the miracle doctor Xie Yun found looked like!
Chapter 1832 - Chapter 1832: I’ll Make ‘Him’ Never Return!
Chapter 1832: Ill Make Him Never Return!
Ill arrange for some people to keep an eye on the port. Killing intent appeared in Ji Xiaos eyes as he mmed his teacup on the table.
He crossed his legs and sneered. Hmph, no matter who he is, Ill make sure he doesnt return!
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian went out early in the morning.
She did not go to the hospital to visit Old Master Jiang. Instead, she went to a quiet private club in the city center.
The private club was built with a Chinese architectural style. In a ce like Beijing where every inch ofnd was worth money, the well-arranged pavilions and the style of the Harmonious Stream of Flowing Goblets made the boss here look especially ssy.
Some approached Qiao Nian as soon as she arrived. He sized her up curiously and asked with a smile, Hello, are you Miss Qiao?
Yes.
Qiao Nian wasnt wearing a cap today. She was wearing a short-sleeved sweater over a white T-shirt. Her style was beautiful and valiant.
She only had a phone on her and looked very casual.
It did not match the luxurious style of the club at all.
The waiter immediately made a please enter gesture. Miss Qiao, Madam Wei has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me.
With that, the waiter led the way.
Qiao Nians eyes darkened as she followed with one hand in the pocket.
She saw all kinds of private rooms on both sides as they passed through a long corridor.
The waiter led Qiao Nian to a private room and opened the door for her. Miss Qiao, were here. Madam Wei is inside.
The interior of the private room was decorated in the same style as the outside of the club. It was also in a rich Chinese style. The room was decorated with tables, a coffee table, and a carved flower screen.
Wei Ying was sitting inside when she happened to look in their direction.
Her expression clearly worsened when she saw the girl standing beside the waiter, but she did not say anything.
Most importantly, she did not dare to say anything.
She could only watch as the girl walked in unhurriedly and arrogantly.
The waiter thoughtfully closed the door for them.
Wei Ying couldnt take it anymore. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, and she was suppressing her anger and worry as she asked Qiao Nian, what exactly do you want?!
Her voice sounded strong and intimidating.
However, in reality, her foundation was very weak. She was clearly just a paper tiger.
Youve been to the Independent Continent yourself. You should know the distribution of forces there very well. Why must you force me?
Last night, Wei Ying received a text message before she went to bed. It was a photo with a few words.
The thing in the photo was the Ji family emblem.
Although she didnt know where Qiao Nian had found it, she was almost certain that she had found out more than she had imagined!
In addition, the few sentences in the message were to give her one night to consider whether she should tell her the truth about the ck box recording.
Of course, the other party also came with a warning.
The Wei familys future and Wei Qis safety.
At this moment, the veins on the back of Wei Yings hand on the table bulged. She was obviously having a hard time enduring it.
She stared at the girl without blinking with eyes filled with fear and uneasiness, as well as sympathy as if she was looking at a person who was courting death. You! Why do you have to go against the Ji family? The Independent Continent is not a ce we can provoke, and the Ji family is even more so a family we cant afford to offend.. Any one of them can crush us as easily as crushing ants
Chapter 1833 - Chapter 1833: The Truth From 20 Years Ago
Chapter 1833: The Truth From 20 Years Ago
Wei Ying saw the girl pull out a chair and sit opposite her. Taking a deep breath and adjusting her mentality, she forced herself to soften her tone and reason with the other party.
Qiao Nian, your future is already bright. Why do you have to get involved in this?! Your future achievements wont be low as long as you pretend that nothing happened
The muddy waters youre talking about concern my biological mother. The girls voice was low and hoarse as she reminded her casually. She didnt really want to talk nonsense with her. Thus, she said concisely, Since you asked me out, you must have thought it through. Since youve thought it through, dont waste our time.
Tell me, who instigated you in the first ce?
Previously, Qiao Nian had asked Wei Ying about the recording, but she refused to admit it.
She did not probe further.
It was mainly because she hadnt investigated whether her mother was rted to the Independent Continent.
Now she figured it out.
Ji Qing was from the Independent Continents Ji Family!
In that case, there were some things that she should settleter. Of course, she wouldnt leave anyone out.
Back then, Ji Qing had encountered a very serious ne crash. Although she did not die, it was a close thing.
She knew that Wei Ying had been involved in this matter through the recording in the nes ck box Ye Wangchuan found. Just because she had not pursued the matter previously did not mean that she had stopped investigating.
She had been investigating the cause of her mothers death ever since she returned from the Independent Continent.
It was the same now.
This matter was about to be her obsession. At the very least, she had to get to the bottom of this.
Qiao Nian, why must you
The girl impatiently interrupted her before Wei Ying could finish speaking. Im giving you a chance. You can choose not to tell me. I can find out for myself. Itll just take some time. Of course, by then, the debt you owe wont be settled so easily.
Wei Ying looked at her with fear and hesitation.
In the past, no matter how Qiao Nian threatened her, she would never reveal that secret. Otherwise, not only she, but the Wei family might also suffer.
But now, it was not up to her.
Wei Yings gaze flickered as she stared at the girl in front of her with fear and uneasiness.
Qiao Nian could even send Jiang Xianrou to prison.
The He family was also on the verge of destruction
She really didnt have the confidence to fight her to the end.
After all, she had a grudge against her.
Even if she didnt think for herself, she had to think for her family.
In particr, Qiao Nian still had something on Wei Qi. Back then, she hadnt handed over all the evidence. Otherwise, Wei Qi would have been sentenced to life imprisonment or even worse
Wei Ying took a deep breath.
She came to a decision quickly.
I can tell you, but you cant tell anyone I said it. Otherwise, my family will be in trouble too.
Wei Ying was really worried about this. Everything had not gone smoothly for her recently, and she had aged a lot. Her previously gray hair had long turned white, and she looked more than ten years older.
At this moment, Wei Ying gritted her teeth and used herst trump card. Arent you on good terms with Wei Lou? If the Wei family is unlucky, he will be unlucky too. You dont want things to end up like this, right?
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and rested her chin on her cold hand. She didnt pour herself a ss of water. She didnt say whether she agreed or not. She only said calmly, Go ahead. Wei Ying could only take it that she had agreed and heaved a sigh of relief.
After a pause, she tightened her scalp and mustered her courage, then slowly said, I only provided her itinerary. I didnt participate in the rest. I was not qualified to participate..
Chapter 1834 - 1834 The First Research Institute of the Independent Continent
1834 The First Research Institute of the Independent Continent
Qiao Nian didnt reply. She just sat there quietly, tapping the table with her finger. Her eyelids were closed as she waited for her to continue.
Wei Ying mustered her courage again and bit her tongue before revealing the person behind the scenes. Yes, it was someone from the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent who contacted me.
After she finished speaking, her face was pale and her lips were colorless. It was obvious how nervous and afraid she was.
Wei Ying looked at the girl sitting opposite her. She looked wan and sickly. Ive told you everything I know. I dont know the rest.
Sure.
The girl pushed away the teacup in front of her, stood up, and prepared to leave.
Wei Yings heart tightened again. She couldnt help but call out to her, Qiao Nian.
Already at the door, the girl paused but did not turn around.
Wei Yings voice trembled as said, I advise you not to continue investigating. It wont do you any good. The Independent Continent isnt as simple as you think. Youve only followed Elder Nie and the others there once and havent even touched the tip of the iceberg. You wont even know how you died if you go against the Ji family and the First Research Institute.
That was the number one research institute on the Independent Continent!
It was run by the Ji Family!
Which one of those two was easy to deal with?
Did she think that an ordinary person like her could afford to provoke them?
The girl didnt answer her. She opened the door and walked away without looking back.
Wei Ying looked at her departing figure and suddenly lost all her strength. She sat paralyzed in her seat and could not recover for a long time.
* * *
Outside.
Qiao Nian didnt stay in the club any longer.
After walking out, she took out her phone and looked down to check what kind of ce the Independent Continents First Research Institute was.
She used the ck markets database to check.
Usually, information that was not avable on the Inte could be found there.
Unexpectedly, the search results came back nk!
There was no information about the Independent Continents First Research Institute. It was as if this institution did not exist. So mysterious.
Qiao Nians eyes narrowed as she finally showed a hint of interest.
No information?
Usually, if the ck marketcked information, the water was deep indeed.
The First Research Institute of the Independent Continent seemed to be as Wei Ying had said. They were not to be trifled with.
However, she liked to provoke ces that were not to be trifled with.
She wanted to see how difficult it was to provoke the Ji family and this Independent Continents number one research institute and how deep the waters were!
Qiao Nian walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. She got into the car and said, City General Hospital.
Then, she sat in the back seat,zily took out her phone, found Ji Nans profile picture, and sent a message.
[SN: How can I enter the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent?]
Ji Nan called not long after she sent the message.
Qiao Nian found her earphones and plugged them in. Then, she stuffed one of the earphones into her ear and picked up the call. She saidzily, Hello.
How do you know about the First Research Institute? Who did you hear it from? Ji Nan sounded very serious.
I just heard it from someone. Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and didnt say anything else. How can I enter this research institute?
Why do you want to enter the First Research Institute? Ji Nan paused, knowing that he probably wouldnt be able to get anything out of her.
Without waiting for her to answer, he lowered his voice and said, The conditions for you to enter the First Research Institute are quite harsh. Anyway, youreing over tomorrow. Ill tell you in detail when you get here.
Ok.
Qiao Nian hung up and lowered her eyes to log into the Red Alliances software
Chapter 1835 - 1835 Jiang Xianrou Is Not the Jiang Family’s Biological Daughter!
1835 Jiang Xianrou Is Not the Jiang Familys Biological Daughter!
On the other side.
Outside the General Hospital.
Tang Wanru had been waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a long time.
She knew that she couldnt enter Qiao Nians neighborhood and that her phone number had long been blocked.
Therefore, she could only squat at the entrance of the hospital and wait.
Tang Wanru almost tore the car door, afraid that Qiao Nian would enter the hospital if she was a step slower.
Qiao Nian.
She couldnt care less about her image or the surprised gazes of the peopleing and going into the hospital as she opened her arms and blocked the girls path.
Lets talk.
Qiao Nian was still thinking about the First Research Institute when she suddenly realized that someone was blocking her way. Seeing that it was Tang Wanru, she frowned in annoyance and walked around her.
She had promised Ji Nan that she would go to the Independent Continent tomorrow, so she wanted to make the best use of her time today to check on Old Master Jiangs condition.
She didnt want to waste time on irrelevant people.
She didnt even want to waste her breath on Tang Wanru.
Qiao Nian! Tang Wanru blocked her path again.
Afraid that the girl would leave, she stopped being pretentious and threw out a heavy bomb. Xianrou, Xianrou is not a child of the Jiang family!
It had to be said that this bomb was quite surprising.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and looked at her with her dark eyes as if she wanted to see what was wrong with her.
Tang Wanru did not care. After stopping her, she said quickly, Xianrou is not your second uncles child. She belongs to me and someone. Shes not a member of the Jiang family!
Do you think the old man will be able to handle it if I tell him this secret?
He was so agitated before. The doctor also said that he cant be agitated in any way for the time being. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Qiao Nian, arent you filial?
Qiao Nian was still in a daze when Tang Wanru continued in a crazy voice. Arent you afraid that the old man wont be able to take it and die?
Qiao Nian was still trying toprehend the shocking news that Jiang Xian was not a member of the Jiang family, so she didnt pay attention to her other words.
However, her aura suddenly turned cold when Tang Wanru threatened her with Old Master Jiangs life.
Of course, Tang Wanru was also afraid of the girls cold expression.
However, desperation triumphed over fear!
The corners of her mouth sank, and her breathing gradually became heavier.
Let Xianrou go. I know you have a way to release her.
I wont tell the old man this secret as long as you get Xianrou out. Otherwise, Ill go to the old man now and tell him that he and his son have been raising another mans child for more than twenty years!
Heh. The corners of Qiao Nians lips curled up. Her smile was evil and fierce. One look from her was enough to intimidate Tang Wanru, who was about to go crazy.
Guess who will die first, Jiang Xianrou or my grandfather?
Tang Wanrus eyes suddenly widened. Besides being fearful, she was also anxious and angry. Her voice was hoarse from nervousness. How dare you!
You can try whether I dare or not.
The girls eyes were dark and cold. It didnt look like she was talking casually at all.
Let me put it this way. If you dare to have any ideas about the old master, not to mention that Jiang Xianrou is in the detention center, shell be buried in the ground. Ill also turn her over and whip her corpse for you to see.
This was not a negotiation at all.
Indeed, Qiao Nian had no intention of discussing it with her. After intimidating Tang Wanru, she stopped looking at her and walked into the hospital without looking back.
Chapter 1836 - 1836 That’s His Official Girlfriend!
1836 Thats His Official Girlfriend!
In the hospital.
Ye Wangchuan apanied Old Master Ye to visit the sick Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongnan. They first went to the third floor to see Jiang Zongnan before going to see Old Master Jiang.
Old Master Ye, Ye Lan, and the others bumped into Qiao Nian when they wereing out.
Nian Nian, youre here too? Ye Maoshan was overjoyed to see Qiao Nian. It was obvious that he liked her. He greeted her happily.
Other than Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan, many people from the side branches of the Ye family also came. They had given them enough face.
Ye Shan and Ye Keji were also among the crowd.
Someone muttered softly, Thats Ye Wangchuans girlfriend? The little girl is not bad-looking. I heard shes from the Jiang family. She was found not long ago in Rao City.
Hmph. Ye Shan snorted unhappily and wanted to say something.
However, she had no choice but to swallow those sour words when she thought of the loss she had suffered a few days ago. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness as she looked at the girl talking to Old Master Ye and the others.
Shes just a country bumpkin Ye Shan couldnt hold back her resentment and dissatisfaction and muttered in a low voice.
Beside her, Ye Keji heard it.
Ye Keji held a thermos in his hand and looked like an ordinary and gentle middle-aged man.
At this moment, his smile faded slightly as he nced at her and said in a warning tone, Stop talking. Have you forgotten how you suffered a loss a few days ago? Be careful not to let Wangchuan hear you. Youll suffer.
The veins on Ye Shans forehead bulged indignantly as she lost face. No matter what, Im still his elder. He embarrassed me for an outsider
Shes his official girlfriend, but in your eyes, shes an outsider. Ye Keji reminded her on ount of their rtionship as rtives. Theres no harm in saying less. Wangchuan isnt as simple as he looks on the surface. Hes also protective of his own. Why dont you try asking for trouble again? Im afraid your little rtive rtionship isnt enough.
Then, he raised his eyebrows and pouted in Old Master Yes direction. Didnt you see Old Master Yes attitude? The parents of both parties have already approved of it. As a rtive, you can just stay here and watch. Dont get involved.
Ye Shan also looked in Old Master Yes direction.
Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan were chatting with the girl very familiarly. Obviously, they had a good rtionship in private.
She tightened her grip again, feeling extremely indignant.
Qiao Nian was clearly just a country bumpkin. She didnt know what kind of bewitching potion she had given the old master, but no one in the family objected to her.
The people in Beijing wouldugh at them in the future if they let a country bumpkin enter the family!
Although Ye Shan was angry, she had just been pped in the face by Ye Wangchuan not long ago and her authority had been stripped away. She could only tuck her tail between her legs and not dare to say anything else in public.
Qiao Nian chatted briefly with Ye Lan and the others before going in to visit Old Master Jiang.
Only the man who was still leaning against the corridor stayed behind.
Today, Ye Wangchuan was wearing a thin ck turtleneck sweater and a long gray windbreaker. The windbreaker reached an inch above his knees, outlining the mans tall figure. His narrow waist and long legs were very eye-catching.
Qiao Nian saw him as soon as she came out of the ward. She paused for a moment, then gently closed the door and walked towards him.
Chapter 1837 - 1837 I Saw Tang Wanru Stop You at the Hospital’s Entrance
1837 I Saw Tang Wanru Stop You at the Hospitals Entrance
Thank you readers!
Why are you still here? Where are Aunt Ye and the others?
I told them to go back first. Seeing here out, Ye Wangchuan put the smoking cessation device back into his windbreaker pocket and looked at her with his beautiful eyes. Hows Old Master Ye?
Didnt you take a look at him just now? Although Qiao Nian said that, she still answered him honestly, Hes a little better than a few days ago. He can be discharged after a few days. Ive spoken to the doctor. Hell be transferred back to the sanatorium when his indicators stabilize a little. The air there is a little better, so its more suitable for him to recuperate.
Yes. He nodded naturally. Ill get someone to keep an eye on the transferter.
!!
Qiao Nian didnt stand on ceremony with him, nor did she thank him.
He originally thought that she would thank him again, but he did not expect the girl to only say Oh. Her exquisite face waszy, and this time, she did not stand on ceremony with him.
Feeling good, he grabbed the girls hand and said with a smile, Lets go.
Qiao Nians petite left hand was held by hisrge hand. The mans palm was dry and warm. Her first reaction was that her entire body stiffened a little. However, soon, she smelled a familiar cold fragrance. She suddenly didnt resist so much. Her shoulders rxed involuntarily, and she naturally followed him.
* * *
Outside the hospital.
Gu San had been waiting outside for a long time.
Finally, someone came out.
However, he was surprised when he saw them walking out hand in hand. He was caught off guard and was stuffed with dog food.
Master Wang. He quickly got out, walked in front of them, and smiled at the girl. Miss Qiao.
After greeting them, he walked to the front of the car, opened the door, and then said, Master Wang and Miss Qiao, get in the car first.
Qiao Nian wanted to break free from Ye Wangchuans grip the moment she saw Gu San. However, he was very domineering and refused to let go.
He only let go when they were in front of the door.
In a good mood, he looked at her with his deep eyes and asked, Sit in front?
It wasnt easy for Qiao Nian to regain her freedom. Hearing this, she nced at him and opened the backseat door coolly. No need. Ill sit in the back.
From the looks of it, Miss Qiao didnt seem to want to sit with Master Wang!
Fortunately, he had no intention of sitting in the back. He opened the door of the passenger seat and said with a low voice and a smile, Ill sit in the passenger seat.
After Gu San got into the car, the ck Land Rover turned around and drove steadily in Rhines direction.
* * *
In the car.
Ye Wangchuan opened the window to let in the fresh air. Then, he looked at the girl in the back through the rearview mirror. Seeing that she had found afortable position and was focused on ying with her phone, he asked in a low voice, Nian Nian, are you cold? Do you want me to close the window and turn on the air conditioner?
Qiao Nian looked up and noticed that the window had been rolled down.
The weather in November wasnt particrly cold. The wind outside blew in with a fresh and refreshing smell. Qiao Nian adjusted her sweater, but she didnt feel cold. Im fine.
Ye Wangchuan was relieved upon seeing that she was indeed not very cold. He handed her a bottle of water and asked softly, I saw Tang Wanru stop you at the hospitals entrance. What did she say?
Chapter 1838 - 1838 I’ve Already Told the School That I Would Repeat the Year
1838 Ive Already Told the School That I Would Repeat the Year
Thank you readers!
Qiao Nian had almost forgotten about this. Only when he mentioned it did she remember what Tang Wanru had said previously.
Jiang Xianrou was not a member of the Jiang family.
Qiao Nians eyes shed, and she frowned. She guessed that no one else in the family knew this secret except her. She felt a headacheing on.
She held the mineral water in her hand but did not unscrew the cap. As she thought about whether she should tell Jiang Li or Jiang Zongjin, she said to him, Nothing much. She just said a little about Jiang Xianrou. She wanted me to help her, but I didnt agree.
Gu San was driving. Upon hearing this, he found it unbelievable and could not help but interrupt. What is she thinking? She asked you to bail her out when the court has already sentenced her?
Gu San figured it out upon further thinking.
It wasnt surprising.
With Tang Wanrus selfish personality, how could she care about how bad the social impact of Jiang Xianrous matter was? It was impossible for her to consider how difficult it was for Qiao Nian to bail her out.
Gu San said angrily, F*ck, these people are so good at talking. If shes so good, she can go to the detention center herself!
Qiao Nian didnt say anything. Suddenly, she looked to the front and said in a low and hoarse voice, Im going to the Independent Continent.
Ye Wangchuan only raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not look surprised at all and only asked slightly, Are you sure?
Yes. Qiao Nian didnt hide anything from him. She briefly exined her arrangements. Ill go over and take a look at Ji Nans aunt. I have something else to do. Ive already applied for leave from school. I wont be taking the final exam this year. Ill be repeating the year.
She spoke of repeating a year quite naturally, as if it was nothing. The teachers in the faculty also agreed.
Actually, Liang Conglin was rmed when she applied for leave in the morning.
He and Nie Mi had speciallye to the teaching building of the Chinese Medicine Faculty. They had asked Qiao Nian about it and even said that there was no need for her to repeat a year. They would give her special treatment. The department would test her alone when she came back. It could be considered her final results.
However, Qiao Nian didnt agree.
In the end, she decided to repeat a year.
Shen Yugui supported her decision. Nie Mi did not say anything. Liang Conglin wanted to persuade her but approved it in the end.
Principal Liangs heart will probably break if you repeat a year. He smiled after roughly guessing the situation at the time. He wants you to enter theboratory. If you graduate a yearter, youll enter a yearter. However, Ill support you since youve thought it through. Ill support you in any decision you make. As for theboratory Master Cheng is still waiting for you to agree. You can go anytime you want.
Qiao Nians talent for learning was astonishing. Anyone who had interacted with her would have some understanding.
Master Cheng had gone nuts since he went to the Independent Continent with Qiao Nian and learned about her talent in ck gunpowder. He looked for Bo Jingxing every day and asked him to persuade Qiao Nian to enter theboratory
However, Bo Jingxing didnt get a chance to speak to her.
Of course, he did not ask Bo Jingxing to mention ck gunpowder.
He knew that Qiao Nians target wasnt that, but Chinese medicine.
Compared to making ck gunpowder, Qiao Nians personality should be more inclined to treat illnesses and save people.
eaglesnov1,o
Qiao Nian ced one hand on her phone and the other on the car window. The wind messed up the hair on her forehead, causing the ck hair to cover her arrogant brows.
Chapter 1839 - Chapter 1839: The Ji family Has Been Searching for Their Direct Descendant
Chapter 1839: The Ji family Has Been Searching for Their Direct Descendant
Thank you readers!
Tomorrow morning. Ji Nan is very anxious and has been urging me. Ill go over as soon as possible and take a look at the physical condition of the rtive he mentioned. Ill help if I can. Ill also figure it out if I cant.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and said concisely, Ill make arrangements. Well set off tomorrow night and arrive half a dayter than you. Ill get Mo Nan and the others to pick you up.
Qiao Nian opened her mouth, wanting to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble, but Ye Wangchuans affectionate voice beat her to it. Be good. Im worried.
She swallowed the words of rejection that were on the tip of her tongue.
Alright, if he wanted to go, they could go together.
However, she would investigate the First Research Institute alone.
* * *
At this moment, in a luxurious manor on the independent continent, the lights were bright as day.
Ji Ziyin had juste out of the vi when she saw a man hurriedly walking in with a yellow leather bag under his arm.
Miss Ji. The man stopped and greeted her politely when he bumped into her.
Ji Ziyin nodded and looked at him with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes, then asked casually, What are you?
He Lin smiled and said politely, Im here to deliver something to the n Leader.
Oh, okay. Go in quickly. Ji Ziyin looked enlightened and immediately urged him to go in.
He Lin was indeed in a hurry to deliver something to Ji Lingfeng, so he did not dy any further. He nodded politely and then quickly walked in.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips tightly. Her smile faded slightly, and her eyes quickly darkened. She frowned, feeling uneasy. Could he have found it?
Ji Ziyin entered the Ji family at the age of eight and had always been the most eye-catching genius of this generation.
However, she knew very well that the Ji family once had a genius more talented than her.
It was just that for some unknown reason, that person had be a taboo in the family and almost no one would mention them.
Ji Ziyin knew that Ji Lingfeng had He Lin looking for someone all these years.
She had only managed to find some clues through Ji Xiaos connections. Ji Lingfeng ordered He Lin to look for the descendant of the Ji familys genius who had died a long time ago!
Judging from He Lins hurried footsteps today, could it be that he found them?
Ji Ziyin pinched her palms and forced herself to calm down. Returning to her senses, she quickly walked out of the manor.
Her car was a ck luxury sports car. This line of sports cars was smooth and cool.
Miss Ji. The chauffeur opened the door for her.
Elm. Ji Ziyin got into the car absent-mindedly. Then, she took out her phone, lowered her head, and hesitated for a moment, but she did not tell Ji Xiao about this in the end.
She knew in her heart that the reason Ji Xiao and the rest supported her unwaveringly was because Ji Nan, a direct descendant of the Ji family, had no achievements in the field of ck gunpowder. He was the kind of person who had no aspirations for the future
Although she did note from a noble family and was only from a side branch of the Ji family, she was the most talented person in this generation in terms of ck gunpowder.
In addition, Ji Lingfeng had always been good to her That was why she had so many supporters.
If Ji Lingfeng found a bloodline that had wandered outside
Then the Ji family would have one more direct descendant.
If that person had a little more talent in ck gunpowder, would she still have a foothold in the Ji family in the future?
Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes fiercely.
Suppressing the suspicion and uneasiness in her eyes, she looked up and instructed the chauffeur in a deep voice, Lets go home..
Chapter 1840 - 1840 Patriarch, Should We Bring Young Miss Back?
1840 Patriarch, Should We Bring Young Miss Back?
In the Ji familys manor.
Thank you readers!
The entire Gothic architectural style was solemn and spectacr. The marble of the corridor was luxuriously carpeted, and the soft Persian carpet extended from the corridor to the outside of the bedroom.
He Lin entered through the iris verification system.
After he sessfully verified his fingerprint, the double-wide door in the bedroom in front of him opened automatically. It was very high-tech.
He Lin walked in with the leather bag under his arm. It was only at this moment that he held his breath and his entire body tensed up.
!!
He tiptoed into the luxurious bedroom and immediately saw the man standing in front of the French window, swirling the wine ss in his hand.
Youre here? The middle-aged man didnt even look up as he turned around and ced the ss of red wine on the coffee table before walking back to the sofa.
He Lins expression became even more respectful as he approached. He did not dare to be negligent at all as he immediately handed over the yellow leather bag. Chief, Ive brought the thing you wanted me to investigate.
Ji Lingfeng was already at his side and was about to brush past him.
Hearing this, he stopped in his tracks and narrowed his sharp eyes slightly. His sharp gazended on He Lin, and no one could tell what he was thinking.
Cold sweat broke out on He Lins back. He lowered his head, not daring to meet the mans gaze. His muscles were sore from nervousness. Chief?
Ji Lingfeng took the leather bag from him before walking back to the sofa. He asked as he opened it, Whats the result of the investigation?
He Lin felt the intimidating gaze move away and heaved a sigh of relief. Finally daring to raise his head, he hurriedly replied, I went to Beijing to investigate ording to your instructions. That Miss Qiao is Miss Ji Qings daughter, your biological niece.
Previously, she had been living in the house of the Qiao Family in Rao City. She never left Rao City before she turned 18. It was only when the Qiao Family took the initiative to tell her that she was not their biological daughter that she went looking for her real family, the Jiang Family. The Jiang Family also acknowledged her, but they did not announce it to the public at first. Half a year ago, after the College Entrance Examination ended, the Jiang Family held a school promotion banquet for Young Miss in the Beijing circle and officially acknowledged her identity
At this point, the corners of He Lins mouth involuntarily curled up. Young Misss academic results are outstanding. Several master-level figures in Country Z have taken a fancy to Young Misss talent and want to nurture her step by step. However, it seems that other than Chinese Medicine and the konghou, Young Miss hasnt agreed to anything else.
Ji Lingfeng had already sat down in the middle of the sofa. He took out the document from the leather bag and lowered his head to read it. He seemed to be very focused.
He Lin could not figure out what he was thinking. He hesitated for a moment and braced himself to continue, Patriarch, Young Master Ji has always been unwilling toe into contact with ck gunpowder technology. We only have Miss Ziyin in the First Research Institute. Isnt she too weak? Young Miss solved the equation you came up with at the banquet previously. It can be seen that shes very talented in this aspect What I mean is, should we bring Young Miss back?
He had been by Ji Lingfengs side for twenty years.
Although He Lin was an outsider, he was highly regarded by Ji Lingfeng and had heard some secrets about the Ji family over the years.
Chapter 1841 - Chapter 1841: Ji Lingfeng Looked Like Qiao Nian
Chapter 1841: Ji Lingfeng Looked Like Qiao Nian
Thank you readers!
He knew that the Ji family had a taboo that no one dared to mentionJi Qing.
However, the most talented weaponsmith in the three generations of the Ji family was this taboo figure!
Now, they had found Ji Qings descendant.
Qiao Nian was also quite talented in ck gunpowder. They also urgently needed fresh blood to enter the First Research Institute to consolidate the Ji familys position as the overlord of the Independent Continent. This was a matter of mutual agreement. There was no need to consider it at all. They should immediately bring Young Miss back to acknowledge her roots.
!!
Ji Lingfeng was still reading the document. In a short period of time, he had already finished reading a page. Hearing this, he raised his chin slightly. Heh, do you think this is something that we can decide unterally?
He Lin could not figure it out and stared at him. Patriarch, do you mean that Young Miss might not be willing to return to the Ji family?
This was impossible!
He Lin felt that just thinking about it was ridiculous.
How could anyone in this world be willing to give up the chance to belong to the Ji family?
This was the Ji family, one of the top three families in the Independent Continent. Other than the First Research Institute, this was the ce where power gathered.
No matter how many people racked their brains, they could not squeeze in.
If the young miss knew that she was the Ji familys lost descendant and they wanted to reunite with her, she would only be happy, right?
After all, who could reject the Ji family?
Is this all the information youve found? Ji Lingfeng flipped through the document quickly. He did not even look at thest few pages and casually threw them aside.
There was a hint of mixed blood in his cold jawline. Even though he was already 40 years old, time seemed to be exceptionally friendly to him. No traces of age could be seen on his face, and one could even see his youthful appearance.
Everyone in the Ji family was good-looking.
Ji Nan looked more like Xie Yun, but he had also inherited a portion of Ji Lingfengs looks. When mixed together, he was extraordinary.
However,pared to Ji Lingfeng himself, he was far inferior.
Qiao Nian was probably simr to Ji Lingfeng.
The two of them were the kind of people who could catch peoples attention at a nce.
She was born with the aura of a king.
This was not the first time He Lin had seen Ji Lingfeng in person, but every time he faced him, his attention would always go to his face. After being distracted for a moment, he suddenly jolted and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at him anymore. Yes, yes. Young Miss is actually one of the three founders of Cheng Feng Group in Country Z and is also a jewelry designer I can tell that shes quite talented in the arts.
Ji Lingfengs amber eyes slightly converged. The corners of his lips twitched as if he disdained this information.
He bent down and poured himself a ss of water. Then, he leaned back, his body rxed andzy. She inherited half of her mothers talent. Her talent is more terrifying than you think. What you found is probably only a portion of what shes willing to let you investigate. There are also some things shes unwilling to let you investigate. Theres not a single word about her secrets on this document.
He Lin picked up the documents that he had thrown aside. He really did not understand what Ji Lingfeng meant and looked conflicted. Patriarch? Are you saying that Young Miss has another identity?
I dont know if she has any other identities, but Ive heard of one of her identities. Ji Lingfeng elegantly took a sip of water as his eyes deepened and darkened. SN, the stock market god. This person is also quite famous in the illegal district..
Chapter 1842 - Chapter 1842: Probably No One Can Reject the Ji Family
Chapter 1842: Probably No One Can Reject the Ji Family
Thank you readers!
Thats Young Miss? He Lin revealed a shocked expression.
Most of the identities he found out about Qiao Nian were concentrated in Country Z. She had befriended some impressive and awesome people. However, although these people were impressive and awesome in Country Z, they were only so-so in the vast Independent Continent. They were not worth mentioning.
Wasnt Ji Ziyin nurturing her own power in Country Z?
Wasnt the He family single-handedly supported by her?
He Lin had never thought that not only did Qiao Nian have her own connections in Country Z, but she also had a ce in the illegal district.
The illegal districts territory was not as big as the Independent Continent.
However, many forces in the illegal district could not be underestimated.
For example, Tian Chen.
There was also the Red Alliance and the diamond big boss. These people were all very mysterious. The Independent Continent was also paying attention to their movements at all times.
In addition, there was an even more terrifying weapon in the illegal district.
But so far, this person had not shown his face.
I didnt expect Young Miss to be so famous in the illegal district. Shes involved in stock trading and finance. No wonder she knows Young Master Ji. He Lin pondered for a moment before looking at Ji Lingfeng and asking sincerely, Patriarch, what do you mean should we still acknowledge this person?
The direct bloodline of the Ji family was so noble that it was almost impossible for someone to wander outside.
However, Ji Qings identity was too sensitive.
He couldnt guess what Ji Lingfeng was thinking for a moment. Should he let Qiao Nian acknowledge her roots and ancestors or not
Ji Lingfengs fingers tapped on the ss with his eyes half-closed. A momentter, he calmly restrained himself and said, Dont let a third person know that youve found her. Then, contact her and see if shes willing toe back.
He Lin nodded. After understanding, he quickly prepared to do it.
He still felt that Qiao Nian had no reason to reject this olive branch.
However, if Young Miss returned, the internal conflict in the Ji family would probably be even more intense. After all, Miss Ziyins talent in ck gunpowder was unquestionable. Almost every teacher in the family praised her learning progress. Even if Young Miss returned, she might not be able to suppress Miss Ziyin
As a direct descendant of the Ji family, she would feel a little aggrieved.
Patriarch, Ill do it immediately.
With that, He Lin left in a hurry.
After he left, Ji Lingfeng lowered his eyes and suppressed the surging emotions in them. Closing his eyes, he opened another bottle of whiskey, poured himself a full ss, picked up the ss, and downed it in one gulp!
Rhine Apartments.
It was already autumn in Beijing, and the sky darkened rtively early.
It wasnt even eight oclock when the sky outside began to darken.
In the room on the second floor.
The girl had juste out of the shower.
She was only wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face.
Walking to the sink and turning on the tap, Qiao Nian washed her face with cold water and looked up at the person in the mirror. Then, she took out the hairdryer from the drawer and casually dried her hair. Then, she threw the hairdryer aside and walked towards the desk.
Herptop was open. She seemed to be checking something on it. Green numbers kept popping up on the screen.
The data changed very quickly.
Qiao Nian dragged the chair with one hand and lowered her eyes. She picked up the cell phone on the table with a casual expression and looked down.
She had received a lot of messages.
Other than some group messages, Nie Mi was asking her about her leave. Jiang Li was also asking her about the arrangements for the winter break and if she wanted to participate in a variety show with him..
Chapter 1843 - 1843 Sorry, Sister Nian Rejected It
1843 Sorry, Sister Nian Rejected It
Qiao Nian didnt sit down. Instead, she leaned against the side of the chair and propped her elbows on the back as she casually replied to Nie Mis and Jiang Lis messages.
Thank you readers!
Then, she noticed from the corner of her eye that she had received an unknown message from an unknown number.
No number disyed?
Qiao Nians cold eyes deepened with interest. She raised the corners of her eyes and opened the message with her fair hand.
[Hello, Miss Qiao. Im from the Ji family of the Independent Continent. I heard that your mother passed away early. Are you interested in knowing more about her? This is also rted to your background. Your maternal grandfathers family hopes to bring you back. Please consider whether you want to meet me. Hope to hear back.]
Qiao Nian read it quickly.
A hint of mockery shed across her eyes when she saw the words I heard that your mother passed away early and your maternal grandfathers family hopes to bring you back.
She did not reply and casually deleted the message. Looking up, the progress bar on theptop had already reached 100%.
Qiao Nian put her phone aside and focused all her attention on theputer.
She originally thought that she could directly enter thework of the First Research Institute. She didnt expect that there would be an updated defense system.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and pulled out the chair. She ced her hands on the keyboard and started typing.
A series of codes flowed smoothly from her fingertips.
Soon, after hitting the Enter key, a small warning box popped up on the screen.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and stared at the yellow warning box. Finally, the corners of her mouth curled up. Then, she arrogantly entered a series of codes and temporarily left.
She had never thought that the defense system of the First Research Institute would be so advanced. She would leave traces even if she wanted to attack it.
Of course, it was not that she could not crack thest firewall, but if she directly attacked it, it would inevitably alert the enemy.
Qiao Nian stopped at thest step and temporarily chose to withdraw.
She leaned back in her chair and looked at the screen again, not moving for a long time.
Until her phone screen lit up again.
Qiao Nian took her phone and looked down.
It was a WeChat message from Ye Wangchuan.
His profile picture was a very distinctive ck color.
Qiao Nian supported her chin with her hand, and the sharpness in her eyes disappeared. She raised her eyebrows and looked at WeChat again, then pulled out the chair and stood up. She only brought her cell phone as she went downstairs happily.
* * *
The next day.
As they were going to the Independent Continent, Qiao Nian woke up early in the morning.
She did not go to the airport first. Instead, she went to the hospital to see Old Master Jiang and chatted with the doctor before going to the airport.
At the capital airport, she took her boarding pass, pressed the brim of her cap down, and went to the vending machine at the side to buy a cup of hot coffee. She pulled the tab and took a small sip.
Ji Nans message arrived as promised.
[Have you set off?]
Qiao Nian slowly finished her coffee and took her time to put it aside. Then, she replied to his message.
[QN: Ill be there in twelve hours.]
The Independent Continent was actually beside Country Z, about the same distance as Country M.
After replying to Ji Nan, she received a new message from an unfamiliar person.
[1XXXXXXXX: Hello, Miss Qiao. Im Mo Nan. Master Wang told me what time your flight is. Ill pick you up.]
Half an hourter.
After getting on the ne, Qiao Nian sat in her seat, took out her sleeping mask, and lowered her seat. Then, she turned off her phone and closed her eyes to rest.
Chapter 1844 - 1844 You’re That Miracle Doctor?
1844 Youre That Miracle Doctor?
Thank you readers!
Eleven hourster.
The airport was adjacent to the port. The rectangr area was built on sea level. At the same time, there was a shipping port beside it.
This ce was more modern and technologically advanced than any airport in any country.
The ne arrived an hour early.
Qiao Nian got off the ne and casually lowered her baseball cap to cover her clear eyes. She turned on her phone as she walked out.
She did not bring any luggage with her. She only carried a ck shoulder bag on her left shoulder and looked more like a tourist.
Is that her?
An inconspicuous Buick was parked on the road opposite the airport. The window on the passenger seat rolled down, and a lean man could be seen sitting inside. The man was holding a miniature telescope and facing the airport exit.
Another person was sitting beside him. He was wearing a white suit and looked like a serious person from the outside. However, aptop on hisp betrayed the mans true identitya hacker.
Hearing this, the hacker stuck his head out and looked across the road. He saw an Asian-looking girl wearing a baseball cap and dressed in ck walking out of the airport. He frowned and was a little uncertain. Shes so young?
The lean man with the binocrs was chewing gum and nced at him impatiently. Ive checked it. Theres only one Asian on the entire flight! Didnt they say that the Miracle Doctor is from the East? Since shes from the East, theres no mistake.
The hacker actually did not find any information about the Miracle Doctor. He looked at the girl who had her head lowered and was ying with her phone. He couldnt help but mutter, Thats true, but this person is too young. Hm, is the Miracle Doctor so young?
Who cares? Ill knock her out first and bring her back for interrogation so that we wont waste time here. The lean man impatiently threw the miniature binocrs at the seat beside him and then opened the door. He tilted his head slightly and said to the person in the car, Lets go!
The hacker didnt have time to stop him. He watched as he got out of the car, put on his hat, and walked towards the girl on the other side of the road with his hands in his pockets.
He hesitated for a moment before taking a photo of the girl with his phone.
* * *
Outside the airport.
Qiao Nian had juste out and had just lowered her head to send a message to Ji Nan, asking him to send the address.
Then, she replied to Mo Dongs message and told him that the ne had arrived early. Since she would go straight to her friends ce, she told him not toe and pick her up.
She had just sent out the two messages.
Ji Nan and Mo Dong had yet to reply to her.
Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, Qiao Nian saw a hand reaching for her shoulder from behind.
Her reaction speed was almost as fast as lightning. Her eyes suddenly turned cold, and her body dodged to the left, avoiding the handing from behind.
The girls reaction was too fast.
The lean man was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was hallucinating.
Whats the matter? Qiao Nian put her phone back. Her snow-white jawline was cold, and her ck eyes under the brim of her cap were dark and deep as if they could pierce through peoples hearts.
The lean man had been trained, but his hair stood on end from her wolf-like stare. His aura weakened.
However, he reacted very quickly. He stared at the girl with his bloodshot eyes, revealed a fake smile, and asked in a rough voice, Youre that Miracle Doctor?
Chapter 1845 - 1845 Sister Nian: Who Told You to Come?
1845 Sister Nian: Who Told You to Come?
He only saw an Asian face. Regardless of whether Qiao Nian admitted it or not, he nned to bring her back first.
Thank you readers!
Hence, without waiting for the girl to answer, he leaned closer and reached for her. Miracle Doctor,e with me!
His hand was intercepted midair before he could touch Qiao Nian. Almost instantly, his wrist was gripped tightly, and the bone seemed to be about to break.
The lean man looked at the girl in disbelief.
The girls exquisite face was hidden under her baseball cap as she stood therezily holding his wrist effortlessly.
Who asked you toe? she askedzily and a little surly.
He felt a sharp pain in his wrist.
The lean mans face contorted for a moment, then a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. His expression changed slightly. I saw that you were young and wanted to invite you over with good intentions. If you dont know whats good for you, dont me me for being impolite!
As he spoke, his other hand grabbed Qiao Nians waist at a tricky angle.
But Qiao Nian didnt give him a chance.
The moment he attacked, her figure moved behind him. With a backhand force, the hand that had captured him was pressed down.
There was a cracking sound of bones.
The mans expression changed drastically. He was in so much pain that his back was covered in a cold sweat. He couldnt withstand the sharp pain in his arm and cried out.
Then, he broke free from Qiao Nians grip and held his injured arm. His expression darkened, and his eyes seemed to want to eat her up.
He was originally an assassin.
He was very skilled.
Otherwise, Ji Xiao would not have looked for him.
He had suffered a huge loss this time, so he didnt dare to let his guard down. In the next second, he broke free from Qiao Nians grip and was about to take out the pistol in his pocket.
He moved quickly.
After all, he had undergone professional training. He had practiced the action of drawing a gun 800 times even if he had not done it a thousand times. He was already familiar with it.
He was about to pull out the gun.
At this moment, the lean man only saw a blur. When he came back to his senses, his hand was already firmly held by the girl.
Youre ying dirty!
He widened his eyes in shock.
He had yet to finish speaking when Qiao Nian moved quickly, aiming at the most vulnerable parts of the human body.
The thin man was so shocked that sweat broke out on his forehead. He couldnt care less about drawing his gun and dodged in a sorry state.
But how fast could he dodge?
Qiao Nians attack was too fast. There was no room for him to dodge. Qiao Nian swung her leg and urately kicked the back of the mans neck.
This kick could be said to have the power of thunder!
The lean mans expression changed drastically. He subconsciously raised his hand to block the kick.
But he was too slow.
Qiao Nians kicknded on the left side of his neck.
The lean man felt a sharp pain in his neck. His eyes widened in shock, and the corners of his mouth turned pale. He flew out andnded on the ground, feeling a sharp pain in his back.
He had already fallen to the ground.
SN?
Miss Qiao.
Two voices sounded from different ces at the same time.
Ji Nan and Mo Dong got out of their cars almost at the same time and jogged over.
Qiao Nian picked up the shoulder bag she had ced on the ground just now, patted the dust off it, and pressed down her baseball cap. She looked unaffected andzy, but her aura had yet to be restrained. She was a little surly.
Ji Nan was the first to get to her. He looked at the man on the ground in shock, then turned his head slightly and asked the girl worriedly, Are you alright? What happened?
Chapter 1846 - 1846 Go Back and Investigate the Wolf’s Head Association
1846 Go Back and Investigate the Wolfs Head Association
Qiao Nian flicked the dust off her clothes and said calmly, I dont know. When I came out of the airport, this person came to ask me if I was the Miracle Doctor and asked me to leave with him.
Thank you readers!
Ji Nan was a little stunned.
He did not expect someone from the Independent Continent to be so bold as to stop the person he had invited over at the airport.
His mind raced.
At this moment.
Mo Dong, who arrived a littleter than him, first went to check on the unconscious man on the ground. Then, he stood up and said to him, Young Master Ji, theres a wisteria tattoo on his arm. He should be a killer from the Wolfs Head Association. Do you know anyone from there?
Ji Nan was still wondering who did it.
Now, he suddenly noticed the man who hade with him to look for Qiao Nian.
The mans facial features were hard, and there was an eye-catching scar on his face. He looked rough and not to be trifled with.
This appearance and this age range.
A name appeared in Ji Nans mindBright Gate.
He remembered that there was someone in the Bright Gate who looked very simr to the man in front of him.
Mo Dong was one of the main managers of Bright Gate.
Why were the people from the Bright Gate here?
Ji Nan was slightly shocked.
However, he was only slightly surprised. Since the other party addressed him as Young Master Ji, it seemed like he had no intention of hiding his identity from him.
Since he had already shown such generosity, he naturally could not be petty.
Wolfs Head Association? An assassin organization? Let me think Ji Nan pondered for a moment.
Actually, there was nothing to think about.
He had asked Qiao Nian to treat his aunt. The person who knew this news must be someone from the Ji family.
He then sorted out who in the Ji family was rted to a despicable organization like the Wolfs Head Association and everything became clear.
Ji Nans usually gentle eyes turned cold. He said to Qiao Nian and Mo Dong, Ill make a call.
He walked away as he spoke.
Ji Nans call did notst long.
He returned after a while.
Qiao Nian saw Ji Nans men skillfully dragging the man away.
She only raised her eyebrows and did not ask anything.
Ji Nan didnt say much. Refined and handsome, he held his phone and said to Qiao Nian, SN, Ill take you to my aunts ce first.
Qiao Nian did not ask him how he was going to deal with this stupid killer. She nodded and said a few words to Mo Dong before leaving with him.
Mo Dong watched the girl leave.
The figure got into the car and the car drove away.
He silently retracted his gaze.
A foolish man in his early twenties beside him finally dared to approach him. Brother Dong, was that the person Master Wang asked us to protect?
Mo Dong was replying to Ye Wangchuan and ignored him.
The young man smacked his lips and muttered unhappily, Why is it a woman? The Independent Continent isnt a ce for women to y.
Mo Dong had already reported to Ye Wangchuan that Qiao Nian and Ji Nan had left.
Hearing his subordinate mutter under his breath and recalling that he was once as ignorant as him, the scar on his face burned. He expressionlessly pped his subordinates head. Shut your stinky mouth. Be careful or your face will be smashedter.
The person he brought out must also be from Bright Gate. His subordinate was still a little unconvinced even after he was pped.
Mo Dong ignored him and turned around to walk back, saying, Lets go back and investigate the Wolfs Head Association!
The Wolfs Head Association was a despicable organization in the Independent Continent. They specialized in doing shady work for others.
Chapter 1847 - 1847 Miss Ji, The Patriarch Wants You to Go Back Immediately
1847 Miss Ji, The Patriarch Wants You to Go Back Immediately
The Bright Gate had never taken such a small force seriously.
Thank you readers!
He had never expected them to target Qiao Nian.
However, no matter what the reason was, the Wolfs Head Association would have to pay the price for targeting Qiao Nian!
Mo Dongs expression darkened. He walked to the car, opened the door, and got in.
After the ck Land Rover drove away.
Only then did the Buick on the other side of the road slowly roll down its window. The hacker sitting in the drivers seat looked at the empty road.
He was already dumbfounded.
Why didnt he receive news that the Miracle Doctor was so skilled? Also it was normal for Young Master Ji to appear here.
But why were the people from Bright Gate here too?
What was going on with that Easterner!
His brain buzzed non-stop. It was a mess.
He quickly pped himself and then quickly contacted Ji Xiao. Master Ji, something has happened.
* * *
In a quiet private residence on the Independent Continent.
Ji Ziyin was sitting on a rosewood chair and drinking tea.
Ji Xiao walked away to answer a call.
She saw him rushing back before she could drink a few mouthfuls.
Wolfs Head sent word that the mission has failed.
What? Ji Ziyin suddenly ced the teacup on the table and looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes, revealing a surprised expression. How did it fail?
That Miracle Doctor is very skilled. The Wolfs Head Association underestimated her. But they took a photo Ji Xiao showed her the phone.
Ji Ziyin took it and looked down.
The photo on the phone was very blurry. He could only see the figure of the girl on the other side of the road from afar.
Ji Ziyin found it familiar at a nce.
She was still trying to figure things out when someone rushed in.
Ji Xiao lowered his eyebrows angrily when he saw who had barged in. Who let you in? Cant you see that were talking? Get out.
Ji Ziyin looked at that person and asked in a deep voice, Leng Feng, whats the matter?
The man lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, Miss Ji, the patriarch wants you to go back immediately.
Ji Ziyin felt a vague sense of uneasiness. She looked at that person with her almond-shaped eyes and probed, Did the patriarch say why?
The person standing in front of her still did not look up. His voice was calm and steady as he said, No, the patriarch only asked Miss to go back immediately.
Ji Xiao was a little flustered and short of breath. Why did the patriarch suddenly call you back? Could it be
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and kept herposure. She stood up and said, Second Uncle, dont think too much. Its just an outsider. The patriarch wont look for me for such a small matter.
It should be something else. Ill go back and take a look first.
Since she had already said so, Ji Xiao could only try his best to think positively and send them out.
Half an hourter.
Ji Ziyin arrived at the Ji familys manor.
She followed the servant all the way through the long corridor.
The manor wasrge and had a very stylish Gothic architectural style. After passing through the wooden corridor, the servant led her outside the living room and turned to leave.
Ji Ziyin had basically grown up in the Ji family, so she was very familiar with this ce.
She didnt need anyone to lead the way to know where she was.
However, the familys rules were strict, so she could only tread here cautiously.
Just as she was about to enter, she heard a mans deep and powerful voiceing from inside.
Ji Ziyin could not hear it clearly. She could only vaguely hear her own name being called.
An inexplicable sense of uneasiness surged in her heart again. She hesitated for a moment before walking in.
Chapter 1848 - 1848 Settling the Score
1848 Settling the Score
The Ji familys living room was usually reserved for important people and they did note here to greet guests.
Thank you readers!
Ji Ziyin realized that something was wrong today as soon as she entered.
In the huge living room, other than Ji Lingfeng, several important elders were also present. Everyones expressions were ugly.
They all looked in her direction when she entered.
Ji Ziyin felt dizzy and couldnt help but clench her fists. She braced herself and entered, greeting respectfully, Hello, patriarch and elders.
She was not a direct descendant of the Ji family.
Hence, she could not address Ji Lingfeng like Ji Nan and could only respectfully address him as Patriarch.
In the past, Ji Lingfeng had always been gentler to her than to ordinary people, but today, Ji Ziyin clearly felt that his attitude towards her was very cold.
The middle-aged man only gave a faint hmm. He didnt even ask her about her progress in her study of ck gunpowder.
The uneasiness in Ji Ziyins heart intensified. She clenched her fists tightly and realized that a man was lying on the ground.
The man had a lean figure and a long face. He was tied up and looked disheveled. Seeing her, he struggled on the ground excitedly
Wuwuwu!
Ji Ziyin did not recognize the person in front of her at first.
After all, many people in the Independent Continent wanted to curry favor with her.
She couldnt remember everyone.
Moreover, the faces of some unimportant people.
Hence, when she nced at the man on the ground, a trace of confusion shed across her bright eyes.
Soon, Ji Lingfeng asked, Do you know him?
Ji Ziyin snapped back to her senses and immediately shook her head in denial. I dont know him. Ive never seen him before.
The man on the ground twisted even more violently. As if he was going all out, he struggled to move towards her. Immediately, two men in ck stepped on his face and pressed him to the ground, making him unable to move.
Ji Lingfengspletely unreadable voice rang out. Is that so? Hes a killer from the Wolfs Head Association. Your Uncle Nan said that you know him.
Wolfs Head Association.
Killer.
Ji Ziyin raised her head abruptly, unable to hide the shock in her eyes as her face turned pale.
Her reaction betrayed her.
However, she did not notice it herself. She immediately lowered her head and pretended to be nonchnt. I Ive never heard of them.
A gentle but dignified male voice sounded beside her as soon as she finished speaking. Hehe, Miss Ji doesnt know him, but he told me that Miss Ji instructed him to kill the Miracle Doctor I found. What a coincidence!
At this moment, Ji Ziyinpletely understood the current situation.
The people she had sent to intercept the doctor Ji Nan found had been arrested. They hade to settle scores with her!
At this point, as long as there was nothing wrong with her brain, she would never admit it.
Therefore, even though she was a little uneasy at this moment, she still stubbornly denied it. I dont know him. I dont know why he said that.
Nan Tianyi sneered. His wise eyes had long seen through Ji Ziyin, who was standing in the middle of the living room and lying.
He couldnt be bothered to argue with a junior like her. It was degrading!
Nan Tianyi stood up and swept his gaze across the Ji family members in the living room. Then, he said in a clear voice, Patriarch Ji, I brought people here to tell you something.
He was about the same age as Ji Lingfeng, around 40 years old. However, he did not look as proud and extravagant as Ji Lingfeng. Instead, he was more gentle.
Chapter 1849 - 1849 Slap in the Face! Miss Ji, I Was Only Following Your Instructions
1849 p in the Face! Miss Ji, I Was Only Following Your Instructions
Nan Tianyi paused for a second, then his expression became serious. Our Nan family has never participated in the disputes of the Independent Continent, but if anyone dares to have any bad ideas about my Madams illness, I wont let her and her family off even if I have to risk my life! Ill say this today. I hope the Ji family will consider it carefully!
Thank you readers!
The entire ce fell silent.
Even the elders of the Ji family, who were sitting firmly, had a slight change in expression.
There were a total of three big families at the top of the Independent Continent. Other than the Ji family, the Nan family rarely participated in the power struggles.
However, it did not mean that their power was small.
Since the Nan family could be one of the top three factions in the Independent Continent, this family was naturally not something they could provoke.
For example, ancient martial arts.
The Nan family members were all geniuses in this area.
Ancient martial arts sounded illusory, but in fact, it was all-epassing. From Qi Refinement to the Inner Qi Hidden Gate and the deeper levels of the Zhou Yi Eight Trigrams, they all fell into the category.
The Nan family had very few connections.
However, they had nurtured countless disciples, and many of them had long be big bosses.
For example, the boss of the Hacker Alliance.
Also, the Pharmacy Association.
Zhong Yiliu also stayed with the Nan family.
Even people from the Arbitration Alliance were from the Nan family.
Hence, although they did not appear to show off their ability like the Jis, in reality, they were also not to be trifled with.
If the Nan family were to sh head-on with the Ji family, thetter would not dare to underestimate them.
Ji Ziyin was in big trouble this time!
Ji Ziyins face turned pale. She did not expect that the person who came to look for her was from the Nan family.
She had only touched a Miracle Doctor. The Nan familys reaction was too big!
He did not leave any face for the Ji family members in the living room.
It could be said that he flicked his sleeves and left.
Ji Lingfeng remained expressionless until Nan Tianyi left. Then, he slowly picked up a lighter and looked indifferently at the person in the middle of the living room.
Ziyin, exin?
Ji Ziyins lips turned pale. She did not expect the other party to be from the Nan family. She was still in a daze.
At this moment, looking at Ji Lingfengs gloomy expression, her heart tightened and she subconsciously exined, I-I dont know this person. I dont know whats going on, either I was wronged.
Oh? You mean the Nan family misunderstood you?
Ji Ziyin was talented in ck gunpowder and was the most outstanding among the Ji familys younger generation. The Ji family, including Ji Lingfeng, had always been amiable to her and rarely spoke to her so sternly.
Ji Ziyin panicked and lowered her eyshes. Then, she mustered her courage and looked up at the man sitting in the middle. I really dont know whats going on. Maybe maybe its a misunderstanding.
Ji Lingfeng threw the lighter on the table, causing it to hit the table with a bang.
He stared deeply at Ji Ziyin, causing her heart to beat faster. He did not say anything to her and only instructed the man in ck, Take away the thing in that persons mouth.
When Nan Tianyi sent him over, he tied him up like a dumpling and stuffed his mouth with something, not allowing him to speak.
When the man in ck removed the item from that lean mans mouth, his face instantly turned red. Not caring less, he opened his mouth and said, Miss Ji, you asked me to secretly kill the Miracle Doctor that Young Master Ji found. I was only following your instructions. You cant deny it!
Chapter 1850 - 1850 Ji Ziyin’s Punishment
1850 Ji Ziyins Punishment
He had just been gagged by someone and stepped on. A bellyful of anger and hate surged in him when Ji Ziyin denied her rtionship with him.
Thank you readers!
He even resented her and Ji Xiao for not making things clear to him at the beginning. They only said that the Miracle Doctor from the East was skilled in medicine, but they said nothing about that persons martial arts. It caused him to fail miserably and lose all his face!
At this moment, Ji Ziyin still wanted to put all the me on him. He was not a fool. How could he not know that he had kicked an iron te this time?
It was because Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin had provoked the Nan family.
He was still extremely vexed. He didnt know if he could escape, so how could he be willing to take the me for Ji Ziyin?
The moment he pointed her out, Ji Ziyins expression changed drastically. She was a little flustered at first, but she quickly regained her calm. She immediately looked at the man with a sharp gaze that was full of warning. Dont spout nonsense. I didnt instruct you.
Miss Ji, dont deny it. I was just following your instructions. Otherwise, why would I find trouble with that Miracle Doctor if I dont even know her? I was still following your instructions.
Ji Ziyin wished she could cover his mouth.
However, Ji Lingfeng and so many elders of the family were watching. No matter how bold she was, she did not dare to silence the other party in public.
The more intense her reaction was, the easier it was to be seen through.
Ji Ziyins brows twitched. She could only turn to Ji Lingfeng and say anxiously, Patriarch, hes spouting nonsense to frame me!
Mhm. Ji Lingfeng ced his fingers on the table, bent his knuckles, and gently knocked on the table.
He ordered without even looking at her, Take Ji Ziyin to the punishment hall and give her 50shes.
The Ji familys punishment hall was famous for being ruthless.
Ji Ziyin had been the leader of the Ji familys younger generation since she was young. She had only seen others being punished in the punishment hall, but she had never been there before.
It was said that the whip of the Punishment Hall was made of top-notch cowhide. A single whip couldcerate a persons skin, let alone 50.
50shes was still a small matter.
Once she was punished in the punishment hall, her position in the family would also be shaken.
He Lin had gone to look for Ji Lingfeng with a leather bag the day before yesterday. It was very likely news about the wandering bloodline.
She was going to be punished for this Ji Ziyin did not dare to imagine how embarrassing it would beter on.
Really flustered now, Ji Ziyin bit her lip and her eyes flickered.
Patriarch! I-I was wronged.
The blood in Ji Ziyins body instantly turned cold.
She pinched her palms and lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to defend herself anymore.
After Ji Ziyin was taken away.
The elders stood up one after another. One of them, an old man with white hair and beard, walked to the door with his walking stick before suddenly stopping. He turned around and looked at Ji Lingfeng, who was still in the living room.
Patriarch, there are some things I shouldnt say. But at this point, I have to say it.
He was the elder of the first hall and was also a direct elder of the Ji family. He had high seniority and status in the family.
Ji Lingfeng could not be too perfunctory with him. He looked up and said despite being a little tired, Go ahead.
Chapter 1851 - 1851 Sister Nian Has Long Arrived in the Independent Continent
1851 Sister Nian Has Long Arrived in the Independent Continent
Arent you too indulgent of Ji Ziyin? That person was not tactful at all. She, Ji Xiao, and the rest are about to form a small force in the family. If I remember correctly, our family still has a direct descendant who has wandered outside.
Thank you readers!
The elders words carried weight. He looked at Ji Lingfeng. There are still people in the familys direct line of descent. Theres no reason for a coteral branch to rece the direct line of descent.
A direct descendant was a direct descendant, and a coteral branch was a coteral branch!
No matter how bad the direct descendants were, they were still the direct descendants. No matter how outstanding the coteral branches were, they were still coteral branches.
There was a difference in status!
Of course, this is only my personal opinion. Patriarch, think about it carefully. I wont disturb you.
Then, he walked out with his walking stick.
He Lin waited for everyone to leave before brewing a cup of strong tea for Ji Lingfeng. He carefully observed the mans expression before saying softly, Patriarch, have some tea.
Mhm. Ji Lingfeng picked up the teacup. There was nothing unusual about his appearance.
He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. Then, he looked at He Lin with his dark eyes and asked, Have you found out the identity of the Miracle Doctor that Ji Nan found?
I havent had the time to investigate. Ill report to you immediately after I find out. After He Lin ced the tea on the table, he stood respectfully at the side.
Ji Lingfeng responded and picked up his teacup to take a sip. He casually asked, By the way, have you contacted the person I asked you to contact previously?
He Lin reacted quickly and immediately realized that he was talking about Qiao Nian.
He immediately frowned and his expression became awkward. I, I sent a message to Young Miss, but
Ji Lingfeng nced at him suspiciously. But what?
He Lin braced himself and continued, But Young Miss didnt reply to me.
Ji Lingfeng was stunned and could not react in time.
He Lins old face was hot and flustered. He was embarrassed. He wished he could find a hole to hide in. He said softly, I told Young Miss the reason I contacted her and even asked her to meet me. But she never replied to me.
He hesitated for a moment and raised his guess. Patriarch, do you think Young Miss didnt receive the message?
He was sure that his message had been sent sessfully.
Moreover, it showed that the other party had read it. It was obvious that Qiao Nian had received the message and read it.
However, He Lin waited and waited, but there was no reply.
There hadnt been a single message for the past two days!
Not to mention asking to meet him!
Qiao Nian didnt even ask about the Ji family of the Independent Continent. Her indifferent attitude made it seem like she already knew her background!
He Lin was filled with doubts.
He didnt think that Qiao Nian would know her background.
If Qiao Nian knew that she was a direct descendant of the Independent Continents Ji family, what reason would she have to not acknowledge her family?
She could still return to Beijing and the Jiang Family as if nothing had happened This in itself did not make sense!
Therefore, He Lin felt that Qiao Nian must not know her background.
He only suspected another possibilityQiao Nian might not have seen the message.
The reason why the message showed that it had been sent and the other party had read it was that his cell phone was broken.
* * *
He Lin still didnt know that the girl he was thinking about was already in the Independent Continent.
She was also the Miracle Doctor that Ji Nan had found!
Qiao Nian was in Ji Nans car. She supported her chin with one hand and yed with her phone with the other.
If Ji Nan took a closer look, he would realize that the chat software she logged into waspletely different from the chat software on the market.
It was red with an S symbol.
After Qiao Nian logged in, she went straight to Guan Yan and sent a message.
[Sun: Help me investigate the people behind the Wolfs Head Association.]
Chapter 1852 - 1852 By the Way, How Do You Want to Enter the First Research Institute?
1852 By the Way, How Do You Want to Enter the First Research Institute?
Guan Yan replied instantly: [???]
Thank you readers!
[Guan Yan: Why are you investigating the forces of the Independent Continent? Are you in the Independent Continent?]
Qiao Nians eyes were filled with arrogance and tyranny as she lowered her eyshes without replying.
After a while.
Seeing that she did not reply, another message popped up in the dialog box.
[Guan Yan: Wait, Ill check for you immediately.]
There were as many factions in the Independent Continent as the vast sea of stars, especially small factions.
For example, the Wolfs Head Association that came knocking on her door this time, and the underground organization that went to the hotel to knock on her doorst time These were considered forces of the Independent Continent.
However, not many people knew about them because they were too unpresentable. Only those who wanted to take the crooked path would be associated with these organizations.
Guan Yan was different from Slim Waist Control and the others. Slim Waist Control stayed in the illegal district all year round, but she did not. She spent more time traveling in the Independent Continent.
This was also the reason why Qiao Nian looked for her.
However, Guan Yan did notpletely understand all the forces in the Independent Continent and the people behind them.
She still needed time to check.
Qiao Nian replied with a simple Mm. Just then, a new message popped up on her cell phone.
It was still the kind that didnt show a number.
She paused and clicked on it.
[Miss Qiao, Im He Lin, the person who contacted you previously. Im the Ji familys butler. Miss Qiao, have you seen the message I sent you previously?]
Cold and frustrated emotions shed across Qiao Nians eyes. She was quite impatient and wanted to cklist He Lin.
This kind of phone number without a number could not be blocked.
However, the system in Qiao Nians cell phone was made by her. Its interception function was top-notch. This was also the reason why she was rarely harassed by advertisements.
SN.
Just as she blocked the number of the Ji familys butler, Ji Nan, who had been looking ahead and driving, nced in her direction. His handsome face revealed a hesitant expression. He asked after hesitating for a moment, You know someone from Bright Gate?
Qiao Nian supported her chin with one hand and lowered her eyes. She was still setting up her cell phones anti-harassment system. Hearing this, she only raised her eyes slightly and replied casually.
Ji Nan didnt know what to say. I just saw someone from Bright Gate. That Mo Dong should be from Bright Gate, right?
Qiao Nian came back to her senses and finally looked up at him with her dark eyes. She paused for a moment and didnt hide anything. Yes.
Ji Nan was even more surprised. How did you know someone from Bright Gate despite being in the capital? Could it be that the Torre they touched from the Chamber of Commerce Alliancest time was really rted to you?
Bright Gate was not to be trifled with in the Independent Continent.
Ji Nan really couldnt understand how Qiao Nian knew such a dangerous force.
Thatst time had nothing to do with me. They were looking for Torre for something. The girls voice was clear as she leaned against the back of the chair. Her sitting posture was very rxed, and it was obvious that she trusted Ji Nan very much.
Originally worried that she would get involved with a dangerous force like Bright Gate, Ji Nan also rxed upon seeing her rxed expression.
The young mans gentle eyebrows rxed as he looked at her with his handsome eyes. Then, he changed the topic. By the way, you told mest time that you wanted to enter the First Research Institute?
What happened? Why did you think of entering the First Research Institute? Ji Nan was very worried about her.
Chapter 1853 - 1853 Only One Selection Every Three Years, Outsiders Once Entered
1853 Only One Selection Every Three Years, Outsiders Once Entered
Qiao Nian had just cklisted He Lin when she thought of the message he sent her previously. Then, she saw Ji Nans concerned expression.
Thank you readers!
Qiao Nian was distracted for a moment, but it was only for a moment. Then, she restrained the glimmer in her eyes, put her phone back, and replied vaguely, I suddenly want to enter it. Theres no other reason.
Ji Nan was not stupid. Otherwise, he would not have been able to thrive in the financial world. He was known as the younger version of the stock markets Warren Buffett.
Although the baseball cap covered the girls eyes, he could still see that she was distracted when he mentioned the First Research Institute.
Something must have happened to her!
Logically speaking, the First Research Institute was a taboo existence to the major families of the Independent Continent. They wouldnt casually mention it to outsiders.
However, Ji Nan couldnt exin why. He especially liked Qiao Nian and was soft-hearted. He didnt even want to pursue the matter to the end. Its very difficult to enter the number one research institute in the Independent Continent. This research institute gathers the most cutting-edge technology and resources of the continent. The Ji family only has one slot every three years, and we also need to pass the assessment. If the person we rmend doesnt pass the assessment, they wont be able to enter either. The Ji Ziyin you saw at the banquet entered the research institute three years ago. She specializes in ck gunpowder. No one has been able to enter the research institute in the past two years Im afraid itll be even harder for you to enter since youre not from the independent Continent.
This kind of power center that involved an entire continent would definitely not allow outsiders to enter.
That was the rule.
You cant enter unless youre from the Independent Continent? Qiao Nian didnt know about this. This was the first time she was hearing this rule.
In principle, yes. Ji Nan couldnt bear to disappoint her. He thought about it again and continued, But there are also exceptions. I know of a person in the First Research Institute who isnt from the Independent Continent. Hes from the illegal district. He came to the Independent Continent in his early years and, for some reason, participated in the assessmentter on. He became the first ce in the assessment back then and naturally entered the research institute I remember that it caused quite a stir at that time. Its just that that person didnt stay long. He only stayed in the First Research Institute for less than a year before leaving.
Ji Nan reminisced. It was obvious that he did not really remember this matter.
Its said that the First Research Institute changed the rules for him a few times during his year there. He was a very talented person.
Who? Qiao Nian had a strange feeling, but she couldnt tell the exact reason.
Someone from the illegal district
Ji Nan shook his head. I dont know. The matters of the First Research Institute have always been confidential in the Independent Continent. I dont pay much attention to their matters.
He smiled upon seeing that Qiao Nian seemed to be deep in thought. If you want to know, Ill help you ask Ji Ziyinter. She should know.
Ji Nan and Ji Ziyins rtionship was very ordinary. If Qiao Nian wasnt interested in this, he probably wouldnt look for Ji Ziyin even once a year.
However, Qiao Nian shook her head and pulled down her baseball cap, seemingly uninterested. No need. I just asked casually.
Ji Nan nced at her as he drove.
Chapter 1854 - 1854 If Qiao Nian Represents the Nan Family in the Assessment
1854 If Qiao Nian Represents the Nan Family in the Assessment
He paused for a moment and then said, But the Nan family has never been involved in these things. Ill help you ask my uncle-inw. He might be willing to rmend you.
Thank you readers!
It had been almost twenty years since the Nan family had rmended anyone to participate in the assessment of the First Research Institute.
This also caused some newly risen small forces in the Independent Continent to think that this was why they declined.
After all, the First Research Institute was too important.
The Nan family had not had a single person participate in the past twenty years. Compared to the Ji family who could send a person to the First Research Institute every three years, they seemed a little down and out
However, those who knew the inside story knew that the Nan family had few members and did not like to cultivate their own power like the other two families.
Under such circumstances, no one from the Nan family could participate in the assessment.
Qiao Nian indeed had something in mind for the First Research Institute, so she didnt stand on ceremony with him. Looking up at him with her dark eyes, she nodded and said softly, Thank you.
Ji Nan smiled. He was in a good mood. You dont have to be so polite with me. Im already very grateful that youre willing toe over.
Looking at the girl, although he didnt want to give her too much pressure, for Qiao Nians sake, he still said in a low voice, Actually, as long as you have a way to treat my aunt No, theres no need to treat her. As long as you can reduce her pain, my uncle should be willing to help you.
Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi were famous for having a good rtionship.
The two of them had been married for twenty years and had been living in seclusion in a manor that was isted from the world.
When Xie Tingyun was young, she was too exhausted from doing research, causing her to be infertile.
As the only male in this generation of the Nan family, Nan Tianyi was under a certain amount of pressure in this aspect.
However, he forcefully resisted the pressure.
Xie Tingyun was not in good health, so he apanied her to live in seclusion for 20 years.
Xie Tingyun had never been able to get pregnant, so he had never had a child.
It could be seen how good their rtionship was.
That was why Ji Nan said that if Qiao Nian could reduce his aunts pain, even if she couldnt cure her, Nan Tianyi would very likely be willing to rmend her and think of a way to let Qiao Nian participate in the assessment of the First Research Institute
However, for Qiao Nian to represent the Nan family in the First Research Institutes assessment
There was a high chance that the Independent Continent would have anothermotion.
After all, no one from the Nan family had participated in the assessment in the past twenty years.
But the moment they did, they would discover that it was an outsider.
The explosiveness of two consecutive heavy bombs would definitely make the Independent Continent lively again.
At that time, all the major forces would probably focus on Qiao Nian again and think of ways to investigate her thoroughly.
* * *
Ji Nans car had already driven into a beautiful manor before she could reply.
Were here, Ji Nan said as he parked the car. He unbuckled his seatbelt and turned around to say to the girl, Lets get out of the car first.
Qiao Nian looked outside and saw a very beautiful, white four-story vi.
She unbuckled her seatbelt, picked up her backpack, and got out of the car.
Ye Wangchuans messages came one after another, as punctual as if he had installed surveince cameras to monitor her.
[Y: Are you there yet?]
Qiao Nian looked down at the WeChat message on her phone. For a moment, she suspected that he had installed a location tracker on her phone.
However, she knew very well that the possibility of someone installing a location tracker on her phone without her noticing was almost zero.
It could only be said that he knew her too well.
He had calcted her whereabouts clearly.
Chapter 1855 - 1855 Sister Nian: No Need, I’ll See the Patient First
1855 Sister Nian: No Need, Ill See the Patient First
Qiao Nian casually replied as she followed Ji Nan toward the vi.
Thank you readers!
[QN: I just arrived. Im about to go over to see the patient.]
Then, she turned her phone to silent mode and put it in her pocket.
.
With Ji Nan leading the way, Qiao Nian soon arrived outside the ward.
Nan Tianyi, Xie Yun, and the Nan familys butler were all there waiting for them.
When everyone saw Ji Nan leading a girl over, they immediately perked up and almost reacted at the same time. They looked in Ji Nans direction
However, be it Nan Tianyi, Xie Yun, or the old butler, the three of them only took a nce at Ji Nan before ignoring him. They could not wait to see the person walking behind him.
Young!
Very young!
This was Nan Tianyi and the old butlers first impression of Qiao Nian.
Then, the old butler frowned. He looked suspiciously behind the girl as if he thought someone was supposed to be behind her.
However, to his disappointment, there was no one.
Only Ji Nan and Qiao Nian were there.
Rao Citys Miracle Doctor is so young? He couldnt help but mutter.
His voice wasnt loud.
Perhaps only Nan Tianyi and Xie Yun, who were beside him, could hear it.
Xie Yun also saw the girl. She wasnt as surprised as them and was moreposed. Ji Nan said that shes the creator of the small pill on the ck market. Since she can make this medicine, well have to believe her.
Nan Tianyis expression wasplicated, but he didnt say anything. His voice was deep as he said, Its useless even if you dont believe her. Tingyun cant wait anymore. Lets leave it at that. Even if the chance is slim, I still want to give it a try. What if
When he said what if, his voice was so bitter.
The bitter Xie Yun couldnt help but look at him. Then, she looked away and sighed helplessly. Her thoughts drifted away and she felt a little sad.
Her marriage was like a pool of stagnant water. Other than benefits, there was almost no rtionship between husband and wife.
If she was sick
Ji Lingfeng would probably never be like Nan Tianyi, who was nervous for her and would do anything for her.
They did not have such a rtionship.
Xie Yun only felt ufortable for a moment, but she quickly got over it andforted him. Ive seen this friend of Ji Nans. Shes quite a surprising person. Dont be too pessimistic. Perhaps there will be a miracle.
Yes. Nan Tianyi smiled elegantly and gently. He looked at the two people walking over, especially the girl at the back. He looked forward to it from the bottom of his heart. If theres a miracle I can thank that Miracle Doctor until I die.
They arrived in front of them at this moment.
Ji Nan greeted the two of them.
The butler also greeted him respectfully.
Ji Nan asked Xie Yun, Wheres Aunt?
Your aunt took her medicine and went to bed. Xie Yun had been taking care of Xie Tingyun at Nan Tianyis ce for the past few days. Next, she looked at the girl behind him with a gentle gaze and said to him, Ji Nan, do you want to bring your friend to rest? She just arrived. She should be very tired, right? Lets make her a cup of tea, and she can sit down to rest for a while
Qiao Nian saw the friendly expression on the womans face, which was simr to Ji Nans. She pursed her lips and pulled the shoulder bag on her back, then rejected her professionally. No need. Lets see the patient first.
Ji Nan knew that she was quite busy and did not like to chat too much, so he did not dy things.
He spoke briefly to Nan Tianyi before leading Qiao Nian to his aunts room
Chapter 1856 - 1856 No One Could Expect the Person Before Their Eyes to Be a Weapon Expert
1856 No One Could Expect the Person Before Their Eyes to Be a Weapon Expert
Ji Nan and Qiao Nian went in.
Thank you readers!
The three people standing outside looked at each other.
The butler spoke first. Sir, lets go in too!
Nan Tianyi pressed a finger between his eyebrows and then sighed. Forget it!
He turned to look at Xie Yun and said, Lets go in and take a look too.
Okay. Xie Yun walked in first.
Nan Tianyi and the butler followed her inside.
.
In the room.
Qiao Nian asked Ji Nan to open the curtains and the window to let the light in. Then, she put down her shoulder bag and took out a hand pad.
Previously, the windows in the room were tightly closed, and there was no venttion. The light was dim, and it was impossible to see the situation inside clearly.
It was not until the light shone inside that Qiao Nian saw the woman lying on the bed clearly.
The woman was in her early forties. She was so thin that only her bones were left. She looked sickly as shey on the bed with her eyes closed.
Her face was haggard and yellow, and her lips were dry and cracked, but it could not hide the womans elegant and dignified facial features.
This was a very beautiful woman.
Even Qiao Nian couldnt help but take another look at her. She was beautiful, not aggressive, and she had a veryforting temperament.
No one would have thought that such a beautiful and sickly woman would be an expert in nuclear weapons.
Aunt? Ji Nan walked over after opening the curtains and gently woke her up. Aunt, wake up. My friend is here to treat you.
Xie Tingyun was a light sleeper. She had long been woken up by the sounds in the room. At this moment, her willowy eyebrows furrowed slightly as she slowly opened her eyes.
Her eardrum started to buzz and hurt again the moment she opened her eyes.
Even though her body was in extreme pain, Xie Tingyun endured it and struggled to sit up. Why didnt you tell me earlier
Before Ji Nan could do it, the quick-witted Nan Tianyi quickly walked to the bed and skillfully helped the woman up. He even scolded her gently. Why are you showing off again? Didnt I tell you to call me when you want to get up? Ill help you up.
However, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. She couldnt hide the happiness on her sickly face.
Xie Yun, who was walking behind, saw this scene and felt sad. She forced a smile and pretended to be rxed. Tingyun, Ji Nans friend is here to treat you. Cooperate with Miss Qiaoter. Dont feel pressured. Were just here to take a look.
Only then did Xie Tingyun notice the girl standing not far away. The girl looked very young. She was wearing a baseball cap and was dressed thinly. She was also holding a hand pad to take her pulse. She was stunned for a moment, clearly a little surprised. Perhaps she did not expect Ji Nans doctor friend to be so young
However, she didnt say anything. She nodded kindly in Qiao Nians direction, stretched out her wrist from under the nket, and chuckled. Sorry to trouble you.
Qiao Nian did not waste any time and said to Ji Nan, Excuse me. Then, she dragged a stool to the bed, ced the cushion under Xie Tingyuns wrist, and began to take her pulse.
The people of the Independent Continent knew about the existence of Chinese Medicine.
However, most people only used Western Medicine.
Western Medicines stethoscope looked more reliable than other methods of checking ones pulse.
The old butlers heart sank upon seeing this. It was evident that he did not trust Qiao Nians ability.
Chapter 1857 - 1857 Sister Nian: One Person Can Stay
1857 Sister Nian: One Person Can Stay
However, Xie Yun and Nan Tianyi didnt say anything. Qiao Nian was someone Ji Nan had found. Even though he didnt believe that this girl who looked to be less than 20 years old could treat his wifes illness, he could only anxiously wait for the results
Thank you readers!
A minute passed.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes, looking calm andposed. She had no intention of speaking at all as if she was still focused on taking her pulse.
On the other hand, Nan Tianyis heart was in turmoil. He gradually became nervous and couldnt help but ask, Miss Qiao, hows my wifes illness? Is there any way?
Ji Nan also looked nervously in the girls direction.
Qiao Nian changed her hand and again ced two fingers on Xie Tingyuns wrist. She then retracted her hand and narrowed her dark eyes. Youve dyed it for too long. Its a littlete.
Nan Tianyis determined face revealed a bitter expression. He was not surprised.
However, the butler was a little angry. He kept looking at Qiao Nian. There were a few times he wanted to say something, but he kept quiet.
Why did Young Master Ji find such a person to treat Madam?
It was fine if this so-called Miracle Doctor didnt have any real ability, but she actually said the truth so bluntly in front of Madam.
SN Ji Nan had never thought that Qiao Nian would definitely be able to cure his aunt. From the beginning, he only held onto one-ten-thousandth of hope and wanted to give it a try. However, he still felt terrible when he heard the result. He couldnt help but ask if she could think of a way.
The girl in the baseball cap stood up and put her hands in her sweater pockets. She didnt look at the people in the room with different expressions and continued calmly, Theres a nodule on her neck. This nodule is pressing down on her arteries and blood vessels, causing the patient to have difficulty breathing and unbearable pain. Its a littlete to detect it. The nodule has already worsened, but fortunately, its not toote
Qiao Nian knew why Ji Nan looked for her as soon as she examined Xie Tingyun.
The location of the malignant nodule on Xie Tingyuns body was very tricky. It was close to the aorta of the neck. If anyone were to operate in this location, they might cut into the aorta.
She could still live a little longer if she did not undergo surgery.
If she did, she might die on the operating table.
However, Western Medicines method of dealing with tumors and nodules was to perform surgery to remove malignant tissue.
If the patient could not undergo surgery, then, no matter how powerful Western Medicine was, they could not do anything about this situation. They could only watch helplessly
The old Chinese Medicine was more gentle and diverse in this aspect.
Qiao Nian happened to have read the relevant ancient books in the Pharmacy Association. There was indeed an ancient acupuncture technique applicable to Xie Tingyuns situation.
Xie Tingyun could try the acupuncture technique recorded in the ancient Yellow Emperor Herb Book.
Ill give her acupuncture to see if it works.
Qiao Nian did not waste any time. She went to grab her shoulder bag, unzipped it, took out the acupuncture bag, and returned to the bed.
Then, she looked at the stunned people in the room again, who had yet to react.
Qiao Nian raised the corners of her eyes and chased them away. One person can stay. The rest of you can leave.
Only then did everyonee back to their senses as if they had woken up from a dream.
Xie Yun was the first to react. She was unable to hide her excitement and hurriedly pulled Ji Nan out. Ah, right, right. Ji Nan, lets go out first. Just leave your uncle to apany her.
Chapter 1858 - 1858 You Look Like a Friend I Know
1858 You Look Like a Friend I Know
Ill go out first. The butler was the most shocked person, but he definitely hoped that Qiao Nian would have a way to treat Xie Tingyuns illness. He almost rushed out.
Thank you readers!
Ji Nan was dragged out in the blink of an eye.
The butler also went out and closed the door for them.
Nan Tianyi finally recovered from his shock at this moment. His eyes were filled with joy and worry, afraid that the trace of hope that was painstakingly ignited would be gone. He even spoke carefully, afraid that Qiao Nian would change her words. Miss Qiao, do you really have a way to treat my wifes illness?
Previously, he had been very polite to Qiao Nian, but his previous politeness was based on the fact that she was hired by Ji Nan and was Ji Nans friend. His attitude was polite, but he did not pay much attention to her.
But now, it was like he had finally grabbed a piece of driftwood after drawing for a long time. He couldnt care less about his image.
Ill try. Qiao Nian didnt say anything else as she opened the acupuncture bag and took out a thin needle that shone coldly. She sat back on the bed and whispered to the woman on the bed, It will hurt a little. Bear with it for a while and it will pass.
At first, Xie Tingyun did not have any hope for her illness. She might have chosen to give up long ago if not for her husband running around seeking treatment for her Now that she heard that someone could cure her illness, she was slightly stunned and could not help but look carefully at the person who spoke.
The girls eyebrows were exquisite, and her face under the brim of her cap was extremely beautiful and eye-catching.
It was the kind of face that was hard to forget after seeing it once.
Qiao Nian was wearing a baseball cap. Xie Tingyun had just woken up and was still in a daze. Coupled with the torture of her illness, she did not see Qiao Nians face clearly.
After she saw it clearly, she was in a daze for a moment before blurting out, Xiao Qing?
Before Qiao Nian could react, Nan Tianyi grabbed his wifes hand and covered her with a nket. Then, he said in a low voice, Tingyun, what are you talking about? Youve got the wrong person again.
He knew who she was talking about.
There had once been someone as famous as Xie Tingyun in weapon manufacturing in the Independent Continent. That person was a legendary figure that only appeared once in a hundred years in the Ji family.
Unfortunately, that person died young.
Xie Tingyun was one of the few people in the Independent Continent who still remembered Ji Qing.
In a daze, she took a closer look at the girl, but it was as if she had been pulled back to reality. She smiled bitterly and apologized. Im sorry, Miss Qiao. You look like an old friend of mine. I was wrong. Dont take it to heart.
Qiao Nians originally casual expression became a little more serious. She tilted her head and nced at the woman on the bed. Then, without saying anything else, she nodded, sat down, and said in a gentler voice, Auntie Xie, Im about to start. Are you ready?
Yes. Xie Tingyun was sick and looked very weak. She had only sat up for a while, but her back was already drenched in a hot sweat. However, her eyes were still very friendly and kind. She said gently, Im ready. You can start.
Qiao Nian nodded, and the light in her eyes darkened. Her slightly nonchnt attitude changed. From the moment she started to perform acupuncture on Xie Tingyun, her aura had also changed, bing serious
She did not waste any time and began to perform acupuncture.
Chapter 1859 - 1859 Sister Nian: I’ll Stay in a Hotel
1859 Sister Nian: Ill Stay in a Hotel
An hour passed.
Thank you readers!
In the corridor outside.
The butler kept pacing back and forth. He had gone from patient to anxious.
He stopped at the door and pricked up his ears to hear what was going on inside, but he did not hear any sound even after listening for a long time.
The butler frowned and became even more worried.
That Miss Qiao said there was a way to treat Madams illness. Could it be that she was bragging?
That would be too evil!
Ji Nan and his mother ignored him.
Xie Yun waited for an hour and looked at the time on her watch. She couldnt help but turn her head and ask her son, Why arent they out yet? Ji Nan, do you think Miss Qiao can do it?
She originally thought that Ji Nan would definitelyfort her and tell her that there was no problem.
Unexpectedly, the refined and handsome young man replied without thinking, I dont know.
Xie Yuns lips twitched. ring, she was about to ridicule him when the door opened.
Nan Tianyi was the first toe out.
Xie Yun and Ji Nan both stood up straight and looked in their direction.
Miss Qiao, thank you so much for today. I dont know how to thank you. Ill remember this favor. If you need anything in the future, just ask, Nan Tianyi said sincerely.
He was unable to conceal his joy, and his face was filled with smiles.
The butler, Ji Nan, and the rest were stunned upon seeing his smile. After all, ever since Xie Tingyun fell sick, they had not seen Nan Tianyi look so rxed for a long time.
SN. Ji Nan quickly walked to Qiao Nians side and greeted her without asking how the situation was.
Qiao Nian seemed to know what he wanted to ask. She raised her hand and said concisely, I performed acupuncture on your aunt. The effect is alright.
She needs long-term treatment. Ille over every two days to give her acupuncture. Ill prescribe her medicine when her condition stabilizes.
But more than that, he felt joy.
An indescribable joy from the bottom of his heart!
Nan Tianyi was more mature and calm than him. Although he was happier than anyone else at this moment, he forced himself to calm down and thanked the girl. Then, he asked with concern, Where does Miss Qiao live? Why dont you stay here? Ill get the butler to tidy up a room for you.
Of course, he hoped that Qiao Nian could stay. This way, it would be more convenient for his wife to receive acupuncture.
After all, he saw Xie Tingyun regain some color and fall asleep after Qiao Nian performed the acupuncture.
Even if Qiao Nian could not cure his wifes illness in the end, as long as his wife was no longer tortured, Nan Tianyi wished he could treat the person in front of him as a distinguished guest.
Ill go clean up the room immediately. The butler didnt need an order.
Qiao Nian picked up her shoulder bag and rejected him directly. Im staying in a hotel.
Although Nan Tianyi was a little disappointed, he still respected the girls decision. He said gently, Which hotel is Miss Qiao staying at? Ill send you there.
Qiao Nian gave him the address.
Nan Tianyi went to get his car keys.
Ji Nan quickly followed and said, Mom, Uncle and I will send SN back to the hotel.
Xie Yun naturally had no objections.
Soon, Nan Tianyi returned with the car keys, and the three of them left the manor.
Chapter 1860 - 1860 Ji Nan Is Like a Nagging Mother
1860 Ji Nan Is Like a Nagging Mother
Intercontinental Hotel.
Thank you readers!
Qiao Nian went to the front desk to check at the moment she arrived at the hotel.
She handed her identity card to the front desk person. The person asked her to wait for a moment and used theputer to check her check-in information.
Ji Nan whispered from the side, Ill tell Uncle about you wanting to enter the First Research Instituteter. He should be willing to help.
Qiao Nian originally had one hand in her pocket and was quite cool. She leaned against the front desk and waited for the hotels front desk to return her identity card.
Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at him seriously. Thank you.
Her voice was low and hoarse.
However, he could tell that she was interested.
Ji Nan looked at the girls clear eyes and smiled. You dont have to thank me. Im the one who should be thanking you. Fortunately, you were willing toe over. Otherwise, I wouldnt know what to do.
Qiao Nian briefly exined Xie Tingyuns physical condition to him.
As they spoke, the front desk personpleted the check-in procedures for Qiao Nian. She returned her identity card with both hands and then handed her the room card.
Her smile was sweet and gentle. Hello, VIP. Your room is Room 3306 on the 33rd floor. This is your room card. Please take it.
Qiao Nian took the ID card and room card from her.
The front desk person asked gently again, Do you need us to bring you up?
No, thank you. Qiao Nian rejected the front desk persons good intentions as she put her identity card into her shoulder bag and held the room card in her hand.
She turned around and looked at Ji Nan. Her fair and eye-catching face was hidden under her baseball cap. You can go back first. I can go up by myself. Ill go to the manor on time tomorrow to give Auntie Xie acupuncture.
Ji Nan was surprised at the way Qiao Nian addressed his aunt.
He had known her for several years. Qiao Nian had a mild personality and was slow to warm up to others. She was very calm when interacting with people she was familiar with, let alone strangers she had only met once.
Ji Nan didnt expect her to be so concerned about Xie Tingyun.
After being stunned for a moment, he quickly came back to his senses. He looked in the direction of the elevator uneasily and turned to ask the girl, You really dont need me to go up with you?
Since she insisted, Ji Nan didnt dy her any longer. He stuffed the Independent Continent pass into her hands and said, You have to be careful when staying in a hotel alone. Remember to not open the door to strangers. Call me. I have a house not far from here. Ill be staying there for the next few days. I can get here in ten minutes.
Qiao Nian looked at himzily.
This was the first time she realized that Ji Nan was actually like a nagging mother.
She thought that Gu San was the only one who had this problem. She did not expect Ji Nan to have it too. He loved to nag and was especially like a nagging mother.
Send me a message before you leave tomorrow. Ille to pick you up. Ji Nan reminded her of many things in one go. In the end, he did not forget to remind Qiao Nian to look for him tomorrow.
Qiao Nian gave him an OK sign and said coolly, Goodbye. Then, she pulled down her baseball cap and walked towards the elevator
Watching her enter the elevator, Ji Nan picked up his phone and called Nan Tianyi, who was waiting outside. SN has settled the check-in procedures. Yes, Ill be right out.
Then, he walked out.
Chapter 1861 - 1861 The Ji family’s Candidate for the Assessment This Year
1861 The Ji familys Candidate for the Assessment This Year
At the same time, on the first floor of the Intercontinental Hotel, Ji Xiao was also working nearby.
Thank you readers!
He was originally surrounded by a group of people as he walked forward. However, he stopped in his tracks when he brushed past a girl who was ying with her phone with her head lowered.
Mr. Ji, whats wrong?
Someone asked as soon as Ji Xiao stopped. They carefully followed his gaze and saw peopleing and going in the magnificent hotel lobby. They couldnt figure out what was going on, so they nodded and bowed as they asked him.
Ji Xiao did not answer immediately. Instead, he frowned and stared straight at the elevator with his sharp eyes.
The elevator door had just closed.
He did not have time to see if the person who had just walked past was someone he knew.
President Ji, did you meet someone you know? a subordinate asked upon seeing that he was staring at the elevator. Should we follow them?
Ji Xiao retracted his gaze. No need. I just think that person looks a little familiar. However, that person cant be here. I must have misjudged.
The subordinate looked puzzled. He looked in the direction of the elevator, but it had already gone up and he could not see anything.
He didnt know who Ji Xiao was talking about.
Ji Xiaos expression was the same as usual. He took the lead and walked forward. Lets go. Dr. Liao is still waiting for us.
He led the way.
The people around him immediately followed.
.
There was a quiet cafeteria on the first floor of the Intercontinental Hotel. The environment here was elegant, and there was a private room. It was very suitable for discussing matters.
Someone immediately came to lead the way when Ji Xiao arrived at the cafeteria.
He was led to a private room, and he knocked on the door before entering.
Mr. Ji, youre here.
Mr. Ji.
A few people were already inside. As soon as Ji Xiao entered, they stopped chatting and greeted him.
Ji Xiao also got rid of his usual serious attitude and smiled warmly. He quickly walked forward and shook hands with a middle-aged man. Dr. Liao, long time no see, long time no see.
The man he called Dr. Liao was in his early fifties. Not only did he look ordinary, but he was also bald. He had a pair of heavy sses on the bridge of his nose and was wearing a white coat buttoned up to his cor. He looked small and sharp.
He also reached out to shake Ji Xiaos hand. Although he was not ttering him, it was obvious that he was very polite to Ji Xiao. Mr. Ji, long time no see. I met Miss Ji at the research institute a few days ago, and she mentioned you. Mr. Ji is still as imposing as ever.
Dr. Liao, youre too polite. Ji Xiao smiled and let go. He reached out his hand and said, Please sit.
He took off his suit jacket and ced it on a chair beside him, then pulled it out and sat down. Then, he looked at the doctor sitting far away from him and went straight to the point. Dr. Liao, youre from the First Research Institute. Isnt the assessment that is held every three years starting soon? Do you think the candidates we elected this year can enter the research institute?
The Ji family nominated someone from the family this year. Like Ji Ziyin, he belonged to the side branch and was called Ji Hongfeng.
Ji Hongfeng was Ji Xiaos nephew.
If his nephew sessfully entered the First Research Institute, it would also be a help to Ji Xiao.
Of course, he had to spare no effort to support Ji Hongfengs entry into the First Research Institute.
The First Research Institute was not a ce he could control.
The prerequisite was that Ji Hongfeng had to work hard himself.
Chapter 1862 - 1862 No One from the Nan Family Will Likely Participate This Year
1862 No One from the Nan Family Will Likely Participate This Year
Ji Xiao was most satisfied with this. Although Ji Hongfengs talent in ck gunpowder was not as good as Ji Ziyins, he was hardworking and had a certain level of talent Therefore, there was a high chance of him entering the First Research Institute this time.
Thank you readers!
Ji Xiao had specially invited Liao Quan, a doctor from the First Research Institute, to pave the way for his nephews future.
He had already asked for his help.
The man in the white coat did not beat around the bush. Young Master Ji is considered to be very talented among the candidates this year. He has a high chance of passing the assessment with his current strength.
Ji Hongfeng was also in the private room. He was calm upon hearing this. He just smiled and lowered his head to take a sip of water.
Liao Quan thought very highly of him, so he revealed more internal information to them. The Independent Continent has three families who have rmendation spots for each assessment. The Nan family didnt use their spot in the past. Itll probably be the same this year. They wont choose anyone. This way, only the Ji and Xie families are left. The person chosen by the Xie family this year is Xie Yu. His strength in this aspect cant be underestimated. He himself has a certain amount of talent, but hes still young. Theres a high chance he wont pass this time. Among the remaining people this year, ording to my understanding, theres no one with outstanding strength, so Young Master Ji has a high chance of passing the assessment.
Of course, the First Research Institute could not only ept people from the three great families. The others naturally had the chance to participate in the assessment.
However, it was more difficult for them to participate in the assessment and the conditions were more stringent!
Even if they passed the harsh selection conditions, because of their background, they would definitely not be able toe into contact with as much knowledge and teaching resources as the people from the three families.
This way, everyones starting point would not be the same. Naturally, it would be very difficult for the other people to surpass the three big families people and obtain the only chance to enter the First Research Institute!
Of course, this was not absolute.
Over the years, nock of people outside of the three big families was selected to enter the First Research Institute
However, the situation this year was different.
Liao Quan had asked around and found out that there were no particrly strongpetitors among the participants this year. Other than Xie Yu, Ji Hongfeng was practically the most outstanding candidate among the participants this year.
Therefore, many people in the research institute were optimistic about him entering the institute in this years assessment.
We dont really have to consider the Nan family A genuine smile finally appeared in Ji Xiaos eyes as he happily took over the conversation and said to his nephew, The Nan family hasnt participated in the First Research Institutes assessment for almost 20 years. This year should be like what Dr. Liao said, and no one will participate. Hongfeng, you have to work hard. Such a good opportunity is in front of you. You have to seize it. Otherwise, you have to wait for another three years before you have the chance to participate in the assessment again.
The Ji family had many branches, and Ji Hongfeng was not the only one who coveted the familys spot.
Everyone wanted it.
This year, it was only because Ji Hongfeng had a higher chance of entering the First Research Institute that the spot was given to him.
If Ji Hongfeng did not seize this opportunity, who knew who would represent the Ji family in the next three years!
This was also why he specially asked Ji Ziyin to invite Liao Quan.
Chapter 1863 - 1863 I’m Doing This on Miss Ji’s Behalf
1863 Im Doing This on Miss Jis Behalf
After all, the people from the First Research Institute were all arrogant. Even though he had a certain status in the Ji family, they might not give him face.
Thank you readers!
Only Ji Ziyin could ask them for help.
Then, Ji Xiao politely said to the middle-aged man, Professor Liao, thank you foring out today. I will definitely thank you for your help if Hongfeng passes the assessment.
Liao Quan did not take the benefits he hinted at seriously. He just smiled and said calmly, Mr. Ji, you dont have to thank me. I only came for Miss Jis sake. I didnt help much.
Then, his tone changed and he said tactfully, Mr. Ji, if possible please help me tell Miss Ji that Im very interested in participating in the Level 2 experiment shes doing. I just dont know if I have the honor to participate in Old Master Gus project.
Ji Ziyins teacher at the First Research Institute was Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbos name was very famous in the Independent Continent and even the entire world.
He was the number one nuclear weapons expert.
Every faction in the world wanted to rope in this master-level figure, but Gu Hengbo himself was in the First Research Institute.
The First Research Institute was huge. No one dared to cross them and disturb this master.
However, because of Ji Ziyins talent in ck gunpowder, Gu Hengbo had taken a fancy to her and kept her close.
Ji Ziyin was also his youngest student.
Gu Hengbo also admired her.
Ji Ziyin was one of the few people who could speak up in front of him.
This was also the main reason why Liao Quan was willing to give Ji Xiao face and reveal the internal information of this years assessment.
Although he was older than Ji Ziyin, he was just a small fry in the First Research Institute and could note into contact with the core projects.
People always wanted to climb up thedder.
Of course, he also wanted to work harder.
Ji Xiao understood his words and smiled. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip, then immediately said in a knowing tone, Doctor, dont worry. Ill mention what you said to Ziyin.
Slightly relieved, Liao Quan nodded and smiled. Thank you, Mr. Ji.
This was the first time Ji Xiao had been praised by someone from the First Research Institute. He was in a very good mood and said a few polite words.
The waiter came in very quickly. The few people in the private room started to order and changed to more rxing topics.
The atmosphere in the private room was harmonious.
As they chatted, they seemed to have decided on the candidates for the assessment of the first research institute in the independent continent this year.
* * *
Room 3306, Intercontinental Hotel.
The girl put down her things and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Ten minutester, she wiped the water droplets from her hair and slowly came out.
Wearing a hotel bathrobe, she walked to the living room, pulled out a chair from the sofa, and sat down.
Drying her hair with one hand, she took out theptop from her shoulder bag with the other and ced it on the coffee table.
Her eyes were clear and her expression was a littlezy as she turned on theputer.
Her cell phone suddenly rang, and a message came in.
Qiao Nian put the towel aside and reached for her phone.
Chapter 1864 - 1864 Black Mandala
1864 ck Mand
On the cell phone was a number that she had not contacted for a long time, Qiao Nian only wrote one word: Zhou.
Thank you readers!
A rare look of surprise appeared on her face when she saw the messages sender. She raised her eyebrows and clicked on the message.
[Zhou: Are you on the Independent Continent?]
Qiao Nian leaned back in her chair and looked at the message. She did not reply for a long time.
Not long after, that person sent another message.
[Zhou: Guan Yan said so. She said that youre in the Independent Continent.]
[Zhou: Where are you? Im done with my work, so I cane to look for you.]
That person then sent a location.
Qiao Nian clicked on it and saw that the person was only one street away from her.
Soon, another message was sent.
[Zhou: Big baby, dont tell me you dont want to see me?]
Qiao Nians fingers tapped on the screen, and her eyelid twitched when she saw the shameless big baby. She resisted the urge to cklist the other party and then replied expressionlessly.
Then, Qiao Nian threw her phone aside and got up to change.
Five minutester.
She took her cell phone and room card, put on her baseball cap, and left the hotel room.
The Intercontinental Hotel was one of the more luxurious hotels in the Independent Continent.
A lot of people lived here.
Qiao Nian got out of the elevator and walked straight to a nearby cafe without looking around.
This was the business center of the Independent Continent. The cafe was located opposite the road outside the Intercontinental Hotel, in a rtively quiet ce.
Wee.
She pushed the door open and entered. Immediately, a uniformed waiter walked up and asked, Hello, Customer. Do you have an appointment? Will you only drink coffee today or are you also going to eat?
Im looking for a friend.
The waiter couldnt help but look at her. However, the girl was wearing a baseball cap. He could only see an exquisite and fair outline. She seemed to be a rather young girl.
Stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses and immediately turned to the side to make way.
Thank you.
Qiao Nian thanked him and walked in.
There were many people in the cafe, and many seats were upied. There were both men and women. Some seemed to be here for afternoon tea, while others brought theirputers to discuss matters.
Everyone had their own things to do and rarely paid attention to who came in and who left.
She walked all the way in and soon saw the person who called her out from a window seat in the corner.
The woman was wearing a light gray windbreaker that outlined her slender and tall figure. Her chestnut-colored hair was wavy, and her makeup was exquisite. Her red lips were even more captivating. She looked very much like a vixen.
Two cups of coffee were in front of her, and she was propping herself up on her elbows as if she was waiting for someone.
Her peach blossom eyes lit up upon seeing Qiao Nian. She immediately pushed one of the coffee cups toward her and smiled. I ordered it for you. A cup of Blue Mountain without sugar.
Qiao Nian sat down opposite her and ced her phone on the table. She held her coffee cup with one hand and asked casually, Why did you call me out?
She had once formed an organization called the ck Mand during her middle school years.
It was also during that period that she made a few like-minded friends.
Guan Yan was a member she had brought into ck Mand.
ck Mand also had other members.
Not many people, just a few.
The woman in front of her was one of them. They were usually scattered around the world and did not have many chances to gather.
However, their rtionship had always been good.
They could be considered friends.
Chapter 1865 - 1865 Until She Was Slapped in the Face by a Genius
1865 Until She Was pped in the Face by a Genius
Tsk, do I have to have a reason to look for you? The woman elegantly picked up the coffee cup for a sip and then ced it back on the table.
Thank you readers!
She suddenly stared at the girls face from left to right, wishing she could see a flower.
Qiao Nian let her,pletely indifferent.
Zhou Zhou felt lonely and retracted her gaze. After a long time, her expression became serious and she asked seriously, Sun, why did youe to the Independent Continent? I heard from Guan Yan that youre investigating the Wolfs Head Association? Whats wrong with them?
Its nothing. Its just a small matter. Qiao Nian leaned back in her chair and reached for her cup, then took a sip of coffee.
!!
It was too bitter.
She was also very stuffy.
She only took a small sip before putting the cup down with a frown. She then looked up at Zhou Zhou and said, I came over for something.
What is it? Zhou Zhou asked curiously.
Qiao Nian pushed the coffee cup away and looked up. Her eyes met hers as she said unhurriedly, Im here to participate in an assessment.
Assessment? What assessment?
Not many things in the Independent Continent could be called an assessment. She reacted extremely quickly and mmed the table as she stood up. F*ck, youre talking about the assessment of the First Research Institute?! You want to participate in their assessment
People were already looking in their direction before she could finish speaking.
Qiao Nians head hurt, and she told her to lower her voice.
Zhou Zhou finally realized that she was too loud. She shut her mouth and sat down again. Her peach blossom eyes stared at the girls face without blinking.
Her expression was also changing.
After a long time.
She seemed to have digested this explosive news and calmed down a little. Why do you suddenly want to participate in the First Research Institutes assessment?
Qiao Nian smiled but didnt say anything.
Zhou Zhou immediately raised her hand and stopped the girl from speaking. Forget it. Dont answer me. Just pretend that I didnt ask this question.
Zhou Zhou muttered a few more curses, thenposed herself and looked at the girl again. This time, she was much more serious than before. Youve finally figured out that you want to enter the First Research Institute! I told you before that it would be a waste if you didnte to the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent with your talent in weapon manufacturing. In the end, you werent interested at all. I had no choice but to give you two professional books to read
She was from the First Research Institute, and her status was not low. She could be considered a leader among the younger generation.
At that time, she was only 30 years old and was already the person in charge of a Level 3 experiment at the First Research Institute.
Great sess was apanied by an endless sense of emptiness.
Perhaps researchers would always feel a strong sense of detachment towards the end, as if they were detached from ordinary people.
After achieving a huge result, they would also feel ipatible with this world because of their innate superiority in intelligence.
It was at that time that Zhou Zhou started ying on the ck web. She opened an alternate ount andter joined ck Mand by a freakbination of events.
Then, she got to know Qiao Nian.
Zhou Zhou thought of the past as she looked at the girl sitting opposite her. It had been two to three years since that incident. Every time she thought of it now, she still felt like she had been pped in the face
She thought that her IQ was higher than others.
Until she met a true genius.
She was crushed by the genius in terms of intelligence.
Chapter 1866 - 1866 Sister Nian: I’ll Do as I See Fit
1866 Sister Nian: Ill Do as I See Fit
Only then did she understand that the universe was vast and humans were small. There was always someone better.
Thank you readers!
After that incident, she curbed her arrogance and settled down. She set off again and plunged into theboratory.
Unexpectedly, three yearster, the person who had rejected her invitation suddenly became interested in entering the First Research Institute. Other than being excited, Zhou Zhou was very happy.
She had high hopes for Qiao Nian.
She had also seen how terrifying her talent in this aspect was.
!!
If Qiao Nian entered the First Research Institute, she would definitely break the record!
Have you signed up? Whichboratory do you n to enter? Zhou Zhou hurriedly asked, looking like she couldnt wait to choose for her.
Qiao Nian supported her chin with her fair hand and looked at her with her bright eyes. Then, she saidzily, Not yet. If its aboratory, I should go to the nuclear test room.
Ji Qing used to be a member of the nuclear test room. There was a high chance that she would go there if she entered the First Research Institute.
Zhou Zhou had originally wanted to pull her into herboratory. Upon hearing this, although she was a little disappointed, she was not very surprised. Its indeed a waste not to go to the nuclear test room with your talent.
Qiao Nian wasnt interested in nuclear testing or ck gunpowder. She just needed to give it a try, so she only hummed faintly.
Its not easy to enter the nuclear test room. You have to pass the test first before you have a chance to enter the nuclear test room. Not many people have been able to pass in the past few years.
Zhou Zhou didnt know why she wanted to enter the First Research Institute, but she knew that Qiao Nian wanted to enter the institute. Thus, she kindly told her about the assessment, some of the process and general knowledge.
Qiao Nian also checked the information and roughly understood the assessment process.
Zhou Zhou told her everything, and she listened carefully again.
Zhou Zhou saw that the girl was listening attentively and did not seem to be there to y. She exined in detail and told her everything she knew about the assessment.
Toward the end, she briefly exined the situation in the nuclear test room.
The three big families are alwayspeting for a ce in the nuclear test room. In the past, the Nan family had the most people in the nuclear test room. It was almost entirely controlled by them. Later on, they gradually faded out of the disputes in the Independent Continent. Their people did not participate in the assessment of the First Research Institute anymore. They were gradually reced by the Ji and Xie families. Among them, the Ji family has the most people
Zhou Zhou elegantly picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Then, she raised her eyes and added, There is also someone from the Ji family participating in the assessment this year. I think his name is Ji Hongfeng.
Qiao Nian seemed to be interested. Oh?
Ive heard of this persons name before. Hes one of the more talented people in the Ji familys younger generation. Hes considered another person the Ji family has focused on nurturing after Ji Ziyin. Ji Ziyin is also paving the way for him to enter the institute.
After saying that, she suddenly thought that Qiao Nian might not know who Ji Ziyin was. She hesitated to tell her about her background.
However, she saw that the girls expression did not change when she heard Ji Ziyins name. It was as if she had long known who she was.
She silently swallowed her words and continued, In short, this Ji Hongfeng will be aggressive this time. The Ji family will definitely do their best to push him into the First Research Institute. Many people in the First Research Institute also think highly of him
Ill do as I see fit. Qiao Nian was very calm. She did not take it to heart at all.
Chapter 1867 - 1867 Lucky to Meet Sister Nian Again
1867 Lucky to Meet Sister Nian Again
Seeing her like this, Zhou Zhous brows rxed and she smiled. Its good that youre not afraid. Ill send you the mock questions for this years assessmentter, as well as the questions and answers for the previous years assessments. Take a look at them together. Youll have a higher chance of passing the assessment.
Thank you readers!
She didnt ask Qiao Nian how she nned to sign up.
Since Qiao Nian had alreadye to the Independent Continent, she wasnt worried that she wouldnt be able to register.
However, the Ji family had always been domineering. This year, Ji Ziyin really wanted to squeeze another rtive in. If Qiao Nian did not have a reliable backer, it would not be so simple this time
Zhou Zhou decided to ask the people from the instituteter to see if they could solve this problem for Qiao Nian.
The two of them hadnt seen each other for a long time, so they chatted a little more.
Then, Zhou Zhou found a ce nearby to treat Qiao Nian to a meal.
After dinner.
Qiao Nian bade her farewell and returned to the hotel.
There, she bumped into Ji Xiao and the others who were alsoing out after having dinner with Liao Quan.
The moment Ji Xiao brushed past the girl, he stopped and looked nkly at the person who did not even look at him and walked straight to the elevator.
Its her?
Liao Quan and Ji Hongfeng were still at his side. Neither of them had left.
Seeing Ji Xiaos huge reaction, the two of them looked in the direction of the elevator.
A few people were waiting for the elevator. One of them was wearing a baseball cap and was especially eye-catching.
She was very arrogant and eye-catching.
With that person standing there, people couldnt take their eyes off her and couldnt help but notice her.
It seemed to be a girl.
She shouldnt be too old.
The girl was wearing a baseball cap and a scarf. They could only see a vague outline, but they could not calcte her exact age.
Ji Hongfeng had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldnt describe this feeling. Coincidentally, at this moment, the elevator door opened and the girl went in without looking back.
He turned to ask Ji Xiao, Uncle, who were you talking about just now?
His intuition told him that his uncle was talking about the person he had just noticed.
Ji Xiao was still in shock at seeing Qiao Nian there, so he didnt answer him. Instead, he frowned and hurriedly said to the two of them, I have something on at thest minute. Ill leave first. Dr. Liao, take your time.
After saying that, he didnt forget to pat Ji Hongfengs shoulder and remind him earnestly, Remember to send Dr. Liao back to the research institute.
I know. Ji Hongfeng nodded.
Ji Xiao patiently said a few more words to Dr. Liao before hurriedly leaving the hotel.
* * *
In her room.
Qiao Nian had just put down her things and turned on theptop that she had ced on the coffee table before leaving.
She walked to the side and picked up the mineral water bottle on the table. She unscrewed the cap and took a sip. Then, she casually screwed the cap back on and returned to the sofa.
She had just sat down when Zhou Zhou sent her a message.
[Are you at the hotel yet?]
Qiao Nian took a photo of the ss window and sent it to her.
Then, she casually threw her phone on the coffee table and stopped looking at it. Instead, she picked up herptop and searched for the First Research Institute.
Their internal web page quickly popped up on the screen. However, she did not have the authority to search for anything that involved core secrets.
Qiao Nian leaned against the sofa as she looked down at the First Research Institutes internal webpage.
Chapter 1868 - 1868 Ji Ziyin’s Defeat
1868 Ji Ziyins Defeat
At this moment.
Thank you readers!
Qiao Nians phone screen lit up again.
This time, it was not a short message.
Instead, it was a call.
Her fingertips paused for a moment. She released the mouse and grabbed her cell phone from the table. Lowering her eyes to take a look, upon seeing who was calling, a trace of surprise shed across her exquisite face, but she still picked it up. Hello.
* * *
Ji Xiao sped all the way to Ji Ziyins residence.
Ji Ziyin was not a direct descendant of the Ji family. Even if Ji Lingfeng valued her highly, ording to the familys rules, she could not stay in the main manor.
Hence, Ji Ziyin had a ce to stay outside.
She lived in a high-end residence in the center of the Independent Continent all year round. The residence waspletely closed off and the security was very strict.
It was also equipped with an iris system.
Other than the people who lived here, it was difficult for outsiders to enter.
Of course, those who could live here were not of low status.
As the most highly regarded member of the Ji familys younger generation, Ji Ziyin naturally had the right to stay here.
Ji Xiao had recorded his verification information at her ce before, so he went straight to her residence without any obstruction.
He pressed the doorbell, and soon, the door opened.
Mr. Ji.
Ji Xiao nodded and walked in. Then, he asked the servant, Wheres Ziyin?
The servant moved aside and looked down, not daring to speak nonsense. She stammered and replied, Miss is in the bedroom. The doctor is also inside.
Ji Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned around in shock. His eyes were sharp. Doctor? What doctor? Why is a doctor here? Is she sick?
No, Miss The servant did not know what to say as she led him to Ji Ziyins room. Youll know once you take a look, Mr. Ji.
In the room.
The doctor had already reached thest step when Ji Xiao came in.
He was carefully bandaging Ji Ziyin, who was lying on the sofa.
Hiss.
Her back was filled with burning pain. Even though Ji Ziyin could endure it, she couldnt help but gasp in pain.
The doctor felt pain just by looking at her back and could onlyfort her softly. Miss Ji, bear with it a little longer. Itll be over soon.
Ji Ziyins face was pale, and her bright eyes were filled with forbearance. Shey there and bit her lips, but she did not say anything else.
Ji Xiao arrived at this moment. When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not interrupt the doctor from bandaging Ji Ziyin.
Thus, he found a corner and stood at the side to wait.
Half an hour passed.
The doctor finally finished applying medicine to Ji Ziyins back wound and temporarily bandaged it with white gauze. He then carefully reminded her of some things to take note of. Then, the doctor tidied up his things, picked up the medical kit, said goodbye to Ji Xiao, and left first
Ji Xiao had been waiting for the doctor to leave.
Only now did he walk over and ask the person on the sofa who had barely sat up, Ziyin, whats going on? Why are you so seriously injured?
Ji Ziyin put on her coat. Her face was haggard, and her breathing was slightly unstable. Nan Tianyi brought the assassin from the Wolfs Head Association to the family to exin things. The Patriarch ordered me to go to the Punishment Hall to receive 50shes.
Chapter 1869 - 1869 Don’t Bother About Qiao Nian, The First Research Institute Is More Important
1869 Dont Bother About Qiao Nian, The First Research Institute Is More Important
Ji Xiao was shocked. How can that be? The Patriarch
Thank you readers!
Heh, that person insisted that I instructed him to do it. The elders in the family were all there, and the Patriarch couldnt possibly protect me. Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes as ruthlessness shed past them. She spoke slowly and casually, but only she knew that Ji Lingfengs attitude towards her had be cold.
A little annoyed, she looked up before Ji Xiao could ask further. Second Uncle, why are you here?
Ji Xiao originally wanted to ask her further, but he soon forgot about it and thought of his motive foring. Qiao Nian.
Ji Ziyin pulled up her clothes and supported herself to pick up the medicine on the table, preparing to take one.
Suddenly, she heard a familiar name.
Ji Ziyins beautiful face stiffened and she immediately looked at him.
Ji Xiao did not leave her hanging. I bumped into her when I was eating with Dr. Liao at the Intercontinental Hotel. She did not have anyone with her. She seems to be staying there.
You must have seen it wrongly. Ji Ziyin did not believe that someone who should be in Beijing woulde to the Independent Continent in the blink of an eye.
The Independent Continent was not a tourist attraction. It was not a ce where anyone coulde and go as they pleased.
However, Ji Xiao was very certain. I saw her very clearly! Its difficult for me to mistake her! Shes someone you would remember even if youve only seen her once. I came to look for you because of this.
Ji Ziyin was speechless.
Ji Xiao walked opposite her and found a seat for himself. After sitting down, he looked at her in confusion. Ziyin, do you know why she came to the Independent Continent?
Ji Ziyin was speechless for a moment.
How could she know why Qiao Nian hade to the Independent Continent? She had never even received any news beforehand!
Ji Ziyin was a person of action.
She had never done anything unnecessary.
She immediately called He Congming.
He answered the call, but the meaning between the lines seemed to be that he didnt know that Qiao Nian hade to the Independent Continent at all. He even asked her, How could an outsider like Qiao Nian go to the Independent Continent at will?
Ji Ziyin could not get anything out of him and could only hang up.
She and Ji Xiao stared at each other after not having found any useful information.
At this moment, Ji Ziyins phone rang.
Ji Xiao only heard her calm Hello before her tone changed.
An additional registration spot? Who? The Nan family?! How is that possible? They havent participated in the assessment for almost 20 years. Why did they join this time? Hmm Dr. Liao, do you know who the other party is? Ji Ziyins expression was ugly. After a long time, she said, I understand.
She came back to reality after answering the call.
Before Ji Xiao could ask her, Ji Ziyin said with a dark expression, Just now, news from the First Research Institute is that the Nan family also signed up for this years assessment. For the time being, no one has found out who they signed up.
In recent years, the Nan family had be even more unwilling to participate in the disputes of the Independent Continent. They were like invisible people and did not have much presence.
However, the Nan family was one of the three big families in the Independent Continent, after all. After so many years, they were finally participating in the First Research Institutes assessment again No matter who the Nan family sent, this news was enough to make people afraid!
Ji Xiao was also very surprised. Hasnt the Nan family never participated in these things?
Who knows what theyre thinking this time. Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes, covering the darkness in them. Second Uncle, put Qiao Nians matter aside for the time being. The First Research Institutes assessment is more important.
Chapter 1870 - 1870 Want Sun to Check That Person’s Information
1870 Want Sun to Check That Persons Information
Its not convenient for me to do this. Get someone to find out who the Nan family elected today and tell Ji Hongfeng to prepare early. Ji Ziyins eyes grew slightly cold. We can only win a hundred battles if we know ourselves and the enemy!
Thank you readers!
I understand. Ji Xiao knew the priorities of the matter. The spot in the First Research Institute was very important to them. It concerned many of their subsequent ns. Nothing could go wrong!
He nodded and his expression softened. He was clearly relieved.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath. She felt even worse and a little depressed. She clenched her fists tightly and was frustrated. Her voice gradually deepened. Looks like the assessment will be interesting this time
* * *
The news that the Nan family was participating in the First Research Institutes assessment again after 20 years seemed to have grown wings. Almost all the major forces in the Independent Continent received this explosive news.
All the forces in the Independent Continent were investigating who they had chosen this year.
However, the First Research Institute still had not announced the name list. It was almost impossible for the major factions to attack the research institute.
But they couldnt give up investigating.
Therefore, although the Independent Continent looked calm on the surface, undercurrents were actually surging in private.
This undercurrent not only affected the Independent Continent but also the illegal district.
Recently, the number of orders sent to the Hacker Alliance and the Red Alliance had soared.
They were allmissioned to investigate the assessment list.
The Hacker Alliance had epted an order, but they did not find anything. After they returned the money, they did not ept simr orders.
The others ced their hopes on the Red Alliance, which was even more impressive than the Hacker Alliance.
Especially the King of Hackers of the Red Alliance, Sun.
If Sun was willing to investigate, he would definitely have a chance to find out about that person.? om
The orders from the major factions of the Independent Continent were getting higher and higher day by day. In less than half a month, the price had already climbed to ten digits.
In the hacker world, this was already the ceiling price!
However, no matter how high the price was, Sun had no intention of epting the order.
In addition, Suns whereabouts were unpredictable and unfathomable.
Outsiders could not contact her, so they could only continuously increase the price in an attempt to move this uncrowned king of the hacker world.
After two hours of acupuncture, Xie Tingyun was drenched in sweat. Her hair was stuck to her face, and her gentle eyes were filled with warmth. Although she was a little tired, Xie Tingyun still smiled and thanked the girl. Miss Qiao, thank you.
Qiao Nian put the acupuncture bag into her shoulder bag and only said politely, Its fine. Rest well.
Qiao Nian zipped up her bag, looked up, and said calmly to her, Ill be busy next week. Ill stop your acupuncture treatment for the time being. However, Ive prescribed medicine for you. You just have to take it on time.
The First Research Institutes assessment was about to begin. She was not a conceited person. She had to make the necessary preparations.
Qiao Nian reminded her of a few things to pay attention to, picked up her shoulder bag, and prepared to leave.
Seeing that she was about to leave, Xie Tingyun subconsciously called out to her, Miss Qiao!
Huh? The girl was good-natured. She stopped again, and a pair of expressive eyes seemed to ask her what was wrong.
Xie Tingyun looked at the girls beautiful eyes and seemed to have thought of something. Her heart softened and she said softly, I heard that youre going to take the First Research Institutes assessment. Is that right?
Qiao Nian was slightly stunned. If someone else asked her, she might not have had the good temper to answer.
However, looking at Xie Tingyun on the bed, her usually arrogant eyes converged, and her attitude was very good. Yes, I just signed up.
Chapter 1871 - 1871 Ji Nan: What, I Was Rejected?
1871 Ji Nan: What, I Was Rejected?
Its not easy to enter the First Research Institute. Are you ready?
Thank you readers!
Xie Tingyun seemed to be especially familiar with the First Research Institute. Without waiting for the girl to answer, she supported herself up. Wait for me.
After walking to the bookshelf and returning with a few books, she stuffed them into the girls hands. These are all professional books that will be used for the assessment. They have my notes on them. Read them first and tell me if theres anything you dont understand. Ill exin them to you.
She was afraid that Qiao Nian wouldnt want them, so she stuffed them into her arms.
Qiao Nian only nced at the books. They were basically books rted to nuclear principles and ck gunpowder. Among them were two hard-shell notebooks. It was obvious that they were Xie Tingyuns precious notes.
She pursed her lips and did not know how to speak for a moment. She only whispered, Thank you.
Xie Tingyun pursed her lips and smiled. Her sickly face lit up. She knew that Qiao Nian would definitely go back and quickly prepare for the assessment, so she urged her to leave.
.
Qiao Nian bumped into Nan Tianyi on the way out.
His expression was gentle and his attitude was warm. Miss Qiao, are you going back? Do you want me to get someone to send you back?
Qiao Nian was no longer staying in the hotel, so she pulled down the strap of her shoulder bag and politely rejected his kindness. No need. My friend wille to pick me up.
Nan Tianyi immediately smiled and said, Your boyfriend is here?
Qiao Nian was originally quite calm, but upon his teasing, her expression became a little ufortable.
She paused, her tone light and slow. In the end, she did not deny it. Yes, hes waiting for me outside.
Nan Tianyi had long guessed that the person who had been waiting for Qiao Nian outside half a month ago was her boyfriend.
However, Qiao Nian finally admitted that persons identity.
Nan Tianyi pondered for a moment and then said hesitantly, Miss Qiao, actually, Ji Nan is not a bad person.
Huh? Whats not bad? Qiao Nian didnt understand what he meant at first and was a little casual.
The back of her head tightened when she did. Without thinking, she immediately said, Dont say that. I dont have that kind of rtionship with him.
She and Ji Nan
Just the thought gave Qiao Nian goosebumps. Its impossible for Ji Nan and me. Its impossible forever!
Forget it if it was impossible.
Nan Tianyi felt a little regretful, but he respected Qiao Nians thoughts. He smiled and nodded gently. I dont think that kid is worthy of you, either.
Its not that Qiao Nian did not know how to exin it to him. It was mainly because it was not easy to exin this matter.
She did not have that kind of rtionship with Ji Nan!
She believed that Ji Nan did not have that intention, either.
Nan Tianyi misunderstood. I know. You dont have to be embarrassed. I just mentioned it casually. I wont tell that kid that you rejected him.
Qiao Nian was frustrated. The corners of her eyes were filled with anger, and she was even more at a loss for words.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan called at this moment.
Qiao Nian used the excuse of answering the call to interrupt Nan Tianyi and quickly left.
Nan Tianyi watched the girl leave. He took out his phone and sent a message to Ji Nan, who was implicated thousands of miles away.
At home, Ji Nan was getting up when he received the message. He had just filled a ss with water and taken a sip. Before he could swallow it, he saw Nan Tianyis message.
[You were rejected.]
Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of water and looked at it carefully to make sure that his eyes were not ying tricks on him. His uncle-inw had indeed sent you were rejected.
Ji Nan rubbed his temples with a confused expression as he stared at his cell phone. He knew that he had never confessed to anyone before. How could he have been rejected?
How was he rejected?
Who rejected him?
Chapter 1872 - 1872 Signing Up First
1872 Signing Up First
The First Research Institute would hold a recruitment assessment every three years in early November. The goal was to recruit more outstanding people into the institute. Therefore, the scope of the recruitment assessment was not only limited to the Independent Continent but also people from other countries and regions
Thank you readers!
The assessment this year was special.
In mid-October, the Nan family, which had not participated in the First Research Institutes assessment for the past 20 years, suddenly applied for a spot.
The First Research Institute had kept the news a secret.
Although all the forces wanted to know who the Nan family had nominated, no one found out that persons identity until the end of October.
This also shrouded the assessment in ayer of mystery. All the forces were waiting for the moment when the mystery would be revealed!
November 3rd.
Today was the day to sign up for the recruitment assessment of the First Research Institute.
All those who had been chosen to participate in the assessment needed to submit their personal information at the institute today. After they registered, these people could take the official exam in three days.
Those who did not submit their information would be regarded as giving up the opportunity. That persons name would be automatically removed from the assessment list
Qiao Nian woke up early in the morning.
She washed her face with cold water and changed her clothes beforeing downstairs for breakfast.
Gu San wasing out with a te of toast slices. Upon seeing hering downstairs, he greeted her warmly, Miss Qiao, good morning. I ced your breakfast on the table.
Morning. Qiao Nian pulled out one of the chairs from the dining table and sat down. She picked up her mug with ease. She felt a heading when she saw the hot milk in the cup.
Gu San happened to put the bread and noodles on the table. Seeing that the girl was staring at the milk in the mug for a long time without moving, he said to her briskly, Miss Qiao, why arent you drinking? Thats milk that Master Wang specially instructed me to heat for you. Dont worry, I didnt add sugar.
Qiao Nians close friends knew that she didnt like sweet things. When he heated the milk, he especially paid attention not to add sugar.
Qiao Nian further lost her appetite upon hearing this. She pushed the mug away. Then, she picked up a piece of toast, put it in her mouth, and askedzily, Theyre not up yet?
Ye Wangchuan did note alone this time. Other than Gu San, he also brought Qin Si and Bo Jingxing with him.
Qiao Nian did not ask why he had brought them.
Master Wang woke up an hour ago. Mo Dong and Mo Xi are here. Theyre discussing something in the study. Young Master Qin and Young Master Bo didnte downstairs. They should still be sleeping Gu San said as he looked upstairs.
Qin Si was wearing dark blue pajamas. His dyed purple hair was as messy as a chickens nest. He relied on his handsome face to maintain his appearance. Otherwise, his current image would be no different from a streetwalker.
He yawned all the way downstairs and walked to the dining table. He pulled out a seat beside Qiao Nian and sat down, then greeted her sleepily. Sister Qiao, good morning. You woke up so early today?
Bo Jingxing was dressed as refined and proper as ever. Upon hearing this, he pushed his gold-rimmed sses up his high nose bridge and looked like a refined scum. He also turned his head and said gently, I remember youre going to the First Research Institute to sign up today? How do you n to go, Miss Qiao? Why dont I drive you?
Chapter 1873 - 1873 It’s Just an Assessment, Why Make It So Complicated
1873 Its Just an Assessment, Why Make It So Complicated
Sister Qiao, youre going to take the exam today? Qin Si finally reacted. Shocked and dumbfounded, he ced his hand on the table as he looked at her. Why do I remember that your exam is in three days?
Thank you readers!
Qiao Nian took a bite of her toast. The official assessment will be in three days. Im going today just to sign up.
Bo Jingxing also told him the difference between registration and assessment.
Qin Si rubbed his head andined speechlessly. Isnt it just an exam? Its soplicated. They even have to sign up first! Not only do they have to sign up, but they could also be disqualified from the exam. Tsk! Sister Qiaos previous Qing University entrance examination wasnt asplicated as theirs.
Bo Jingxing could not be bothered to talk to him anymore.
How could Qing University be the same as the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent?
One was the College Entrance Examination.
The other was a highly professional selection examination.
The two examinations were not the same thing. They couldnt bepared at all.
Gu San also said, Young Master Qin, these two exams are different. The First Research Institute is very impressive. Theres only one spot every three years. In short, she has to take exams, but theyre different from ordinary exams.
The First Research Institute represented an extremely powerful force. Not to mention controlling this ce, it was difficult for ordinary people to even enter the institute.
Ji Ziyins current status in the Ji family was not only because she was quite talented in ck gunpowder, but also because she had entered the First Research Institute and was valued by the Level 5 Experimental Manager, Gu Hengbo.
As one of the three big families in the Independent Continent, the Ji family valued the status of their members in the First Research Institute so much, let alone the people outside.
He was shocked that Qiao Nian could participate in this assessment back then.
After all, although the First Research Institute said that they were recruiting people from all regions, it was actually very difficult to get the qualification to register.
In short, the First Research Institute isnt that simple. Miss Qiao is very lucky to have the chance to take the assessment, Gu San said with a sigh, looking proud.
Qin Si was not a clueless fool. Since he could join this small circle, he naturally had his own outstanding points.
He only felt that this First Research Institute was quite troublesome without understanding the situation. They had to hand in their information three days before the assessment.
He felt that there was no need. After all, it was just a test.
Wasnt the purpose of the exam to choose talents?
Shouldnt she pay more attention to the exam itself?
However, he did not argue with Gu San.
He immediately greeted him. Master Wang.
He did not greet Mo Dong and Mo Xi. He only nodded at them indifferently as a form of politeness.
After all, he and Bo Jingxing belonged to the Ninth Branch and were not familiar with Bright Gate.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi knew that he and Bo Jingxing were Ye Wangchuans friends, so they greeted them politely. Young Master Qin and Young Master Bo.
Then, their gazesnded on the sleepy girl with her eyes half-closed and a piece of bread in her mouth. She took a casual bite as if she had yet to wake up.
Not showing the same politeness as they showed to Qin Si and Bo Jingxing, the two of them had almost the same reaction. Their expressions converged, and their rough faces became more respectful. They greeted the girl politely, Miss Qiao.
Hello.
Qiao Nian was more familiar with them after half a month of interaction. However, her attitude towards them was still average. She did notpletely ignore them, but her attitude was very casual.
Chapter 1874 - 1874 Master Wang: You Can’t Enter
1874 Master Wang: You Cant Enter
Mo Dong and Mo Xi knew why.
Thank you readers!
Especially Mo Dong. Every time Qiao Nian only responded calmly, his ears felt hot and his face hurt.
After all, he had clearly looked down on Qiao Nian back then.
Later on, when he found out that Qiao Nian had destroyed the Chamber of Commerce Alliances intr system alone, he was pped in the face.
What time do you n to go to the research institute? Ye Wangchuan walked past them to the dining table and pulled out a chair on Qiao Nians left to sit down.
!!
Gu San ced a piece of toast and a cup of cold ck coffee in front of him and said softly, Master Wang, your coffee.
Thanks. Ye Wangchuan looked at the girl with his ink-ck eyes. He picked up his coffee cup and lowered his head to take a sip, then said, Ill send you thereter.
Ill go too. Qin Si immediately interrupted and scratched his head. I also want to see what the First Research Institute looks like. Sister Qiao, it wont affect you, right? If so, I wont go.
Bo Jingxing took a sip of warm water unhurriedly and continued gently, If you all go, I want to take a look too.
Ye Wangchuan nced at the two of them.
Bo Jingxing lowered his head very coincidentally and did not meet his gaze.
Qin Si did, but he clearly pretended to be blind.
He really wanted to take a look at the First Research Institute.
At this moment, Gu San coughed and replied awkwardly, Master Wang, why dont I drive?
This meant that he wanted to go too!
In the blink of an eye, the team that had originally nned for one person to send Qiao Nian to register for the exam instantly expanded to four people. No matter how deep Ye Wangchuans thoughts were, his lips couldnt help but twitch. He subconsciously looked in Qiao Nians direction, as if asking for her opinion
Qiao Nian had already finished the entire piece of toast and drunk half a cup of milk. She could not drink the remaining half cup, so she simply ced it on the table and leaned back in her chair. Then, she said casually, It wont affect me.
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on his forehead and nced at Qin Si coldly. You wont be able to visit the First Research Institute even if you go. Not everyone can enter the institute. The ess restrictions are tight. You cant enter without the iris verification recorded by the system. Entering without it is illegal.
It doesnt matter. Lets wait outside.
Qin Si was not that interested in the institute. He wanted to follow them mainly to see where Qiao Nian was going to participate in the assessment.
After Qiao Nian finished her breakfast, she pulled out a chair and said to the people at the dining table, Ill go up and get my bag.
Ye Wangchuan nodded slightly and stood up. Ill get the car out.
* * *
The First Research Institute of the Independent Continent continent was divided into two parts. One was the external office area, and the other was underground. It wasposed of manyboratories.
The ce where Qiao Nian was going to sign up today was an area outside the institute, and it was only a very small area.
Even so, when the car arrived at the registration venue, Qiao Nian was still stunned by the futuristic building in front of her.
The oval-shaped building was different from the architectural style of any country. It was a very unique architectural style.
The outer walls were made of high-tech ck material. They were made of ss, but it was impossible to see the inside.
The door was also installed with a typical iris verification system.
However, there were people outside to receive those who came to sign up today, so there were more people. Cars would park outside from time to time.
Chapter 1875 - 1875 This Is F*cking Ridiculous!
1875 This Is F*cking Ridiculous!
Thank you readers!
Ye Wangchuan parked the car and ced his hand on the steering wheel as he turned his head and asked the girl gently, Do you want me to apany you?
Okay. Ye Wangchuan did not ask which friend she was referring to.
The girl opened the door and got out of the car. Then, she called someone.
After a while, a slender figure walked quickly in their direction and greeted the girl energetically, Big baby~ Ive been waiting for you for half an hour. Why are you only here now?
Not noticing the car beside her, she walked up to Qiao Nian, grabbed the girls arm, and said, Lets go. Ill take you to sign up.
Wait a minute, Qiao Nian told her.
Under Zhou Zhous puzzled gaze, she returned to the front passenger seat and knocked on the window.
Ye Wangchuan rolled it down, and the girl said to him naturally, Ill go sign up now.
Zhou Zhou had heard Qiao Nian ask her to wait a moment, so she waited obediently at the side. Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian went to knock on the car window.
The car window rolled down, and a young man was sitting inside
From the way the two of them spoke, it seemed like their rtionship was not ordinary!
Damn!
Zhou Zhou was in a bad mood.
This was because she had never thought that someone like Qiao Nian would fall in love. She had always thought that a big boss with such an IQ would probably die alone in this life
Unexpectedly, she had silently found a partner!
Zhou Zhou was about to crack. She suspected that she had seen it wrong, but when she blinked hard and looked again, Qiao Nian was still talking to the man.
This was f*cking ridiculous!
Moreover, Suns partner looked a little familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere before.
The question was where?
Send me a message when youe out. Ill be waiting for you outside. Ye Wangchuan reminded her.
I know. The girl lowered her eyes. Her dark eyshes were thick and long, and her facial features looked very clear. There was always a hint of impatience in her eyes.
However, at this moment, she restrained her surly aura. Her face was hidden under her baseball cap, making her look exquisite and fair. It might take some time.
Ye Wangchuan hooked her fingers and checked the temperature of her fingertips. Realizing that they were a little cold, he tied a scarf around her neck. He buried the girls chin in the scarf before letting go. His eyes were clear. Its fine. Ill wait for you outside. It doesnt matter how long I wait.
Qiao Nians lips moved. She wanted to say that there was no need to wait. Why dont they go back first? From the corner of her eye, she noticed the stunned woman beside her and felt an iparable headache. She looked back at him and nodded.
Then, she turned around and said to the person who had been staring at her in a daze, Lets go.
The slender woman sized up the car curiously and greeted Ye Wangchuan frivolously. Handsome, were leaving.
Without waiting for Ye Wangchuan to speak, she followed the girl and quickly walked into the building
Bo Jingxing was convinced. He sighed and said, Miss Qiao is indeed Miss Qiao. She has a widework. She even knows people in the First Research Institute.
He knew the situation in the Independent Continent better. He knew very well how awesome the First Research Institute was. The people there had extraordinary statuses in the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian clearly had an extraordinary rtionship with the person just now. At the very least, they were very close friends.
Chapter 1876 - 1876 So She’s a Big Boss in Engineering Physics
1876 So Shes a Big Boss in Engineering Physics
Thank you readers!
Ye Wangchuan ced his fair hand on the steering wheel. His fingers were slender and well-proportioned, and he was extremely beautiful. He narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, but he did not say anything.
However, he knew very well who had juste to pick Qiao Nian up.
The person in charge of Laboratory 3 of the First Research Institute was known as the number one doctorate in the Engineering Physics Department. She was a physics genius with an IQ of 200, and the youngest person in the Physics Department, Zhou Zhou.
The First Research Institute was divided into eightboratories. The people in charge of theboratories were all different. The higher the number, the higher the level, and the higher the status in the First Research Institute
Zhou Zhou was only in her early thirties, but she was already firmly in charge of the thirdboratory. It could be seen how powerful she was.
It was also beyond his expectations that Qiao Nian would know such a person.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the girls back as she left. His eyes seemed to be focused.
At this moment, Qin Si asked Gu San, Do you think Sister Qiao can pass the assessment this time?
He added worriedly, Initially, I wasnt worried that Sister Qiao wouldnt pass the exam. In the end, all of you told me that the assessment was difficult, making my heart waver
Gu San pursed his lips and did not say anything.
After all, this concerned the First Research Institute. He didnt know if Qiao Nian could pass.
Bo Jingxings reply was like a spring breeze. This depends on fate. If she can pass, then so be it. If she cant, then forget it. Miss Qiao has at least tried. Its a good thing for her to try at her age. Dont you think so, Master Wang?
Ye Wangchuan retracted his gaze at this moment. His deep eyes were distant, and there was a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows. He calmly pulled out his car key and yed with it as he said calmly, She will pass.
She will pass.
These three simple words were filled with confidence in Qiao Nians strength!
Bo Jingxing, Qin Si, and Gu San looked at him in unison. They wanted to ask him why he was so sure that Qiao Nian would pass.
The words were on the tip of their tongues, but the three of them did not ask.
Under such circumstances, anyone who asked such a question would seem to be criticizing Qiao Nian. However, that was the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent, after all. How could it be so easy to pass the assessment
* * *
Qiao Nian and Zhou Zhou entered the research institute to sign up.
Zhou Zhou was from the First Research Institute and was very familiar with it. With her leading the way, Qiao Nian almost didnt need to find her way.
They also met many staff members on the way.
When the staff saw Zhou Zhou, they revealed surprised expressions and greeted her politely.
Team Leader Zhou.
Team Leader Zhou.
Team Leader Zhou.
They encountered at least seven or eight people on the way. When they saw Zhou Zhou, they all stopped and stood at the side to greet her. At the same time, they sized up Qiao Nian with curious gazes.
Zhou Zhou nodded in response, but she did not stay long. Instead, she led Qiao Nian into an archive room.
The First Research Institute had a transcendent status and upied arge area.
Even though they were only in a small area of the office area, it was still very spacious.
Today was the sign-up for the recruitment assessment. Many people had already arrived at the rest area outside the archive room.
Many people were obviously here to participate in the assessment like Qiao Nian.
Many people looked at them as they arrived.
Chapter 1877 - 1877 Why Is the Head of the Third Laboratory Here?
1877 Why Is the Head of the Third Laboratory Here?
Qiao Nian was already used to such scenes. She pulled down the brim of her baseball cap. Under the light gray scarf, only her fair and exquisite chin was revealed. Many people could only see the outline of her face, but they could not see her facial features clearly.
Thank you readers!
They only felt that the neer seemed exceptionally young.
It was just a little unexpected that she came to the assessment of the First Research Institute at such a young age.
However, it was not that no young people participated in the assessment.
Therefore, everyone only nced at the girl before looking away. Their attention returned to the queue to hand in their information.
The staff from the recruitment office who was supposed to collect the signup information had not arrived yet. The seats in front of theputer were all empty.
Zhou Zhou made a call upon seeing no one in front of theputers.
Then, she turned back. Her beautiful face looked a little depressed. Theyre not here yet. I called them. Lets wait.
Okay. Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and stood casually, not paying much attention to the others.
Seeing that she did not say anything, Zhou Zhou walked to the side and called the staff in charge of the recruitment registration to urge them toe over quickly.
.
Not far away, Ji Xiao looked in the girls direction in shock. He suspected that he had seen it wrong. Qiao Nian? Why is she here?
Whos Qiao Nian? Ji Hongfeng was beside him. Upon hearing this, he looked at Qiao Nian and recognized her at a nce. She was the girl they had met at the elevator of the Intercontinental Hotel that day.
Ji Hongfeng was stunned for a moment. He retracted his gaze and turned to ask Ji Xiao, Uncle, do you know her?
He looked at Qiao Nian again and pursed his lips. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, The person who brought her here seems to be the person in charge of the thirdboratory, Zhou Zhou. I heard from Cousin Ziyin that she has a solitary and strange personality. Shes usually alone. Other than the people from her thirdboratory, she basically doesnt interact with the people from the otherboratories. Shes not easy to get along with Why would she bring her here personally? Who is that person?
Ji Xiao had a headache now and was not in the mood to answer his question at all. Especially when he heard that the person who brought Qiao Nian over was the person in charge of the thirdboratory, he became even more shocked. He took out his phone, nning to tell Ji Ziyin about the situation here first.
Ji Ziyin had been recuperating at home recently and had note to the research institute.
He was in charge of apanying Ji Hongfeng to sign up.
Logically speaking, outsiders were not allowed to enter the First Research Institute. However, he was from one of the three big families. The research institute gave him face and especially allowed him to enter Before Ji Xiao came in, he did not expect to meet Qiao Nian here again.
Could it be that she was also participating in the assessment?
He put the phone down again and looked in the girls direction with a frown.
Coincidentally, the person in charge of the recruitment registration arrived at this moment. There was amotion in the lounge. All the students looked in the direction of the staff, their eyes filled with excitement and admiration
The staff who were sent here every three years to be in charge of registration were only some low-level members of the First Research Institute.
However, even so, they were from the First Research Institute.
For these outsiders who had yet to enter the research institute, even if these staff members were not particrly impressive, they were still in unattainable positions in their eyes.
Chapter 1878 - 1878 Never Seen This Person Before
1878 Never Seen This Person Before
After themotion, everyone became nervous.
Thank you readers!
However, the staff member who had rushed over did not immediately sit down in his seat. Instead, he especially squeezed through the crowd and walked toward Zhou Zhou. He greeted her very respectfully, Leader Zhou, why didnt you tell me in advance that you were bringing a friend over to sign up? I would havee earlier.
He was very perceptive and looked at the girl standing beside Zhou Zhou. He was stunned for a moment before he immediately came back to his senses and continued to curry favor with Zhou Zhou. This is your friend, right? Shes really young and promising.
The lounge had been exceptionally quiet even since the staff member had arrived. Thus, everyone saw the staff greet and talk politely to Zhou Zhou.
Leader Zhou?
!!
Someone whispered, Could that person be from the First Research Institute? I heard him call her Team Leader Zhou? Is that person from the First Research Institute so young?
I remember that the person in charge of the thirdboratory is surnamed Zhou, but I dont know her name. Could this person be her A short and fat man lowered his voice and was a little agitated. His face was red.
The surrounding people looked in Zhou Zhou and Qiao Nians direction in shock, and their eyes soon became fanatical.
This area was only the office area of the First Research Institute. It did not involve theboratories at all.
It was difficult to see anyone so high up, not to mention one of the heads of the eightboratories.
Someone noticed Zhou Zhou, and naturally, someone noticed Qiao Nian, who had been beside her.
The girl had a powerful aura around her. It was not especially to show off her ability, but it was enough to make people look at her.
She was wearing a dark-colored woolen sweater, a light gray scarf, and a ck baseball cap. She stood casually at the side, and they did not hear her speak the entire time.
It also seemed like everything was under her control.
Ive never seen this person before. Does anyone know her? Which family is she from?
I dont know.
The Ji family has Ji Hongfeng this year, and the Xie family has Xie Yu. The other factions dont seem to have such a young girl
The forces of the Independent Continent were extremelyplicated. Many small forces would also think of ways to get their people to seize this opportunity to take the assessment.
They were hoping for a miracle. If their people could enter the research institute, their faction would also rise with them.
Therefore, the people who came to participate in the assessment usually had the support of a faction behind them. Otherwise, whether it was experiments or research, they were all money-burning businesses. If they had no support, unless they were already very rich, it would be difficult for them to advance further with their talent.
However, she leaned against the side and did not take it to heart.
Finally, Zhou Zhou finished speaking to that person politely. She walked over with a smile and patted her shoulder. Then, she lowered his voice and said, Baby, youre the first to sign up. Hurry up and go. There are too many people here. Well leave after you sign up.
Okay. Qiao Nian followed the staff member to the registration desk.
The staff member sat down and quickly turned on theputer.
Chapter 1879 - 1879 Sister Nian Represents the Nan Family!
1879 Sister Nian Represents the Nan Family!
Theputer was turned on very quickly. At least, it was faster than mostputers outside. There was nog after it was turned on.
Thank you readers!
The staff quickly operated the mouse and entered the research institutes archive registration library. He pulled up a registration form and looked up at Qiao Nian gently. Name.
The girl raised her head slightly. Her eyes were dark and bright. She raised the corners of her eyes and said in a low and gentle tone, Qiao Nian.
The staff member quickly entered her name in the name column and asked her some more conventional questions like age and address.
He was slightly surprised upon learning that the girl was only 19, but he still calmly entered her age.
After asking the usual questions, he asked a few more professional questions like theboratories that she was interested in joining in the future.
This was also rted to the direction of distribution if there was a chance to enter theboratory in the future.
ck gunpowder and nuclear engineering.
Silence ensued in the lounge again. Everyones hearts trembled.
ck gunpowder?
Everyone knew that the Ji family had a Ji Ziyin. She was blessed with talent in ck gunpowder and was known as a once-in-a-century genius.
Ji Ziyin also entered the First Research Institute.
Now, she was starting to do Level 2 experiments.
Ordinary people might not be able to start an experiment independently after entering the research institute for eight to ten years, but Ji Ziyin relied on her astonishing talent to start an experiment in three years. In another three years, she sessfully advanced from Level 1 to the current Level 2
Ji Ziyin was in the sameboratory Qiao Nian wanted to enter.
Despite this pearl in front of her, this girl actually wanted to go in the same direction.
She was more or less overestimating herself!
The recruitment this time was probably not to find talents in this area. After all, with Ji Ziyin making up for this gap, they might want to find geniuses in other areas of study in the future.
Ji Hongfeng and Ji Xiao were also watching Qiao Nian sign up not far away. Ji Hongfengs expression changed slightly when he heard her answer and he finally looked at the girl seriously.
Besides Ji Ziyin, he was already the best of the new generation in the Ji family.
This time, he was going to apply for physical engineering.
As for ck gunpowder, he still needed time to slowly change directions.
This girl who came out of nowhere actually wanted to enter the ck gunpowderboratory
Does she know which direction she signed up for? Unless she performs above the norm for a genius in this assessment, her intention alone has already eliminated her! Ji Hongfengs voice was slightly deep as he said slowly.
Ji Xiaos expression tensed up, but he didnt say anything. He just looked in Qiao Nians direction, his expression changing.
.
The staff member in charge of registration was also shocked. However, Qiao Nian was brought here by Zhou Zhou. Although he had a stomach full of doubts, he still filled in the information ording to the girls instructions.
Then, he looked up again and asked the girl onest question. Who handed in your previous registration form? I dont have your information on this. Im going to pull your file.
Qiao Nian nodded and looked at him calmly. Nan Tianyi.
Thisrge bomb was thrown out.
The lounge, which had been silent for a few minutes, exploded again!
Nan family
Its actually the Nan family?!
Chapter 1881 - 1881 Strength Talks in the Ji Family
1881 Strength Talks in the Ji Family
Zhou Zhou kept receiving calls. She couldnt stay any longer. Thus, she left after informing Qiao Nian.
After watching her leave, Qiao Nian casually walked in the direction of the Land Rover parked by the road.
As she walked, she lowered her head and took out her phone to take a look.
Another message without a number was waiting for her.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and clicked on it impatiently.
!!
It was still He Lin.
[Miss Qiao, are you in the Independent Continent now?]
Qiao Nian only nced at it before quickly adding it to the cklist. Then, she put her phone in her pocket and made up her mind to go back and upgrade the system in her phone again so that she wouldnt receive simr harassment messages every day.
.
The person the Nan family rmended to participate in the First Research Institutes assessment after 20 years appeared at the registration office. This news spread like wildfire to the ears of all the major forces in the Independent Continent.
The Ji family naturally received the news immediately.
He Lin hurriedly found Ji Lingfeng and lowered his head to report the news. Patriarch, the person representing the Nan family to participate in the assessment is Young Miss Shes also in the Independent Continent. I dont know how shes rted to them.
I heard that Young Miss came over half a month ago. I havent heard anything before, and there was no news from Beijing.
The direct descendant of the Ji family represented the Nan family to participate in the First Research Institute assessment. If this matter spread, who knew how big of a misunderstanding it would cause?
He really could not understand why Qiao Nian did not return to the Ji family.
If she wanted to participate in the assessment, she couldpletely acknowledge her roots and return to the Ji family first!
They also had a spot.
Even if she was not qualified to take this spot this year, she could still study hard and fight for it three yearster.
As long as Qiao Nian was talented and hardworking, even without Miss Ziyins achievements, it was not impossible for her to get that spot in the end.
However, with Ji Hongfengs strength this year, Qiao Nian would definitely not be able to win against him The Ji family also depended on strength.
I didnt know that she came to the Independent Continent until our people from the research institute sent news. He Lins face was hot as he apologized in embarrassment. Im sorry, Patriarch. I neglected my duty and didnt keep an eye on her.
Ji Lingfeng seemed to have known about this long ago. He ced the documents he was holding on the desk with a calm expression. Do you think she can enter the research institute?
He could only tell the truth based on his inner feelings. I think its very difficult for Young Miss to enter the research institute.
Go on.
He Lin said obscurely, Young Miss does have a certain amount of talent in ck gunpowder, but we dont know how talented she is. In addition, shes different from Miss Ziyin. Miss Ziyin has received the guidance of a great teaching system since she was young. Young Miss couldnt have learned these things systematically at all ck gunpowder is different from other studies. Its not the kind of major that can rely on a little talent to find a way without systematic learning. Also, this year, other than Xie Yu of the Xie family, Ji Hongfeng, from our side branch, is also astonishingly talented. In addition, other than the people from the three big families, many people who are also slightly famous in this aspect will participate in the assessment this year Young Misss chances are slim!
Chapter 1882 - 1882 I Estimate That Young Miss Will Rank Between 70th to 83rd
1882 I Estimate That Young Miss Will Rank Between 70th to 83rd
He didnt just think that Qiao Nian wouldnt pass the assessment.
He still felt that she would lose face this time.
For someone like Qiao Nian, who went to participate in the assessment on impulse, she might end up at the bottom.
The Nan family was participating in the assessment after 20 years. The focus of everyones attention would definitely be on Qiao Nian. When the results came out, it would be embarrassing
He Lin still did not understand if the Nan family had gone crazy. Why would they let a person who had no systematic learning record in this aspect represent them in this assessment?
!!
Qiao Nian would be pped in the face.
The Nan family she represented would probably lose face in the Independent Continent as well.
Therefore, He Lins mood was actually veryplicated. On the one hand, he did not approve of Qiao Nian representing another family in the assessment as a direct descendant of the Ji family. On the other hand, he was very d that she was representing the Nan family and not the Ji family. Otherwise, they would be the ones to lose face.
83 people are participating in the assessment this time. Young Misss final results are estimated to be between 70th and 83rd ce.
He Lin was already very polite.
He actually wanted to say between 80th and 83rd ce.
However, as Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family who had wandered outside and had a noble status, he considerately raised the upper limit of her ranking by 10.
In fact, he estimated that Qiao Nian would ce between 80th and 83rd.
Heh. Ji Lingfeng only smiled. His voice was low, slow, and deep, and no emotions could be detected.
He Lins face turned pale. He did not dare to speak nonsense and lowered his head.
Ji Lingfeng nced at him from the corner of his eye with a meaningful gaze, then picked up the inkstone and brushed his fingertips across it. His eyelids drooped. Alright, contact her again.
He Lin looked up and hesitated.
He had already been blocked twice, but the youngdy did not reply to him at all.
However, he did not dare to provoke Ji Lingfeng and agreed respectfully. Yes, Patriarch.
Ji Lingfeng then said calmly, You can leave.
He Lin stole a nce at him and then went out silently, closing the door on his way out.
Aftering out, He Lin walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out a photo frame. He looked at the smiling person in the photo and gently brushed it. Look, its only been 20 years, but no one remembers you anymore.
If anyone who knew Qiao Nian was here, they would definitely realize that the person in the photo looked a little simr to her.
However, the facial features of the person in the photo were brighter and gentler.
She was not as cold and roguish as Qiao Nian, who appeared arrogant. She looked gentle and calm.
Ji Lingfeng put the photo frame back and locked the drawer. His expression was sharp and deep as if his previous emotions were just an illusion.
* * *
Qiao Nian still did not know that someone had already imed thest three ces for her. After parting ways with Zhou Zhou, she ate outside with Ye Wangchuan and the others before returning to her residence.
After returning, because she wanted to see the notes Xie Tingyun had given her, she told the rest she was going upstairs first.
Gu San made her a cup of tea and sent it up.
Qin Si and Bo Jingxing sat on the sofa in the living room. They were fine.
Qin Si pulled Bo Jingxing to y games. Bo Jingxing did not want to y, so he yed by himself. He even turned on the voice chat and pulled Zhang Yang and a few people from the small circle in Beijing.
Zhang Yang asked if Miss Qiao wasing.
Qin Si said that Qiao Nian had something on and was not ying for now.
Zhang Yang was very perceptive and did not ask further. They started a game and had a friendly battle in the living room.
Chapter 1884 - 1884 There Are Several Level 8 Experiments on the Notebook
1884 There Are Several Level 8 Experiments on the Notebook
In the room upstairs.
The girl pulled out a chair from the desk and sat down boldly. Then, she opened Xie Tingyuns notebook and flipped through it page by page.
Qiao Nian also held a pen and a stack of draft paper. Upon seeing a certain knowledge point that she did not understand, she would write it down.
The notebook Xie Tingyun had given her was very rich in content. It covered almost all the knowledge points of ck gunpowder, from physics, chemistry, and theory to some experimental records. The knowledge points she needed for this assessment were all in the notebook.
There was even some content that did not involve the assessment but was more meaningful and valuable.
For example, experimental data.
At first, Qiao Nian did not understand the experimental records in the second half of the notebook. Later, she checked online and realized how impressive and awesome these experiment records were.
The experiments of the First Research Institute were divided into eight levels.
From 1 to 8, the difficulty of each level increased sequentially. Level 1 experiments were the easiest, and Level 8 experiments were the most difficult!
A Level 8 experiment not only involved experimental things but also cutting-edge technology in many fields. It could be said to be the strongest weapon and research and development experiment in the world.
Ordinary people were not even qualified toe into contact with such experiments, let alone get first-hand experimental data. The content of these experiments was ssified in every country.
However, there were many notes for Level 8 experiments in the notebook Xie Tingyun had given her. Every page was written in exquisite handwriting and was extremely detailed.
Qiao Nian estimated that any one of the Level 8 experiments in the notebook could cause various forces to fight for details.
However, there were more than a dozen such experiments in the notebook.
Qiao Nian read it carefully. Her exquisite eyes darkened, and her expression was quite serious. As she read, she scribbled a few words on the draft book.
In less than an hour, the draft paper was filled with all kinds of data symbols.
Coincidentally, she encountered a bottleneck. There was a Level 5 experiment in the notebook that she could not figure out.
Qiao Nian threw the pen aside and pursed her lips slightly. Then, she quickly booted up herptop.
Theputer had just been turned on when the door was knocked on twice.
Come in. Her voice was slightly low and hoarse, with a casual feeling.
Qiao Nian entered the few data points she had calcted previously into theputer. After waiting for a few minutes, theputer calcted the final answer. It was a little different from the answer she had calcted herself.
She rubbed her temples with a headache and leaned back against the back of the chair, her expression slightly irritable.
At this moment, a mans low chuckle came from behind. Did you encounter a tricky question?
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes, the corners of her eyes a little dry, and replied in a low voice, Yes.
That question was indeed very difficult. At least, it was more difficult than any question she had encountered before. It was not that she could not solve it, but she needed time to think of other solutions. It could be a day, ten days, half a month, or even longer
Ye Wangchuan rarely saw her encounter a bottleneck. His deep ck eyes nced at the calction form on Qiao Niansputer. He roughly knew what to do. He walked over to the girl and lowered his head slightly.
Chapter 1885 - 1885 Master Wang, Your Identity Is Exposed
1885 Master Wang, Your Identity Is Exposed
His forehead was almost touching the girls forehead. A handsome face approached, magnifying his handsome face and his jade-like eyes. Nian Nian, do you need my help?
Huh? Qiao Nian was still immersed in that difficult problem and did not notice that he was close to her. It was only when he spoke that she raised her head slightly and the bridge of her nose brushed past the bridge of his nose that she realized how close they were now
Ye Wangchuans breath brushed across her face. The coldness was wrapped in the fragrance of mint leaves. It was not domineering, but it left no ce to hide.
Ye Wangchuan saw that the girl was slightly distracted and curled his thin lips. His voice was low and hoarse. The assessment is in three days. How does God Qiao n to take it?
Qiao Nian was stuck to the chair. Hearing this, she looked up slightly and hummed. I will just take the exam like that. Let nature take its course.
Seeing that she was not particrly nervous, Ye Wangchuan lowered his head and leaned closer. His thin lips were about to brush past her lips when he asked Do you want me to give you tuition?
Qiao Nian was confused.
What?
Tuition?
Tsk. It was rare for Ye Wangchuan to see her look surprised. The more he looked at her, the cuter he found her. The assessment is in three days. Do you want me to tutor you in advance?
Huh? Qiao Nian was still in shock.
Ye Wangchuan tucked the girls scattered hair behind her ear. Suddenly, he held the back of the girls head and lowered his head
Two minutester.
He panted slightly, his neck slender and fair. He let go and tucked the hair behind her ears again. His eyes were as deep as the vast sea of stars as he walked to the desk and saw the notebook.
Ye Wangchuan curled his index finger and tapped on the open notebook. His voice was still a littlezy and hoarse. You were looking at this question just now? Change this and rece it with
The mans voice was steady and powerful. His thoughts on solving the question were very clear. The areas she had been thinking about became easy to understand after his exnation.
At first, Qiao Nian could not concentrate immediately. It was only when she heard his soothing and powerful solution that her thoughts broadened.
She picked up the pen again and tried to calcte on the draft paper ording to Ye Wangchuans method.
Sure enough, the final answer was simr to the one calcted by theputer.
Qiao Nian stopped. She tightened her grip on the pen, her knuckles bulging slightly. She suddenly remembered what Ji Nan had once told her.
So that person had the surname Ye?
* * *
Three dayster, the day of the assessment officially arrived.
The assessment was divided into two types of exams: theory and simtion experiment. Everyone participating in the assessment had to pass the theory exam first before they were qualified to participate in the subsequent simtion experiment.
Moreover, the theoretical examination of the First Research Institute was different from the outside.
They did not look at ranking. Instead, they had to achieve a certain score to pass.
For example, for a total score of 120, one had to score more than 90 points to pass. Those who did not achieve 90 points would be eliminated by default.
Which meant that
Out of a total of 83 participants in this recruitment examination, even if you got into the top 30, you would still be eliminated as long as you did not score 90 points.
Therefore, in previous years, after the first exam ended, only a small portion of people participated in the second exam.
Chapter 1886 - 1886 He Lin Insisted on Following
1886 He Lin Insisted on Following
Thepetition for this years recruitment assessment was especially intense. All three families were participating, but there was only one spot to enter the First Research Institute.
Under such circumstances, one could basically imagine the intensity of this recruitment assessment!
Due to this reason, Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao did not dare to be careless. They apanied Ji Hongfeng to the event location early in the morning.
Already many people were at the event location.
Ji Ziyin looked around but did not see Qiao Nian.
Retracting her gaze, her beautiful face darkened. She was the first to ask Ji Hongfeng, who was participating in the assessment today, We have a tough battle to fight next. Are you mentally prepared?
Ji Ziyin and Ji Hongfeng were of the same generation.
However, their statuses in the Ji family were worlds apart.
Compared to Ji Ziyin, who was valued by the family, Ji Hongfeng was just a dispensable small character.
Therefore, Ji Ziyins attitude when talking to him was like a superior talking to a subordinate.
Ji Hongfeng was handsome and had the frivolity of a young man between his eyebrows. Hearing this, he confidently said, Dont worry, Cousin. Im confident in getting first ce in the theory exam!
Yes. Ji Ziyin was slightly relieved upon seeing that he was so confident. She patted his shoulder to encourage him. The examination is not as simple as you think. Think more about it when you do the questionster and be careful of the traps in the questions.
Ji Hongfeng raised his eyebrows and nodded. I know. Cousin, dont worry!
The first round of the theoretical exam began at 10:00 AM.
The results were out an hour after the end of the exam.
After the results of the first round of examinations were out, they would filter out who would have the chance to go to the next round, which was the simted experimental examination.
The second round would also be held here. Those who passed the first round would be arranged to be in a sealed ssroom.
There were dozens ofputers and simple experiment tables in the lecture theater. The people in charge of the First Research Institutesboratories would go there together. The people in charge of eachboratory would ask a question.
The questions were from levels 1 to 8.
Those who passed the first round of assessment could choose their own questions and then use theputers in the simtionboratory to perform virtual experiments.
Even they, who had been in the research institute for a few years, found it difficult.
For a neer, one could imagine how difficult it would be.
Ji Ziyin was not worried about Ji Hongfeng. After all, the Ji family had good teachers. They also had their own independentboratory.
Ji Hongfeng had much more time to experiment than the people not from the three big families. This advantage would be reflected in the second round of assessment.
Ji Xiao also reminded Ji Hongfeng to calm down and not be toocent.
People started to enter the examination room.
Ji Hongfeng waved goodbye to them and went in first.
Ji Ziyin watched his back as he entered the examination room. She frowned and then rxed.
Only then did she turn her head casually and speak to the man who had been standing silently beside her and Ji Xiao. Uncle He, I heard that the Nan family is also participating in the assessment this time.
Ji Xiao followed her words and noticed the person beside him. His expression darkened slightly, but he did not dare to speak nonsense.
He Lin smiled and said politely, Yes, I heard about this too. The Nan family hasnt participated in the assessment for 20 years. I dont know why they suddenly decided to participate this year.
Chapter 1887 - 1887 Beginning the First Round Theoretical Assessment!
1887 Beginning the First Round Theoretical Assessment!
Ji Ziyin observed his reaction with a fake smile before slowly saying, I heard that the person representing the Nan family this time is an acquaintance
Everyone in the Ji family knew that He Lin was Ji Lingfengs right-hand man.
Today, she said that she was going to send Ji Hongfeng to take the exam. He Lin actually followed her.
Ji Ziyin vaguely felt that something was wrong. Her intuition told her that he was not here to send Ji Hongfeng to the exam hall. He seemed to have another motive.
However, she could not figure out who he was targeting!
I dont know if youve heard of that person. She was in the limelight at the Ji familys banquet previously. Shes a very bold person.
Ji Ziyin paused for a moment before continuing to probe, I didnt expect her to represent the Nan family in the assessment of the First Research Institute. I wonder how many points she can get in the first round. Uncle He, how many points do you think she can get?
However, He Lin looked down as if he did not know who she was talking about. He only shook his head. I dont know about that.
The uneasiness in Ji Ziyins heart intensified. She kept feeling that He Lins attitude toward Qian Nian was a little strange. At the very least, it was not the attitude he usually showed toward someone unimportant.
She felt that He Lin seemed to care a little about Qiao Nian.
Ji Ziyin could not be sure if she was thinking too much. She had always been careful and would not easily show her emotions.
Therefore, after He Lin said that he didnt know, she didnt mention this again.
Instead, she turned around and looked in the direction where Ji Hongfeng had entered. She said softly, Ive asked about Xie Yus progress. Hes still stuck on the Level 2 experiment questions. Ji Hongfeng can already understand the Level 3 experiment questions. The first ce in this theoretical assessment will definitely belong to our Ji family.
As for Qiao Nian, who was representing the Nan family in the assessment, Ji Ziyin did not care at all.
In a way, she had the same thoughts as He Lin. They both thought that Qiao Nians participation in the assessment this time was simply a farce.
Her final theoretical results might ce her somewhere between the 80th and 83rd ce.
If the research institute gave the Nan family face and gave her two more points out of friendship, Qiao Nian would at most enter the 70th to 80th ce.
She was dreaming if she wanted to increase her ranking.
* * *
The first round of the theoretical exam began at 10:00 AM.
She entered the examination room at about the right time.
Three days ago, when Zhou Zhou personally led her here to sign up, Qiao Nian had be famous among the dozens of people in this assessment.
Everyone knew about her.
Many people looked in her direction when she entered the examination room.
However, everyone rubbed their fists and prepared to disy their strength in the assessment, so they only took a look and no one discussed her.
Qiao Nian looked around and found her seat.
She pulled out a chair and sat down, then took out a pen and paper she would needter and ced them on the table.
Soon, someone brought in the theoretical test papers.
The staff began to distribute the papers for the first round.
They did not keep their phones, nor did they mention the consequences of cheating in the exam. They were cold and silent the entire time and only cared about handing out the papers.
After all, the examination hall was filled with surveince cameras and signal blockers.
As long as the people who came to participate in the assessment were not stupid, there was a high chance that they would not dare to cheat in the assessment of the First Research Institute.
After all, they would have to bear the consequences if they cheated!
Chapter 1888 - 1888 How Did She Fill Her Answers on the Test Paper With a Pen?
1888 How Did She Fill Her Answers on the Test Paper With a Pen?
Qiao Nian did not look at the surveince cameras. After the papers were distributed, she took out a ck pen from her pencil case, twirled the cap, and stared at the papers.
It was quiet inside and outside the examination hall. Only the sound of the pen tip scratching on the papers could be heard. Almost everyone buried their heads in their questions the moment they received the papers.
There were a total of two sets of questions in the theoretical written test. The basic theoretical knowledge of the A paper and the experimental knowledge of the B paper were rted.
There were a total of 48 questions.
There didnt seem to be many questions.
It was much less than the dozens of questions per subject in the College Entrance Examination.
However, in fact, Qiao Nian had seen the questions for the AB paper. Every one of them hadpetition-level difficulty.
The questions covered a lot of subjects, including advanced mathematics, physics, chemistry, and even quantum science and energy equations.
Qiao Nian skimmed through the questions on the AB paper first. It took her 10 minutes before she started writing.
She was thest person in the examination room to start writing.
When she did, the others had already finished one or two questions.
This was because she represented the Nan family in this years assessment.
The Nan family of the Independent Continent had not participated in the assessment for almost 20 years.
It was not just the other participants who were interested in her.
The people in the research institute had also heard that the Nan family had sent someone to represent them in the recruitment assessment this year.
Therefore, after the staff distributed the papers, they couldnt help but look in Qiao Nians direction and secretly observe the girls every move.
They saw that the girl was the first to get the test paper, but she was thest to start writing. After she started writing, she did not look at her calctions much. It seemed that she only took a pen and casually filled in the answers on the test paper. Every time she filled in an answer, she would stop writing for a few minutes before continuing to write.
The two staff members shook their heads in disappointment.
In the monitoring room of the examination venue.
She was from the research institute and had broken through to Level 1 at a young age. Now, she could carry out Level 2 experiments independently.
Gu Hengbo, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, was her mentor.
In addition, she came from the Ji family, one of the three big families in the Independent Continent.
Ji Ziyin was quite famous at the First Research Institute, so she had the internal authority to go to the monitoring room with the others to check the exam progress.
At this moment, she looked at the girl in the fifth seat in the third row of the examination room who was casually answering questions and couldnt help but smile mockingly.
The others also saw this scene.
Someone couldnt help but say, Whats that girl doing? Doesnt she need to calcte? Why do I see her taking a pen and filling in the answers on the paper?
Which one? Someone else leaned over and asked curiously.
That person pointed in Qiao Nians direction and raised his chin slightly. Thats her.
Look at her. She basically hasnt done any calctions on the draft paper. She fills in the answers directly. I dont know what shes writing, either. Anyway, the surveince cameras only show a dark mass of her writing.
The questions not only required answers but also a detailed calction process.
Otherwise, they would be invalid.
This was also a way to prevent anyone from leaking the questions and cheating.
The questions were very difficult.
Qiao Nian was a neer, but she did not do any calctions on the draft paper. If anyone saw this situation, they would suspect that she was writing nonsense on the test paper.
Moreover, the girls aura was so strong that it was difficult not to notice her!
Chapter 1889 - 1889 Sister Nian Handed In Her Papers Early
1889 Sister Nian Handed In Her Papers Early
Miss Ji. Someone from the research institute saw Ji Ziyin and could not help but talk to her. Do you think that Qiao is writing nonsense? I think shes almost done with the B paper. Your Ji family representative has justpleted the first page of the A paper At this rate, shell probably hand in the paper in advance.
Back when Ji Ziyin took the examination, shepleted the test papers in the allotted time. This had already shocked many people in the research institute.
Qiao Nian had not undergone systematic training, but she had created such a huge scene. Could it be that she really wanted to hand in her paper in advance?
It was very impressive to hand in the paper in advance.
The problem was that it would be embarrassing if she scored only around 10 points!
The assessment questions of the research institute were famously difficult.
It was not as if no one had scored a few marks or not more than ten marks in the past few years.
The Nan family was probably going to fail this time.
Ji Ziyins eyes only flickered for a moment. No one could see any emotions on her face. She smiled, seemingly not caring about Qiao Nians every move. Im not sure about this, either.
The others thought that she would gossip with them. Unexpectedly, she just brushed over the matter.
Ji Ziyin smiled again and continued casually, But from the looks of it, she might hand in her paper in advance! No one in the research institute has handed in their paper in advance in the first round of exams. This time, she can be considered to have made history
She spoke casually as if praising Qiao Nian. However, if one listened carefully, one would be able to hear the mockery in her words.
The people from the research institute in the monitoring room looked at the surveince cameras one after another. No one spoke anymore.
Yes!
No one from the research institute had submitted their papers in advance.
If this person not only handed in her paper in advance but also scored the worst, it would be making history!
* *
Two hourster.
Qiao Nian handed in her paper in advance.
She walked out of the examination room and went out to look for Ye Wangchuan and the others.
Qin Si was still making a bet with Gu San over when Qiao Nian woulde out. When he looked up, he saw that Qiao Nian had already finished her exams.
A little confused, he looked at Qiao Nian twice to make sure his eyes were not ying tricks on him. Then, he asked in shock, Sister Qiao, are you done with your exams?
Gu San was also very surprised. He also looked at her and hesitated before asking, Miss Qiao, why are you out so quickly? The test paper
Im done. Qiao Nian lowered her eyes slightly, her expression handsome, as if she knew what he was going to ask.
With that, she opened the car door and ced her bag inside. Then, she unzipped it, found her cell phone, and took it out.
She leaned against the car with a rxed expression and yed with her phone.
Not to mention Qin Si and Gu San, even Bo Jingxing, who had always been calm and steady, could not help but look at her. He turned around and walked to his side, then lowered his voice and asked, Did Miss Qiao hand in her paper in advance?
Ye Wangchuan had opened the door and was taking out a bottle of water, preparing to hand it to the girl.
Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and nced at him. He closed the door and repliedzily, Yes.
Huh?
Was it that simple?
Did Master Wang have anything else to say?
Bo Jingxing was slightly stunned. Then, he saw the man walk past him to the girl, unscrew the cap of the mineral water, lower his eyes, and speak to the girl gently.
It felt as if the two of them were not here to participate in the recruitment assessment of the first research institute but to apany Qiao Nian to participate in the final exam of Qing University. It was simple and rxed.
Chapter 1890 - 1890 Waiting to See Qiao Nian’s Final Results
1890 Waiting to See Qiao Nians Final Results
Bo Jingxing was originally quite worried about Qiao Nians results, but upon seeing their attitude, his heart rxed a little. Coupled with Qiao Nians heaven-defying performance in her previous exams, he estimated her ranking in his heart.
He estimated that she would be ranked around 40th ce.
A total of 83 people were participating in the First Research Institutes assessment this year. Qiao Nian would be ranked in the middle if she could get about 40th ce.
He had looked into the passing rate of the first round of the examination for the First Research Institute in the past few days and realized that as long as she could get the middle ranking, she could basically fly at a low altitude and enter the second round of the assessment.
Bo Jingxing looked at the rolling screen that would release the results in an hour. He suppressed the worry in his heart and prayed for Qiao Nian.
He hoped that the exam would not be too difficult and that Qiao Nian would be able to pass with 90 points.
.
He Lin was not from the research institute. Neither he nor Ji Xiao could enter the monitoring room to see the situation in the examination hall.
However, Ji Ziyin came out ten minutes before the exam ended and brought a huge piece of news to themQiao Nian had handed in her paper in advance.
Ji Xiaos expression was filled with disbelief and mockery. She handed in her paper half an hour in advance? Dont tell me she treats the recruitment examination of the First Research Institute as her schools monthly or final examination?
She handed in her paper in advance?
Laughable!
He did not say thest sentence and only thought about it in his heart. He couldnt hide his contempt.
He felt that this girl called Qiao Nian was too arrogant.
Previously, she was already very arrogant when she asked for the Ji family tree at the Ji familys banquet. Now that she was so arrogant when she came to participate in the First Research Institutes exam, she would fail sooner orter!
He Lin did not expect Qiao Nian to hand in her paper half an hour in advance. His expression became inexplicablyplicated. No one seems to have handed in their paper in advance in the First Research Institutes history
Ji Ziyin chuckled and said nonchntly, Didnt someone set the precedent? Lets wait and see how many points she can get in the end. Its not impossible for her to pass the first round of assessment if she can enter the top 40. It depends on whether she has the ability.
Ji Hongfengs goal was to get first ce.
However, when Ji Ziyin mentioned Qiao Nian, it was as if she would be lucky if she could get into the top 40. A miracle would have to happen.
It could be seen how much she looked down on Qiao Nian.
He Lin felt even more bitter. He was disappointed in Qiao Nian, but he couldnt show it on his face. He could only silently endure it in his heart.
As a direct descendant of the Ji family, Qiao Nian would definitely have a ce in the family if she returned in the future.
The Ji family had originally wanted her back, but why was she so disappointing? She had yet to acknowledge her roots, but there was already a stain on her profile.
The Ji family might not acknowledge her if she became a joke in the Independent Continent. After all, no one wanted their family to beughed at for bringing back a bumpkin.
The direct descendants were few, to begin with. It was fine if Young Master Ji refused to study ck gunpowder, but now, even a direct descendant who had wandered outside had been destroyed.
Would the Ji family really fall into the hands of the side branch in the future?
He Lin did not dare to think too deeply about it. He was extremely disappointed by Qiao Nians rash actions. He even began to feel that it was a good choice for Ji Ziyin to control the Ji family in the future.
At the very least, Ji Ziyin had many achievements in ck gunpowder and in the research institute. She was considered one of the best among the younger generation of the Independent Continent.
Chapter 1891 - 1891 Sister Nian’s Not in the Last Place
1891 Sister Nians Not in the Last ce
The corners of Ji Xiaos mouth curled up as he looked up at the rolling screen and smiled. Anyway, the results will be out in an hour. Lets wait. We also have to wait for Hongfengs results toe out. We can take a look together.
One was first, and the other might be thest.
Just imagining the tragicparison of the resultster made him want tough. He couldnt wait to see the show.
* * *
Ji Hongfeng didnte out until the exam ended.
He found Ji Ziyin and the others and waited for another hour before the results began to appear on the rolling screen.
The results of the first round of the theoretical assessment were released quickly.
The first batch was those ced in the 81st to 83rd ces.
No matter how abnormal Ji Hongfengs performance was, he would not have gotten into this ranking. In the past, the Ji family would definitely not especially look at this ranking.
However, this time, both Ji Ziyin and He Lin paid attention to thest ce to search for Qiao Nians name.
When the 81st to 83rd ces came out, He Lin couldnt wait to read it. He reluctantly heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Qiao Nians name wasnt there.
At least, she was not in thest three ces.
The corners of Ji Ziyins mouth twitched and her eyes darkened. It seems that the Nan family didnt just find anyone
He Lin smiled nomittally. Thats right. It seems that her results are better than we thought.
Ji Ziyin looked at him and became even more suspicious. After all, He Lin was paying too much attention to Qiao Nians results!
However, she quickly turned around and hid her emotions. She looked at the rolling screen again and said calmly, Theres still 71st to 80th ces. Lets wait and see.
The 70th to 80th ces were not much better than the 81st to 83rd ces. They were also part of the poor scorers.
It was just that it was not as ugly as thest three ces.
She estimated that Qiao Nian would at most squeeze into this batch. It was already heaven-defying luck that she did not directly get into the threest ces.
.
At the same time, Bo Jingxing, Qin Si, and the others were also paying close attention to the rankings on the scrolling screen.
Qiao Nians name was not among thest three ces.
Bo Jingxing was fine. He had not expected Qiao Nian to appear so early in the first ce.
After all, that person was not someone who would be in thest ce.
No matter how difficult the questions were, Qiao Nian was still the top scorer in the College Entrance Examination. She would not be rankedst in the theoretical exam.
As expected, Qiao Nians name was not among the 81st to 83rd ces
Right on the heels of that were the 71st to 80th ces. The ranking, names, and scores of the candidates were released.
71st ce, Deng Yi, 43 points.
72nd ce, Bo En, 41 points.
Then, the bottom row was the score of the person ranked 80th. The score was very poor, only 33 points.
Bo Jingxing frowned and turned to Ye Wangchuan. Why are the results so much worse than in previous years? Could it be that the questions for this years exam are more difficult?
He had seen the results of the 70th to 80th ces of previous years. They were generally above 40 points. This year, the 80th ce only scored 33 points, a full seven points less.
Seven points did not seem like a lot.
However, there was a ten-point difference.
For example, the previous 80th ce could say that she scored 40 points, but this year, she could only say that she scored 30 points.
There was still a lot of difference between 30 and 40 points.
Ye Wangchuan did not speak. He only raised his head slightly and looked at the rankings and results on the rolling screen.
After being rebuffed, Bo Jingxing ran to ask Qiao Nian, Miss Qiao, did you feel that the questions were especially difficultpared to previous years?
Chapter 1892 - 1892 Qiao Nian’s Name Has Never Been Mentioned
1892 Qiao Nians Name Has Never Been Mentioned
Qiao Nian had just replied to a few messages and was leaning against the side of the car with her legs propped up. She casually raised her eyelids and looked over. After thinking for about half a second, she remembered what Bo Jingxing had asked her and narrowed her eyes. She was a little sleepy. It was alright. I didnt feel anything special.
Compared to Qin Si, Bo Jingxing, and the others, she was too calm as the person involved.
Qiao Nian did not look up when the name list for the 81st to 83rd ces came out.
She was also looking at her cell phone and replying to messages when the 71st to 80th ces came out.
The girl did not seem worried that she would be in these rankings.
Bo Jingxing was speechless. Then Miss Qiao, how do you think you did this time? What ranking do you think you will get?
Qiao Nian finally finished replying to thest message. She put her phone back into her pocket and nced at him, not restraining her arrogance. She estimated seriously and looked up at him. Likely first ce.
Likely first ce?
Forget about being first, she even thought the odds were high.
Bo Jingxing was speechless.
How could someone who could calmly say that she would get first ce in the examination of the Independent Continents First Research Institute be ordinary?
After the 71st to 80th ces came out, the list of those ranked 61st to 70th quickly appeared on the rolling screen.
Bo Jingxing realized that Qiao Nians name was still not among them. He calmed down and waited quietly for the list of the top 40 toe out.
He had previously estimated that Qiao Nians results would be in the top 40. This years questions were difficult. He hoped that the 40th ce would get 90 points.
* * *
Ten minutester.
The list of 51st to 60th ces was also out.
As soon as the results were out, some were happy, while others were sad.
When some people saw their names appear on the list, they scratched their heads in pain, beat their chests, and sighed
Some people who had not seen their names yet were also extremely nervous. They stared fixedly at the ranking on the rolling screen, afraid that they would see their names in the rankings too early.
The 51st ce this year actually scored less than 60 points. ording to this score, it cant be that the top 40 scored less than 90 points, right?
When I received the paper, I felt that this years questions were especially difficult It seems like everyone thinks the same Sigh!
If the top 40 scores are less than 90 points, more than half of the people will be eliminated in the first round this year.
Why are we so unlucky
The crowd gathered outside the First Research Institute was looking at the results.
The results of the 51st to 60th ces were out. The 51st ce only scored 59 points. Many people could not sit still anymore.
There was a flurry of discussion.
Ji Ziyin also saw the scores, but she did not see Qiao Nians name. Her expression changed a little now. She turned her head and asked Ji Hongfeng, You did the paper. Are this years questions very difficult?
Ji Hongfengs usual confidence and arrogance disappeared. His expression darkened as he looked at her and replied in a low voice, The questions this year are quite difficult. Theyre even harder than the previous years questions. Im not confident about thest few questions in paper B.
Even youre not confident? Ji Ziyin understood Ji Hongfengs level. If he was not confident, she reckoned that most of the people who participated in the assessment were not confident that they could do it.
She looked at the scrolling screen again.
This time, the 41st to 50th ces were revealed. Ji Ziyin looked down but still did not see Qiao Nians name.
She couldnt help but mutter, Could she have entered the top 40?
He Lin did not expect Qiao Nian to still not be on the list of the 41st to 50th ces. While surprised, he was also a little nervous.
He wanted to see Qiao Nians score!
Chapter 1893 - 1893 Qiao Nian Entered the Second Round?
1893 Qiao Nian Entered the Second Round?
Ji Xiao stubbed out his cigarette in frustration and walked over. The 41st ce scored 79 points. It seems that the top 40 might not be able to enter the second round of assessment.
Ji Ziyin nodded and continued elegantly, The research institute doesnt recognize rankings. They only look at scores. You can only enter the second round if your score passes the mark. If your scores arent high enough, youll be eliminated even if your ranking is high! Thepetition this year is quite fierce
In the past, she would definitely have entered the second round in 40th ce. This year, she would not be able to enter the top 40. It depended on the results of the 31st to 40th ces.
However, Ji Ziyin was optimistic. After all, the 41st to 50th ces were much better than the 51st to 60th ces. The scores also began to increase greatly.
It seemed that the earlier the results, the closer they were to each other.
!!
The 40th ce was also a watershed.
Ji Xiaos eyebrows moved slightly. He wanted to tell her that Qiao Nians name was not out yet.
However, he nced at He Lin beside him and silently swallowed his words.
Like Ji Ziyin, he did not want He Lin to notice Qiao Nian too much.
This was because Qiao Nian had shown her talent in ck gunpowder at the banquet. It would not do them any good if she was fancied by the Ji family and was roped in.
After all, Qiao Nian had long be enemies with them.
Such a person who could not be used by them and had a certain talent naturally had to be as far away from them as possible
Ji Hongfeng was still telling Ji Ziyin about the difficult questions on this examination paper when the rolling screen refreshed, and the list of 31st to 40th ces came out.
Ji Ziyin thought that Qiao Nians name would definitely be on it
She estimated that even if Qiao Nian stepped on dog shit, she would only be at this ranking. She did not expect that her name was still not among the 31st to 40th ces.
However, the 31st ce already had 88 points.
In other words, the possibility of the top 30 entering the second round was very high.
This time, Ji Ziyins expression darkenedpletely. She lowered her eyes and chuckled as if she was just sighing, but her tone was not very good. I didnt expect her to enter the top 30. The Nan family really wont choose any random person. I underestimated her
At this moment, He Lins expressionpletely rxed, and no longer gloom or disappointment could be seen on his face. He did not hide his smile as he said, Thats right. I didnt expect Miss Qiao to enter the second round. Its really surprising.
Ji Ziyin nced at him sideways and immediately retracted her gaze. She also smiled. Although she still maintained her politeness on the surface, her smile did not reach her eyes.
The 31st ce already has 88 points. The top 30 will definitely reach 90 points. Sister Qiao, youre good. Youve entered the second round! Qin Si saw thetest results. He was happier than anyone else when he saw that Qiao Nians name was not on the list.
Joy colored his eyebrows. He was in high spirits as he helped Qiao Nian calcte. 31st ce scored 88 points. The 30th ce might not reach 90 points, but the 29th ce will definitely break into the 90 points. Youll reach the passing mark if you get 90 points! Those who pass will be qualified to participate in the second round of the assessment! Sister Qiao, youre going to advance for sure!
Qiao Nian was leaning against the car arrogantly with her arms crossed as she looked at the results. No longer ying with her phone, her head was raised slightly, revealing her snow-white and exquisite jawline.
She only raised her eyebrows with a nomittal expression at Qin Si. She was arrogant. I never thought that I wouldnt make it to the second round.
I never thought I wouldnt make it to the second round
In other words, she had never thought that she would score less than 90 points.
Chapter 1894 - 1894 Face Slap, Sister Nian’s in the Top Ten!
1894 Face p, Sister Nians in the Top Ten!
The corners of Qin Sis eyes twitched as he looked at her with aplicated expression. Sister Qiao, this is the First Research Institutes assessment, after all. Can you act more worried? Otherwise, Ill be very shocked.
She had almost made the recruitment assessment of the Independent Continents First Research Institute feel like a high school monthly examination. Qin Si was really dealt a blow.
Gu San was also shocked.
Bo Jingxing was a little better, but his eyelids twitched twice, and he looked at the girl with admiration.
He really thought that Qiao Nian was joking when she said that she would be first. However, when the list of those ranked 31st to 40th ces came out and Qiao Nians name was not on it, he knew that she spoke seriously. She was not joking at all.
!!
First ce
She even handed in her paper in advance.
First ce in the first round of the recruitment assessment of the Independent Continents First Research Institute
Bo Jingxing couldnt imagine the reactions of the various factions when they saw the results.
Qiao Nian thought seriously about how to appear worried. Ye Wangchuan reached out and buttoned her coat, tucking her in. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, Ignore him.
His breath was close.
It was very ambiguous.
Qiao Nian nodded and did not say anything else.
The list of people in the 21st to 30th ces was soon out.
Everyone was looking for Qiao Nians name.
Nothing.
Just like before, her name was still not on it.
Then, it was the 11th to 20th ces. It was the same.
After that would be the top ten.
As long as she entered the top ten of the first round, even the people from the research institute would pay attention to her.
However, there was only a list and not a ranking.
Thest list that was refreshed on the rolling screen was collectively called the first batch.
Whats going on? Qin Si immediately realized that the refreshed list on the rolling screen did not have a ranking or score. He pointed at the rolling screen and asked.
Ye Wangchuanszy voice sounded. The First Research Institutes assessments top ten is called the first batch. They wont announce the results immediately. Well have to wait 10 minutes before the rankings are released. Lets wait a little longer
Master Wang, howe you Qin Si was halfway through his sentence when he thought of Qiao Nians heaven-defying actions every time. He looked at him and stopped speaking. Forget it, I wont ask.
He was about to ask Ye Wangchuan how he understood the rules of the First Research Institutes assessment, but after thinking about it, he suddenly did not want to know.
Qiao Nians name was third.
Two names were at the front.
However, Ye Wangchuan said that this was not thest ranking. It was just a batch list. The rankings were not released yet.
Gu San took out his phone, took a photo of the rolling screen, and sent it to the group.
He followed Ye Wangchuan to the Independent Continent and had more contact with the people from Bright Gate. In private, he had frequent contact with Mo Dong, Mo Xi, and a few of Ye Wangchuans main connections in the Independent Continent. They had privately formed a group to facilitate contact.
Gu San: [@Everyone: [Picture].jpg]
No one in the group talked at first, but he suddenly tagged everyone. He sent out a showing off sticker and nothing else.
The others clicked on the photo when they saw the message.
At a nce, they saw the rankings on the rolling screen. Qiao Nians name was on the first batch of rankings for the first round of the First Research Institutes assessment.
Gu San went into hiding after sending the photo. Ignoring the group messages asking him about the situation, he switched his phone to silent mode and put it back into his pocket.
Chapter 1895 - 1895 Crushing Ji Ziyin!
1895 Crushing Ji Ziyin!
Ji Ziyins expression turned ugly when the name list for the first batch was out. She couldnt even maintain her smile. Her expression was dark and solemn.
Top 10.
She had never thought that Qiao Nian would enter the top ten.
No matter what Qiao Nians ranking was in the end, just the fact that she could enter the top ten after handing in her paper in advance was enough to be recorded in the history of the First Research Institute.
She was just being sarcastic when she said that Qiao Nian knew how to create history. Now, Qiao Nian was really going to make history!
This Qiao Nian also entered the top ten Even Ji Hongfeng noticed the people on the list. His thin lips pursed and his expression darkened.
Hehe, the Nan family hasnt let anyone participate in the assessment for 20 years, but this time, they suddenly asked her to represent them. She must have some skills, Ji Ziyin said coldly, but her mood was not as calm as her tone.
Ji Hongfeng did not say anything else. He raised his head and stared at the rolling screen with confidence. The first ce will definitely be with us.
The corners of Ji Ziyins lips twitched and she could no longer smile.
He Lin was also looking at the list, no less surprised than Ji Ziyin. Other than shock, he was more excited.
He never expected Qiao Nian to enter the top ten.
Previously, he had estimated that she would be ranked 70th at most. Now, it was theplete opposite. Qiao Nian was not in thest ten but in the top ten.
He Lin was a little excited.
He seemed to see the Ji familys future
Although this was only a small assessment and Qiao Nian would still have a long way to go when she returned to the Ji family
However, based on the girls aura, he could see the hope of the Ji familys direct descendant rising.
I wonder what her ranking will be in the end. He Lin sighed.
Ji Ziyin gave a fake smile and did not reply.
Ten minutes passed.
The name list on the scrolling screen was refreshed. Everyone was paying attention to the scrolling screen and knew that this refresh would be thest ranking.
The top 10 were eye-catching.
Moreover, it was the First Research Institutes assessments top ten.
Everyone looked at the scrolling screen almost at the same time.
2nd ce, Ji Hongfeng, 101 points.
The total score for the AB paper was 120 points.
101 points were already considered a high score, but he was only in second ce.
Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiaos hearts sank almost at the same time as they looked at his result, and they instinctively looked at the first ce.
The first ce was firmly ced above Ji Hongfengs name.
How arrogant!
1st ce, Qiao Nian, 120 points.
.
Full marks?
F*ck, am I seeing things? Full marks?
Full marks for the first ce?
Whats going on?
Damn, Im witnessing history!
The crowd waiting for the results outside became noisy.
It was mainly because Qiao Nians score was too heaven-defying.
Full marks?
She could get full marks for the First Research Institutes assessment?
What kind of result was this!
Back then, Ji Ziyins score was only 114 points, and she even broke the record of the assessment and caused quite a stir in the research institute.
However, Ji Ziyin was a little famous, to begin with. Everyone knew that she was a genius among the Ji familys younger generation and had been taught by the familys famous teachers since she was young.
Ji Ziyins score still caused a sensation at that time despite being carefully raised, not to mention Qiao Nian, a nameless person. She suddenly represented the Nan family, who had not participated in the assessment for 20 years, and scored full marks in the first round!
This shock definitely surpassed Ji Ziyin getting a high score back then.
Chapter 1896 - 1896 Qiao Nian Represents the Nan Family, Not the Ji Family!
1896 Qiao Nian Represents the Nan Family, Not the Ji Family!
Full marks
Ji Ziyin looked at the results on the rolling screen in a daze, her eyes filled with disbelief.
He Lin could no longer hide his excitement and said excitedly, Good!
Ji Xiao wasnt in the mood to pay attention to his attitude. He waspletely stunned.
Ji Hongfengs face was also ashen. He pinched his palm, unable to ept this oue.
The first ce was actually not him
He was defeated by the other party.
Ji Hongfeng felt as if he had been pped. His ears were buzzing and he could not calm down at all. His mind was nk.
Qiao Nian actually scored full marks. Ji Xiao came back to his senses and his expression turned ugly. I didnt expect the first ce in the first round of the research institutes assessment this year to not be from our Ji family.
The Ji family had already won first ce in the first round of assessment for several years in a row. They never thought that the first ce would be snatched today
Moreover, it was given to the Nan family, also one of the three big families.
The Nan family would have a new name in the Independent Continent after today.
She He Lin was so anxious that he almost revealed Qiao Nians identity. Fortunately, when Ji Xiao looked at him, he stopped in time and only pursed his lips. His joy was instantly halved as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head.
Thats right. Even if Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family, no one knew about this.
Moreover, she represented the Nan family this time!
Not the Ji family!
He Lins heart turned cold, and his excited expression froze. Facing Ji Xiaos surprised gaze, he could only hurriedly hide hisplicated feelings and say perfunctorily, For her to be able to get such results, it can be considered a new record in the First Research Institute. I wonder if the research institute will make an exception and ept her after knowing her results.
Full marks.
No one had ever scored full marks in the first round of the First Research Institutes assessment.
It was not impossible for Qiao Nian to enter through the back door.
He Lins hot blood had mostly subsided. He looked at her and asked anxiously, Miss Ji, is the research institute so strict?
The First Research Institutes rules had always been strict. The research institute wont make an exception for anyone easily. Besides, shes not from the Independent Continent. Ji Ziyin stood tall and thought for a moment before saying, There will be many people with high scores in theoretical examinations every time in the recruitment assessment. If the research institute breaks the rules and makes an exception every time, the recruitment examinations would have long be a mess!
She was very confident about this.
It was useless for Qiao Nian to get full marks in the first round. As long as she could not pass the second round, she would still be eliminated.
Ji Ziyin felt a little better at this thought. She turned back and patted Ji Hongfengs shoulder, then said in a low voice, Dont be discouraged. Take the second round seriously. She hasnt systematically learned experiments, so she cant surpass you in the second round. As long as your overall score is higher than hers, the spot in the research institute this time will still be yours.
I understand. Ji Hongfeng clenched his fists and his expression darkened. He was no longer as arrogant as before. Ill definitely do my best tomorrow!
Chapter 1897 - 1897 The Research Institute Was Shocked
1897 The Research Institute Was Shocked
The next round would be held the day after the first round. Firstly, the people who participated in the first round were tired, and secondly, the research institute needed time to prepare.
Therefore, the people who stayed behind mostly wanted to see if they had entered the second round or not. They also wanted to see their scores.
They were not going to undergo the second round of assessment immediately.
Yes. Ji Ziyins expression softened a little, but her overall expression still looked heavy.
* * *
The second round of the assessment would be held tomorrow.
Qiao Nian went back with Qin Si and the others after she finished looking at the scores.
She received a call from Nan Tianyi as soon as she arrived at her residence.
Qiao Nian got out of the car and picked up her bag with one hand. Uncle Nan.
She had be familiar with him during this period of time. As she called his wife Aunt, Nan Tianyi also asked Qiao Nian to call him Uncle.
I heard that you passed the first round of the assessment? You even scored full marks? The male voice on the other end of the cell phone was filled with joy for her.
Qiao Nian entered the residence and informed Qin Si and the others before going upstairs with her bag.
After getting upstairs, she casually answered Nan Tianyis question. Yes, I was lucky.
This is not something that can be done with luck.
Xie Tingyun was in the First Research Institute back then. How could Nan Tianyi not know how abnormal their assessment was?
Therefore, he did not believe her exnation at all.
However, he was all smiles and did not insist on arguing with Qiao Nian about whether she was lucky or not. Instead, he said, Just now, the people from the research institute called me to ask about you. I didnt say much. I only said that you were studying at Qing University.
Qiao Nian had already returned to her room and pulled open the curtains. Sunlight shone in through the ss window, illuminating the room.
Then, she went to the desk and pulled out a chair to sit down before answering him. It doesnt matter if you tell them. Theyll know why I came to the Independent Continent sooner orter.
Thats true, Nan Tianyi replied. He pondered for a moment and added, Then, Ill tell them the truth when they call againter.
Right on the heels of that, Nan Tianyi told her that the entire research institute was shocked about her results.
Qiao Nian was not interested in this. Instead, she asked him about Xie Tingyuns health.
After understanding that Xie Tingyuns health had been good for the past few days and that her various indicators were gradually recovering, she told Nan Tianyi about the medicine and hung up.
Qiao Nian had just hung up when an unfamiliar number called in.
She held the phone with her slender fingers with narrowed eyes as she looked at the Independent Continent number disyed on the screen.
She waited a full five seconds before picking it up. Hello?
The person paused for half a second before reacting. Then, he hurriedly said, Hello, Miss Qiao. Im He Lin, the one who sent you a message previously. Have you seen my message? Its like this. The Ji family wants you toe back. Look at your
Qiao Nian did not wait for him to finish and hung up expressionlessly. She then immediately blocked the number.
Next, she threw her phone on the desk, picked up the hard-shell notebook Xie Tingyun gave her, flipped to the question that Ye Wangchuan had told her yesterday, and looked at it again.
Chapter 1898 - 1898 I Can Already Do Level 5 Experimental Simulation Questions
1898 I Can Already Do Level 5 Experimental Simtion Questions
Ye Wangchuans exnations were always easy to understand.
She gradually understood many experimental data that she could not understand previously.
However, an experiment could not be done just by looking at recorded data. It still needed to be done personally. Otherwise, unimaginable deviations would ur when it was really done.
Qiao Nian looked at the records in Xie Tingyuns notebook for a while before getting up and walking over to herptop. After turning it on, she found the software for the simtionboratory she had downloaded previously
* *
The next day, at the First Research Institutes entrance.
Everyone who had passed the first round yesterday had arrived. Only Qiao Nian had not arrived yet. However, judging from the time the big boss came yesterday, the possibility of hering today was high.
Only 29 people passed the first round of assessment this time. Youre second in the first round. You still have a chance of getting first ce in the overall results.
Ji Ziyin was wearing a thin beige windbreaker. Its length was a little above her knees. She was tall and had a good figure. So, the windbreaker caused her to stand out. As she stood at the entrance of the research institute, many of those who came to participate in the assessment stole nces at her.
Some people recognized her and discussed her secretly.
That person is Ji Ziyin? The genius from the Ji family?
I heard that she can already carry out Level 2 experiments independently. Shes the first in the research institutes history and has improved very quickly
Nonsense. Shes a once-in-a-century genius in the field of ck gunpowder. Didnt you see that Old Master Gu took her in as his disciple? How can youpare to her? Geniuses are different from ordinary people like us. Dont even think about it.
She looks very young
Shes only in her early twenties. Shes young, to begin with!
Damn, she can enter the research institute in her early twenties and even independently carry out Level 2 experiments. Tsk Damn.
Everyone did not dare to speak too loudly.
However, Ji Ziyin was standing at the door, so she could more or less hear them.
She was used to hearing a series of discussions when she appeared since she was a young girl, so she did not take it to heart. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Ji Hongfeng, who had stayed uptest night doing experiments and had only slept for three hours. Ive already paved the way for you to enter the research institute. You have to get first ce in the second round today and enter the research institute sessfully. Do you understand?
I know. Ji Hongfeng had found a teacher from his family to stay upte with himst night to learn the experiments. It was notpletely ineffective. Much more energetic after yesterdays blow, he was emitting confidence from the inside out.
Simtion experiments were much simpler than actual experiments.
Ji Ziyin had been in the research institute for six years before she could carry out the Level 2 experiment independently. Ji Hongfeng had not entered the research institute but could already solve Level 5 questions.
However, they were not on the same level.
Ji Hongfengs ability toplete the simtion questions for the Level 5 experiment also showed his future potential and his own strength.
Mm, thats good. Ji Ziyin was relieved.
It was almost time, so she didnt dy Ji Hongfeng and told him to go in first.
After Ji Hongfeng entered, Ji Ziyin was not in a hurry to leave. She waited at the door for a while more.
Chapter 1899 - 1899 He’s Here For Qiao Nian!
1899 Hes Here For Qiao Nian!
The second round of assessment was about to begin.
She finally saw a ck Land Rover parked steadily outside the First Research Institute.
They were here!
Ji Ziyin subconsciously pursed her lips and tensed up.
Sure enough, a girl got out of the car. The girl was still wearing a baseball cap today, but she was not wearing a sweater. She was also wearing a windbreaker. The short ck windbreaker looked valiant and handsome on her. The girl was wearing a pair of leather boots. Her legs, wrapped in jeans, were straight, long, and well-proportioned. She was especially eye-catching!
!!
It was Qiao Nian.
Ji Ziyin recognized her at a nce.
The second round of assessment was beginning in ten minutes.
However, the girl was not anxious. She calmly took her bag from the passenger seat and ced it on her left shoulder. Then, she spoke to the person in the car before closing the door and walking slowly into the research institute.
Ji Ziyin watched the girl enter the research institute before taking a deep breath and walking to the lounge outside.
He Lin and Ji Xiao were also here today.
They could not enter the ce of the second round of assessment. They stayed in the hall outside with the other apanying people who hade to participate in the assessment and waited for the final results.
He Lins eyelids raised slightly when he saw Ji Ziyining over. His expression did not show, but he routinely asked her if Ji Hongfeng had entered.
He did not have much of a reaction when he heard that Ji Hongfeng had already entered. He replied calmly, as if he did not care much.
Instead, he looked in the direction of the door several times, as if he was looking for someone.
Ji Ziyins eyes darkened when she saw his abnormal actions. After all, He Lin had been acting quite abnormal since Qiao Nian got first ce in the first round yesterday.
She was basically certain that he was here for her!
As for why He Lin had specially made these two trips for Qiao Nian, she had yet to find out.
The second round was an hour longer than the first round. Yesterday, the theoretical exam ended at 11:00 AM, and today, the experimental exam ended at 12:00 PM.
However, after todays exam ended, it would not be like yesterday when they still had to wait an hour for the results.
Instead, they would announce the final results of the assessment on the spot.
Ji Ziyin told Ji Xiao the rules of the second round of assessment and found a ce for herself to sit down and wait.
Ji Hongfeng had already conquered the Level 5 simtion experiment this time. She did not believe that Qiao Nian could still turn the tables!
The second round would be held in arge lecture theater. The lecture theater was the size of a small basketball court, and all kinds of experimental equipment were ced inside.
In addition to all kinds of experimental equipment on each experiment table, there was also a desktopputer. Thisputer was the simted experimentalputer that would be neededter.
Qiao Nian was thest to enter. The front row had been upied, leaving only one seat in thest corner.
She raised her eyebrows and walked towards it.
Yesterday, she was also thest to enter the examination hall. At that time, not many people paid attention to her. Everyone was nervous about the uing assessment.
But todays situation was very different!
From the moment Qiao Nian appeared at the entrance of the lecture theater, almost everyones eyes were on her.
The girl moved all the way to the corner on the left of thest row.
They stared until the girl put down her shoulder bag as if nothing had happened, put it on the seat, and turned on the desktopputer.
Only then did the probing gazes gradually retract.
Ji Hongfeng arrived early. He upied the third seat in the first row, right in front of Qiao Nian.
Chapter 1900 - 1900 The Heads of the Level 6 to Level 8 Laboratories Didn’t Come
1900 The Heads of the Level 6 to Level 8 Laboratories Didnt Come
Just now, when everyone was paying attention to the girl, he had also followed everyones gaze to pay attention to her every move after she came in. Seeing that the girl had casually turned on the tap on the experiment table and even rinsed her hands, his thin lips tightened and a determined glint shed across his eyes!
Five minutester.
The heads of the majorboratories arrived.
Several big bosses from the research institute were here.
The lecture hall fellpletely silent.
Everyone had forgotten the existence of Qiao Nian, who had operated against the heavens yesterday. They all looked at the people in charge of the fewboratories on the steps and held their breaths nervously.
Although Ji Hongfeng was a little stronger than the others and was not as nervous, he was still a little nervous. His eyes were filled with yearning as he looked at the people on the stage.
The research institute still attached great importance to its recruitment assessment every three years. It was usually very difficult for the heads of the fewboratories to get together. This time, it could be considered a reunion for them.
ording to tradition, the heads of theboratories above Level 5 this year were all absent.
However, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, Gu Hengbo, came.
As the person in charge of the Level 3boratory, Zhou Zhou was also there. She exchanged a few pleasantries with the others and looked around the lecture theater for Qiao Nian. Soon, she saw the girl in the corner of thest row.
She winked at her yfully, then restrained her smile. She continued to exchange pleasantries with the others in a serious manner.
Everyone, its about time. Gu Hengbo ended the lively conversation after everyone exchanged pleasantries. Then, he took out the experiment questions.
The others also took out the leather bags they had brought.
Zhou Zhou brought the experimental questions from the people in charge of the Level 6, Level 7, and Level 8boratories. After handing them to Gu Hengbo, everyone distributed the questions
Simtion experiments were also a type of experiment.
The First Research Institute always divided the experiments into eight levels. Every time the recruitment assessment was held, the person in charge of each levelboratory would prepare an experimental project for the participants to choose toplete the experiment. Then, they would score them ording to the different levels and experimentpletion rates.
Of course, the score for the Level 8 experiment was the highest.
However, ordinary people could not do such a difficult experiment.
This was also why the people in charge of the Level 6 to Level 8boratories could not be bothered toe!
However, no matter how high-level the experiments the participants could perform, ording to the rules, everyboratory woulde up with experiment questions.
Therefore, the questions distributed to everyone were also Level 1 to Level 8 experimental projects.
There were many people in the lecture theater. Zhou Zhou couldnt show that she was close to Qiao Nian, so she only mouthed a few words of encouragement to her.
Then, she continued to distribute the questions to the others.
Qiao Nian received the questions for the eight experimental projects.
She opened them roughly and was in no hurry to start.
Ji Hongfeng went straight to the Level 5 experiment questions. He directly picked out the Level 5boratory questions from a pile of documents and put the other documents aside to do the basic preparations.
Chapter 1901 - 1901 I’m Done!
1901 Im Done!
He was the first to start, and his behavior was standardized and methodical, attracting the attention of severalboratory heads.
Whos that? The person in charge of the Level 2boratory asked.
The person in charge of the Level 1boratory clearly knew the list of members for this recruitment assessment better. He nced at Ji Hongfeng and said softly with a smile, Hes from the Ji family.
Oh, no wonder. The person in charge of the Level 2boratory looked enlightened and gradually retracted his gaze.
The resources in the hands of the three big families of the Independent Continent were no small matter. The people from these families had a much higher starting point than others.
It was not surprising that Ji Hongfeng could immediately determine the experimental project he could do and immediately take action.
After he retracted his gaze, he remembered something. He looked at the people who were conducting experiments in full swing below the lecture theater. He looked around and said curiously, I remember that someone scored full marks yesterday. Which experiment table is that person at? This is the first time Ive heard of a person scoring full marks in the first round of our assessment. Whats her name? I remember its a girl.
Zhou Zhou had never participated in their conversation, but now, she was in high spirits and interrupted them. Her name is Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian? The person repeated the name awkwardly and then looked around. Which experiment table is she at?
Zhou Zhou told him the experiment table number, and he immediately looked in that direction.
He thought that he would see someone who had already begun to prepare methodically like Ji Hongfeng. Unexpectedly, when he looked over with curiosity and anticipation, he only saw the girl standing there casually, still flipping through the experiment questions.
He was stunned.
But he couldnt say anything. He looked away and only said, Lets wait for the results.
The two-and-a-half-hour simtion experiment was not long. Many people might not even be able toplete one simtion experiment.
As it was a simtion experiment, it was not really a real experiment.
The experiment table only let them try the steps of the early experiment. In fact, the reaction experiment waspleted byputer simtion.
Of course, technology was advanced now, and theputer could roughly determine the results of an experiment. The heads of the variousboratories could judge thepletion of the experiment through this result.
Ji Hongfeng was tense the entire time and sped up.
He first set up a simple experimental instrument on the experiment table and went through the process to get the experimental data. Then, he operated the simted experiment app on theputer and entered the process and data he had gone through previously, waiting for the results.
He was very nervous during the entire process. His heart was beating very fast, worried that before he could finish, the girl would have finished hers first likest time.
Fortunately, the results of the simtion on theputer were out, and he did not hear anyone say they were done.
Ji Hongfeng briefly checked his experimental steps. After confirming that there was no problem, he immediately called out, Teachers, Im done.
The lecture theater had been very quiet. Even the person in charge of the Level 2boratory, who had chatted a little previously, slowly shut up and became alert.
His loud shout at this time was enough to shock the entire lecture theater.
Zhou Zhou looked at the time on her watch. There were still 26 minutes before the end of the assessment. Ji Hongfengpleted his assessment early.
Chapter 1902 - 1902 The Spot for the Research Institute Is Basically Set
1902 The Spot for the Research Institute Is Basically Set
She frowned and looked at the experiment table in the left corner of thest row.
As Ji Hongfeng hadpleted his task in advance, it caused quite amotion in the lecture theater. Many people who were busy with the experimental test looked in his direction.
Only Qiao Nian did not look up the entire time. She was holding a test tube in her hand and conducting the reagent reaction experiment at a moderate speed.
Zhou Zhou was stunned. She couldnt figure out what this big boss was thinking.
Ji Hongfeng hadpleted the assessment in advance. Wasnt she the least bit anxious?
Zhou Zhou looked over from afar. The girls eyes were cold as she focused on the reagent reaction. Her face was expressionless as she waspletely immersed in the experiment.
Not to mention anxious, Zhou Zhou did not even see any interest on that face.
She began to suspect that Qiao Nian might not have heard Ji Hongfeng.
If someonepleted the simtion experiment in advance, a teacher would definitely check the level andpletion rate of the experiment.
Ill go. The person in charge of the Level 2boratory thought highly of Ji Hongfeng and felt that he was a talented person. Thus, he took the initiative to speak.
The others had no objections. He took the lead and the fewboratory heads walked over.
Ji Hongfeng moved aside to let them examine the experiment table.
Without another word, the person in charge of the Level 2boratory operated the mouse and checked the experimental data.
Soon, he realized that Ji Hongfeng had chosen to do a Level 5 experiment question. He was surprised.
You did a Level 5 experiment?
He lowered his voice so as not to disturb the others who were still doing the simtion experimental exam.
However, the people at the experiment tables around Ji Hongfeng still heard it.
The lecture theater was in an uproar again.
Ji Hongfeng did a Level 5 experiment
Its actually a Level 5 experiment.
Its over
Ji Hongfeng had gotten second ce in the first round of the theoretical assessment. He was only a dozen points lower than Qiao Nian and had a higher score than the others.
If he scored high in the second round of the assessment, what else would theypete for?
The spot to enter the research institute this year had basically been decided internally!
Some people were flustered and hurriedly knocked over their test tubes.
Some people gradually stopped their simtion experiments on theputer.
Everyone in the lecture theater waited nervously for the final results of theboratory heads
If Ji Hongfengs experimentpletion rate was high, there was no need for them to continue.
Zhou Zhous heart skipped a beat when she heard him say that Ji Hongfeng had done a Level 5 experiment. She was worried for Qiao Nian.
Soon, the person in charge of the Level 2boratory finished checking the simted experiment data on Ji Hongfengsputer. He pursed his lips tightly and could not hide his admiration. He nced at the tall boy standing at the side and turned around to exin the final results to the fewboratory heads.
Hispletion rate is about 78%. The experiment was done very well and is rtivelyplete. Do you want to check again?
The fewboratory heads did not expect Ji Hongfeng to not onlyplete the Level 5 experiment but also reach apletion rate of 78%.
Although thispletion rate was not as high as Ji Ziyins 80%pletion rate back then, it was almost the same. He was only 2% away.
It could be seen that Ji Hongfeng was not bad!
After all, how many people could be called the once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family?
Ji Ziyins talent was a cheat given by the heavens. It was already very shocking that Ji Hongfeng could do a 70%pletion rate experiment at his age.
Chapter 1903 - 1903 Sister Nian Completed the Experiment in the Last Two Seconds
1903 Sister Nian Completed the Experiment in the Last Two Seconds
Not only did the others in the lecture theater think that the spot to enter the research institute this year had been decided, but even the fewboratory heads thought the same.
Zhou Zhou frowned and looked at thest row.
It was so noisy and lively in front.
However, the person in thest row did not seem to hear them and did not look in their direction.
Her heart was racing. She pursed her lips and said to the others in a low voice, Theres still 20 minutes. Lets wait a little longer.
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory nced at her. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything and only nodded. Thats true. Theres still time. Lets wait a little longer. Perhaps someone else willplete their experiment.
In the past, about five to six people who entered the second round of the simtion test couldplete the experiment.
This year,pared to before, more than a dozen people entered the second round. They estimated that about three to four people couldplete the experiment.
With a gem like Ji Hongfeng in front of them, most people felt that it was impossible for a miracle to happen again.
However, ording to the rules of the research institute, there was still time, which meant that the assessment was not over yet. It was not good for them to leave early.
People continued their experiments for the next 20 minutes.
Just as theboratory heads had estimated, about four peoplepleted their experiments.
Time was ticking away.
Ji Hongfeng was the first toplete it, but he was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he cleaned up his experiment table and waited for Qiao Nians results.
Initially, he thought that Qiao Nian was not faster than him. At the very least, she would be the second or third person toplete the experiment. Unexpectedly, after waiting for so long, the girl still did not finish it.
She didnt seem to be done yet.
For a moment, Ji Hongfeng could not figure out if Qiao Nian had not finished it or if she did not know how to do it at all.
Time passed in a sh. There was still a minute before the assessment ended.
Some of the people in the lecture theater who had not finished their experiments had already given up struggling and were dejected.
Zhou Zhou couldnt hold it in anymore and kept looking at the time.
She watched as the seconds turned half a circle and the other people in charge began to pack. Her expression was solemn and her nerves were tense.
There were only 10 seconds left.
Zhou Zhous heart was beating so fast that she thought she was about to die.
Ji Hongfeng also began to pack his things. His doubts dissipated, and his handsome face revealed a determined expression. The corners of his mouth had already begun to curl up.
Thest five seconds.
Even the few unwilling people looked at the time and chose to give up. They looked around to see who had not given up and saw Qiao Nian in the corner.
Why is she still doing it?
Its almost time. Its useless for her to continue. Why bother?
Maybe shes indignant. After all, she got such good results in the first round. Shes probably unwilling to fall apart in the second round.
Its almost time.
Just as there was amotion in the lecture theater, the girl hit the Enter key and her hands left the keyboard. She picked up her baseball cap on the experiment table and put it on. Then, she said very casually, Teacher, Im done.
There were only two seconds left until the end of the assessment. The second and minute hands were about to ovep. The girls voice in the lecture theater seemed so sudden, like a thunderp, causing everyone who was already prepared to leave to stop.
Her experiment waspleted?
Chapter 1904 - 1904 Face Slap, Level 8 Experiment!
1904 Face p, Level 8 Experiment!
Zhou Zhou had picked up her things and was preparing to go back with the fewboratory heads beforeforting Qiao Nian.
But now, she suddenly turned around and saw the calm person standing there. Her eyelids twitched violently, and she only wanted to give her a thumbs up and say, What a show-off!
However, now was not the time to do this. Zhou Zhou quickly put down her things and said to the other people in charge, who had yet to react to Qiao Nians coquettish actions, Ahem, Ill go over and take a look.
The others followed after a moment of shock.
This kind of step-by-steppletion experiment was usually done in Level 1 or Level 2 simtion experiments. It was the kind of situation where the standard was not high and could only bepleted in a specified time
If not for the fact that Qiao Nians results in the first round of assessment were too heaven-defying, not many of the people in charge would be willing to stay.
In the end, they asked Zhou Zhou to take a look alone and give her a score.
However, although they did not have much hope and did not think that Qiao Nian could make aeback, they were still interested in seeing the result.
Please make way. Let me see your experimentpletion rate.
Zhou Zhou was quite good at pretending to be unfamiliar with her in front of others. She spoke politely as if she was doing business and they didnt know each other.
Qiao Nian moved aside to give up her seat.
She walked over and operated the mouse with one hand. Then, she asked casually, What level of experimental questions did you do?
God knew that Zhou Zhou was just asking casually. She didnt know what level Qiao Nian could reach previously.
Unexpectedly, the girl raised her eyelids and replied casually with a pair of deep ck eyes, Level 8.
What? Zhou Zhous hand trembled as she held the mouse. She suddenly turned to look at her and was so shocked that she blurted out amon catchphrase.
She was causing trouble!
Qiao Nian calmly met her eyes. Yes, Level 8.
No one in the lecture theater left.
The girlszy Level 8 was enough to make the noise louder than Ji Hongfengs earlierpletion of a Level 5 experiment.
The entire lecture theater was about to explode.
Is my ear damaged? I f*cking heard her say Level 8 Someone was so shocked that his jaw was about to drop.
The person beside him replied faintly, What a coincidence. Im in the same situation as you. My ears are damaged. I heard it too! Level 8.
Ji Hongfeng loosened his grip and the item in his hand slipped onto the experiment table, making a clear clink.
However, no one noticed it.
Everyone was looking in Qiao Nians direction.
If not for the fact that the heads of the fewboratories were all there, they might have gone over to take a look. At the very least, they would have surrounded that ce
Level 8 was ridiculous!
Back then, Ji Ziyin, who was known as a genius, did not dare to touch simtion experiment questions above Level 5. Picking a Level 5 question caused a sensation.
They could almost imagine that once todays Level 8 experimentpletion was released, the history of the Independent Continents First Research Institute would change.
Level 8 experiment Ji Hongfengs face was pale as he clenched his fists tightly. His nails dug into his flesh, but he did not feel any pain.
His mind went nk as his blood surged to the top of his head. His breathing also grew unstable.
Zhou Zhou soon calmed down and began to seriously check the data of the simtion experiment on Qiao Niansputer.
The simtion experiment on theputer was simr to a real experiment. Every step could be seen, as well as experimental data.
Chapter 1905 - 1905 This Is Definitely a Crushing Result!
1905 This Is Definitely a Crushing Result!
She checked it very seriously.
It was mainly because, under such circumstances, she couldnt help but be serious.
Everyone was waiting for the results!
This time, Zhou Zhou took 15 minutes to check it. Then, she straightened her back, looked away from theputer screen, and immediately spoke.
Leader Zhou, how is it? The person in charge of the Level 2boratory hurriedly asked her for the results.
The others also paid close attention to her.
Even Ji Ziyins mentor, Gu Hengbo, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, had a serious expression as he quietly waited for Zhou Zhou to finish checking the final results.
Shepleted the experiment. Thepletion rate is 98%.
It was very difficult to obtain a 100%pletion rate for simtion experiments. 98% was already thepletion rate of a god.
Even Zhou Zhou did not dare to say that she could achieve a highpletion rate of 98% with aputer.
Otherwise, when Ji Ziyin obtained an 80%pletion rate and Ji Hongfeng obtained a 78%pletion rate, no one would be amazed by their talent.
Qiao Nian had chosen the most difficult experiment, but she had obtained the highestpletion rate!
98%!
Thispletion rate couldpletely make her a god!
98%pletion. The remaining 2%pletion is deducted from some practical experimental operating standards. She might not have practical experience, so I deducted 2% of thepletion rate.
Zhou Zhous voice was trembling, dry and slow.
She made it clear.
ording to thepletion rate of the experiment, Qiao Nian could be said to havepleted this Level 8 experiment at 100%.
It was just not perfect in some small details.
She was perfect in a single round of experiments!
Let me take a look. Gu Hengbo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.
Zhou Zhou gave up her seat indifferently. She was not afraid of his follow-up because she was not biased toward Qiao Nian. In fact, as this person was Qiao Nian, she was actually stricter.
Usually, under such circumstances, most people would choose not to deduct points and directly give her a 100%pletion rate.
Gu Hengbo took a little longer than Zhou Zhou. He used almost 20 minutes to check the simtion experiment on theputer.
20 minutester.
He moved aside solemnly and looked at the others waiting for his conclusion. He pursed his lips and said softly, I think I can give you a 100%pletion rate.
He was the highest-ranking person among the few people present and represented the First Research Institutes authority.
And he had already said that.
There was a strange silence in the lecture theater.
Then, everyone came back to their senses and looked at each other. Then, a discussion erupted.
100%pletion? Level 8 experiment?!
F*ck!
Im convinced. I didnt lose in vain this time.
Am I witnessing history?
Everyone says that Ji Ziyin is a rare genius. Qiao Nian is a f*cking genius! The Nan family indeed wont let just anyone participate in the assessment. Shes a genius.
Someone murmured softly.
I heard that she even went through systematic learning. In the future, when she enters the research institute, shell systematically learn from the heads of the variousboratories. How impressive will that be?
Ji Ziyin broke through to Level 1 in three years. She might only need a year, right?
The lecture theater was filled with noisy discussions. Everyone had forgotten that Ji Hongfeng hadpleted the Level 5 experimental simtion question and obtained a 78%pletion rate.
After all, there was noparison between Ji Hongfengs Level 5 experiment with a 78%pletion rate and Qiao Nians Level 8 experiment with a 100%pletion rate.
This was definitely a crushing oue!
Chapter 1906 - 1906 Looking at the First Place in the First Row
1906 Looking at the First ce in the First Row
A group of people was waiting outside the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin, He Lin, and Ji Xiao were all there. Arge group of people was waiting for the results of the assessment.
Why is it so slow? Ji Xiao looked at his watch a few times and finally couldnt help but get up from his seat. He walked to the entrance of the aisle and craned his neck to take a look.
There was no sign of anyoneing out yet.
He turned back and said to Ji Ziyin with an annoyed expression, Usually, the assessment would have ended long ago at this time. Its been more than half an hour, but no one came out. Whats going on?
Ji Ziyin was also looking at the time.
She wasnt wearing a watch, so she looked at the time on the quartz clock hanging on the wall.
The hour and minute hand on the quartz clock had long passed the intersection point. It was already 12:35 PM.
She remembered very clearly that the second round of assessment should end at 12:00 PM. In other words, 35 minutes had passed since the end of the assessment.
35 minutes had passed, but no one came out.
Ji Ziyin pursed her red lips tightly. Unable to hold it in anymore, she stood up and picked up her phone to call someone she knew to ask about the situation inside.
She had yet to make the call when there was amotion in the lounge.
Someone said loudly, The results of the assessment are out!
The results are out? Where?
The results are finally out! I thought something unexpected had happened inside. Otherwise, why didnt anyonee out? The results havent been announced for a long time.
Everyone looked at the scrolling screen.
The results were finally announced after 40 minutes.
This time, only 29 people participated in the second round of assessment, and the results were announced quickly.
ording to the old rules, the 21st to 29th ce came out first.
Ji Ziyin was not interested in the low rankings and only looked up routinely.
Soon, the scrolling screen updated to disy those in 11th to 20th ce.
Simrly, Qiao Nians name was not on this ranking, nor was Ji Hongfengs name. Obviously, the two of them had entered the top ten.
Seeing that Qiao Nians name was not among the 11th to 20th ce, Ji Xiao looked up in surprise and said in a low voice, That Qiao Nian entered the top ten?
He Lin was also paying close attention to the rankings and saw that Qiao Nian was not in the rankings behind.
He was a little calmer than yesterday but also very excited and nervous. However, he almost couldnt hold it in like yesterday.
He was mentally prepared today.
Therefore, when he saw that Qiao Nians name was not in the 11th to 20th ce on the rolling screen, although he was very nervous, he did not show it on his face.
She seems to have entered the top ten. Ji Ziyin stared at the rolling screen expressionlessly and answered Ji Xiaos question.
Ji Xiao pursed his lips as he looked at the scrolling screen. He began to feel nervous.
In the first round, only Qiao Nian and Xie Yus results qualified topete with Ji Hongfeng for a spot in the research institute. As long as these two peoples results in the second round were inferior to his, Ji Hongfeng would be able to enter.
However, he was very unlucky. Qiao Nian and Xie Yu seemed to have entered the top ten.
Whether Ji Hongfeng could sessfully obtain the qualifications to enter the research institute became uncertain.
A few secondster.
The scrolling screen refreshed again.
ording to the previous rules, the results would be released directly this time. It would be different from the first round where they had to wait and verify again.
Ji Ziyins eyes darkened as she waited for the final results.
As soon as the scrolling screen was refreshed, she saw the first ranking in the first row.
Chapter 1907 - 1907 Such Heaven-Defying Results Were Actually Overshadowed
1907 Such Heaven-Defying Results Were Actually Overshadowed
She thought that Ji Hongfengs first ce was almost certain this time.
Unexpectedly, upon a closer look, she saw that the first ranking in the first row was written1st ce, Qiao Nian!
The results column behind the first ce name was still nk. It had not been announced at all.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her shock and forced herself to look down. Second ce was Ji Hongfeng. The results column behind his name was not empty. Instead, it filled in the experiment level andpletion rate like before.
The second ce did a Level 5 experiment with a 78%pletion rate? Damn, what experiment level did the first ce do? What was thepletion rate?
Second ce did a Level 5 experiment? Are the candidates so good this year?
Why is the first ces results column nk?
Has this happened before?
Someone answered him, Ive never heard of it. In the past, the results were always announced at once. Ive never heard of anyone suppressing the results and not making them public.
Why did the research institute make an exception this time? Whats going on?
The lounge was filled with noisy discussion. These discussions were basically focused on Qiao Nian and Ji Hongfeng.
There was no doubt about Ji Hongfengs results. A 78%pletion rate for a Level 5 experiment was already very heaven-defying.
However, such a heaven-defying result was suppressed by someone.
Everyone was more curious about how heaven-defying the result of the first ce was. It could make the First Research Institute choose not to make it public.
Qiao Nian got first ce? Ji Xiao couldnt believe his eyes. His face was filled with shock as he looked at the rolling screen. Whats wrong with her? Was there a mistake?
He Lin did not expect Qiao Nians name to be firmly at the top. He had never dreamed of it.
He Lin also turned to speak to Ji Ziyin. Miss Ji, why havent the results of the first ce been announced? Do you know whats going on?
Ji Ziyin opened her mouth, but nothing came out.
Ji Hongfeng had yet toe out. How could she know what was going on inside?!
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, Ill call and ask.
Ji Ziyin took her cell phone and walked away to make a call.
She was also from the First Research Institute. These people outside did not have the means to inquire about internal information, but she had her own connections and ways.
After a while, Ji Ziyin found out about the results of the first ce in the second round this year.
What?!
The lounge was filled with people. Everyone was still discussing the results this time.
Ji Ziyins sudden shout caused everyones eyes to focus on her.
Ji Ziyin was quite famous on the Independent Continent. Someone recognized her and whispered to hispanion who she was.
He Lin frowned and walked over. Seeing Ji Ziyins pale face, he couldnt help but ask her, Miss Ji, whats wrong?
Ji Ziyin hurriedly hung up the phone and met his curious gaze. She stood rooted to the ground, her eyes nk. She couldnt recover for a long time. I asked about the first ces results.
What experiment level did she do? He Lins eyes lit up. He immediately grabbed her shoulder, clearly concerned.
Ji Ziyins expression was veryplicated. She looked at him and hesitated, then pursed her lips and finally said with difficulty, Level 8.
Many people were paying attention to her. When she said that she had found out the first ces results, they anxiously waited to hear what she would say next.
Chapter 1908 - 1908 Face Slap, She Represents the Nan Family!
1908 Face p, She Represents the Nan Family!
When Ji Ziyin revealed Qiao Nians results, the lounge exploded like the previous lecture theater.
It was like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil. Everyone talked at once.
Damn! Level 8!
I suspected a Level 6 experiment, but I didnt expect her to do the most difficult Level 8 experiment. Im going crazy.
Oh my god, its actually a Level 8 experiment.
He Lin was also shocked and numb. Qiao Nian did a Level 8 experiment?
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and looked at him again. Her next words gave He Lin an even greater shock. Its said that she obtained a 100%pletion rate.
A Level 8 experiment with a 100%pletion rate. What kind of oue was this?!
The First Research Institute had never produced such a heaven-defying result.
He Lin was so surprised that his hands trembled. He instantly understood why the First Research Institute did not announce Qiao Nians results.
A person who had not undergone any systematic learning could alreadyplete Level 8 experimental simtion questions and obtain apletion rate of 100%
This was an absolute genius!
It was fine if such a hidden genius did not appear, but once others found out, it would be an existence that would shake the entire Independent Continent.
No wonder even the First Research Institute had to cover up her results.
She actually has such talent. The muscles on He Lins face trembled, and his excited eyes burst out with a fanatical light. He couldnt hide his excitement at all.
She was from the Ji family.
A direct descendant of the Ji family!
Ji Ziyin instantly pulled him to the bottom of the valley. Thats right. I didnt expect her to have such talent. The Nan family will benefit from the spot to enter the research institute this year.
The Nan family benefited? He Lin was stunned from extreme ecstasy and looked at her.
With Ji Hongfengs results, he would have definitely entered the First Research Institute in the past. However, he returned in defeat this time. It was more or less upsetting.
He Lin was not only upset. His heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, and internal organs were almost squeezed together. He could not ept reality at all.
He was so happy just now that hepletely forgot that Qiao Nian represented the Nan family, not the Ji family!
He Lin felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. The strong sense of loss made him feel even worse than Qiao Nians results from the first round of assessment.
Such a genius was clearly from the Ji family, and she was even a direct descendant.
At this moment, the Ji family should be enjoying the glory.
In the end, it became the Nan familys glory!
In the lounge, everyone was talking about the first ces heaven-defying results.
Some people were discussing Qiao Nians results, and naturally, some people mentioned the Nan family that Qiao Nian represented this time. Their words were filled with admiration and respect for them.
Every word was like a sarcastic knife cutting He Lins heart. His heart bled.
Not caring less about Ji Hongfeng, who had yet toe out, he said in a hurry, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Miss Ji, wait here. Ill leave first.
* *
Ten minutester.
Qiao Nian left the lecture theater.
She had to pack her things, so she was thest to leave.
As soon as she left the lecture theater, the fewboratory heads sighed. Im afraid this years recruitment assessment will be recorded in history
Chapter 1909 - 1909 Showing the Results to the Other People in Charge
1909 Showing the Results to the Other People in Charge
The one speaking was the person in charge of the Level 2boratory. Previously, he was more optimistic about Ji Hongfeng getting a spot in the research institute.
He even especially led the way to examine his simtion experiment results.
At that time, he gave Ji Hongfeng a highpletion rate.
Other than the deceased genius of the Ji family, its been a long time since anyone in the research institute has this level of talent.
He was in a good mood today, so he blurted out some words without holding back.
As soon as he said this, those who knew the inside story immediately nced at him, telling him to speak less.
He sighed as he watched the girl leave. What a pity that such a person isnt from the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian was from Country Z.
Although the Independent Continent was very inclusive, every region hoped to nurture its own people. Qiao Nian wasnt from the Independent Continent. It was probably the greatest regret of theboratory leaders.
Gu Hengbo was expressionless as he interrupted them indifferently. The higher-ups have already temporarily hidden her results. Well see who shell be assigned to after she enters the research institute. Or well see whichboratory she chooses.
The First Research Institute could assignboratories.
Of course, those who could enter were also qualified to choose theboratory they wanted to go to.
If thatboratory didnt ept them, they would be assigned one.
With Qiao Nians results, there was a high chance that she would choose theboratory she wanted to enter, not the variousboratories
Zhou Zhou had been leaning against the side, ying with her phone and sending messages. She sent a kneel emoji to the person named Sun.
The other party might not have looked at her cell phone yet and did not reply to her for the time being.
She didnt mind. After sending the emoji, she sent the other party a to cozy up to someone powerful emoji.
Zhou Zhou sent two emojis in a row. Only then did her heart feel a little calmer. She silently put her phone back into her pocket and looked up at the rest. Lets go. Lets show the results to the otherboratory heads first.
The otherboratory heads she was referring to were those who had note to observe the second round of the assessment.
Logically speaking, there was no need to show these results to the people in charge of the Level 6 to 8boratories. They wouldnt bother looking at them.
Suns heaven-defying results might be able to move those people. As a friend, Zhou Zhou naturally had to do her best to help and give her another push.
Yes. The other people in charge had no objections.
Gu Hengbo wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. He left the lecture theater with Zhou Zhou.
* *
Outside the research institute.
Qiao Nian had just walked out when her cell phone buzzed twice.
She casually took it out and looked down at it. It was a WeChat message from Zhou Zhou.
She clicked on it and saw two cartoon characters, one kneeling down and the other cozying up to someone powerful. They were also shy and muscr. Who knew where Zhou Zhou had gotten them from?
Qiao Nian didnt reply to such a spammy WeChat message.
She had yet to go far when Qin Sis excited voice rang out from outside. Sister Qiao, here.
After putting her phone back into her pocket and looking up, Qiao Nian saw Qin Si leaning against the car and waving at her.
Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into the pockets of her short windbreaker and strode towards him casually.
Chapter 1910 - 1910 The Ji Family Wants to Acknowledge Sister Nian
1910 The Ji Family Wants to Acknowledge Sister Nian
The variousrge factions of the Independent Continent immediately received the news after this years recruitment list for the First Research Institute was confirmed.
Qiao Nian? Whos that? Shouldnt Ji Hongfeng or Xie Yu have passed the assessment this year? Where did this Qiao Niane from?
The moment the name list was released, almost all the major factions were puzzled about who had defeated Ji Hongfeng and Xie Yu.
Soon, they connected this name to the person representing the Nan family in the assessment.
In addition, Qiao Nians assessment results were too heaven-defying.
Even if the First Research Institute deliberately hid her second round results from the public, everyone who could make a name for themselves in the Independent Continent had their own connections. Soon, everyone learned about the neer kings results this time.
It was already very impressive for her to score full marks in the first round.
The people who had found out about Qiao Nians results had never expected her to score a 100%pletion rate for the Level 8 mock experiment question she did in the second round.
This time, the name Qiao Nian began to spread like wildfire among the variousrge factions of the Independent Continent.
After such a genius appeared out of nowhere, all the factions were tempted to rope her into their circle.
At the same time.
It was rare for the Ji family to hold an internal family meeting.
The various hall masters arrived at the meeting point early in the morning. They could no longer hold back their emotions after sitting in their seats and began to chat enthusiastically.
They were all members of the Ji family.
Even if they were not from the direct line of descent, they were still respected seniors from the coteral branches.
These people controlled all the forces in the family, big and small. They were the ones who truly had the right to speak in the family.
At this moment, these old men, who usually carried themselves dignifiedly, were all whispering to each other, unable to hide their excitement.
He Lin served tea to each of them and ced teacups on the table in front of them respectfully.
Soon, Ji Lingfeng arrived.
He sat at the most prominent seat.
He Lin also brought him a cup of freshly brewed tea. Then, he pushed it to the side and stood silently in a corner not far away.
Ji Lingfeng picked up his teacup and lowered his head to take a sip before looking up again. The expression on his handsome face was normal as he said slowly, Uncles, you should know why I called everyone here. I want to hear your opinions.
As soon as he finished speaking, some people below immediately couldnt sit still anymore.
Someone immediately said, Patriarch, that Qiao Nian is of the Ji familys bloodline. Theres no reason for our direct bloodline to represent the Nan family in the research institute. We have to acknowledge her!
His words touched everyones hearts.
Under any other circumstances, these people might not be willing to acknowledge a bumpkin who had not grown up in the Independent Continent.
After all, the Ji familys threshold was high. There were so many people watching them. If they acknowledged a bumpkin who had grown up somewhere and returned because she was a direct descendant, those forces outside would definitelyugh at them.
They would rather support a talented branch family member than acknowledge such an embarrassing direct descendant.
But now it was different.
Qiao Nian was now highly sought after by the variousrge factions in the Independent Continent. It would be a great honor for anyone to know that such a genius who had appeared out of nowhere was a member of the Ji family.
There was no reason for them not to want Qiao Nian to return to the family.
Chapter 1911 - 1911 Slap in the Face, Sister Nian Doesn’t Want to Acknowledge Them at All!
1911 p in the Face, Sister Nian Doesnt Want to Acknowledge Them at All!
Yes, I also agree. Someone immediately chimed in.
The person beside him nodded in agreement. His aged brow revealed the arrogance of someone who had been pampered. Suppressing hisposure, he said slowly, Patriarch, since shes a member of our direct line of descent, I dont think we can let her wander outside. Her upbringing is a littlecking. She grew up in Rao City and has nevere into contact with our Independent Continent. The education and upbringing she has received are not satisfactory
However, these are all small problems. After she acknowledges us, well get someone to teach her well. These can be slowly changed.
Its mainly because her talent is amazing. We cant let her enter the research institute on behalf of the Nan family. Its time for her to know some things such as her background.
This person was an elder of high status in the Ji family.
The other agreed as soon as he spoke.
Yes, why should the Nan family benefit from our Ji familys bloodline?
Patriarch, lets acknowledge her.
Yes, I also agree to acknowledge her.
.
The huge meeting room was filled with discussion. Everyone was whispering to each other and nodding in agreement. It was as if whether Qiao Nian wanted to return to the Ji family or not was up to them alone!
Everyone had the same thoughts as He Lin back then. If the Ji family was willing to acknowledge someone back, how could that person not be willing?
They thought that Qiao Nian would be grateful and so excited that she would be incoherent.
Deep down, they had never thought that the other party would be unwilling to return to the Ji family!
After all, the Ji family of the Independent Continent was such an amazing existence. No matter how many people racked their brains, they could not touch their threshold.
Yet, they were willing to ept a bumpkin who had not grown up in the Independent Continent. They felt that they were already open-minded enough.
What other objections could Qiao Nian have?
Ji Lingfeng listened to their discussion expressionlessly. Then, he put down his teacup and raised his chin slightly, signaling He Lin toe over.
Patriarch. He Lin walked to his side with aplicated expression and greeted him respectfully.
Ji Lingfeng nodded and instructed him unhurriedly, Come, tell the hall masters the details.
More than ten pairs of eyes looked at him in unison.
He Lin became a little nervous. He straightened his back, pursed his lips, and said with difficulty, Hall Masters, Ive already contacted Young Miss half a month ago. Young Miss should have known about her background long ago
She already knows?
If she knew, why did she represent the Nan family to participate in the research institutes assessment?
She
There was amotion in the huge meeting room.
He Lin looked up at everyone, then lowered his head again and continued silently, Young Miss should know her background, but she hasnt contacted me. I even called her yesterday, but she didnt pick up. After that, she even cklisted me I think Young Miss might not be willing toe back.
Everyone in the Ji family was already used to giving charity to others in a high and mighty fashion. They had never thought that someone would not want their charity.
She even disdained it.
She ignored them.
The conference room grew silent.
Some peoples eyebrows twitched violently, while others wanted to say something but hesitated.
However, when they thought of Qiao Nians results in the research institutes assessment, they suppressed their anger and dissatisfaction.
They really didnt dare to say that she didnt know how to appreciate favors.
Chapter 1912 - 1912 The Ji Family Wants to Talk to Sister Nian Again
1912 The Ji Family Wants to Talk to Sister Nian Again
After all, Ji Ziyins talent had allowed her to do whatever she wanted in the Independent Continent for many years. If Qiao Nian returned, the Ji family would be able to rise to another level.
Who would be willing to give up these huge benefits?
Even people as arrogant as the Ji family members would lower their noble heads in the face of huge benefits.
Did you not make things clear to her? Someone managed to ask.
!!
He Lins expression was bitter. He shook his head and replied with absolute certainty, I texted Young Miss. She looked at the text, but she didnt reply. After that, I tried calling her, but she hung up when she heard my name. I called her again after that, but I couldnt get through.
Qiao Nians reaction made it clear that she knew who he was, but she didnt want to bother with him.
The huge meeting room fell into a dead silence again. All the elders of the Ji family had ugly expressions and could not say a word.
After a long time.
Someone couldnt help but say, But shes the blood of our Ji family. The Ji familys blood flows in her veins. How can a direct descendant of the Ji family represent the Nan family to participate in the First Research Institutes assessment? What will people think of us if word gets out? Isnt this a huge joke!
The Ji and Nan families were both one of the three major forces in the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family.
She didnt represent them to participate in the assessment. Instead, she represented the Nan family, which was also one of the three major forces in the Independent Continent
They would definitely be a huge joke if news of this got out!
Ji Lingfeng ced his hand on the table and pressed his fingers between his eyebrows. His face was filled with frustration, as if he was also annoyed by the noise. He said in a low voice, I didnt call all the uncles here to argue about this. Im asking for everyones opinion. Should we acknowledge her?
Yes!
We have to acknowledge her!
Yes! Theres no reason for a direct descendant of the Ji family to wander outside.
It was a unanimous opinion.
Alright, I understand. Ji Lingfengs expression softened slightly. He looked at everyone with his deep eyes and said slowly, Ill think of a way to contact her again. I hope everyone can keep this secret before she returns.
Everyone in the meeting room was someone who coulde into contact with the core members of the family. They were different from Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao and did not bother to get involved with them.
Hence, when Ji Lingfeng spoke, everyone expressed their understanding. They would not spread the news that Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family.
After all, these people knew very well that this matter was very important. If they spread the news before Qiao Nian returned, the Ji family would only be humiliated.
Ji Lingfeng nodded and said nothing more.
He asked one of the old men to stay, then asked the others to leave first.
After everyone left, Ji Lingfeng said softly to the old man who had stayed behind, Sixth Uncle, do you think you can make a special trip?
Previously, he had always asked He Lin to contact Qiao Nian. Although He Lin was his right-hand man, his status was still a littlecking.
The sixth uncle Ji Lingfeng had asked to stay behind belonged to the direct line of descent of the Ji family. Moreover, he had high seniority and was also a member of the Punishment Hall.
The old man knew what he meant when he asked him to stay. He pursed his lips, his old face serious. He nodded and said, I understand. Ill talk to her myself.
Chapter 1913 - 1913 After the Assessment, She Still Had to Go For the Level Selection
1913 After the Assessment, She Still Had to Go For the Level Selection
He Lin was the only one who didnt go out. He was also overjoyed when he saw their interaction. His joy was almost written all over his face.
The people from the Punishment Hall had already given Qiao Nian enough face by stepping forward to persuade her. Qiao Nian should acknowledge her roots this time!
* * *
Qiao Nian didnt return to her residence after she left the research institute. Instead, she went to the manor to see Xie Tingyun first.
Xie Tingyun had been taking the medicine Qiao Nian had prescribed for her for more than a week. Her physical indicators had been maintained better, and the quality of her sleep had improved a lot.
At the very least, she would no longer be tortured by illness all night like before.
Xie Tingyun was a strong-willed person, to begin with. Coupled with the fact that her illness had not been so tormenting recently, herplexion was actually getting better and better.
She was taking her medicine when Qiao Nian arrived. Upon seeing the girl, Xie Tingyun patted Nan Tianyis hand and asked him to move aside. Then, she waved at the girl gently. Nian Nian,e over quickly.
Nan Tianyi also saw Qiao Nian. Giving up the seat in front of the bed with a smile on his gentle face, he greeted Qiao Nian familiarly, Miss Qiao, why are you here?
Today was the second round of the research institutes assessment. He calcted the time. Qiao Nian should have just finished her exams not long ago.
He thought that she would go back to rest. He didnt expect her to specially make a trip over.
I came to visit Auntie and perform acupuncture on her. Qiao Nian put down her bag, unzipped it, and took out the acupuncture bag.
Nan Tianyi put down the medicine bottle and immediately made room for her. Ill wait for you outside.
He quickly left and closed the door.
Qiao Nian didnt waste any time. After sitting down in front of the bed, she took her pulse and confirmed her condition. Her brow rxed a little.
Then, she looked up at Xie Tingyun with overly beautiful eyes. One could see her patience. Auntie Xie, it might be a little painful during the treatment. Bear with it.
Okay. Xie Tingyun thought of an old friend she knew as she looked at Qian Nian. She cooperatively put down the pillow andy on the bed.
As Qiao Nian treated her, Xie Tingyun looked at her and asked lovingly, Have you passed the research institutes test?
She herself was extremely intelligent. Otherwise, she wouldnt have achieved so much in weapon manufacturing. Moreover, she was a nuclear expert and came from the First Research Institute.
Hence, upon seeing Qiao Nian appear here at this time, she could already guess the results of the First Research Institutes assessment this year.
Thats good.
A smile appeared on Xie Tingyuns face. She almost reached out to touch the girls hair.
Just as she was about to raise her arm, she realized that there were still acupuncture needles on her arm. She could only give up and gaze at the focused girl with a pair of gentle eyes. You still have to go for the level selection after you enter the research institute. I wonder who will choose you.
Xie Tingyun sighed. Logically speaking, it should be very easy for you to choose your level after entering the research institute with your results. However, youre not from the Independent Continent. I wonder if anyone is willing to take you under their wing.
At this point, a worried expression appeared on her beautiful face.
Qiao Nian nced at her. Afterpleting the acupuncture, she tucked her in and stood aside.
Her face was expressionless as sheforted her casually. Its fine. I know the person in charge of the Level 3boratory. I can follow her if it really doesnt work out.
Chapter 1914 - 1914 I’ll Perform Surgery on Her After Some Time
1914 Ill Perform Surgery on Her After Some Time
The person you know is Xie Tingyun was worried about her, but she had left the First Research Institute a long time ago and was not familiar with the current personnel. When the words reached her mouth, she shook her head and said softly, Forget it. I shouldnt have told you this, lest you feel pressured. I have a few old friends there. If you need help, just let me know. I still have some clout. I should be able to help you.
Qiao Nians expression softened slightly, and a trace of warmth shed in her dark eyes. Under Xie Tingyuns gaze, she nodded seriously and replied, Yes.
Acupuncture consumed a persons energy.
Moreover, Xie Tingyun was a patient.
After Qiao Nian finished a series of acupuncture treatments for her, the beautiful woman on the bed had long fallen into a deep sleep.
Qiao Nian put away her things, gently zipped up her shoulder bag, carried it, and quietly left.
Nan Tianyi and the butler were both outside.
Upon seeing Qiao Niane out, Nan Tianyi stood up first and walked over, asking worriedly, My wife
Shes asleep. Qiao Nian closed the door and gestured for them to move aside.
Nan Tianyi and the butler followed her to the corridor outside the room.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks, stood still, and leaned slightly against the wall. Her exquisite face was slightly raised, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. Her snow-white chin was wrapped in a scarf, but it still couldnt hide her good looks.
I just took Auntie Xies pulse. Shes getting better, and that nodule is no longer putting pressure on her aorta and blood vessels. ording to the current situation, the surgery can be carried out in a month or two. Ill still be in charge of the surgery, but I need a few helpers. Its best if theyre professional doctors in this field.
A doctor would never be able toplete a professional surgery by himself.
A professional surgeon must have a fewpetent doctors working with him. A doctor who did surgery alone would always make mistakes.
Xie Tingyun had been sick all year round, causing her body to be weaker than an ordinary persons. Moreover, she had undergone major surgery. Under such circumstances, she had to make two preparations in case there was a sudden situation during the surgery.
The old butler stared intently at Qiao Nian and said nervously, Miss Qiao, you didnt say that she had to undergo surgery. Will Madam be in danger?
Qiao Nian raised her eyelids impatiently and said casually, Even the smallest surgery is dangerous. Theres no surgery without danger.
Then The old butler was clearly worried about his madam.
Qiao Nian exined patiently, Chinese Medicine acupuncture can only stop the illness from worsening. That nodule will always exist! Just in case, I suggest surgery.
Nan Tianyis temples throbbed, and his expression was serious. Without waiting for the old butler to ask further, he took a deep breath and said, I believe you, Miss Qiao. Lets do the surgery.
Nan Tianyis suspended heart rxed. Smiling again, he seemed to recall something and said to the girl, By the way, Miss Qiao, I heard that youve passed the research institutes assessment. Do you know the results of your ssification?
Qiao Nian was about to go back when she heard this. She tugged at the strap of her backpack and raised her eyebrows, answering him truthfully, I dont know yet.
Chapter 1915 - 1915 No Laboratory Is Willing to Accept Her!
1915 No Laboratory Is Willing to ept Her!
Nan Tianyi guessed that she didnt know the results of the ssification yet. He nodded. His firm face became a little gentler as he said to her, Dont worry too much about the results. Back then, your aunt also advanced from a Level 4boratory to a Level 8boratory. The ssification of those who enter the research institute is just the beginning. The final achievements are rted to your own talent and hard work. No matter the results, dont take it to heart.
Qiao Nian roughly understood what he meant. It seemed that he, like Xie Tingyun, thought that her level might not be good.
She pulled down the brim of her baseball cap and nodded. She repeated what she said to Xie Tingyun tofort him.
At this moment, Qiao Nians phone rang.
She took it out and saw that it was a call from the person who had been waiting for her outside.
She told Nan Tianyi.
Then, she took her things and left the manor.
* *
At the same time, at the First Research Institute.
The atmosphere was tense.
For once, the heads of theboratories were gathered together.
It was rare for Zhou Zhous expression to turn cold. Her beautiful eyes swept across everyone in the office, and her expression was extremely ugly. She spoke first. Are you saying that you dont want her?
Qiao Nians results in this recruitment test were so heaven-defying. She had thought that all the majorboratories would fight to recruit her. She didnt expect the situation to be much worse than she imagined.
The people in charge of the Level 6 to Level 8boratories didnt even want Qiao Nian.
Gu Hengbo, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, didnt want her either.
Seeing that none of them wanted her, the person in charge of the Level 4boratory hesitated for a while before expressing that hisboratory was already full. It was not convenient to bring on another person.
The people in charge of the Level 1 and Level 2boratories were a little interested in Qiao Nian. However, theirboratories were only beginnerboratories, after all. It was pure humiliation for Qiao Nian to enter theirboratories with her results!
No one in the office spoke. All of them looked indifferent.
Gu Hengbo said, Team Leader Zhou, her results have indeed exceeded our imagination, but shes not from the Independent Continent, after all
Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Zhou mmed the table and stood up excitedly. So what if shes not from the Independent Continent? When did the First Research Institute start caring about this? Shouldnt we be pursuing the ultimate talent? Shes talented. Why did you deliberately ostracize and suppress her? You can ignore her talent just because shes not from the Independent Continent or this circle? Dont you know that doing this will ruin a good seedling!
The other people looked a little embarrassed, but in the end, they refused to relent. None of them wanted Qiao Nian.
Zhou Zhou was so angry that she was about to m the table and leave.
The person in charge of the Level 1boratory probably saw that the atmosphere inside was too heavy. He coughed and stepped forward to say, Why dont I take her in? Ourboratory is still short of one person. She cane to myboratory.
Heh! Zhou Zhou was so angry that sheughed. She looked coldly at them and said mockingly, Back then, Ji Ziyin did a Level 5 simtion experiment. With an 80%pletion rate, she could be selected by a Level 5boratory. Qiao Nian did a Level 8 simtion experiment with a 100%pletion rate, but she can only go to a Level 1boratory. Itll be a joke if word gets out. I really dont know if this will humiliate her or our First Research Institute.
Zhou Zhou was clearly criticizing him. Gu Hengbos expression turned ugly as he warned her in a low voice, Team Leader Zhou, watch your words.
Chapter 1916 - 1916 I Hope You Won’t Regret Your Prejudice in the Future
1916 I Hope You Wont Regret Your Prejudice in the Future
Im very careful with my words! Zhou Zhou sneered, not giving in at all. Every word I say is the truth. When did I say anything wrong? Youre biased!
She was so emotional.
Gu Hengbo couldnt argue with her. With a straight face, he said coldly, Qiao Nian isnt from the Independent Continent. We have our own considerations if we dont want her. Since the Level 1boratory is willing to take her, theres no need for you to continue arguing here.
Zhou Zhous blood surged, and the nerves in her mind tensed up.
Did he mean that it was already good enough that someone wanted Sun?
Even if it was a Level 1boratory, were they being magnanimous?
Seeing that they were filled with tension, the person in charge of the Level 1boratory tried to smooth things over and separate them. Stop arguing. Its decided. Let here to myboratory. Ourboratory isnt bad, either. At least theres aboratory
If no one wanted Qiao Nian, ording to the distribution, she might be assigned somewhere outside theboratory. She wouldnt be able to do any experiments at all.
The person in charge of the Level 1boratory could not bear to let such talent go to waste. That was why he took the risk of offending Gu Hengbo and stepped forward to be a good person.
Zhou Zhous expression was tense. Her peach-blossom eyes looked at the people in charge of the Level 4 to Level 8boratories. Suddenly, she didnt want to continue arguing with them.
She suddenly calmed down and interrupted the person in charge of the Level 1boratory with an extremely cold expression. She waved her hand and said, Theres no need.
You dont want her? I want her!
Her expression was cold. She even looked at the higher-levelboratory director provocatively. Her lips curved up as she said coldly, I hope you wont regret your decision in the future!
With that, Zhou Zhou took the leather bag containing Qiao Nians results, shook off her hair, and left the office without looking back.
She strode forward, her back beautiful and valiant.
The remainingboratory leaders felt awkward. After a moment of silence, they dispersed and returned to their respective territories.
.
Ji Ziyin had been asking around about Qiao Nians grades in the research institute.
Zhou Zhou parted on bad terms with the people in charge of the variousboratories. Soon after, she received the results of Qiao Nians ssification.
You said that she was assigned to Zhou Zhou who is in charge of the Level 3boratory?
At first, Ji Ziyin didnt believe this result, but Liao Quan said with certainty, Yes, I just received news that her level has been determined. Its a Level 3boratory. Team Leader Zhou has already begun the procedures.
Qiao Nian was assigned to a Level 3boratory, two levels lower than her own Level 5boratory.
However, in reality, everyone in the First Research Institute knew how difficult it was to advance a level. Some people might not be able to advance one level in ten years.
Qiao Nian was two levels lower than her, which was equivalent to twenty years of hard work.
Of course, if Qiao Nian could amaze everyone with actual experiments, that would be a different story.
However, actual experiments were different from simtion experiments. One required you to actually take charge, and the other handed difficult steps over to theputer simtion toplete.
The two were two different concepts!
It was just like how she hadpleted a Level 5 simtion experiment back then and could only carry out a Level 2 experiment independently now.
Qiao Nian didnt have any experience in this field. It was already difficult enough to conduct an independent Level 1 experiment. It would take at least three to five years for her to break through the bottleneck.
Ji Ziyins emotions were a littleplicated. She held her cell phone and said softly, With her results, I thought the Level 6 to Level 8boratories would fight to ept her.
Chapter 1917 - 1917 Everyone Depends on Their Strength Once They Enter the Laboratory
1917 Everyone Depends on Their Strength Once They Enter the Laboratory
Everyone in the research institute thinks so. Who knew thatboratory leaders wouldnt want her? Liao Quan thought so too. I heard that its because shes not from the Independent Continent. If Team Leader Zhou hadnt stepped forward, she might not even have been able to go to a Level 3boratory. She could only go to a Level 1boratory Tsk. Its quite tragic, anyway.
Yes, its quite tragic. Ji Ziyins lips were already curving up, and her mood improved.
No matter what, it was a good thing for Qiao Nian to enter the research institute with high results, but obtain two levels lower than her.
She said a few simple words to Liao Quan and then hung up.
Ji Ziyin was in a much better mood.
She returned to the living room. After some thought, she picked up her phone and called her mentor.
Gu Hengbo waited for a while before picking up.
Seeing that the call had gone through, Ji Ziyin restrained her joy. She did not dare to dy at all and said respectfully, Hello, Teacher. I have something to ask you
* *
On the other side.
Qiao Nian also found out about her level from Zhou Zhou.
Qin Si and Bo Jingxing were both looking forward to her final level, so they were both extremely surprised when they heard that Qiao Nians final level was set at 3.
Damn, how can Sister Qiao only be assigned to a Level 3boratory with such results? Qin Si waited for Qiao Nian to hear the voice message before standing up angrily.
Bo Jingxing was silent for a second. Then, he looked at the girl and said, I heard that the resources in the First Research Institute are allocated ording to the level of theboratory. The higher the level, the better the resources you can get. A Level 3boratory isnt bad either, but I thought you would enter the Level 6 or Level 7boratory.
Bo Jingxing even thought that with Qiao Nians results, she could enter the Level 8boratory that no one had ever entered and get the best resources.
No one had expected that the final result would only be the Level 3boratory.
Gu San gritted his teeth, the veins on his temples bulging. This is unfair!
Only Ye Wangchuan was not surprised. He leaned against the sofa and said lightly, Shes not from the Independent Continent. The First Research Institute is still xenophobic.
The Independent Continent itself was a xenophobic ce.
The First Research Institute seemed to be neutral, but in fact, the atmosphere within was simr to that of the Independent Continent. They liked to stick to their own groups.
Qiao Nian held the mug. White smoke rose from the cup, enshrouding her facial features and making them look even more stunning.
The girl lowered her head calmly and took a sip. Then, she looked up and said casually, Its fine. Its just a small matter.
Ye Wangchuans brows rxed. His thin lips curved up as he said meaningfully, This is just the beginning.
Qiao Nian nced at him calmly, her fair and beautiful hand tapping on the mug. She looked pleased with herself. I know.
Its the Level 3boratory. She stretched her shoulders and neck and ced the mug on the table and said with an arrogant, Its just that there are fewer resources. Its not like there arent any resources. Anyway, it wont affect my experiments.
The research institute is xenophobic, but once someone enters theboratory, everything depends on strength!
She had guessed this oue from the beginning. In fact, it was the same everywhere.
Qiao Nian wasnt surprised, but it didnt matter.
Her initial goal was only to enter the research institute first!
Chapter 1918 - 1918 Sister Qiao, Don’t You Care About This at All?
1918 Sister Qiao, Dont You Care About This at All?
Sister Qiao, dont you care about this at all? Qin Si was originally filled with dissatisfaction and felt indignant for her.
Seeing how calm Qiao Nian was, the temperature of the burning fire of anger in his chest dropped. He no longer felt so ufortable.
The girl stood up and picked up her phone from the table, giving him a refreshing and casual look. Oh, I dont mind.
Qin Si was speechless.
Bo Jingxing had thought things through before Qin Si did. His handsome eyes looked misty. He reached out and pushed up the frame of his sses, smiling at Qiao Nian. Its best if Miss Qiao can think it through. Actually, it doesnt matter whichboratory you enter. The Level 3boratory isnt bad. Its notpletely without resources.
Compared to the Level 3boratory, itd be even worse if Qiao Nian entered the Level 2 or even Level 1boratory.
Bo Jingxing was used to looking at things from the results.
Although this result was not satisfactory, it was not that bad.
They still had a chance to turn the tables.
It would depend on Qiao Nians performance after entering the research institute.
Bo Jingxing looked at the girls unbridled aura and felt that his worry was unnecessary. With his big bosss usual actions, the First Research Institute might not be enough for her to y with!
How can you say that too? Qin Si was slightly displeased.
Qiao Nians phone rang.
She looked down casually at the caller ID, and her dark eyes darkened. She said to the people in the living room, Ill go back to my room first.
Uh, youre going up so quickly? Why dont we team up and y a few games? Ill call Zhang Yang and the others Seeing the girls ice sculpture-like side profile, Qin Si thought that although Qiao Nian said that she didnt care, she was still concerned about it. Thus, he took the initiative to invite her to y games with him.
Qiao Nian had no intention of ying. I still have something on. Go ahead.
Then, she walked upstairs.
Ye Wangchuan watched as she went upstairs. His eyes shed and he said in a low voice, Ill heat up a ss of milk for youter.
Qiao Nian seemed to be quite busy. She noddedzily without looking back.
In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the corridor on the second floor of the vi.
Damn. Qin Si was kicked gently by him. Depressed, he moved his butt away and ran to sit with Bo Jingxing.
Bo Jingxing had a good temper. He allowed him to take advantage of his position. Smiling, he looked up at Ye Wangchuan, who was lyingzily on the sofa. He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and asked Master Wang, do you want to investigate the First Research Institute? See why Miss Qiao was assigned to the Level 3boratory?
Theres no need. Ye Wangchuan knew the situation inside the First Research Institute very well. His tone was indifferent. Its not surprising that she was assigned to the Level 3boratory. She guessed this oue herself. The person in charge of the Level 3boratory is her friend. It might not be a bad thing for her to be assigned there.
Bo Jingxing had seen Zhou Zhou once, but he only knew that she was from the First Research Institute. He didnt know her position.
He thought that Qiao Nians friend was just an ordinary member of the research institute.
In addition, Zhou Zhou was still very young.
He didnt think she was the person in charge of aboratory.
Upon hearing that the person in charge of the Level 3boratory was Qiao Nians friend, he seemed to have thought of something. He was slightly stunned and frowned. Are you talking about that person we saw that day?
Chapter 1919 - 1919 Although You Say It Well, You’re Actually Protective
1919 Although You Say It Well, Youre Actually Protective
Yes, that person is the person in charge of the Level 3boratory. Shes known as the number one person in physics in the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent, Zhou Zhou.
Ye Wangchuan didnt hide it from them. His slender and fair fingers picked up the cup on the table. Rubbing the edge of the cup with his fingers, he said casually, Her status in the research institute isnt low. With her around, Nian Nian wont suffer greatly.
Bo Jingxing smiled after being stunned for a moment. His eyes flickered as he looked at him. Miss Qiao wont suffer a huge loss. Arent you suffering a small loss? Youre usually so protective. Are you willing to let go this time?
Qin Si and Gu San were confused.
However, they still understood one thing. The person in charge of the Level 3boratory was the beautiful woman they saw that day. That person was Qiao Nians friend!
Qin Si was already used to a certain big bosss tricks, but he couldnt help but curse.
Gu San was more reserved. Upon hearing this, he looked down and silently brought them tea.
Ye Wangchuan was silent for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly smiled. Heh, the First Research Institute
There was a coldness between his eyebrows, and there was no smile in his eyes, but his face was still as warm as a spring breeze.
However, in the blink of an eye, he said coldly, She has to do everything for a project rted to the First Research Institute. Theres no hurry for now.
Bo Jingxing nodded. He didnt ask him what Qiao Nian had to do that was rted to the research institute. Understanding the situation, he didnt mention it again.
Gu San came out with tea. Qin Si started a game and pulled Bo Jingxing to make up the numbers.
Ye Wangchuan nestled on the side of the sofa, his eyes filled with surliness. He found his cell phone under his coat and sent a message to Mo Dong.
At the same time.
The scar-faced man, who was far away in Bright Gatesir, received the news. He took out his phone and looked at it. Pursing his lips, he walked to another person of simr age and ced his phone in front of him. Master Wang sent a message.
Huh? Mo Xi was still investigating the Ji family. It was not easy to investigate them. His progress these past few days had been average and he was feeling frustrated. Hearing this, he looked up at him in confusion.
Mo Dong looked a little rougher than Mo Xi, and his personality was a little more straightforward. He didnt beat around the bush and said bluntly, Take a look.
Mo Xi picked up the cell phone on the table and looked down.
[Y: Cut off the supply of rare earths to the First Research Institute.]
Simple and straightforward.
Mo Xis heart skipped a beat. He looked up abruptly. This is?
Havent you heard? Mo Dong pulled out the chair beside him to sit down. He crossed his arms and said, The First Research Institutes assessment result has been released. Miss Qiao has been assigned to the Level 3boratory. Im guessing that Master Wang has been provoked by those people from the First Research Institute.
I remember that Miss Qiaos grades were very good Mo Xi was still in a daze. He really didnt pay attention to the grades.
Mo Dong picked up the information he had found on his desk and slowly put it down. He nced at him. Miss Qiaos results are very good, but some people in the First Research Institute want to suppress her. In the end, her level was changed to 3.
Mo Xi could roughly guess what had happened and did not speak for a moment.
After what had happenedst time, Mo Dongs impression of Qiao Nian changed a lot. This time, he actually didnt say anything. He only said, Master Wang has given the order. Lets do it.
Theres no reason for our Bright Gate to be bullied by outsiders.
He spoke smoothly, not noticing that Mo Xi was looking at him weirdly. In the end, he smiled. Its good that you understand.
Chapter 1920 - 1920 Ji Qing and Gu Hengbo Used to Be Fellow Disciples
1920 Ji Qing and Gu Hengbo Used to Be Fellow Disciples
Mo Dong knew that he was teasing him. Previously, he didnt like Qiao Nian, and now he was defending her.
His ears and face were a little hot, and his expression was a little awkward. He red at Mo Xi but didnt say anything. He quickly left.
* * *
In the room on the second floor.
Qiao Nian opened herptop and logged into the Red Alliances software.
She saw a series of messages from Slim Waist Control.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she moved the mouse and opened the unread messages one by one.
[Slim Waist Control: Ive found out something about Ji Qing.]
[Slim Waist Control: So, Ji Qing used to work in the First Research Institute and was a member of the Level 8boratory.]
[Slim Waist Control: At that time, the members of the Level 8boratory were very impressive. The fact that Ji Qing could enter it means that she was an extremely smart person.]
[Slim Waist Control: For some reason, that group of members separated. Ji Qing also left the First Research Institute. Her whereabouts are unknown.]
[Slim Waist Control: Ive also found out that one of the members stayed in the First Research Institute. Hes now the person in charge of aboratory.]
[Slim Waist Control: Hes the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, Gu Hengbo. He and Ji Qing were both members of the Level 8boratory back then. They could be considered fellow disciples. Tsk! One is dead, and the other has be the person in charge of the Level 5boratory. I wonder what happened back then. The members of that heaven-defying Level 8boratory fell apart and reached this point]
Qiao Nian didnt move for a long time after reading the densely packed messages.
Level 8boratory?
Gu Hengbo?
What happened in that year?
She stared at the information Slim Waist Control had found on theputer screen and was connecting it to what she had recently found.
Qiao Nian felt an invisible thread leading her forward. Before she could grasp that thought
Suddenly, her phone, which she had ced on the table, rang again.
Qiao Nian finally had a clue, but she was suddenly interrupted. She was in an extremely bad mood.
She leaned back in her chair in frustration and picked up the cell phone. She looked down and saw that it was another unfamiliar number from the Independent Continent.
No matter how the call rang, she did not pick up.
However, to her surprise, the room had just quietened down when the phone in her hand rang again. It was the same unknown number.
The other party seemed to want her to pick up the call.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows, her eyes cold and dark.
She simply stopped ignoring it and picked it up.
She turned on the loudspeaker and threw the phone on the table.
Shoot.
She was very cold and arrogant.
The other party didnt seem to expect her to have such an attitude. They didnte back to their senses for a long time. After a few seconds, he said solemnly, Im Ji Hongyuan. ording to seniority, you should call me Sixth Great Uncle. I wanted to ask if you had time toe out and meet me.
Who was Sixth Great Uncle?
Qiao Nian frowned in frustration. Just as she was about to say that she wasnt free, she looked at her cell phone again. Recalling how often the Ji family had called her recently, she fell silent in frustration. Where should I meet you?
The Intercontinental Hotel. Is it convenient for you? The old mans voice was weathered and had a steady sense of oppression.
He had already decided on the venue first. Why did he even bother to ask if she would meet him?
If it wasnt convenient for her, would he change the ce?
However, it didnt matter if the ce was changed or not. She was just going over to make things clear.
Chapter 1921 - 1921 The Ji Family Came Knocking
1921 The Ji Family Came Knocking
If its not convenient for you, Ill get someone to pick you up. It sounded very considerate, but there was a strong sense of superiority in his tone, making one feel disgusted.
Qiao Nian smiled and hid the coldness in her eyes, then said lightly, Alright, Ill be there in an hour.
After hanging up, she decided not to think about the message from Slim Waist Control for now. She went into the bathroom to take a cold shower, changed into a loose andfortable long sweater, and walked downstairs in a pair of canvas shoes. After informing Ye Wangchuan, she took her shoulder bag and left.
* * *
He Lin came with him this time.
He booked a private room and the entire cafeteria on the first floor of the Intercontinental Hotel. No irrelevant people were allowed to enter.
The Ji familys status in the Independent Continent was extraordinary.
Although their actions were arrogant and despotic, the people here were used to their ostentatious and domineering style. Upon learning from the people in the cafeteria that the Ji family had booked the entire venue, no matter how ufortable they were, no one dared to challenge them.
Ji Hongyuan was already there waiting for her when Qiao Nian arrived.
The old man was wearing rough linen clothes and looked extraordinary. However, the tea set and tes in front of him were all exquisite and rare.
Qiao Nian looked at the tea set, then at the old mans white beard and hair. He looked like an otherworldly expert. She couldnt help but smile.
Hello, Miss Qiao. Im He Lin. He Lin greeted her at the door. Seeing the girling over, he hurriedly introduced himself to her, then mentioned it again. I contacted you previously by text.
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her baseball cap. Expressionless, she nodded and understood.
He Lin felt a little awkward, but he had seen this youngdys coldness before. He was no longer surprised.
After all, he had experienced more than one setback in the past. Qiao Nian was very cold to him, so he wasnt too surprised.
He Lin restrained his awkward expression and led the way politely. Please follow me.
Qiao Nian followed him with her hands in her pockets.
After a while, the two of them walked to the window.
He Lins expression turned serious as he reported respectfully to the old man, Sixth Hall Master, Young Miss has arrived.
Holding the teacup, the old man looked up and nced at the girl. He said very calmly, Sit.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and didnt waste any time with him. The first thing she said when she sat down was, Why are you looking for me?
Ji Hongyuan had not expected her to be willing toe, and he, even more, didnt expect her attitude to be the same.
He thought that Qiao Nian was willing toe because she wanted to acknowledge her ancestors and return to the Ji family.
But based on Qiao Nians attitude she didnt seem to have that intention.
He pondered for a moment but did not show it on his face. I heard that the results have been released. Have you been assigned to the Level 3boratory?
Isnt that so? Qiao Nian took a ss for herself and poured herself a ss of in water. Her eyes were casual and a little bandit-like.
This was the first time Ji Hongyuan had seen someone with such an aura at such an age. She looked like a wolf cub. It was obvious that she was not the kind of person who was easy to manipte. She was born rebellious, surly, and difficult to provoke.
He frowned, a trace of displeasure shing in his eyes. However, the Ji family needed a capable direct descendant, and Qiao Nian was talented in ck gunpowder. She had even sessfully entered the research institute. He still said patiently, You shouldnt just be at Level 3 based on your results.
Chapter 1922 - 1922 Still Wanting Qiao Nian to Return to the Ji Family
1922 Still Wanting Qiao Nian to Return to the Ji Family
He thought that after he finished speaking, the girl would look at him with interest.
However, to Ji Hongyuans surprise, Qiao Nian only held a cup of in water in her hand. She didnt even look up, as if he was talking to thin air.
Ji Hongyuan immediately frowned, revealing a displeased expression. His expression darkened significantly.
He Lin was anxious.
He yearned to remind Qiao Nian how extraordinary Ji Hongyuans status in the family was. He wanted Qiao Nian not to make him unhappy.
However, such an asion was not something he could interrupt at will. No matter how anxious he was, he could only worry at the side.
The Nan family hasnt managed to enter the First Research Institute in almost twenty years. Theres almost no one to take care of you there. Ji Hongyuan watched her every move with eagle eyes. He poured a cup of tea for himself and smiled, then continued condescendingly, You clearly have a better choice. Theres no need to go against the family. It wont do you any good to continue going against the Ji family.
Oh. Qiao Nian finally put down the ss. The bottom of the ss hit the table. She leaned backzily and said, Did you call me here to say this?
Ji Hongyuan didnt know what she meant.
Qiao Nian didnt beat around the bush. She raised her snow-white chin slightly, her clear almond-shaped eyes cold. She tugged at her baseball cap, saying slowly, Its my turn to speak now. Let me make myself clear. Im not here to return to the Ji family, nor do I want to benefit from you. Im here to tell you not to call me if theres nothing important Its a little annoying. Its affecting me.
He Lins eyebrows twitched, and his expression changed. Not caring less about the asion, he hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Young Miss, dont be rash. The sixth hall master asked you out because he values your performance. He usually doesnt care about these things
Qiao Nian picked up her cell phone and stood up. She looked down at the old man sitting opposite her and said indifferently, Ive already made it very clear that Im not interested in the Ji family. Lets go our separate ways and not interfere with each other.
Just as she was about to leave
Ji Hongyuans expression finally changed. His expression darkened slightly and he asked, Qiao Nian, are you unwilling to return to the Ji family because of your father?
As soon as he finished speaking, already having walked to the corridor, the girl suddenly stopped in her tracks, but she did not turn around.
Ji Hongyuans expression darkened. He ced the teacup on the table and continued, Your father doesnt want you to acknowledge your roots? Is it because of the Jiang family in Beijing
There was a guess and a threat in his words.
The Ji familys direct line of descent had withered, and Ji Nan was the only one left in this generation.
Ji Nans thoughts were not on the nuclear technology that the Ji family relied on to survive. As a direct descendant of the Ji family, he naturally wanted to find a way out for the direct descendants.
Qiao Nian was the best choice.
However, after hearing He Lins words that day, he also wanted to give a warning to the young girl.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian waspletely unpredictable, causing him to be in a passive situation. He had no choice but to use threats to suppress the girls arrogance.
The Jiang family in Beijing is about to decline, right? Seeing that the girl had stopped, Ji Hongyuan knew that he had made the right move. Qiao Nian clearly cared a lot about the Jiang family.
Chapter 1923 - 1923 You Can Find Out Where the Last Person Who Threatened Me Is
1923 You Can Find Out Where the Last Person Who Threatened Me Is
He regained the initiative, and his expression rxed, as if everything was in his control again. He ced his hand on the table and casually raised his conditions. Youre indeed a direct descendant of the Ji family who has been wandering outside. Your mother is also a member of the Ji family. The family didnt know of your existence previously, so we didnt look for you. Now that youve entered the First Research Institute, its considered a freakbination of factors that made the family notice your existence. Ive already informed you of our stance. Its time for you to inform me of your stance
The Independent Continent isnt as simple as you think. The various forces here are intertwined. The internal situation is veryplicated. Its not something you can face alone.
??d-ǦȦͦ|?m
Including this time. Your results shouldnt ce you in the Level 3boratory. Do you know why you did?
Because youre not from the Independent Continent.
Those who are not of our race will only be ostracized and suppressed in the Independent Continent.
The Nan family can protect you, but theyre no longer as glorious as they were in the past. They have declined, especially in the research institute. There are no longer any of them left. If you want to rely on the Nan family, Im afraid youre in the wrong ce.
Only the Ji family can bring you to a higher level.
Ji Hongyuan spoke quickly and steadily. His voice was old and authoritative as if he could foresee Qiao Nians future. It waspletely oppressive.
He looked at the girl with victory in his grasp. I dont know your motive for entering the research institute, but you have to know that only the Ji family can help you! Returning to the Ji family is your best choice. The family will do its best to nurture you. We wont treat you differently just because you didnt grow up on the Independent Continent. The direct line of descent needs you to return.
Qiao Nian was about to leave. If he mentioned the Jiang family, she might not have listened to so much nonsense.
She had been listening patiently. At this moment, a string in her mind seemed to tighten, and her temples buzzed.Ѧd `n??| om
Barely suppressing her frustration, she turned around and looked at the old man, who still looked like he wanted to suppress her with his power.
Suddenly, she smiled. Her lips curved up arrogantly as she stared at him with her dark and clear eyes. You can go out and ask around about thest person who threatened me with my family.
Ji Hongyuan was shocked by her wolf-like gaze. He did not reply immediately and only frowned. This result was, once again, beyond his expectations.
I dont like to be threatened. Qiao Nian retracted her gaze. Her eyes were cold and dry, and her tone was cold. I didnt intend to return to the Ji family, to begin with, let alone have such thoughts now. As for how Ill survive in the research institute in the future, this has nothing to do with you. I dont need to answer to you.
I have a bad temper and my patience is limited. Dont call me again!
With that, she ignored Ji Hongyuan and He Lin and strode out of the cafeteria.
He Lin felt an iparable headache. He looked at the old man, who was sitting there in a daze, with a sad expression, and said anxiously, Sixth Hall Master, she has already left. What should we do now?
Ji Hongyuan came back to his senses. His expression darkened, but it didnt look good. He only sneered and watched the girl leave. Young people are arrogant. Shell know how to lower her head when she suffers in the research institute!
He Lin also looked in the girls direction. He wanted to say something but hesitated.
Chapter 1924 - 1924 Get Wei Lou to Help Take Care of the Jiang Family
1924 Get Wei Lou to Help Take Care of the Jiang Family
Also. Ji Hongyuan had lived for a long time, but this was the first time he had suffered such a loss. His eyelids twitched. If Qiao Nian wasnt a direct descendant of the Ji family, he would have flown into a rage today. Even so, he couldnt suppress the anger breathing in his chest. Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin shouldnt know that weve found a direct descendant of the Ji family, right?
He Lin looked confused. Miss Ji probably doesnt know.
Ji Hongyuan picked up the teacup. Instead of drinking it, he instructed him coldly, Go and release this news, but dont let them know who it is.
Ji Ziyin was a smart person.
As long as she got this news, even if she wasnt sure that Qiao Nian was that person, she would still work tirelessly to suppress her in the research institute.
This was what Ji Hongyuan was thinking.
He wanted to see the girl suffer and dampen her spirit. Only then could he make her return to the family obediently and work for them!
Also, find two people to follow her. Half protect and half monitor her whereabouts to see what the Nan family wants to use her for.
He Lin looked in the direction the girl had left. His expression wasplicated as he nodded, indicating that he understood. He quickly went to get it done.
Outside the Intercontinental Hotel.
Qiao Nian left the hotel and took out her phone to call Wei Lou. Help me take care of the Jiang Family. Call me if anything happens.
Okay. Wei Lou was far away in Beijing.
There was a time difference of more than ten hours between Beijing and the Independent Continent. He was woken up by Qiao Nians call. He pulled open the curtains and let the morning light shine into the house.
As he walked towards the circr sofa, he turned on the coffee machine on the coffee table and poured himself a cup of ck coffee.
After taking a sip of hot coffee, he asked the girl, Who have you provoked now? Why are you suddenly worried about the Jiang family?
Just a self-righteous person. Qiao Nian lowered her gaze, suppressing the surliness in her eyes. She took a deep breath. When Im not around, help me keep an eye on my grandfather and the others. Remember to let me know if any strangers approach them.
Alright, I know. Youve already instructed me twice!
Wei Lou smiled and said with a serious expression, Dont worry, Ill take good care of Uncle and the others for you.
By the way, when are youing back? And where are you?
Qiao Nian had left in a hurry this time and didnt tell him and Yuan Yongqin. So far, neither of them knew where Qiao Nian had gone.
The Independent Continent.
I have something to do in the Independent Continent and wont be back for some time. Ill tell you when Im back. Just take care of my family for me. Qiao Nians words were concise. She didnt go too deep into it. She only said simply, Ill leave this matter to you. Ill treat you to a meal when I get back.
Alright. Wei Lou didnt ask further. He told her a few ces to eat before hanging up.
After hanging up, he went downstairs to the living room. Along the way, he scrolled through his cell phone and found some of the Wei Familys connections he knew. Now, as he made a call, his sloppy and unreliable image from when he was on the phone with Qiao Nian changed. His voice now was capable and calm. Help me keep an eye on the Jiang Family. Protect them well during this period of time!
After arranging everything, he sat on the sofa again and scrolled through the girls WeChat profile pictures. He didnte back to his senses for a long time
Chapter 1925 - 1925 Master Wang Already Knew
1925 Master Wang Already Knew
Independent Continent
Wei Lou was also in the Beijing circle. He called a familiar friend and asked. Soon, he found out that Ye Wangchuan was not in Beijing, either.
He smiled bitterly. In the end, he couldnt let it go.
* * *
On the other side.
Ye Wangchuan didnt follow her today.
However, his connections in the Independent Continent were vast. Almost immediately, he knew why Ji Hongyuan was looking for Qiao Nian. He also knew what he said to her in the cafeteria of the Intercontinental Hotel.
He pondered for a moment and did not ask the girl if this was the case. Instead, he immediately contacted Ye Lan and asked her to keep an eye on the Jiang Family.
Especially Jiang Li, Old Master Jiang, and Jiang Zongjin.
As for the other family members, he didnt mention them to Ye Lan on the phone. He just asked her to keep an eye on them.
Ye Lan didnt know what was going on as Ye Wangchuan had always been mysterious. After she discussed it with Old Master Ye, he stepped forward and transferred many people out.
Old Master Ye was definitely much sharper and more reliable than a junior like Wei Lou.
Now, not to mention that the Ji familys main forces were distributed in the Independent Continent, even if Ji Hongyuan was in Beijing, he probably wouldnt be able to touch the Jiang Family under the Ye and Wei familys noses
Of course, these were all done behind Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjins backs.
Jiang Zongjin still thought that Qiao Nian had returned to Rao City.
He knew that Qiao Nian had a good rtionship with Aunt Chens family. As her father, he couldnt disturb her. During this period of time, he didnt call Qiao Nian. He only showed his care for her on WeChat every day, asking if she was having fun in Rao City. In addition, he sent her red packets.
One per day.
They were all transfers of 9,999 yuan.
He also frequently said that Qiao Nian should buy more clothes and go out with more friends. She didnt have to worry about not having money.
Under Old Master Jiangs guidance, he began to take over a portion of the Jiang Familys businesses.
After all, Qiao Nian might stay in Beijing to develop her career in the future. He couldnt let his daughter lose the family assets after graduation and start from scratch.
As for Qiao Nian not taking the final exams this year and taking a year off from school, Jiang Zongjin had always been open-minded. He would agree to whatever his daughter said.
Qiao Nian wanted to take a year off from school. He had discussed professional matters with Nie Mi, so he didnt say much.
He did things silently.
Independent Continent.
Ye Wangchuan returned after making a call to Ye Lan. He picked up the car keys on the table and said to the people still ying in the living room, Im going out for a while.
Gu San had been pulled to the game by Qin Si. Seeing that he was holding the car keys, he immediately put down his phone. Master Wang, Ill go with you.
Theres no need. Ye Wangchuan didnt let him follow him. Then, he left the residence after saying a few words to Bo Jingxing.
He first went to the shopping mall and chose a gift. Then, he left the mall and called the girl outside.
His voice was low and hoarse. Where are you?
Qiao Nian was at a cafe not far from the Intercontinental Hotel. She looked at the sidewalk and gave an address.
Ye Wangchuan received the address and nodded. His eyes were lowered and charming. Ill pick you up.
With that, he hung up.
He walked to a ck coupe parked by the roadside, opened the door, got into the car, turned the car around, and stepped on the elerator towards the address the girl just gave him
Chapter 1926 - 1926 The Better Groups Are 1, 3 and 6
1926 The Better Groups Are 1, 3 and 6
In the outdoor caf.
Zhou Zhous chestnut-colored curly hair fell gently on her shoulders, entuating her fiery red lips. Her peach blossom eyes were also exceptionally charming.
The results of the grouping are out now. Im sorry, Sun. I didnt manage to get a good result for you. She was talking to the girl sitting opposite her.
The girl was ying with her phone, sitting like a big boss. She pressed one hand against the phone screen and then looked up. Under the brim of her cap, her face was exquisite and eye-catching as she said casually, Its fine.
Qiao Nian ced her phone back on the table and looked at her. Its true. I didnt take it to heart. Dont take it to heart.
Zhou Zhou heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that she was telling the truth, and a charming smile appeared on her oval face. Elegantly picking up the coffee cup in front of her, before she drank it, she asked the girl, Do you want me to report to the research institute with you tomorrow?
Qiao Nians phone screen lit up. She nced at it and saw a new WeChat message. Supporting her chin with her hand, she replied absent-mindedly, Theres no need. Ill go myself. Itll be more eye-catching if you go with me. Its good for a neer not to be too eye-catching in case I will be targeted.
Pfft. Zhou Zhou couldnt help butugh. She looked at her, suspecting that she was causing trouble. Big boss, arent your results eye-catching enough?! I dont think youre afraid at all. Theres nothing in this world youre afraid of I dont believe it
She didnt believe her.
She guessed that no one in ck Mand believed Qiao Nians words.
These words were too annoying.
A person who had single-handedly founded the Red Alliance and the ck Mand at such a young age was now sitting here with her legs crossed, telling her that she was afraid of people targeting her Tsk!
Zhou Zhou smacked her lips, her heart aching. However, she began to tell the girl about some things to take note of at the research institute. After you report to the research institute tomorrow, there will be a grouping. This grouping is different from theboratory assignment. This is for people to be divided into a few groups. The few researchers will form a group, and it will be easier toplete somerge andplicated experiments.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. She clearly hadnt expected it to be so troublesome to enter the research institute. There was a test and an assignment. After the assignment, there was also the so-called grouping
Always afraid of trouble, she sounded impatient now. Can I not work alone?
Theres no precedent of anyone doing this before. Zhou Zhous expression softened, and she gently continued, All neers have to do this step. Its just a grouping. It wont be too troublesome. When the timees, itll depend on which group youre assigned to. Among the neers, the better groups now are Groups 1, 3, and 6. The members of these three groups are rtively outstanding among the neers. One of the groups is the most outstanding. Its led by the Ji family, one of the three big families in the Independent Continent. I dont know if youve heard of her that Ji Ziyin. Shes also a student of Gu Hengbo, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory.
It was Ji Ziyin again
Qiao Nian ced her hand on the table and said casually, Ive never heard of her.
She was not interested in the Ji family. She had never heard of them, nor did she want to know!
Qiao Nians cell phone lit up at this moment.
Then, she stood up and said to Zhou Zhou, I have to report at eight tomorrow morning, right?
Yes, eight oclock. Zhou Zhou nodded.
Qiao Nian picked up her bag, which she had ced on a chair at the side. Alright, Ill go over at eight tomorrow.
I have something on today. Ill leave first.
Zhou Zhou didnt have time to ask her out for dinner. She could only watch as Qiao Nian left the caf.
Chapter 1927 - 1927 Master Wang: Aren’t You Going to Reply?
1927 Master Wang: Arent You Going to Reply?
She called the waiter to pay the bill and was about to return to the research institute.
Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the caf, she saw the girl across the road. She didnt go far and walked to a ck coupe.
A man was standing beside the sedan.
From afar, she could see a young man wearing a long ck windbreaker. His figure was outstanding, and his aura was strong. He was very eye-catching.
She saw the other party naturally take Qiao Nians shoulder bag and open the car door for her.
Then, the girl got into the car.
The man walked around to the drivers seat and also got in.
Soon, the ck sedan disappeared around the corner,pletely out of sight.
Zhou Zhou stood rooted to the ground for a long time before she remembered where she had seen that person before. It was on the day Qiao Nian went to the research institute to register for the assessment. She had picked her up and seemed to have seen this person.
She remembered that person was the big boss boyfriend.
The kind she personally verified.
As Zhou Zhou walked back to find her car, she found her cell phone and hurriedly sent a message in the group chat, telling that she had met the big bosss boyfriend today.
ck Mand had a small group.
Usually, no one spoke in the group chat.
Today, Zhou Zhou appeared and posted gossip about Qiao Nian.
The group chat became abnormally active.
[Guan Yan: Did you see him? What does that person look like?]
[Going against the current: Handsome!]
[Emperor Qing: Is he as handsome as me? o(_)o]
[Guan Yan: No picture means its not the truth. I dont believe you! Ill believe you if you post a picture.]
Zhou Zhou nced at the car running on the road. There was no trace of exhaust left. She had already walked to the car, opened the door, and inserted the car key. Only then did she reply happily in the group chat.
[Going against the current: Shes already gone. Dont goad me. I cant take the photo. @Guan Yan]
Zhou Zhou did not look at the group chat anymore as she stuffed her Bluetooth earpiece into her ear and said, Ill be right back.
Then, she hung up, started the car, and drove toward the First Research Institute.
* * *
On the other side.
Qiao Nian was also in a car.
Not long after she got into the car, she received a private message from Guan Yan.
Qiao Nian looked down, opened it, and saw the vicious words.
[Guan Yan: Boss, have you changed your man? Zhou Zhou just said that she saw your boyfriend picking you up. I remember that youre in the Independent Continent. Did you dump the man in the illegal district I sawst time?]
Qiao Nian ced her hand on her phone, speechless for a long time.
Previously, when she was in the illegal district, she had asked Guan Yan to send something to Ye Wangchuan.
Guan Yan only bumped into Qin Si. She left the things at the door and left, not seeing Ye Wangchuan.
However, she knew that Qiao Nian asked her to give it to someone else in the room.
Hence, Guan Yan had always known that Ye Wangchuan existed.
Why are you looking at your cell phone? Ye Wangchuans hands were long and well-proportioned. There was no fat on their backs, and his knuckles were well-defined. He looked exceptionally beautiful.
As he drove, he could still notice the girls every move. He lowered his eyes, his thin lips curving up in concentration. His face was extremely perfect, handsome and unique.
Deciding not to reply to the message, Qiao Nian put down her phone and repliedzily, A friend asked about something.
Arent you going to reply? Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows.
Qiao Nian nodded and saidzily, Ah, Im not going to reply. Theres nothing to reply to
She didnt want to cooperate with these peoples gossipy desires. Once she did, they would post her reply in the group chat.
Chapter 1928 - 1928 Preparing a Gift for Her After Passing the Assessment
1928 Preparing a Gift for Her After Passing the Assessment
She might as well not reply and let them guess. At most, she would bebeled by Guan Yan as someone who had abandoned her after getting a rtionship.
If she replied, with this group of gossipy peoples personalities, they might ask her to rify things before giving up.
Qiao Nian put down her phone.
The coupe suddenly stopped at the side of the road.
Ye Wangchuan stopped the car and handed her a beautifully wrapped ck box.
What is this? Qiao Nian saw the ribbon bow on the box and reached out to take it, looking stunned.
Ye Wangchuans eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, Open it and take a look.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and opened the bow. She tore open the outer packaging and opened the wooden box, finding a fountain pen inside.
The fountain pen waspletely ck. She didnt know what material it was made of, but it was cold to the touch and made of sand. It looked expensive.
Pen?
Yes. Ye Wangchuan held the box for her and asked her to open the pen cap to take a look. Ive prepared an assessment gift for you. Time was tight, so I picked this one for now. Ill get you something else when we return to Beijing.
Qiao Nians eyshes drooped. She unscrewed the cap of the pen and took a look. The tip of the pen was glowing silver. It was obvious that it was a handicraft.
She estimated that writing with this fountain pen would feel very smooth.
Qiao Nian epted the pen and ced it back into the box. She looked up, the anger in her eyes dissipating, leaving only some unknown emotion. Actually, you didnt have to prepare this for me. I
Ye Wangchuan took the box from her and put it back. He lowered his eyes and smiled, like a March breeze. I wanted to.
Qiao Nian didnt know how to answer and subconsciously raised her hand to pull her cap, but a hand grabbed her wrist in advance
The mans palm was burning hot as he gradually approached her. Qiao Nian leaned back until her back was pressed against the drivers seat. She instinctively tensed her back muscles and looked to the side
Their breaths intertwined.
Ye Wangchuan took off her baseball cap. His fingertips ran through the girls thick ck hair, and his eyes were as dark as the night sky as he stared at her. He suddenly said in a low voice, Nian Nian, when do you n to consider your marriage?
Huh? Qiao Nian hadnt been looking at him, but now her gaze shot back at him. Her clear eyes were stunned.
When he saw Zhou Zhou just now, he suddenly felt that Qiao Nian had always been like a fog that he couldnt hold on to. He thought that he had her, but he often worried about losing her.
God Qiao, Ive overestimated myself. Ye Wangchuans lips curved up, and his eyes were smiling, but his voice was low and hoarse, as if he was sighing and mocking his confidence. He smiled bitterly as he looked at the girl. He couldnt bear to force her, but he was also afraid of losing her. The feeling of loss made him feel as if he was in a world of ice and fire. I thought I could wait a little longer, but I wasnt as calm as I thought.
Qiao Nian finally understood. Previously, her face was expressionless. Now, her eyes flickered, but she didnt say anything.
Instead, she suddenly hooked her arm around the mans neck, looked up, and kissed him with her slightly cold lips.
She was not a good student.
At the very least, she was not a good student in this aspect.
Her kiss was arrogant and surly.
But firm and loyal.
In the beginning, Ye Wangchuan couldnt keep up with the rhythm. Butter on, he waspletely infatuated by her. The temperature in the car kept rising.
Chapter 1929 - 1929 No Longer Worried
1929 No Longer Worried
A few minutester.
He maintained thest trace of rity in his mind. He moved his thin lips away slightly and whispered, panting, Nian Nian, stop fooling around.
He wasnt that gentlemanly.
In the past, he had encountered some asions where someone would arrange for some pure or beautiful girls, but he always rejected them.
It wasnt until Qiao Nian appeared that he understood that it was because none of those people were her.
If it were her, the self-control he was so proud of would copse at once.
Qiao Nian didnt let go. At this moment, she was looking at him with a pair of clear eyes. His figure was reflected in them. Im a veryzy person. Im toozy to just like someone. Im toozy to start a rtionship again, so you can wait for me a little longer.
Ye Wangchuan could only hear his heart beating.
Soon.
It was very stable.
He was no longer so worried about losing her.
Qiao Nian took another deep breath and said softly, Im almost of legal age. Im still a year away.
She was still a year away from turning 20. Previously, she didnt care about this, but Ye Wangchuan did. She had considered this before.
A year will pass very quickly in the blink of an eye. Qiao Nian pursed her lips and looked down at him. After a moment of silence, she said seriously, Ill be responsible.
The first few sentences had actually already made Ye Wangchuans eardrums ring. In herst sentence, she was still discussing responsibility with him seriously.
He suddenly gave up. He felt that he was very stupid to be worried about losing her. He was like a hothead. He was not as mature as her.
The stone weighing on his heart disappeared. After tidying the girls hair, he sat back down and returned to his usualzy and noble self. He was also in the mood to joke with her. I remember you saying previously that youre already an adult.
Qiao Nian wasnt afraid at all. She looked up and replied expressionlessly, I remember someone telling me that I was still too young. He gave me milk every day.
Ye Wangchuan heated a cup of milk for her every day.
For a moment, she suspected that his words meant something else!
Okay. Qiao Nian picked up the baseball cap he had taken off previously and put it back on. At the same time, she pulled it down to cover her face. Then, she adjusted her seat back and closed her eyes to rest.
Her lips still hurt a little.
If she didnt seize the opportunity to rest now, Qin Si would probably chase after her and ask questions when she returned to the residence.
She might as well take the time to sleep.
Qiao Nian had thought that she wouldnt be able to sleep, because she didnt sleep much to begin with. It was easy for her to wake up.
Unexpectedly, along the way, she was able to calm down and rest. She quickly fell into a light sleep.
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian reported to the research institute early in the morning.
She was a neer who had been recruited after the assessment, so someone specially took her through various procedures.
Soon, Qiao Nian finished all the procedures.
Right on the heels of that, she was brought to argeboratory.
There were many people in theboratory.
As soon as Qiao Nian appeared, the busy people stopped what they were doing and looked in the girls direction curiously.
Chapter 1930 - 1930 Afraid of Offending Ji Ziyin and the Ji Family Behind Her
1930 Afraid of Offending Ji Ziyin and the Ji Family Behind Her
Alright, everyone, stop what youre doing. The person who had brought Qiao Nian in was a teacher from the research institute. Although she wasnt at the level of a person-in-charge, she was still an old person in the research institute. She was responsible for guiding new students.
She pped her hands and gestured for everyone in thergeboratory to look over.
Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she smiled and said, A new member has arrived today. Im sure youve heard her name.
This old person knew Zhou Zhou and was usually on good terms with her.
Zhou Zhou had also told her in private to take care of her friend.
She smiled and waved at the girl beside her, signaling her toe over.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and lowered her gaze as she walked towards her. She stood still beside her, unable to restrain her bandit aura.
The teacher nodded at her kindly, then turned around and said to the dozens of people in front, Let me introduce you.
Then, she pointed to Qiao Nian and introduced gently, This is the new member of the recruitment test this time. Her name is Qiao Nian, and shes from Country Z. She specializes in ck gunpowder research Youve probably heard of her results in the recruitment test. Her results are very good. Shes a talented person. New members of your team usually have their own groups. Which group is still short of people? You can get this treasure now~
There was a noisy discussion in thergeboratory.
Everyone sized up the girl and began to whisper to each other.
The teacher waited for them. At the same time, she turned around and briefly exined to Qiao Nian about the grouping system for neers.
What she said was simr to what Zhou Zhou had said yesterday.
Qiao Nian nodded calmly. She had no objections.
However, no one raised their hands after a full ten minutes.
The teacher was a little surprised and asked again, Huh? Dont any of you need a team member? All of you dont need more people?
There were people discussing in thergeboratory, but no one raised their hands.
Qiao Nians results in this recruitment test were too heaven-defying. Everyone in the research institute had heard of the name of the neer king.
At the same time, they heard something else.
For example, Qiao Nian had crushed the Ji family representative to enter the research institute. He was Ji Hongfeng, who Ji Ziyin really wanted to push into the research institute.
Hence, although Qiao Nian had passed the assessment with her own abilities, everyone was worried that they would offend Ji Ziyin and the Ji family behind her if they picked her
The Ji family had a certain amount of authority in the research institute.
Therefore, when the teacher asked which group was short of people, no group was willing to ept her.
Are you really not short of people? The teacher was a little anxious. Then, she emphasized again, Qiao Nian is shockingly talented. One more person in the team will be one more person to help. Isnt at least one group short of people?
Still, no one indicated that they were short of people.
It seemed that every team was not short of manpower.
Even the teacher didnt know how to handle the current situation.
This Qiao Nian had been ostracized so badly the moment she entered. How would she live in the research institute in the future?
Chapter 1931 - 1931 We’re Not From the Three Great Clans
1931 Were Not From the Three Great ns
In a corner of thergeboratory.
The other experimental tables were surrounded by seven or eight people, but only three upied an experimental table at the edge.
Compared to the others who were huddled together, they were like isted inds that no one cared about.
At this moment, the man in the lead, wearing a blue shirt, jacket, and a thin checkered sweater, pushed his sses up his nose rigorously. He looked at the girl standing at the entrance of theboratory and asked the other two, Looks like no one is willing to ept the new king this time. Our team is short of people. Do you want her to join us?
Beside him was a girl. She was petite and adorable. Hearing this, she shrugged and said, I dont mind. Its up to you.
The tall and thin man looked at another person for his opinion. Xu Yi, what do you think?
The person called Xu Yi was young and outstandingly handsome. However, his cold face gave off a distant feeling.
When Shen Qingfeng asked for his opinion, he subconsciously looked at the girl at the entrance of theboratory.
They were far apart. He could only see the girls rebellious temperament and her snow-white and beautiful chin. Her baseball cap was covering her face, so he couldnt see her eyes clearly. He felt that she wasnt someone to be trifled with.
There have always been only three people in our team. The monthly trial is about to begin, and not a single experiment has beenpleted. If this continues, well cest this month! Instead of that, why dont we find more people? The more people, the stronger we are.
Shen Qingfeng was the oldest of the three, and he was also the one who was most used to taking care of others. He was also this groups soul.
He looked at the cold man and asked again, Xu Yi, what do you think?
Xu Yi ced a reaction vessel on the experiment table and retracted her cold fingertips. Then, he looked at him coldly. Weve already been isted enough. If she joins us, Im afraid no one in the entire research institute will look at us directly.
Shen Qingfeng pursed his lips, momentarily speechless.
Also, she seems to have offended Ji Ziyin. You know that Ji Ziyin is a student of Team Leader Gu, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, and has the Ji family behind her Everyone is afraid of this, so they dont want her. Otherwise, why do you think no one is willing to take her after the teacher spoke for so long
Xu Yis handsome face seemed to be filled with ridicule as he sneered. No one is willing to offend the Ji family, one of the three great families, for someone who doesnt have any background and isnt even from the Independent Continent! Unless that person is a fool!
Shen Qingfeng fell silent. However, in just a moment, he became even more certain of his thoughts. He looked up at the people who were mocking the First Research Institute for ostracizing evildoers and said steadily, Were not from the three big families, either.
You, Xue Zhu and I. Were not from the three great families. We both got into the research institute and were ostracized. In that case, why should we care if shes from the Independent Continent? I think we can have her.
With that, Shen Qingfeng looked at the girl beside him and asked for her opinion. Xue Zhu, what do you think?
At first, Xue Zhu didnt mind. However, she seemed touched by what he said. She looked seriously at the girl standing there. No one wanted her, but she was nonchnt and unaffected.
Xu Yi did not expect even Xue Zhu, who had never interfered in the groups decisions, to say this. He subconsciously frowned.
Chapter 1932 - 1932 Team 10 Is Always at the Bottom
1932 Team 10 Is Always at the Bottom
However, Xue Zhu said to him, Xu Yi, weve all been ostracized, anyway. Even if you dont want this neer to join our team, well still be ostracized. Since none of us entered the research institute through traditional means, why should we discriminate against each other? I think shes not bad. Its been so long and no one chose her, but shes not anxious. She can keep herposure and conduct experiments Werest every time we conduct experiments. Our situation is already so bad. I dont care if it worsens.
Lets give it a try!
Thisst was the point she wanted to make.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu both agreed to let the neer in. The minority obeyed the majority, so he had no objections. He just reminded the two of them, I heard that the few people in charge of theboratory dont like Qiao Nian. Ji Ziyin will definitely suppress herter on. You insisted on pulling her into the team. Dont me me for not reminding you if youre implicated by her in the future.
Shen Qingfeng smiled and patted his shoulder. Then its decided!
* * *
All the teams are not short of people?
Seeing that twenty minutes had passed, the teacher who had brought Qiao Nian in was really anxious. She asked again loudly.
You have to be proactive if youck people. Dont be embarrassed
In response, silence filled theboratory.
No one was willing to offend Ji Ziyin for a neer, so no one was willing to step forward. It was useless no matter how much the teacher encouraged them.
Everyone looked at the neer king with sympathy This was how the First Research Institute was. She had no background or backing. No matter how outstanding she was or how much potential she had, no one was willing to give her a chance.
Qiao Nian The teacher had already given up. She turned to look at the girl apologetically and said hesitantly, I think well forget about it today. Ill help you ask when we get back and see if I can assign you to a group.
The final oue of such a forceful decision would not be good, but she couldnt think of a better way now.
The girl stood rooted to the ground calmly. Only at this moment did she press down on her baseball cap. Her fair fingertips were exceptionally beautiful.
Her eyes were as beautiful as a painting. There was no trace of disappointment or embarrassment in her bright eyes. There was only calmness.
Theres no need, Teacher. I can be alone
She was about to say that she didnt need to join a team.
At this moment, someone in thergeboratory interrupted. Teacher, our team is short of people.
The teacher seemed to be looking at a straw to clutch at. She didnt hear what the girl wanted to say clearly and immediately looked over.
Upon seeing who had raised her hand, the anticipation in her eyes instantly dimmed, and her expression becameplicated. Um, is your team short of people?
It was Shen Qingfeng who raised his hand.
Theyughed upon seeing that it was Shen Qingfeng and his team.
Group 10.
Everyone knew that Group 10 was known as the Group of Death. They would always be at the bottom. They had no future.
Anyone with some connections and ability was unwilling to enter Group 10, because if they did, it would mean that they would be useless in the research institute in the future.
Everyone had fought their way into the research institute. Who didnt want to make a name for themselves Group 10 was like a useless group of death. No one was willing to be tainted by bad luck.
Our team is short of one person.
Chapter 1933 - 1933 Sister Nian Is Going to the Group of Death
1933 Sister Nian Is Going to the Group of Death
Shen Qingfeng also knew that his team was famous. After all, she was the Neer King. What if she didnt like them?
He looked at the girl and asked gently, Qiao Nian, there are fewer people in our team, and our results arent good. However, were short of one person. Are you willing to join our team?
He was telling the truth.
He was also so sincere.
The teacher didnt know what to say for a moment. She turned her head and said to the girl in a low voice, Theyre from Team 10. Their results are indeed not good. What do you think? If it really doesnt work out, Ill tell Team Leader Zhou and see if she can assign you somewhere else.
The title of the Group of Death was not for nothing!
They would be at the lowest of the ranks every time.
She had a good rtionship with Zhou Zhou. After thinking about it, she felt that it was better to assign her to a group directly.
It was much better than Qiao Nian falling into the worst team.
Unexpectedly, the girl raised the corners of her eyes and said politely, Thats too troublesome. I think theyre not bad. Ill join this group.
This group The female teacher didnt know how to exin to her the meaning of bad grades. She felt that Qiao Nian didnt understand the internal situation of the research institute, which was why she had rashly chosen to join Group 10.
But with so many people looking at them now, she couldnt say anything in public. She only said, You have to think about it carefully. This is an important decision.
Qiao Nian nodded calmly. Ive thought it through.
Since she had said so, the female teacher had no objections.
Since the grouping had been decided, the teacher brought Qiao Nian over to get to know her team members.
There were a total of three people in Group 10. Including Qiao Nian, they only had four people.
Compared to the other teams, which had eight people at every turn, their team was really pitiful.
Everyone added each other on WeChat and exchanged names.
Shen Qingfeng took the lead. Youre not from the Independent Continent, so you shouldnt have been here for long. You dont know the customs and delicacies here yet. Why dont I treat you to a meal today? We can get to know each other.
Seeing that she was in the same group, Qiao Nian agreed readily. I agree.
The other people were much colder. They didnt agree or refuse. They seemed to have cold personalities and didnt say much.
She lowered her gaze and thought for a while before saying, My treat.
She took out her phone and sent Ye Wangchuan a message, asking him if there was anything delicious nearby.
Soon, the person with the nk profile picture replied.
[Y: Want to go out for dinner?]
Qiao Nian looked up at her new team members. Her fingers quickly typed a message back.
After a few seconds.
Ye Wangchuan gave her a location.
Right on the heels of that was another message.
[Y: Ive reserved a table for you. Just give me your names when you get there.]
[Y: What time are you done eating? Ill pick you upter.]
[Y: Forget it. Send me a message when youre almost done. Ill wait for you at the door.]
Qiao Nian looked at his three consecutive messages.
Her red lips curved up slightly. In a good mood, she replied with an OK. Then, she put her phone back into her pocket and told the three of them the ce.
Ive made a reservation at the Seaview Pavilion. Shall we eat thereter?
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng were still discussing where to eat when they heard the girlszy words. Both of them were stunned.
Seaview Pavilion?
The Seaview Pavilion was not a ce where just anyone could enter. It was not easy to book a reservation there. One might not even be able to make a booking in advance.
They had just said that they wanted to eat together, and Qiao Nian had already booked a table at the Seaview Pavilion?
This neer king seemed to be a little different from what they had imagined.
Chapter 1934 - 1934 This Newbie Is Different From What They Thought
1934 This Newbie Is Different From What They Thought
Xu Yi had an experimental thesis to finish. He had to go back and check the data. In the end, it was Qiao Nian, Shen Qingfeng, and Xue Zhu who went to eat.
The three of them arrived at the Seaview Pavilion.
Just as Ye Wangchuan had said, Qiao Nian gave her name. Soon, someone led them in.
The Seaview Pavilion was divided into two areas, the main hall and the private room.
There was no need to mention the hall, it was where ordinary guests dined.
The most difficult to book in the Seaview Pavilion was a private room. Basically, those who could book a private room had a certain status in the Independent Continent.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu hade to the Seaview Pavilion a few times with friends before. Both of them sat in the hall outside.
This time, they also thought that Qiao Nian had booked a table in the hall.
Unexpectedly, they were led to a spacious private room. The waiter quickly brought up a pot of Longjing tea and even handed them the menu respectfully.
One menu for each of them.
It weighed a lot.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were a little dizzy along the way. The girl ordered a few dishes, put down the menu, raised her eyebrows at them, and said gently, Order whatever you want. Dont stand on ceremony with me.
Ah, okay. Only then did Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhue back to their senses.
They each ordered two cheaper dishes and hurriedly returned the menu to the waiter.
The waiter poured tea for the three of them, took the menu, and left respectfully.
Xue Zhu picked up a cup of tea and ced it to her lips to hide her surprise and curiosity. Then, she coughed and asked, Qiao Nian, do you know the boss of Seaview Pavilion?
Shen Qingfeng was not as familiar with the ce as Xue Zhu, but he was also curious about this matter. He subconsciously looked at the girl.
Qiao Nian picked up the teapot and poured the tea into a bone dish at the side. She washed the cup and poured herself another cup of tea. Slowly, she picked up the teacup, her expression a little casual. No, I dont know him.
Then, how did you manage to book a private room at the Seaview Pavilion? Its not easy to book a private room here. I think you have to make a reservation a month in advance. I thought you knew the boss. Xue Zhu had a straightforward personality. She didnt hide anything and asked casually. From her expression, it was obvious that she was just curious and didnt have any ill intentions.
At this moment, Shen Qingfeng also touched his nose and exined for her, Qiao Nian, dont take it to heart. Shes just like this. She just asked a few questions out of curiosity. You dont have to answer.
She didnt seem to have a warm and friendly personality, but after being stunned for a moment, Shen Qingfeng reacted and smiled at her kindly. So thats how it is.
Before long, the dishes were served one after another.
The dishes ordered by Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were rtively cheap. They were all dishes at the back of the menu.
Even so, they knew the prices at Seaview Pavilion. In any case, a meal here would not be cheap.
The dishes Qiao Nian had ordered were served.
Only then did Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu realize that Qiao Nian had ordered a lot of dishes.
Moreover, there were both sweet and salty dishes. It was obvious that she didnt know their tastes. She took care of them and ordered both types of dishes.
When Shen Qingfeng saw that the table was filled with dishes, especially when he noticed the details of the dishes being served, hepletely let his guard down.
Chapter 1935 - 1935 The Team Examination in December Is Very Important
1935 The Team Examination in December Is Very Important
While they were eating, Shen Qingfeng took the opportunity to tell the girl about the research institute and about the team.
The First Research Institute is divided into eightboratories. Youre at Level 3, Xue Zhu and I are at Level 4, and Xu Yi was graded at Level 5 back then. Newbies like us usually help each other and form groups to carry out experimental projects. The experimental project is most likely given by the gradedboratories
Shen Qingfeng smiled, hiding the disappointment in his eyes. He introduced the girl gently, However, the three of us didnt get any projects from our ownboratory, so our team doesnt have any experimental projects to carry out for the time being.
Qiao Nian indeed didnt know that experimental projects could only be done by a gradedboratory.
She nodded. She was very careful to restrain her arrogant aura and tried her best to integrate into the group.
Shen Qingfeng continued upon seeing that she was listening to him seriously, In addition to the experimental project, the research institute has a team-based assessment every month. This is actually rted to the experimental project. Its to examine the teams monthly results. We dont have any projects assigned by theboratory. Just some of our personal results are a little insufficientpared to the other teams. Therefore, our team has always been thest in the monthly assessment.
Shen Qingfeng looked at her apologetically. Im sorry for dragging you down.
Xue Zhu was focused on her food. Upon hearing this, she put down her chopsticks and smiled. Her delicate oval face was a little indifferent as she looked at Qiao Nian and said sincerely, Thats all there is to the First Research Institute. It looks morous on the outside, but in reality, we still have to organize into small groups and take sides. Its fine for me to best. Anyway, were not from the three big families, and its very difficult for us to get first ce. Since we cant be first, its not bad to best.
She added after some thought, The group exams from January to November this year have already been passed. All of those who got first ce are in Group 1. The group exams areing up in December. I think Ji Ziyins group will get first ce again. If she does, shell have a chance to use the Level 8boratory next year. At that time, shell be smug again!
Junior Xue. Shen Qingfeng stopped her and reminded her with a frown, Stop talking.
Xue Zhu nced at him and shrugged, her attitude carefree. I just dont like her, so Im going to say it. Anyway, Im not that stupid. Were outside. Its just the few of us.
Her clear almond-shaped eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Qiao Nian and continued, That Ji Ziyin is an influential figure in the research institute. She has the backing of a big tree to take advantage of. She uses the best resources and finds the best mentors. She still has to rely on her talent to produce results. Tsk, what talent does she have! I think shes just so-so. Shes not as amazing as she brags to be. She didnt take five years toplete a Level 1 experiment alone. Xu Yi could have broken through Level 1 long ago, but he didnt have the chance to participate in the ranking exam.
Xu Yi is the smartest out of the three of us. His ability is about the same as Ji Ziyins. Its just that Ji Ziyin is valued by the research institute, and no one values Xu Yi, Shen Qingfeng exined. Then, he fell silent.
Qiao Nian roughly understood the group assessment. She nodded softly and looked up, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face under her baseball cap. Unable to suppress the frivolity in her voice, she asked, Is the group assessment in December very important?
Chapter 1936 - 1936 Sister Nian: So You All Are Fighting for a Chance to Do Odd Jobs
1936 Sister Nian: So You All Are Fighting for a Chance to Do Odd Jobs
Shen Qingfeng was burned by the lightness between her eyebrows. He hurriedly looked away and poured himself a ss of water.
After drinking it, he put down the cup and said, Yes.
Although the research institute holds a group assessment every month, we usually only depend on the results of the group assessment held in December. This assessment will also determine who can use the Level 8boratory next year.
He guessed that Qiao Nian, a neer, didnt understand what the right to use a Level 8boratory for an entire year meant. Thus, he patiently exined it to her.
The Level 8boratory has data on the advanced experimental projects of the research institute. We also have the opportunity to observe the research of the members of the Level 8boratory. We might even meet the person in charge, the deputy director of the research institute. Everyone dreams of being able to watch Fellow Shi conduct an experiment with their own eyes. Such an opportunity can only be chanced upon by luck! This is why everyone wants to fight for this opportunity.
If he takes a liking to you, your future will be limitless.
Qiao Nian understood. Resting her elbows on the table, she sat like a big boss and concluded, Oh, so you all are just fighting for a chance to do odd jobs.
Shen Qingfeng was speechless.
Xue Zhu was speechless.
Shen Qingfeng was silent for two seconds. Thinking about it carefully, he found it funny and nodded in agreement. Youre actually right.
They were just the younger generation who had entered the research institute. Their minds were filled with the glory ofing into contact with the Level 8boratory.
Actually, to be honest, Qiao Nian wasnt wrong. They were vying for a chance to watch, do odd jobs, and serve tea to the members of the Level 8boratory.
It didnt seem to be that grand.
Qiao Nian nodded.
Her phone rang at this moment.
She took it out and nced at it. It was Wen Ruxia.
Wen Ruxia had never looked for her for no reason.
Since she had called her, it was most likely something important.
She grabbed her phone, stood up, and said to them, Ive to take this call.
Alright, go ahead. Shen Qingfeng nodded
In the corridor outside.
The girl didnt go far. She just found a rtively quiet ce and picked up the call.
Hey.
Her voice was hoarse, but she was still polite.
On the other end of the line.
Wen Ruxia thought that her cell phone wasnt by her side. She was about to give up when she heard a girls voice from the earpiece.
She immediately parked the car at the intersection, turned on her Bluetooth, and said with a gentle expression, Nian Nian, are you home? Im heading there.
Qiao Nian leaned against the wall and tilted her head. Her baseball cap was lowered, and the light from the corridor cast a dim light under her nose.
She lowered her gaze and said casually, Im not at home. Why are you looking for me?
Wen Ruxia was on good terms with Nie Mi.
Qiao Nian had interacted with her a few times. They werent especially close, but they werent on bad terms either.
I see. Wen Ruxia was a little disappointed, but she quickly perked up and said with a smile, Its like this. I have a friend overseas who has taken a liking to the sound source of Nirvana. He wants to use it on art short films. Are you interested in promoting it? The price is easy to negotiate.
Qiao Nian nodded without hesitation. No.
She was not short of money.
She had never yed music as amodity to be sold. No sound source she ced on the tform required payment to be yed.
There was naturally no need tomercialize it now.
I just did it for fun. Its just an interest. Its best if someone listens to them and is interested in traditional instruments. Its fine if they dont understand. At least they understand our traditional music. As for the rest, I havent thought about it.
Chapter 1937 - 1937 The Whole Dormitory Has Been Invited, But Not Fu Ge
1937 The Whole Dormitory Has Been Invited, But Not Fu Ge
The girls voice was light, and her eyes were filled with sincerity. Ive never thought about these things in the past, and theres a high chance that I wont think about them in the future.
Wen Ruxia immediately understood what she meant. She wasnt unhappy that Qiao Nian had rejected her. I understand. Ill reject it for you.
By the way, I have one more thing.
She paused for a moment and brought up a serious matter. The day after tomorrow is Old Madams birthday. Therell be a banquet at home. Do you have time to attend? Ill get someone to send you an invitation.
The Wen Familys banquet would surely be grand.
The guests were naturally carefully selected.
Wen Ruxia took Qiao Nian very seriously. Its just a family banquet. Ive mentioned you to her. The old madam wants to see you.
Old Madam Wen had a charitable and amiable personality. She was like an old child and was a rarely open-minded person among the older generation in Beijing.
She lived an easy life from a young age.
She was already 80 years old, but she could still drink four taels of baijiuthe strong distilled spirit unavoidable at Chinese social functionsa day. Her health was excellent.
Wen Ruxia talked about Qiao Nians life, and she heard that her grandsons crush on his goddess had failed. He immediately calmed down and matured overnight. After learning to take over the family business, he was very interested in Qiao Nian. This time, it was the old madam who took the initiative to invite Qiao Nian to her birthday banquet.
Qiao Nian, do you have time? Wen Ruxia liked Qiao Nian a lot herself and invited her sincerely.
Qiao Nian thought for a while and said apologetically, Im sorry, Im not in Beijing. I cant go back for now, so I wont be able to go. Ill get a friend to send a gift.
The friend she was talking about was Wei Lou.
The Wei and Wen families were long-time friends. Wei Lou was most likely going.
I see. Wen Ruxia wasnt too disappointed. She said a few more words before hanging up.
Then, she leaned back in the seat, not in a hurry to leave.
She sent a message to her nephew.
In the boys dormitory at Qing University.
He clicked on it.
[I tried inviting, but unfortunately, shes not in Beijing and cant attend your Grandmas birthday banquet. Tsk, kid, dont say that your aunt hasnt fought for you. My condolences.]
Wen Ziyu stared at the message three times before looking away. He pursed his lips silently and turned to say to the people in the dormitory, Zhou Yang, its my Grandmas birthday the day after tomorrow. You must attend it.
Me? Is it appropriate for me to go? Zhou Yang came from an ordinary family and was a local, but he was different from Wen Ziyus family. The level of contact he had with them was also different. He had never expected Wen Ziyu to invite him.
Youre my friend. Whats inappropriate about that? Wen Ziyu punched him and told another person about the birthday banquet the day after tomorrow.
Both of them were ttered and agreed to go.
There were four people in the dormitory.
Other than Wen Ziyu himself, both of them had been invited to the birthday banquet. Only Fu Ge had not been invited, which seemed especially out of ce.
However, Wen Ziyu had no intention of inviting him. When he passed by him, his expression was quite indifferent, and he only said, Excuse me.
Fu Ge stepped aside to let him pass, looking slightly awkward.
However, Wen Ziyu pretended not to see it. He took his notebook and brushed past him to look for Liang Conglin to settle the graduation procedures.
Chapter 1938 - 1938 Please Leave!
1938 Please Leave!
On the other side.
Qiao Nian finished the call and prepared to return to the private room.
She didnt notice a group of people walking towards the private room of the Seaview Pavilion.
The person in the lead was Ji Ziyin, who had not appeared today.
Three or four people were following her. One of them was a man in his early thirties who was wearing an old windbreaker. His face was a little dark, and he didnt look outstanding.
Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and looked in Qiao Nians direction. That person is the neer king recruited by the research institute this year?
He stopped abruptly.
The others were forced to stop and look at her like him.
Indeed, they saw Qiao Nian going back after taking a call.
The weather had been cold recently, but the girl was wearing a thin sweater. Coupled with the ck outfit and the baseball cap, she exuded an unapproachable coldness.
She didnt seem to notice Ji Ziyin and the others as she opened the door of one of the private rooms and entered.
I heard that her results in the second round of the assessment were very good. She has nevere into contact with systematic learning before but can stillplete a Level 8 simtion experiment
Cao Yanhua was clearly very interested in Qiao Nian. He didnt hide his praise at all.
He was a member of the Level 8boratory.
Ji Ziyin had to curry favor with him too.
Today, they hade to the Seaview Pavilion for a meal because Ji Ziyin wanted to get close to the people in the Level 8boratory.
Who knew that she would meet Qiao Nian here?
Enemies were really bound to meet on a narrow road!
Ji Ziyin lowered her gaze, and her smile faded. However, she still maintained her dignity. I think so. Ive never paid attention to her.
She Cao Yanhua still wanted to ask about this years neer king.
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyshes to hide her emotions and forced herself to change the topic. Senior Brother Cao, lets go in.
Yes. Cao Yanhua was stunned. He retracted his gaze and did not think too much about it.
The waiter led them to anotherrge private room at the end of the corridor and opened the door for them.
He followed Ji Ziyin into the private room.
The group filed in.
Only a young man about Ji Ziyins age waited for everyone to enter before casually finding an excuse and taking the opportunity to leave with the waiter.
* * *
In the private room.
Qiao Nian returned to the private room after taking the call.
Shen Qingfeng was still chatting with Xue Zhu about the group assessment in December when she returned to her seat and pulled out a chair.
She had just sat down.
In less than two minutes, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the private room.
Come in. Qiao Nian had already eaten her fill. She was just waiting for Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu to finish eating. Upon hearing the knock on the door, she called out casually.
She had thought that the waiter hade in to change the tea.
Unexpectedly, it was a woman who looked like the foreman. The womans short hair was sharp. After entering, she did not waste any time and said efficiently, Ladies and gentlemen, Im sorry, you cant continue to use this private room.
If its convenient, please leave now.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu had never seen such a situation before. Both of them were stunned.
Xue Zhu reacted faster. She put down her chopsticks and asked with a frown, What do you mean? What do you mean by we cant continue to use this private room? Were only halfway through our meal. Its not appropriate for us to leave now, right?
However, the foreman was unmoved. Im sorry, dear guest. I cant tell you the exact reason. However, you really cant use this private room anymore. Please leave.
This was considered chasing guests away!
Chapter 1939 - 1939 Qiao Nian, Don’t Be Impulsive
1939 Qiao Nian, Dont Be Impulsive
Xue Zhu was a little angry. Who wants us to leave halfway through the meal? What a joke! Wheres your manager? Get your manager here.
Shen Qingfeng rubbed his temples. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing. He pulled Xue Zhu and told her not to be rash.
Then, he turned to look at Qiao Nian, nning to smooth things over. Qiao Nian, are you done eating? Why dont we leave?
The reason why Shen Qingfeng was so patient was that they were not from the three big families, nor did they have their protection.
They were alone and weak.
Although the Seaview Pavilion was only a restaurant, the boss behind it seemed to be an impressive figure.
He did not want to have a conflict with such a person over a small matter.
Therefore, when the waiter bullied him, Shen Qingfeng habitually endured it.
Who wants to leave? Im not leaving! Xue Zhu shouted angrily.
Shen Qingfeng reminded her, This is the Independent Continent. Bear with it.
Xue Zhus fair face and eyes instantly turned red from anger. Enduring it, she turned her head away, no longer making a fuss about wanting to see the manager.
A hint of disdain appeared in the waiters sharp eyes. Her smile did not change at all, as if she was sure that they could only suffer in silence. She smiled and said, Our manager is busy and might not have time to entertain you.
It would have been better if she hadnt said that.
She deliberately mentioned it to mock Xue Zhu.
Xue Zhu was so angry that her lips turned pale. Her hand trembled as she pointed at her. You
At this moment, the sound of a chair scraping against the ground resounded in the private room. Everyone looked at the source of the sound.
The girl stood up from her seat and picked up her phone unhurriedly, with a surly aura between her eyebrows that she could not suppress. She even seemed to be smiling as she said to them, Wait for me. Ill make a call.
Qiao Nian, dont be rash Shen Qingfeng had tofort the angry Xue Zhu, so he didnt have the energy to grab her.
He watched the girl tap her chin and coolly lowered her baseball cap to cover her exquisite and eye-catching face. Then, she walked out of the private room to the corridor outside to make a call.
Qiao Nian didnt take long.
She came back a minuteter.
She looked at the short-haired waiter who was waiting for them to leave, her eyes dark and sharp. Do you mind waiting two minutes?
Her words seemed quite polite.
However, she could not hide the willfulness in her tone, as if she did not take the Seaview Pavilions waiter seriously.
The waiter was considered someone who had seen the world. She was slightly stunned as she did not understand where this young girl got such a powerful aura from. However, she agreed after some thought. Okay.
Anyway, it was only two minutes.
She had also prepared an excuse to prevent Qiao Nian from dying her stay. She raised her chin slightly and emphasized, Ill wait two minutes. After two minutes, I hope you can leave the Seaview Pavilion.
What if we dont leave? Qiao Nian asked ambiguously. She seemed to smile, but it didnt reach her eyes.
* * *
On the other side.
In Ji Ziyins private room.
The dishes had already been sent in.
The young man who had just walked to the back slipped into the private room with the waiter delivering the dishes. He quickly found his seat.
Chapter 1940 - 1940 I Got Someone to Clean Up the ‘Trash’
1940 I Got Someone to Clean Up the Trash
Ji Ziyins brows moved slightly when she saw him.
As Cao Yanhua was present, she could not ask him directly. Thus, she picked up her cell phone and sent him a message.
Ding.
The mans cell phone vibrated as soon as he sat down.
He hurriedly took it out and realized that it was Ji Ziyin asking where he had gone just now.
The corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of smugness. He first looked up at Ji Ziyin sitting opposite him, then lowered his head and typed a message with both hands.
Are you ready for the December assessment? The December assessment is very important. In the blink of an eye, its almost time for it.
Although Cao Yanhua was a member of the Level 8boratory, he had once followed Gu Hengbo.
Thinking about it, he and Ji Ziyin were considered fellow disciples, and Ji Ziyin was half his junior sister. This was also why he came to eat with her as one of the Level 8boratory members.
However, Cao Yan was an upright person and did not like to form cliques.
Ji Ziyin had asked him out many times. He could not reject her anymore and reluctantly came out for a meal.
Yes, Im already prepared. Im confident in getting first ce this time and getting the right to use the Level 8boratory next year. Ji Ziyin smiled, looking confident. She looked at Cao Yanhua and asked, Senior Brother Cao, do you know a weapon big shot in the illegal district?
Cao Yanhua was slightly stunned and immediately asked her, Why are you asking this?
Ji Ziyin exined awkwardly, The experiment were doingcks a rtively rare material. I heard that a weapon big shot in the illegal district has such material. I wanted to I wanted to get to know him and buy some materials.
The materials in the Level 8boratory of the First Research Institute were all top-notch rare materials, including rare earths.
These were all obtained from special channels.
As a member of the First Research Institute, although Ji Ziyin was not qualified toe into contact with these things, she had more or less heard some rumors.
That was why she asked Cao Yanhua. She wanted to get in touch with the supplier through him.
However, she was clearly thinking too much.
Cao Yanhuas honest face darkened as he said seriously, This is theboratorys secret. Youre not a member of ourboratory. I cant tell you. Wait until you enter the Level 8boratory.
A little frustrated, Ji Ziyin forced a smile and nodded. That material
Cao Yanhua looked simple and honest, but he did not expect her to be a fool. Seeing through what she wanted to say at a nce, he immediately said, Weve lost contact with that weapon big shot these past few days. The other party has temporarily taken back the materials that were supplied to the First Research Institute. The Level 8boratory is in short supply of all kinds of materials. The previous stocks have to be given to the mentors first before the rest can be supplied to the majorboratories. Therefore, we dont have much in stock
Ji Ziyin was only short of this rare material to carry out the experimental reactor. Thus, she was disappointed and frustrated upon hearing this.
While the dishes were being served, she took out her phone and looked at the message Yu Hai, one of her team members, sent to her.
With just one nce, her attention was attracted.
[I just went out to look for the waiter. I have a good rtionship with her and asked her to help us clean up the trash.]
Ji Ziyin did not initially understand what he meant, but after a moment, she quickly figured it out.
Chapter 1941 - 1941 Sister Nian: Let’s Give Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine
1941 Sister Nian: Lets Give Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine
She heard from someone that Qiao Nian had joined Team 10, the death group.
Since Qiao Nian was here, Team 10s motley crew should also be here.
The corners of her lips curled up in mockery. Yu Hai meant that he used his connections to chase Qiao Nian out of the Seaview Pavilion. She no longer cared much about her team members. Instead, she was in a good mood and felt like she was watching a show.
* * *
Two minutes was not long.
They passed in the blink of an eye.
Seeing that two minutes were up, the head waiter pulled down her sleeve to cover the watch on her wrist and reminded the three people in the private room again.
Its time.
She was so aggressive.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu did not look too good.
Xue Zhu was almost provoked to argue with her again.
Qiao Nian stretched her arms and looked at the time on her phone. Her voice was calm. Its been two minutes?
Heh. The head waiter casually brushed her short hair behind her ear and looked at the three of them with a sharp gaze. Miss Qiao, you were the one who suggested waiting for two minutes. I waited as you asked. Now that the time is up, please dont dy my work anymore
She wanted to ask them to leave again.
However, at this moment, a rush of footsteps was heard outside and then someone entered the private room.
The person who came in was tall and thin. There was not much hair left on the top of his head, but he was still stubborn andbed his remaining hair neatly. He was very unique.
As soon as he appeared, the head waiters expression changed drastically. She immediately abandoned Qiao Nian and the others and went up to curry favor with him. Manager.
Unexpectedly, the person ignored her and brushed past her, heading straight for Qiao Nian.
He spoke in a fawning manner. What brings you here? Why didnt you tell me you wereing? I could have reserved a better private room for you. How could I let you squeeze into this small private room
The head waiters expression changed drastically, and her voice grew hoarse. Manager
Shut up! Ill settle scores with youter. The Seaview Pavilions manager reprimanded her shamelessly. The short-haired woman, who had been arrogant just now, was instantly frozen and did not dare to say a word.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were dumbfounded. Xue Zhus mouth was slightly open, and she could not understand the situation at all.
Huh? The manager was obviously a person with high EQ. He did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the girl carefully and then asked in a low voice, How do you want to handle this?
Me? Qiao Nian nced at the sickly female waiter standing at the side. Recalling what she had done just now, she said casually, They dont want to let us eat, right? Then give someone a taste of their own medicine. I also want to know who wont even let me finish my meal.
Manager. The female waiter grew anxious upon hearing this. She immediately looked up and exined to the manager, Its Ji
Yu Hai also had some background.
Moreover, he was a member of Ji Ziyins team.
Ji Ziyin had the Ji family backing her up.
The female waiter was about to say what was at stake.
However,pletely ignoring her, the manager nodded at the girl seriously, as if he did not consider whether he would offend the other party because of this, and immediately said, I understand. Ill do it immediately.
Chapter 1942 - 1942 Reversal, Ji Ziyin Can’t Eat Here
1942 Reversal, Ji Ziyin Cant Eat Here
The manager was very efficient.
Soon, he brought a few people and knocked on the door of Ji Ziyinsrge private room.
They were a little more straightforward than the female waiter.
After entering, they directly exined their purpose foring.
Ji Ziyins expression changed slightly. She suspected that she had heard wrongly.
Ignoring the others, her expression darkened as she narrowed her eyes, stood up, and red at the manager. You want us to leave?
Yes, Miss Ji. Im very sorry, but our Seaview Pavilion cant wee you. The manager was very polite, but his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. He was not afraid of Ji Ziyin at all and made a please gesture. Miss Ji, please!
Yu Hai also stood up uneasily and frowned at Ji Ziyin. Senior Ji, this is?
He vaguely felt that the current situation might be rted to what he had just instructed the female waiter to do, but he was not sure.
This was the Independent Continent.
How could Qiao Nian, a neer without any status or background, have so much power to control the Seaview Pavilions manager?
He calmed down a little and asked the same question as Xue Zhu. If you want us to leave, you have to give us a reason, right? We booked this private room in advance.
Previously, the female waiter did not give Xue Zhu a clear reason. She only told them to leave quickly.
At this moment, the manager had an amiable smile on his face. He answered his question directly, Well, were also following the wishes of a distinguished guest. What she means is that youve done something to her. She just has to return the favor.
Yu Hai was shocked. Its really her?
He still could not ept this oue.
What right did Qiao Nian have to do this?
She wasnt from the Independent Continent.
Even if she was bullied, shouldnt she swallow her anger like those useless people in Team 10?
What was going on?
That would be too humiliating.
Ji Ziyin meant that they should each take a step back. They should at least wait for them to finish eating.
Unexpectedly, the manager did not give her any face at all. He nodded with a smile. Thats what that customer meant.
It meant that they had to leave now!
Ji Ziyins expression waspletely ugly. She looked pale and could not speak for a while.
Cao Yanhua was still confused and did not know what Yu Hai had done. He stood up in confusion and asked Ji Ziyin, What happened? What happened? What did they mean? What guest?
Ji Ziyin was as embarrassed as she could be at this moment. She secretly hated Yu Hai for not doing his job well, but she could only suppress her anger and say to Cao Yanhua awkwardly, Senior Brother Cao, can we eat somewhere else?
She had never been so embarrassed before, but in the current situation, they could only go to another ce. Ji Ziyin could only suppress her embarrassment.
Cao Yanhua was clueless. At this moment, his phone on the table lit up. It was a message from theboratory.
He picked it up and nced at it before saying to Ji Ziyin apologetically, Im sorry, Junior Sister Ji. The associate dean is calling me back. I appreciate your kindness, but I wont be eating with you. Well eat together again if theres a chance.
Chapter 1943 - 1943 Senior Brother Shen, Have We Picked Up a Treasure?
1943 Senior Brother Shen, Have We Picked Up a Treasure?
Ji Ziyin opened her mouth.
She had asked Cao Yanhua out for a meal many times, but the other party was about to leave before she could achieve her goal.
However, Cao Yanhua did not give her a chance to ask him to stay. He took his jacket from the back of the chair and apologized to her again. Then, his cell phone rang again. This time, it was a call.
He picked up the call and said hurriedly, Im outside. Ill be right back.
Junior Sister Ji, Ill leave first. With that, he ignored Ji Ziyin and the others, picked up his things, and left the private room in a hurry.
Since Cao Yanhua had left, Ji Ziyins motive for treating them to a meal today was all for naught.
Her temples throbbed violently. She closed her eyes and could not recover for a long time.
The manager did not force her to leave, but he also did not leave.
It was obvious that he was waiting for them to leave.
Ji Ziyins face grew dark after she regained her senses. She picked up her bag and said to the others, Lets go.
That was equivalent to admitting that she had been pped today!
No one else dared to provoke her. They could only take their things and follow her.
They were majestic when they arrived, but they actually gave off the illusion that they were fleeing when they left.
* * *
In another private room.
The waiter served top-notch oolong tea again. In addition, he changed the dishes to the Seaview Pavilions signature dishes.
The Seaview Pavilion was famous throughout the Independent Continent for its signature dishes.
If a private room was difficult to reserve, then Seaview Pavilions signature dishes were even more difficult to reserve. They were the kind that one could not eat even if they wanted to.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu looked at each other for a moment before recovering from their shock.
Xue Zhu opened her mouth and looked at the table full of delicacies. She couldnt help but ask the girl, Qiao Nian, do you know the manager?
She had just put down her phone when Xue Zhu muttered this question. She looked up and ced her fingers on the cell phone case before slowly retracting her hand. Not really.
Xue Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she immediately felt that something was wrong.
Qiao Nian didnt know the manager. Then, why was the manager so respectful to her just now? He was even so careful.
Then
I know their boss. Qiao Nian picked up her chopsticks. She did not think that she had said anything shocking. She even added, Eat more.
Oh. Xue Zhu grabbed her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish belly. Her hand trembled and she almost lost her grip. She was still in a daze.
It seemed like she knew the boss of the Seaview Pavilion. This was even more shocking than knowing the manager!
Qiao Nian did not say who the boss of the Seaview Pavilion was and how she knew him. Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu also did not ask.
After the meal.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu did not chat much after that. They had been digesting what had happened today and were about to separate from the girl.
The two of them prepared to return to the research institute.
Halfway there, Xue Zhu suddenly stopped. Shen Qingfeng, unable to hide his excitement, said, Xu Yi actually didnte today. I think this neer is extraordinary. Have we picked up a treasure?!
Shen Qingfengs mind was nk. He did not answer for a long time. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, Its fine as long as the two of us know what happened today. Dont tell anyone else in the research institute.
Chapter 1944 - 1944 I Want to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory
1944 I Want to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory
I think Qiao Nian is quite low-key. Today should be an ident. She treated us to a meal out of goodwill. Lets not cause her trouble.
I know, Xue Zhu replied indifferently, but she knew what was going on in her heart. It was unfair for her to be sent to the Level 3 Laboratory. Later on, she was ostracized by other groups and none of them wanted her. Ji Ziyin obviously doesnt want her to have an easy time!
But I dont think Ji Ziyins days of domineeringness in the First Research Institute are going tost long. Didnt Qiao Nian ask you for the direction of our teams experiment in December? With such a big boss around, we might not be inst ce this month.
Well see. Shen Qingfeng didnt think too much about it. At that time, he just felt that none of the other teams were willing to ept her. Thinking of how he had been ostracized, he pulled her in.
Qiao Nian readily agreed to join them.
He had not expected this surprise.
But this new big boss was indeed a little different from the pitiful person he had imagined!
It was cool!
* * *
On the sidewalk outside the Seaview Pavilion.
Qiao Nian sent a message to Guan Yan telling her where she was.
Then, she looked up and saw a ck Land Rover parked by the road.
Ye Wangchuan had driven his private sedan previously. It seemed like he had driven Gu Sans Land Rover now.
Qiao Nian walked over naturally, opened the door, and got into the passenger seat. Then, she quickly fastened her seatbelt.
Ye Wangchuan had been waiting for her all this time.
However, he did not expect it tost for more than two hours. Upon seeing her get into the car, he smiled and asked, How was it? Did you get along with the new team members?
Theyre not bad people. Qiao Nian rolled down the window to let in the air and then adjusted the seat back a little to make herself sit morefortably. Next, she looked at him unhurriedly and said, Ive already gotten the direction of the group assessment in December. Its an automatic echo application in the pulse MRI experiment. I heard that we have the same research direction as Team 1. Theyve alreadypleted the dual-line wave crafter epted by the line Our team has only done one-tenth of it.
Qiao Nians voice was low as if she was just casually mentioning it. I found out something else about my mother.
She seems to have belonged to the Level 8boratory.
The girls voice was light and gave off a calming power. Qiao Nians gaze was far-reaching, and she did not dwell on this small detail. She only said, The assessment in December determines who can have the right to use the Level 8boratory for a year. I heard from them that the person who gets first ce can enter the Level 8boratory. Although I cant do experiments with those people, I can stille into contact with them. I want to enter the Level 8boratory.
Ye Wangchuan had always known that she was investigating the past rted to Ji Qing, but he did not expect her to be so serious. Secondly, this was a secret rted to Qiao Nians background. He knew that she definitely wanted to investigate it herself, so he did not interfere.
Upon hearing this, he looked at the girls exquisite face and asked, What are you going to do if you find out that your mothers death is rted to the Ji family or the First Research Institute?
They werent easy to shake.
Especially the First Research Institute. Its forces were distributed throughout the entire Independent Continent and even affected the entire world.
Would she do anything if Ji Qings death was rted to the First Research Institute?
Chapter 1945 - 1945 Sister Nian Never Thought of Returning to the Ji Family!
1945 Sister Nian Never Thought of Returning to the Ji Family!
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes and did not answer this question directly. She seemed a little frustrated. After some thought, she looked at him again, her clear eyes bright and clear. If my mothers death has something to do with them, be it the Ji family or the First Research Institute, Ill most likely make them pay the price.
Even if a life is insignificant to them, in my eyes, they dont have the right to take a persons life easily.
If they think theyre immovable, I want to give it a try.
If they think theyre immovable, I want to give it a try
Her meaning was clear.
If she found out that Ji Qings death was rted to the First Research Institute or the Ji family, she would definitely not let it go.
Ye Wangchuan smiled. He was a little touched. His heart seemed to have been hit by a blow, and he had an indescribable feeling. The direct line of descendants of the Ji family has withered, and only you and Ji Nan are left in this generation. Ji Nan is not interested in nuclear research, so they supported Ji Ziyin to rece you.
Now, youve returned to the Independent Continent and disyed your talent in this aspect. Your talent is even stronger than Ji Ziyins. As long as youre willing to return to the Ji family, a small Ji Ziyin wont be your stumbling block. In the future, the entire Ji family will be yours. Nian Nian, arent you tempted?
The Independent Continents Ji family Many families wanted to curry favor with them.
If Qiao Nian returned to the Ji family, he could imagine that with her strength, she would definitely be the heir in the future.
She would have endless power and status once she took over the Ji family.
Most people would be tempted.
However, Qiao Nian was not moved at all. She frowned slightly, not knowing why he mentioned this. Her voice was slightly hoarse. Im not interested in the Ji family.
Ye Wangchuan understood what she meant. So you dont n to return to the Ji family?
The Ji family had been looking for her.
Ye Wangchuan knew a little about this.
He was just asking for her opinion and analyzing the pros and cons rationally with her.
Qiao Nian pressed down on her baseball cap. I never thought of going back from the beginning. I dont even know them. Why should I go back and inherit the Ji family and bring it to greater heights? To put it bluntly, the Ji family has nothing to do with me.
The Ji familys life and death had nothing to do with her.
She had seen the family tree. Only Ji Qings name had been marked with a cross. Furthermore, she could guess that Ji Nan did not even know much about his aunt. The Ji family did not acknowledge Ji Qings existence.
Since the Ji family had not taken them seriously from the beginning to the end, why should she help when they needed her?
She really did not care about the Ji family.
She only hoped that no matter if it was Ji Hongyuan, He Lin, or Ji Ziyin the Ji family would not provoke her.
Otherwise, she would not show any mercy like today!
Xie Tingyun is an expert in nuclear maism. Since she gave you the notebook, she probably likes you. You can ask her if theres anything you dont understand. Ye Wangchuan unscrewed the car key and started the car. He no longer mentioned her maternal grandfathers house.
Qiao Nian nodded and lowered her eyes to hide her fatigue. She seemed to be a little tired as she leanedzily against the seat.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her in the rearview mirror and knew that she did not take it to heart. He also knew that she did not intend to trouble Xie Tingyun.
A little helpless, he closed the window and turned on the air conditioner. Then, he whispered to the girl, I dont know much about this, but I know a little. You can ask me if you encounter any questions.
Qiao Nian nced at him but did not ask if he had stayed in the First Research Institute before. She just agreed.
The car slowly drove away.
Chapter 1946 - 1946 Xu Yi: You Wrote These Yourself?
1946 Xu Yi: You Wrote These Yourself?
The group assessment due in December was imminent.
The progress of the other nine groups was not bad. Only Shen Qingfengs Team 10 had not progressed well from the beginning. They were stuck!
There was less than half a month before the group exam.
The next day, Qiao Nian asked for information from Shen Qingfeng. She stayed at home in seclusion for an entire day to organize the data and early-stage work that Shen Qingfeng and the other two had done previously. She sorted out all theplicated data and came up with a new direction.
The next day, she brought a stack of documents that she had sorted out overnight to the research institute. She found Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi and sent them the three documents she had printed out so that they could read them first.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were fine.
The two of them had eaten with Qiao Nian the day before yesterday. After what had happened at the Seaview Pavilion, they more or less realized that Qiao Nian was not as simple as she looked.
They took their things and found a ce to sit. They looked at it first.
Only Xu Yi did not go that day.
After receiving the thick stack of information, he did not flip through it like Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu.
Instead, he took off the transparent mask covering his face and frowned. He picked it up impatiently and leaned against the experiment table. What is this?
Ive sorted out the experimental data and some new directions. Qiao Nian walked to the side and poured herself a ss of water. Then, shezily pulled out a chair and sat down. Holding the ss in her hand, she raised her eyebrows at him. The three documents are the same. Take a look first.
Xu Yi immediately felt that it was ridiculous.
What new experiment direction?
She was a neer and had not systematicallye into contact with experiments before. She probably did not even know what experiment direction was!
Although Xu Yi did not think much of it, Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng had already given the girl face. He could not be too harsh, lest others misunderstood him as bullying the new team member.
I understand. Let me take a look.
Xu Yi opened the document expressionlessly and looked down.
At first, he nned to just flip through it casually.
Unexpectedly, after he began reading it, he realized that the experimental data was reasonable and clear. Some of the handwritten words were also mboyant.
Xu Yis expression became serious.
He was no longer casually reading the document. His expression froze when he saw some of thebeled data. He quickly found theputer and pulled up the records of the previous experiments topare them one by one. What he found was that there was indeed a loophole in their experiment, causing the data to be biased.
Once, twice, thrice, and more.
He had no choice but to overturn his prejudice and treat the information seriously.
Two hours passed.
Xu Yi was the first to finish reading it.
He leaned back in his chair for a long time, still immersed in the new direction Qiao Nian had suggested.
It was as if he had followed the girls data and conducted a satisfying experiment in the past two hours.
You wrote these yourself? After a short daze, Xu Yi held the information in his hand and asked the girl eagerly.
Chapter 1947 - 1947 Sister Nian’s Terrifying and Astonishing Talent
1947 Sister Nians Terrifying and Astonishing Talent
Qiao Nian had been ying with her phone patiently, waiting for them to finish reading.
It was not until Xu Yis question that she looked up. She did not react immediately and paused for a moment before answering, Yes.
She was ying games with Qin Si and the others.
Seeing that she was standing still, Qin Si sent another message to ask if she had been disconnected.
Qiao Nian replied to him on WeChat and then put down her phone. She looked at Xu Yi again and said, Im just suggesting some theories. The data I came up with was simted by aputer simtionboratory. In fact, the experiment results might not be the same as theputer simtion, but its also a new direction. If were sure that we want to go in this direction, well need to do a lot of experiments in the next half a month to prove the validity of this theory.
Xu Yi did not speak for a long time, as if he had not recovered from her words. The way he looked at her changed a little. At least, he no longer looked down on her. You gathered this information throughputer simtion experiments?
It was no wonder he was so shocked. He could not calm down for a long time.
It was mainly because the information Qiao Nian gathered was too awesome.
He was sure that even if this information was taken toboratories at all levels, it would still be a prototype of a top-notch experiment.
Including the new direction that Qiao Nian suggested at the end.
It was simply an experimental fantasy.
It was that awesome.
But ording to her method, it was really possible.
Xu Yi took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his trembling heart. Finally, he looked straight at the new team member and said calmly, I have no objections. Im willing to take a gamble.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu read it a little slower.
Shen Qingfeng could still barely understand Qiao Nians ideas and what she wanted to do.
Xue Zhu was about to faint from theplicated data. She could still think when she looked at the front, but she waspletely carried away by Qiao Nians thoughts.
The two of them put down the documents one after another. Shen Qingfengs expression was serious as if he had made up his mind. I have no objections, either.
He tilted his head. Xue Zhu, what about you?
Xue Zhu had just put down the information. Her mind was still filled with the direction of the experiment suggested by Qiao Nian. Now, she immediately raised her hand. No objections. Lets do it!
This matter was finalized on the spot.
Shen Qingfeng was the team leader. He was more experienced and was the first to enter the research institute. He immediately said, Ill fight for a separateboratory. We might have to stay upte for half a month before the team assessment.
Ill go get the materials. Xu Yi didnt say much, but what he said was the key.
Xue Zhu smiled. Then, Ill prepare for the experiment.
Afterughing, she turned around and said to Qiao Nian excitedly, Big boss, what about you?
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes and pulled down her baseball cap. Under the threes expectant gazes, she said calmly, Ive never done any serious experiments. I dont know much about these. I dont know how real experiments should be done. Ill listen to you.
She had never done an experiment, but she hade up with a perfect n. How many people would believe her?
This talent was heaven-defying!
Shen Qingfeng came back to his senses and smiled. Yes, youll know after doing a few experiments with us. Actually,boratory experiments are simr toputer simtion experiments. Youll understand after doing them a few times.
Alright.
The girl replied simply and had no objections.
This matter was settled just like that.
Chapter 1948 - 1948 Trash Will Always Be Trash
1948 Trash Will Always Be Trash
Group 10 had always been thest in the group assessment. Even Shen Qingfeng was about to ept his fate, and Xue Zhu had long given up.
Among the three of them, only Xu Yi still had a trace of hope for the December assessment.
However, even he did not dare to imagine getting a good ranking. At most, he thought that they would no longer be thest ce.
Now, with Qiao Nians n, as long as they could use experiments to prove the feasibility of this theory, they might be able to get out of the current predicament in the December examination. Even if they did not get first ce, they might not rankst.
The three of them felt a fanatical excitement.
They immediately split up and went to do the preparatory work for the experiment.
Qiao Nian was left in the smallboratory. Shen Qingfeng gave her some videos of the initial experiment for her to watch first. Then, he applied for 24-hourboratory permissions for the next half a month.
After they left, Qiao Nian stayed in theboratory alone and roughly looked at the equipment in theboratory.
Then, she replied to Ye Wangchuan, who asked if she was going back to eat.
* * *
In the next half a month, almost all the members of Team 10 were in an intermediateboratory that Shen Qingfeng had applied for.
The Death Groups sudden improvement sparked the curiosity of many neers.
Coupled with the fact that the group examination in December was approaching, everyone often talked about this during their after-dinner breaks as a joke.
Friday.
There were less than three days left before the group assessment began.
On this day, Ji Ziyins first team had alreadypleted all the experimental work and obtained the results they wanted.
They had just walked out of theboratory when they saw Xue Zhu and Qiao Nian taking back an experimental guidance tube. They watched as the two of them hurried toward theboratory.
Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes and raised her chin slightly. Then, she asked the person beside her, What are they doing?
Ji Ziyin had also been busy for the past half a month.
It had been half a month since shest saw Qiao Nian at the Seaview Pavilion.
Although she vaguely felt that Qiao Nian had something to do with them being chased out by the manager that day, she had personally been to Beijing. She knew very well that Qiao Nian had always lived in Country Z. Not to mentioning to the Independent Continent, she had not even stayed in Beijing for long.
Ji Ziyin felt that Qiao Nian did not have the connections to know the Seaview Pavilions manager.
Therefore, she felt that the honorable guest the manager was talking about was not Qiao Nian. It was just that she happened to be there.
At this thought, Ji Ziyin frowned and looked at the end of the corridor.
Qiao Nian and Xue Zhu had already disappeared. They had probably entered aboratory.
Ji Ziyin retracted her gaze. She did not care much.
Them? Tsk, its funny. I heard that Group 10 is especially hard-working this time. They seem to want to make a beautifuleback in the group assessment in December.
A team member beside Ji Ziyin smiled and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, So what if they work hard? Trash is still trash. Oh, theres something different about them this time. In the past, their team had three pieces of trash. Now, theres one more. Theyve be four pieces of trash.
Her words were sarcastic and mean, causing the others tough unabashedly.
However, these people from Team 1 were notughing at her. Instead, they wereughing at the people from the trash team who refused to give up.
Chapter 1949 - 1949 Master Wang: God Qiao, Congratulations
1949 Master Wang: God Qiao, Congrattions
Ji Ziyin only raised her eyebrows at this, as if she had just remembered. I remember that Team 10s research direction for this group assessment is the same as ours?
Mm. Yu Hai smiled and scoffed. Theyre just imitating us. Theyre overestimating themselves! Who doesnt know that the taboo for group assessments is to study situations with the same research direction? Usually, the points obtained by the weaker party are much lower than usual. They must have a death wish since they insist on shing with us.
Dont say that. Ji Ziyin hid her emotions and smiled. It was impossible to tell if she was teasing or serious. They have an additional Neer King this time. They might surprise us.
What surprise? They will be inst ce again, a round-faced girl replied. She was the mean girl who had said that the people in Team 10 were all trash.
Ji Ziyin did not retort or get angry. She brushed her hair and stopped paying attention to theboratory. Then, she said to the people around her, Ill show my mentor our experiment results first and see what he thinks. If he thinks theres anything to modify, well work harder for the next few days and try our best to do this.
The others naturally echoed.
Ji Ziyin knew that these people could not wait for her to look for Gu Hengbo and get her mentor to help. However, she also wanted to get good results in this group examination in December. Everyone had the same goal, so she did not care about doing them a favor.
Before she left, she looked at the empty corridor again and thought of the back of the girl and the people from Team 10. She sneered.
Ji Ziyin shook her head and left without looking back.
She was determined to win the December group assessment!
* * *
In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the group exam.
Qiao Nian only finished thest experiment with Shen Qingfeng, Xu Yi, and the others at 10:00 PM. They finally confirmed that the results were correct.
Bone tired, she said goodbye to Shen Qingfeng, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu, picked up her coat, and walked out of the research institute.
The Independent Continent was cold in December. White mist could be seen when one exhaled a breath.
At 10:00 PM, only the streetmps outside the First Research Institute were still lit. Qiao Nian saw a ck SUV parked at the intersection when she came out.
The people in the car probably saw her.
The car door opened.
Ye Wangchuan got out and walked towards her.
From afar, Qiao Nian saw someone else sitting in the front passenger seat. It was probably Qin Si.
Before she could see clearly, a scarf was wrapped around her neck, wrapping her exposed skin tightly.
Then, a cup of hot milk tea was stuffed into her hand.
Im fine. Qiao Nian saw his eyes and was in a daze for a moment. She retracted her dark eyshes and hummed. Im done.
Yes?
Ive finished the experiment, the girl casually said again.
Ye Wangchuan did not understand what she meant for a moment, but on second thought, he concluded that Qiao Nian was reporting the progress of the research to him. He smiled. In a good mood, he held her hand and walked forward. As he walked, he chuckled in a low voice and said in a teasing tone, God Qiao, congrattions.
Qiao Nian felt frustrated every time he called her God Qiao. The window of the front passenger seat rolled down when she arrived in front of the car. As expected, it was Qin Si.
He was wrapped in a down jacket, revealing a handsome face.
He immediately said with a cheeky smile, I wanted to go down and pick you up, but Master Wang ran faster than me, and I was too embarrassed to disturb you. Sister Qiao, Ill give up my seat.
Chapter 1950 - 1950 Sister Qiao, You’ve Fallen to the Mortal World
1950 Sister Qiao, Youve Fallen to the Mortal World
Stimted by someone calling her God Qiao, Qiao Nian told him that there was no need and opened the backseat door.
She got into the car without hesitation.
Qin Si knew at a nce that Master Wang had probably flirted with her again. He touched the bridge of his nose sinfully and was forced to eat a mouthful of dog food. He digested it skillfully. Then, before Ye Wangchuan got into the car, he thought of something, stuck his head over excitedly, and asked, Sister Qiao, the group assessment is tomorrow. How is it? Are you nervous? Are you confident?
Qiao Nian had just received a message from Shen Qingfeng asking her to go back and rest early. He had also told her that they would gather in the lecture theater at 8:30 in the morning. Upon hearing this, she looked up at him with a pair of clear ck eyes.
Just one look.
Before Qiao Nian could say anything
Qin Si already understood the answer instantly. He touched his earlobe and revealed an understanding expression. You dont have to answer me. I understand.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows with an interested expression on her face. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said casually, I havent spoken yet.
She did not say a word, but he knew.
Qin Si smiled and said, If I ask, youll say youll get first ce, right?!
Qiao Nian looked at him for a long time before silently retracting her gaze. She put down her phone and lowered her eyes, then said casually, Not necessarily this time.
This was the first time Qin Si heard her say that she might not get first ce. He was a little interested and was about to ask her again.
Ye Wangchuan went around to the other side and got into the car. He turned on the air conditioner. Warm air filled the car, and the temperature instantly rose.
It was a stark contrast to the cold night wind outside.
What are you guys talking about?
The mans voice was low and pleasant.
Qin Si interrupted. Its the group assessment tomorrow. Im asking Sister Qiao if shes confident. She said not necessarily.
Ye Wangchuan rarely heard such an uncertain word from the girl. There had always been only absolute confidence in Qiao Nians dictionary. That kind of confidence was not blind confidence, but a recognition of her own ability.
He turned his head and looked at the girl sitting in the back.
Qiao Nian was speechless as they stared at her. Pursing her lips, she pulled off her baseball cap and looked at them helplessly. Why are you looking at me?
No. Qiao Nian paused and held her forehead speechlessly. Im human, not god.
Ive not systematically learned about this before. Ive only begun to do so in the past month. Ive just begun to explore some things. Im considered a beginner.
The actual experiments in theboratory were much more difficult thanputer simtion experiments.
Theputer could help you avoid somemon mistakes, but a realboratory experiment would not have big data to guide you.
A small mistake could lead to a failed experiment.
It would take a lot of time and effort for her to conduct aplete experiment.
Qiao Nian was still gradually picking up skills.
Fortunately, Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi would talk to her about practical experience from time to time. Xu Yi did not say much, but he would bring her along from time to time.
In a way, Qiao Nian was indeed a neer in theboratory.
Qin Si finally retracted his gaze and patted his chest. He was stillmenting. Damn, Sister Qiao, this is the first time I feel that youve fallen to the mortal world. You finally have the same troubles as us.
Chapter 1951 - 1951 Sister Nian: Don’t Care, I Was Just Casually Saying It
1951 Sister Nian: Dont Care, I Was Just Casually Saying It
I thought you were a god of exams and could get first ce in any exam. It turns out that there are times when you cant get first ce. Tsk! How should I put it? This feeling
Before he could finish, Qiao Nian nced at him and leaned back. She ced her hand on the back of her head andzily interrupted his nagging. I didnt say that I wouldnt get first ce.
Her words sessfully shut him up!
Qin Si was speechless.
Then what are you talking about?
The girls eyes seemed to be able to see through what he was thinking. She smiled again with a rxed expression. Yes, I was just saying it casually.
Qin Si, who took it seriously, was speechless.
Qiao Nian was just joking with him. She lowered her eyes, straightened her expression, and coughed. Ahem, its really not certain this time.
I dont know the progress of the other teams. Anyway, weve determined the direction were going for. The rest will depend on tomorrow.
She estimated that they would not be first orst this time.
As for which rank they could get tomorrow, it would depend on the other teams.
* * *
The next day.
It was the First Research Institutes December group assessment.
Qiao Nian arrived at the examination hall at 8:30 AM sharp.
There were already a few groups in the lecture theater. Many people gathered together for discussions.
She entered and saw Xu Yi and the others in the corner.
They were different from the others.
There was no one around them. Everyone avoided them as if they were avoiding a gue.
Qiao Nian hummed and walked in with her eyes lowered. She passed through the crowd and walked straight towards the three of them.
She was the Neer King this time.
The first person in the First Research Institute to score full marks in the first round andplete the Level 8 simtion experiment with an almost 100%pletion rate in the second round.
Qiao Nian was one of the more eye-catching neers.
Especially since she did not seem like a researcher.
Even in the First Research Institute, which did not value appearances, some people also liked to discuss the eye-catching appearance of the newbie king this year.
However, Qiao Nian was usually very simple. Most of the time, she sat in theboratory with Shen Qingfeng and the others to do research.
The others rarely saw her in person.
Qiao Nians appearance attracted the attention of many people.
Thats her?
Team 10
As she walked over, she could roughly hear some bits and pieces like Team 10, Death Team, and st ce.
However, Qiao Nian did not care. She walked straight toward Xu Yi and the others under everyones gaze.
* * *
Xu Yi and the others were already used to the coldness of the First Research Institute. They were also used to being ostracized.
Therefore, they did not care when they arrived at the lecture theater and no one came over to talk to them. The three of them sat together and even discussed who would go on stageter.
Coincidentally, Shen Qingfeng saw the girl walking over. His eyes lit up and he smiled to greet her. Qiao Nian, over here.
He thought that Qiao Nian didnt see them.
In fact, the girl had been walking towards them without looking sideways the entire time.
Xue Zhu pulled her and smiled as soon as Qiao Nian arrived. Were discussing who should go on stage to do the presentationter.
The group assessment was not considered an exam or apetition, but it represented honor!
Everyone tried their best to get a good result in this key assessment so that the variousboratory leaders could see their abilities.
Therefore, the presenter slots for each group were precious. Usually, only the core members of the group could go up.
Chapter 1952 - 1952 Xu Yi Represents the Team
1952 Xu Yi Represents the Team
Qiao Nian, how about you go up? Shen Qingfeng asked the girl bluntly.
Xue Zhu had the same thought. Thats right. I think its more suitable for you to go up. We were able to sessfullyplete this experiment and obtain the results this time because of the information you sorted out. Youre the most suitable one to represent our team!
Xu Yi did not say anything, but he did not deny their words. He looked at Qiao Nian with a pair of cold eyes, clearly agreeing with them.
Qiao Nian took off her baseball cap and ced it on the table. Then, she pulled out a chair, sat down, and said casually, I wont go.
Why? Thinking that she was probably too embarrassed, Shen Qingfeng quickly said, Qiao Nian, dont think too much. The three of us acknowledge your contribution this time. We just think that you were responsible for the main part of this experiment result. Its reasonable for you to go up and exin on the teams behalf. Although youre still a neer, our team doesnt have so many rules. You deserve this opportunity.
Qiao Nian smiled and shook her head under their gazes. She ced her hand on the table and said concisely, Ill be easily targeted if I go up.
All three of them looked at her.
Qiao Nian did not hide anything and said slowly, You should have heard that there are some people in the research institute who dont like me. Instead of me going up, why dont one of you go?
She suddenly looked at the handsome young man who had been silent this entire time. Xu Yi will represent the team.
Xue Zhus personality was too jumpy. He was easily nervous during big asions, and when he was nervous, he was prone to making mistakes.
On the other hand, Shen Qingfeng was calm, but he was too calm. He was a little too rigid and was not suitable to be a presenter.
Only Xu Yis personality was a mescle of the two.
Qiao Nian had observed him during this time.
He did not speak much usually, but his words were sharp and his opinions were strong. He had a strong personality.
He was the kind of person who usually did not reveal himself but could hold the fort at critical moments.
Me? There was a hint of surprise and shock in Xu Yis eyes. He pointed at himself, not expecting Qiao Nian to give him this opportunity.
Yes, you. The girl nodded. Her snow-white jaw was exquisite and smooth, and her eyes were filled with trust and encouragement.
Xu Yi was silent for a moment. He clenched his fists and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, not daring to meet the girls gaze.
Actually, when Xue Zhu suggested that Qiao Nian represent their team, he felt a little disappointed, and his mood wasplicated.
However, he could tell that Shen Qingfeng had the same intention.
In addition, he knew that Qiao Nian was indeed in the lead this time. Their sess would not be possible without her help.
Therefore, he suppressed hisplicated feelings and did not say anything.
Can you do it? The girls voice was clear and cold as if she did not know the unbearable jealousy in his heart.
Xu Yi looked into her eyes and felt that she seemed to know. In fact, what she said just now was deliberately giving him a chance.
He clenched his fists even tighter. His throat dried. I
Xue Zhu pped his shoulder and put her arm around it. Then its you! Xu Yi, you have to work hard for our group and for me to hold my head high for once!
Shen Qingfeng looked at the calm Qiao Nian and then at the silent and speechless Xu Yi. Having a rough idea of what was going on, he quickly joined in. He hammered his chest with a smile. Then its decided. Good luckter.
Chapter 1953 - 1953 Oh, We’re Still a Little Better
1953 Oh, Were Still a Little Better
What are they doing?
Team 1 came inst.
The round-faced girl who had previously mocked Team 10 for being trash looked in the direction of the corner behind the lecture theater and sneered. Are they crazy? Or are they used to being thest and nning to have a vicious cycle? Theyve thought it through.
I dont know. Yu Hai looked at the few peopleughing and fooling around. He pursed his lips disapprovingly. They probably worked hard for half a month and realized that it was useless. Theyre over it already.
The new members of the First Research Institute all knew that Team 10 had been staying in theboratory for the past half a month.
Not only did they apply for permission to use theboratory 24/7, but they also took turns staying in theboratory. They even ate and slept there.
Ji Ziyin looked at them indifferently and could not even be bothered to speak. She did not want to make anyments and only said, Lets go. Theres still 10 minutes. Well be the first to start. Everyone, get ready. Dont care about irrelevant people.
Strictly speaking, the group assessment of the First Research Institute was not considered an internalpetition. It was only an assessment with a scoring system.
Therefore, the assessment order would not need to be arranged by drawing lots like an exam.
Basically, it was done in group order.
Ji Ziyin and the others were in Team 1, so they were first.
Qiao Nian and the others were thest to go.
After a few minutes, a group of instructors inb coats filed in.
Typically, such an assessment would not involve the heads of the majorboratories. It would be graded by the team leaders under the heads of the majorboratories.
These people were also veterans of the First Research Institute.
They had a certain amount of qualifications in the research institute.
Among them was Liao Quan, who was on good terms with the Ji family.
For such a public event, Liao Quan did not specially greet Ji Ziyin and sat down very formally.
Then, the teams began to showcase their research results for this month.
Everyone knew that the December assessment was the most important. Most of them left their greatest trump card for the entire year for this group assessment.
Ji Ziyin went up on behalf of Team 1. She inserted the USB drive into theputer. After some time, a PowerPoint appeared on the projection screen.
As Ji Ziyin began to introduce her research results, the lecture theater instantly fell silent.
Everyone listened attentively.
Ji Ziyin was indeed powerful. She appeared generous on stage and exined everything clearly. She did not panic, and her every word was clear and logical.
After she finished her exnation, the members of Team 1 moved the prototype they had developed and demonstrated it to everyone on the spot.
Qiao Nian watched from the back row as the person on the stage exined confidently. At a nce, she understood Ji Ziyins results this time.
Theres a certain time difference in the automated echo acquisition, generation, and transmission of thetest radar detection results into the configurationputer. Ji Ziyin shortened this time difference.
Ji Ziyin shortened the time difference by about three seconds.
This might not seem awesome, but it was actually a very impressive result. It was the kind of research result that could be published in top journals.
It was probably simr to publishing an article on the SCI.
Xue Zhu could tell as well, but she was calm this time. She did not panic at all and only crossed her arms calmly. Oh, were still a little better.
Chapter 1954 - 1954 Sister Nian: I Guess They’re Getting A-
1954 Sister Nian: I Guess Theyre Getting A-
Retracting her gaze and leaning her head back slightly, Qiao Nian said casually, Lets wait and see. There might be other developments.
Okay. Xue Zhu nodded and turned to look at the stage.
On the stage.
Ji Ziyin demonstrated the results of her group to the mentors and won a round of apuse. Many people were also discussing the aces that Team 1 had taken out for the December assessment below the lecture theater. Everyone was waiting for the final score.
The group assessment was scored ording to six different grades: A, B, C, D, E, and F.
Of course, for conveniences sake.
There were also plus and minus sub-scores for each grade.
For example, the A-ranks were divided into A+, A, and A-. This would distinguish the best group when they encountered two groups that received A grades and could not tell who was better.
Ji Ziyin was already making her final summary.
An entire row of instructors sitting below was whispering to each other and interacting. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with the results of Team 1. They kept nodding in their conversation.
How many points do you think Team 1 will get? Shen Qingfeng was a little nervous. He suddenly turned around and asked the three of them.
Xue Zhu did not care. Likely A.
Xu Yi was going to represent their group on stage topete with the other groupster. A rare nervous expression appeared on his ice-cold face, but he could still maintain hisposure. There was not much expression on his handsome face as he gave a more precise result. A-.
Shen Qingfeng was stunned at his prediction. He was a little surprised. After a while, he said, I guessed A+.
They cant get such high results. Xu Yi turned his gaze to the glowing Ji Ziyin on the stage. His thin lips pursed for a moment, and his eyes were like torches. She did increase the time for the automatic rewind by 3 seconds, but such optimization results of the original technology wont give them high marks. Its already not bad that they can get an A. Ji Ziyin even made some small mistakes when she was making her statement and a portion of her score was deducted. I think theyre going to get an A-.
After saying that, he turned his head and asked Qiao Nian, What do you think?
The girl wearing a baseball cap probably did not expect Xu Yi to push the topic on her. Shezily tilted her head and looked at the person on the stage.
Ji Ziyin was waiting for the score toe out.
From her expression, she was obviously determined to win this time.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and smiled. A-.
The overall score of the first group is A-.
There was another round of discussion in the lecture theater. The group behind had already begun to wail.
After all, it was very difficult to get an A in the group assessment. Usually, it was C or D. Some groups got even worse results. For example, Team 10 was known as the death group because they got Fs every time.
A was an unimaginable achievement.
Ji Ziyin felt a little disappointed, but it was well hidden by her. She walked off the stage surrounded by the members of Team 1 and nced at the isted corner of the lecture theater from afar.
Qiao Nian was sitting on the chair at the back. She seemed to be ying with her phone with her head lowered. Her entire face was hidden under her baseball cap, and it was unknown if she had heard her teams results.
She retracted her gaze expressionlessly and focused on Team 2.
Chapter 1955 - 1955 It’s Actually Not Qiao Nian?
1955 Its Actually Not Qiao Nian?
Next up were Group 2, Group 3 Towards Group 8, the final scores were all within the normal range.
Most of them were C or D.
Among them, Team 6 performed exceptionally well. They got a B-, and everyone on the team screamed with joy.
After Team 9 finished speaking and the ten-odd mentors gave the score, they already looked tired. Everyone was obviously tired.
Team 9s score was not ideal. It was a D-, the worst score this time.
The person representing his team went down the stage with a crying face. He couldnt hold back his tears anymore. When he went down, he hugged his friend and looked like he was about to cry.
Although the Team 9 members felt quite ufortable, fortunately, there was another group behind them. Due to the other partys long history of F scores, they could still calm down. Afterforting their team members, they waited for thest group to go up.
Thest group cane up now. Liao Quan threw his fountain pen on the table. He looked tired as he rubbed his temples and called the next group expressionlessly.
A few of the mentors knew Team 10s level. Most of them were not as serious as before. They were drinking tea and chatting with each other. It was obvious that they did not take them to heart!
Someone in the lecture theater already wanted to leave.
However, ording to the research institutes rules, the assessment of the ten groups had to bepleted before everyone could leave the lecture theater.
No one could leave the venue midway.
Therefore, everyone could only wait for Team 10 to finish their presentation.
Ji Ziyin had also been waiting for thest group to go up.
She nced in Team 10s direction with bright eyes. She thought that Qiao Nian would represent Team 10 this time, so she did not expect Xu Yi to pick up hisptop and walk straight up the stage under everyones gaze.
Is it Xu Yi?
I thought Shen Qingfeng would go up this time.
Tsk, does it matter who goes up? Anyway, theyre all inst ce. It doesnt matter who represents them.
There was a flurry of discussion in the lecture theater.
Looking at Xu Yi standing on the stage and calmly inserting the USB drive, Yu Hai looked at Ji Ziyin and said with disdain, I thought that the Neer King would represent them. Tsk, shes quite smart. She knows that shell only embarrass herself on such an asion and so has to hide behind others! However, its useless. The group assessment depends on the group score. If Xu Yi gets an F, shell also get an F
They chose the same research direction as us. This kind of thing is a big taboo in group assessment. We showed the results in front of them and obtained an A-. What kind of score can they get? Yu Hai looked at Xu Yi on the stage and sneered.
Ji Ziyin stopped talking, but an uneasy feeling rose in her heart.
She felt that Qiao Nian was too calm!
If Team 10 did not have any killer moves hidden, why were they so calm after seeing them get an A-? They did not seem to be afraid of fighting them head-on.
Dont be too confident. Lets take a look first.
Since she said that, Yu Hai could only suppress his excitement and look at the stage.
Chapter 1956 - 1956 They Raised the Accuracy of Automatic Echo Detection
1956 They Raised the uracy of Automatic Echo Detection
Xu Yi quickly finished the preparatory work. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at the instructors below the stage, who had long lost interest. However, he was not discouraged.
He operated the mouse and keyboard and found the contents of the USB sh drive in the folder. With a handsome face that was mature and steady, exceeding his age, he began his exnation
At first, no one listened to him seriously.
The mentors were drinking water and resting.
The other teams below the stage were ying with their phones and asking each other what and where to eat tonight
!!
However, as he exined methodically, some people began to pay attention to him. They pricked up their ears and listened attentively.
The first person to listen carefully said to the person beside him in surprise, F*ck, Team 10 is too heaven-defying.
What? The people around him were attracted by what he said and also pricked up their ears to listen.
More and more people began to notice what Xu Yi was talking about, and more and more people took the results of thest group seriously.
Among these people were the research institute mentors sitting in the first row, including Liao Quan.
This is
Is that possible?
Two mentors whispered to each other, and they could see the shock on each others faces.
Liao Quans expression became uglier and uglier, and he clenched his fists.
Xu Yi continued to exin the results they had produced without sleep or rest in the past half a month. He was as Qiao Nian had thoughtcalmer than Xue Zhu and sharper than Shen Qingfeng. The young mans cold appearance, coupled with his eloquent speech, seemed to create a spotlight on him. At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on him
Xu Yi is not bad.
In the corner, Xue Zhu smacked her lips and sighed. Why did I not notice that he was not bad-looking in the past? I only felt that he was super handsome when he went up on stage today.
He speaks well. Shen Qingfeng also revealed a gratified expression. His eyes were filled with affinity and enthusiasm.
Qiao Nian was the calmest of the three.
The girl crossed her arms over her chest and watched Xu Yis speech on the stage very calmly.
Xu Yi perfectly disyed their results this time.
He first exined the contents of the USB sh drive. Then, he took out the experiment they had prepared and performed it on the spot for the mentors to see.
After Xu Yi finished speaking
A mentor pushed his frame sses up the bridge of his nose and said solemnly, Wait a moment. We have to discuss it.
Xu Yi was usually cold, but he paid attention to his manners in public. He humbly said that the mentors could take their time. If they had any questions, they could ask him. He was not in a hurry.
* * *
Below the stage.
Ji Ziyin and her team members were in the first row.
At this moment, Ji Ziyins expression had already changed slightly. Her fists were clenched tight by her side. Theyve increased the uracy of the automatic echo detection.
Yu Hai and the others still did not understand what this meant.
Ji Ziyin had grown up in the Ji family and enjoyed their best resources. She had more contact with them than others.
She knew very well how sensational Team 10s results were this time.
We optimized based on existing technology. They didnt do that. They suggested a new approach.
What was experimental research!
Research was innovation.
Chapter 1957 - 1957 Xu Yi Specially Gave You This Chance
1957 Xu Yi Specially Gave You This Chance
They could only get an A- this time because their research results were not considered innovative. They only optimized existing technology.
But Team 10s results this time were innovative!
It was both innovation and optimization!
Ji Ziyins expression was ugly. She did not expect Qiao Nian to be so talented as to lead these people in the death group.
Was her talent that terrifying?
Ji Ziyin suddenly felt a sense of danger, and her eyes flickered. Her face was pale and ugly, and herplexion was bad.
The dozen or so mentors in the first row finally came to a conclusion.
This time, Liao Quan appeared. He looked at Xu Yi seriously and asked him, Can you tell us in detail about your algorithm again?
Xu Yi said frankly, Of course.
Everyone held their breaths and waited for him to exin this algorithm.
Xu Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl in thest row of the lecture theater. He pursed his lips and retracted his gaze. Suddenly, he looked at the row of mentors and said coldly, Can I get one of our team members to exin?
Liao Quan was stunned. Since this request was not too much, he nodded. Sure.
Xu Yi called out a name without thinking. Qiao Nian, this is the algorithm you came up with. Exin it to them!
Whoosh
Almost everyones gaze fell on the girl in thest row, who was ying with her phone with her head lowered.
Hey, did you hear Xu Yi say that this is the algorithm she came up with?
Damn, are all newbies nowadays so awesome?
Compared to Ji Ziyin, she seems to be even more impressive.
Some people gossiped softly.
Some waited for an exnation.
How did Qiao Nian think of such an algorithm!
What was its core!
Xue Zhu did not expect Xu Yi to give up this opportunity in the end and call Qiao Nian. Smiling and blinking her bright eyes, she secretly elbowed the girl and whispered to her.
Qiao Nian had been leaning against the chair and ying with her phone, mainly sending messages to Ye Wangchuan.
She didnt even notice the changes around her.
Until Xue Zhu reminded her.
She put the phone down and looked up. Only then did she notice that everyones eyes were on her.
Qiao Nian was speechless.
She was silent for two seconds before looking at the excited Xue Zhu. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, So, two people can exin the group assessment separately?
In principle, no, but this time, the mentors asked the question first, so its an exception. Xu Yi especially gave you this opportunity. Xue Zhu was ted.
Could she not want it?
But everyone was waiting for her exnation.
Qiao Nian was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Pursing her lips and standing up with a strong aura, she subconsciously pressed down on her baseball cap and said slowly, This algorithm is very simple. It uses the median value of Doppler radial velocity, the horizontal mutation rate of the reflectivity factor, and the vertical gradient of the reflectivity factor. Its processed library by library on the lowest PPI of the radar body scan to recognize the ultra-refraction echo.
She casually pulled down the brim of her cap. Amidst the silence, she summarized the results casually. So this algorithm can be used in radar detection and other aspects.
The tutor with the sses looked at her with a burning gaze. Have you given this algorithm a name?
Chapter 1958 - 1958 Sister Nian: Its Name Is Super Algorithm
1958 Sister Nian: Its Name Is Super Algorithm
Qiao Nian raised her eyelids, thought for a moment, and then said, Its name is Super Algorithm.
It was a really obvious name.
Simple and rough.
It was an algorithm that was better than ordinary algorithms.
Ji Ziyin frowned when she heard super algorithm. She kept feeling that she had seen a simr saying somewhere, but she couldnt remember for a while.
Time waited for no one.
After a few mentors discussed among themselves again, they gave Team 10s score for this group assessment.
A+.
As soon as this result was out, everyone was in an uproar.
There was a flurry of discussion.
However, although they were discussing it, no one questioned it.
Only the members of Team 1 had ugly expressions as they hurriedly left the lecture theater.
* * *
Outside.
Ji Xiao specially came to pick Ji Ziyin up. The ck Lincoln parked outside the First Research Institute looked especially imposing.
Ji Ziyins expression darkened when she saw the Ji familys car. She lowered her head and hurriedly got into the car.
She saw Ji Xiao inside, and the sinister look in her eyes deepened.
Miss, are you going back to your residence? The chauffeur asked.
Ji Xiao waved his hand and replied on her behalf, Go to my ce first.
The chauffeur responded and started the car. He drove ording to the address Ji Xiao had mentioned.
The car was very silent along the way.
Ji Ziyin seemed to be in a bad mood. Ever since she got into the car, she had sat there without saying a word with her eyes closed. No one knew what she was thinking.
Ji Ziyin opened her eyes, which were cold. She clenched her fists by her sides, her nails digging into the flesh of her palms.
Ji Xiao did not notice her cheap shot and cheap trick. He continued, Didnt you show the results of this time to your teacher? Even your teacher said that you can get first ce this time.
Gu Hengbo was a top authoritative figure in the First Research Institute.
If he said that Ji Ziyins team could get first ce in the group assessment this time, it would be close to the mark and not far off.
Ji Xiao really did not expect something to go wrong at this point, but when he saw Ji Ziyins increasingly ugly expression, he could not help but panic. Ziyin, could it be that something really went wrong?
Ji Ziyin was frustrated by his questioning. She pressed her temples and said in frustration, We didnt get first ce.
You didnt get first ce? Ji Xiao was shocked and raised his voice. Clearly, he was extremely surprised by this oue. He couldnt wait to ask her, If you didnt get first ce, who got first ce
He stopped abruptly as an ominous feeling rose in his heart.
As expected.
Ji Ziyins voice was sickly as she spat out a name. Qiao Nian. Her group got first ce and even came up with a super algorithm.
Its her again. Ji Xiao was slightly in a daze. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Shes just a country bumpkin. How can she have such luck?
The car gradually fell silent.
The atmosphere was gloomy.
Neither of them wanted to talk.
Feeling even more ufortable by this suffocating atmosphere, Ji Ziyin opened the window.
A cold wind blew on her face.
The fire suppressed in Ji Ziyins heart was finally dissipated, but the residual pressure and impetuousness still did not allow her topletely calm down.
Chapter 1959 - 1959 I’ve Seen Their So-called Super Algorithm
1959 Ive Seen Their So-called Super Algorithm
She nced at Ji Xiao from the corner of her eye with a solemn expression. I keep feeling that Ive seen their so-called super algorithm somewhere.
You mean Ji Xiao excitedly looked at her. They stole someone elses research?
Ji Ziyin looked frustrated and shook her head. Im not sure yet. Well talk about it when I go back and look for it. She lowered her eyelids to hide her jealousy and muttered in a low voice, We still have a chance to turn the tables if they didnt win this group assessment with their own strength.
* * *
At the same time, the Ji family immediately received the results of the group assessment.
Patriarch, this is the final result we got from the First Research Institute. He Lin hurriedly handed the note to the man sitting at the long table.
Ji Lingfeng took the note, unfolded it, and skimmed through it.
After reading it, he threw the note on the table with a slightly solemn expression.
Ji Hongyuan was also there. He hurriedly asked in a low voice, Patriarch, how was the group assessment this time?
Sixth Uncle, take a look for yourself. Ji Lingfeng did not say anything else and pushed the note in front of him.
She did well? Ji Hongyuan picked up the note skeptically and looked down. Then, his expression immediately changed and he suddenly looked up. First ce?!
This time, his voice was clearly trembling. He was so excited that he almost stood up.
Didnt she join Team 10? Team 10 is a famous death group in the First Research Institute. They always getst ce in the annual assessment. This year, Ji Ziyin got Gu Hengbo to mentor her. How could she not get first ce? This
He Lin was well-informed and had long heard some internal information about the research institute. At this moment, he interrupted respectfully and answered his doubts. I heard from the people from the research institute that Young Misss group seems to havee up with some kind of super algorithm. This super algorithm can apply an automatic echo to the radar detection field, so the research institute made an exception and gave them an A+.
Although Miss Jis results for this assessment are not bad, she only got an A-.
A+ and A- looked like they were both in the A rank, but there was a difference of three levels between them. It could be said that their results were worlds apart!
When Ji Hongyuan heard that the super algorithm could be used in the field of radar detection, his weathered face changed again and again, and his turbid eyes burst out with a burning light.
The field of radar detection seemed inconspicuous.
However, almost all the advanced weapons in the world involved radar detection!
He looked at Ji Lingfeng without hesitation, unable to sit still anymore. He said anxiously, No, we need her toe back!
Ji Hongyuan was stunned. He immediately remembered that he had looked for the girl once before and the girls cold attitude.
It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head.
However, he still refused to give up. Previously, I also wanted to grind her personality a little more. Shes too wild. Its easy for her to cause trouble if we acknowledge her directly. I thought that shed definitely be ostracized after entering the research institute. We would initially ignore her. When she suffered, wed look for her and have a good chat with her. Shes a smart person. She should know whats best for her
Chapter 1960 - 1960 The Ji Family Wants to Recognize Her Even More Now!
1960 The Ji Family Wants to Recognize Her Even More Now!
Ji Hongyuan frowned. He was distraught when he thought of the girls unruly personality.
However, this kind of frustration was far inferior to the shock the results this time gave him!
Ji Hongyuan pursed his lips and, for the first time, apromising expression appeared on his old face. Thats what I thought originally. After shees back, shell be more obedient and listen to the familys arrangements obediently.
What do you mean? He Lin knew from the beginning that this method would not work. Qiao Nian was not the kind of person who could be easily angered.
Ji Hongyuan smiled bitterly and gave in. What else can I do at this point?
We cant let her terrifying talent be used by outsiders.
She has the Ji familys bloodline, so its only right for her to return to the Ji family, he said matter-of-factly, not thinking about Qiao Nians attitude when he saw herst time.
At that time, he had put on airs, as if he was waiting for the girl to regret ande back to beg him.
Ji Hongyuan seemed to havepletely forgotten it.
He only remembered that Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family who had wandered outside, but he did not remember that the Ji family had no intention of acknowledging Qiao Nian back at the beginning. They were afraid that she would embarrass them.
If not for the results of this group assessment, he would still have to discipline the girl.
Ill look for her again.
Ji Hongyuan probably knew that he had put on too much airsst time.
Qiao Nian was an unruly wolf cub.
The more arrogant he was, the more the other party refused to lower her head.
This time, Ji Hongyuan made up his mind to lower himself. He would try to persuade her again with reason and emotion.
Ill talk to her nicely this time. Were family. Theres no reason for her to be willing to drift outside and note home.
* * *
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin had already returned home.
Ji Ziyins gaze swept across them as if she wanted to find relevant information.
However, most of the things that could be found on the Inte were boring. They were just using the clickbait of a super algorithm to get people to click on the links. It had nothing to do with the so-called super algorithm.
Ji Ziyin was disappointed.
However, she did not give up.
She searched the webpage but could not find any relevant content. Then, she logged into a forum.
This forum was a hidden domain name and looked very mysterious.
After Ji Ziyin entered the domain name, a small box that required a verification code immediately popped up.
She had obtained the ount password from Gu Hengbo, so she was not worried. She skillfully entered Gu Hengbos ount and password and hit the Enter key.
Soon, she sessfully logged into the forum.
The forum itself was not as mysterious after she logged in. It seemed to be just an ordinary forum.
Ji Ziyin began to search through the vast sea of posts.
She was quite smart. She did not look for thetest years posts. Instead, she started looking three years ago and specially searched for some hidden posts.
Some time passed.
After searching for two to three hours, her eyes were already a little dry and swollen. She had also be tired.
Could I have remembered wrongly Just as she was about to give up, a post from four years ago suddenly came into view.
Chapter 1961 - 1961 Found the Post from Four Years Ago
1961 Found the Post from Four Years Ago
The posters name was X.
Unknown.
The title of the post was very simple and crude[On the Feasibility of a New Calction Method for Radar Detection].
Ji Ziyin felt as if she had obtained a treasure.
She impatiently clicked on it. The post was posted on an afternoon four years ago. The person who posted it recorded his thoughts in the post.
He suggested that the propagation time of the echo pulse in the sample would also change, resulting in the echo position moving.
Then, a new algorithm was proposed. It was called the super algorithm.
At that time, the person who posted the thread clearly only casually recorded some of their scattered thoughts. The content was rtively loose, and they did not give specific experimental data to prove the possibility of a new algorithm proposed
Therefore, not many people noticed this post at that time.
No one replied to it.
Ji Ziyin looked through the entire post and only saw one or two replies. They were even asking irrelevant questions.
And this X seemed to have a very cold personality. Even though two people replied, he did not care much. He only replied to one person.
Ji Ziyin looked at the reply.
[Indigo Cor: Little kid, your algorithm is quite interesting. Do you have time to experiment and verify it?]
Below was Xs concise reply.
[X: Im not free now. Well talk about itter.]
Ji Ziyins heart was beating very fast. She could almost hear the vibrations in her chest knocking against her veins.
She read the thread again. The super algorithm proposed by X was only a semi-finished product, but she could confirm that Team 10s super algorithm was derived from this semi-finished product. It had just been perfected on the basis of this semi-finished product.
In other words, Qiao Nian and the others had giarized!
Ji Ziyin confirmed this repeatedly and immediately sent a message to the forum without any hesitation.
In the message, she exined the situation of the research institutes group examination in detail. She also attached a link to Xs post to prove that she was not spouting nonsense.
After Ji Ziyin finished doing this, she waited for feedback from the forum in peace.
She also knew how many people Qiao Nian and the others had provoked this time.
It was over for them.
Team 10 had actually giarized from someone on the WLA forum. Once the WLA found out, they would definitely deal with it.
How would Qiao Nian and the members of Team 10 exin all of this?
Ji Ziyin suddenly wanted to watch the drama.
* * *
Qiao Nian still didnt know that she had gotten first ce in the group examination. Before she walked out of the First Research Institute, many people were already eyeing her.
Someone called her from behind as soon as she walked out of the research institute. Qiao Nian.
The girl walking out with her hands in her pockets stopped and looked back.
Xu Yi ran over quickly. A thinyer of sweat broke out on his fair forehead, and his cold face under the sun was especially handsome.
Stopping in front of the girl, he ced his hand on his knee and panted slightly. When his breathing was even, Xu Yi stuffed something into the girls hand. For you.
The thing he stuffed into her hand was hard, sharp, and a little rough.
Qiao Nian looked down and saw that it was a ck key.
She understood it almost instantly.
Level 8boratory key.
Shen Qingfeng asked me to bring it to you. We agreed that it was best to leave this to you. Xu Yis thin lips, which were pursed all year round, made him appear distant.
He was a man of few words. After delivering the key, he waved at the girl. Ill go back first.
Qiao Nian watched him leave and put away the key. Then, she restrained the emotions in her eyes and turned around to continue on her way
Chapter 1962 - 1962 Master Wang, You Seem to Have Some Competition
1962 Master Wang, You Seem to Have Some Competition
Across the road.
A ck Buick was parked quietly under arge, leafy tree.
In the car.
Qin Si ced his hand on the steering wheel and identally saw what happened. Master Wang, that kid is trying to get close to her. I think he even stuffed something into Sister Qiaos hand. Do you want to ask her when she gets here?
Sitting in the front passenger seat, Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window. His handsome face was calm andposed as he saw the girl walking over from the other side of the road, as if he was not in a hurry at all. Theres no need.
Tsk. Qin Si nced at him, not understanding if he was too confident or trusted Qiao Nian too much. He was about to say that Qiao Nian had also epted the gift from the other party.
Ye Wangchuan said calmly, A woman who has been seen by a lion will not fall in love with a wild dog.
Qin Si was stunned for a full second before he realized what he meant.
He was inexplicably stuffed with dog food. He was about to retort that the kid was not bad-looking and was from the First Research Institute. How could he be a wild dog?
However, before Qin Si could speak, the backseat door was opened from the outside.
Then, the girl quickly got into the car.
What are you guys talking about? Qiao Nian closed the door and casually opened the window to let in fresh air.
Its nothing. We were just chatting.
Ye Wangchuan casually handed over the fresh orange juice he had already bought and changed the topic. How was the group assessment today?
By the way, I almost forgot, Qin Si added. He turned to look at her. Sister Qiao, how are your results for the group exam today?
Qiao Nian took the water from him and inserted the straw. After taking a small sip, her shoulders rxed, she nestled in her seat and narrowed her eyeszily.
First ce.
I was lucky. It happened to be an A+.
Thest sentence was the answer to Qin Sis question about her results.
She spoke casually as if she was purely lucky to have gotten an A+.
He was not sure if there were any better results than A, such as S.
However, Qiao Nian had only gotten an A+. He was more inclined to believe that the First Research Institutes group assessment did not have the S grade. The highest was A.
At this moment, Qiao Nians cell phone vibrated.
She thought that Xue Zhu and the others were looking for her, so she did not answer Qin Si. She took out her phone and looked down.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan answered his question very considerately. The highest score in the First Research Institutes group assessment history is an A. If I remember correctly, no one has ever gotten a score higher than A in the group assessment. This time, it should be the first A+ in the First Research Institutes group assessment.
Qin Si waspletely speechless. He looked at Qiao Nian, who was ying with her phone. He couldnt help but mutter, She broke a record in the first round of the assessment for the research institute, and a record in the second round. After entering the research institute, she also broke a record in her first group assessment Why do I f*cking feel that Sister Qiao entered the First Research Institute to break records!
Qiao Nians results were f*cking ridiculous!
Everyone had the same number of noses and eyes. Why was her brain so useful? Why didnt he have such a useful brain?
Just as Qin Si was still angry and depressed, Ye Wangchuan knocked on the steering wheel and reminded him, Alright. Lets go back first.
Okay. Qin Si concealed his depressing feelings and started the car. He turned the car around and drove towards his residence.
Chapter 1963 - 1963 X’s True Identity
1963 Xs True Identity
While they were talking, the girl sitting in the back row was looking down and ying with her phone.
No one knew what she was looking at, but Qiao Nian did not participate in their conversation along the way and kept replying to messages.
Qiao Nian received another message just as the car was about to reach home.
This time, it was from the WLA forum.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows slightly and clicked on it.
It was a screenshot of a report that the WLA forum had forwarded to her. It listed evidence that someone had discovered a neer from the First Research Institute giarizing her.
The WLA forums administrator left her a message and asked her very politely if it was true.
Qiao Nian leaned back in her seat and held her phone. Her aura was unrestrained, and there was a rare frivolity between her eyebrows. She quickly typed a reply.
[There is no giarism.]
If Ji Ziyin was here at this moment, she would definitely see her nickname in the chat box.
X.
* * *
In the afternoon.
Nan Tianyi also heard that Qiao Nian achieved a good result in the group examination. He took the initiative to call her and said that he had booked a private room in the Intercontinental Hotel. They would have dinner tonight to celebrate.
Qiao Nian had never been able to reject the kindness of her elders, so she agreed.
However, she said she would bring two friends over.
She asked Nan Tianyi who would be there tonight. After confirming that only Ji Nan, Xie Tingyun, Xie Yun, and the others would be there, she informed Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si.
Bo Jingxing had returned to Beijing the day before yesterday, saying that he needed to go back to settle some matters.
Gu San followed him back.
Therefore, only Qin Si was still here.
Night.
Qiao Nian brought the two of them as promised.
In the private room.
Ji Nan, Xie Yun, and the others had already arrived.
Nan Tianyi even specially came out to pick them up. When everyone was there, the waiter immediately served all kinds of dishes.
Ye Wangchuan was wearing a khaki windbreaker today. The hem was very long, making him look even more slender and extraordinary.
As soon as he entered the private room, he pulled out a chair for the girl. When Qiao Nian walked over and sat down, he pushed the chair in and pulled out the seat beside her to sit down.
After sitting down, he got the waiter to serve her a cup of warm water. He reced the wine ss in front of Qiao Nian with it.
Then, he looked up and exined to Nan Tianyi and the others politely, She cant drink cold drinks for the next few days. Ill drink a few sses on her behalfter. Do you mind?
Xie Tingyun had long heard from Nan Tianyi that someone would pick Qiao Nian up every time she came to the manor.
He was Qiao Nians boyfriend.
Xie Tingyun had long heard of Qiao Nians boyfriend, who had never appeared before. Today, upon seeing his series of actions, she became more and more satisfied. She smiled and asked the girl, Nian Nian, who is this?
Xie Yun was actually also looking at Ye Wangchuan.
At first, she thought that her son and Qiao Nian were just short of breaking through the window paper. On the surface, they were friends, but in private, they might develop some feelings for each other.
Who knew that she would bring her boyfriend along?
She sized up her sons love rival. Although every mother thought that her son was the most outstanding man, at this moment, Xie Yun had to admit that the man in front of her was outstanding. She couldnt find any fault with him.
She also teased, Miss Qiao, why dont you introduce us?
Chapter 1964 - 1964 Introducing Ye Wangchuan to Nan Tianyi and the Others
1964 Introducing Ye Wangchuan to Nan Tianyi and the Others
Qiao Nian had just put down her phone. Upon hearing this, she looked up and saw that everyone was looking at her, waiting for her to introduce him.
She suddenly felt a little frustrated. Not used to it, she held her cup and paused for a second. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she spoke. Ye Wangchuan. The other is my friend, Qin Si.
Upon thinking about it, she felt that this introduction was a little too dry. So, she added, None of them are from the Independent Continent. They came with me this time.
She introduced Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si to Xie Yun and the others. Then, she turned her head and introduced the people sitting opposite her to them.
This is Auntie Xie. She introduced Xie Tingyun first, then Xie Yun, Ji Nan, and Nan Tianyi.
This time, other than them, the old butler also came.
The old butler did not take a seat at first. He served tea to everyone at the side.
After Qiao Nian introduced him, her gazended on him. She did not look down on him at all and seriously introduced him to Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si.
The old butler was a little ttered. He couldnt raise his head when he thought about his attitude towards her in the beginning. His face grew hot.
Fortunately, Nan Tianyi noticed and patted his shoulder silently,forting his excited and sorry state.
Only then did the old butler calm down. When he looked at Qiao Nian again, his eyes were much more loving. No longer as awkward as before, he asked the girl gently, Miss Qiao, do you want more water? Let me add more water for you.
Qiao Nian didnt say anything and handed him the cup.
The old butler heaved a sigh of relief and rxed further. He quickly poured some hot water and ced the cup by the girls hand again.
Ye Wangchuan could not be bad at socializing to thrive in Beijing.
He rarely encountered asions where he needed to socialize, but as long as he did, his social skills were not inferior to Qin Sis.
Qin Si was even more cheerful and talkative.
He was great at livening up the atmosphere.
Nan Tianyi did not know their background, but through the conversation during the meal, he vaguely felt that the two friends Qiao Nian had brought were not from the Independent Continent.
Especially Qiao Nians boyfriend, Little Ye.
It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.
At the very least, the other party could easily chat about any topic he brought up.
Even when he talked about some things in the First Research Institute, the other party knew them like the back of his hand. It was as if he knew the inside story.
Both of them liked to invest in stocks.
Previously, Qin Si had even said that he wanted to give Qiao Nian a stock. Therefore, when he met Ji Nan, who was good at specting in the financial market, the two of them hit it off pretty well.
Ji Nan told him a lot about stock trading. He even gave him a few stocks and they added each other as friends.
Qiao Nian, on the other hand, was the least talkative. She mainly listened to them as she ate her food.
Nan Tianyi probably did not know what type of dishes she liked to eat. Basically, he ordered one of every type.
Coincidentally, there was Qiao Nians favorite spicy chicken.
Ye Wangchuan chatted with Nan Tianyi, Xie Tingyun, and Xie Yun while putting food into the girls bowl from time to time.
He always picked up a few more dishes when Qiao Nian was about to finish her bowl, especially the spicy chicken that she liked. Later on, he simply moved the dish closer to the girl so that she could get it more easily.
Chapter 1965 - 1965 The Ji Family Is Not Done!
1965 The Ji Family Is Not Done!
After the meal, he picked up a lot of food for Qiao Nian. He didnt eat much and even apanied Nan Tianyi to drink two sses of baijiuthe strong distilled spirit unavoidable at Chinese social functions.
Upon seeing that his earlobes were slightly red, Qiao Nian put down her chopsticks and took away his wine ss. She then asked the waiter to serve a cup of sobering tea.
Next, she said to Nan Tianyi, Uncle Nan, drink less.
I know. Nan Tianyi couldnt help butugh when he saw her interference. His thick eyebrows and tiger eyes were a little amused.
He wanted to tease the girl again, but his wife pped his thigh under the table and rebuked him, Why are you drinking again? I remember you saying youve quit drinking.
Nian Nian got first ce. Arent I happy?
Xie Tingyun was a little speechless. Then, why are you forcing Little Ye to drink?
Nan Tianyi was not afraid of anything but his wife. He immediately told Ye Wangchuan that he did not want to drink anymore and quickly apologized to her. Im not drinking anymore.
Xie Tingyun nced at him again before feeling satisfied.
At this moment, Qiao Nian stood up, picked up her phone, and said to them, Im going to the washroom.
Qin Si was deep in conversation with Ji Nan when he noticed her. He straightforwardly asked, Sister Qiao, do you want me to apany you?
He immediately covered his mouth as soon as he finished speaking. Ahem, pretend I didnt say anything. Be careful.
Ye Wangchuan was more at ease. He only reminded the girl softly, Send me a WeChat message.
Qiao Nian was only going to the washroom. She did not expect them to have such a big reaction. She was a little taken aback. However, she pulled out a chair and replied casually.
Then, she greeted Xie Tingyun and left.
* * *
Outside the private room.
Qiao Nian didnt go far.
She went to the washroom and came out after washing her hands.
She was on her way back when someone stopped her.
Qiao Nian subconsciously frowned and stopped upon hearing this voice.
He Lin quickly followed and stood in front of her. After interacting with her a few times before, he understood the girls personality better now. Not wasting his breath, he said concisely, Young Miss, the Sixth Elder is waiting for you in the private room.
Im not seeing him.
As expected, the girl had no intention of meeting him.
She was about to walk around him when He Lin stopped her and said anxiously, Young Miss, you should see the Sixth Elder. Weve been following you for a day.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. Her eyes were extremely dark, as if a ferocious beast was about to pounce. You followed me?
He Lin was suddenly frightened by her. However, he had been by Ji Lingfengs side for many years, after all. He had not lived this long for nothing.
After a moment of daze, he quickly calmed down, but his heart was still trembling a little. Not daring to look at Qiao Nian, He Lin lowered his head and quickly said, Young Miss, dont misunderstand. We just want to talk to you about something. We dont mean to threaten you.
Ha, he wasnt threatening her?
However, he pointed out that they had been following her.
Wasnt this a threat?
What was it, then?
A warning?
Warning her to meet him?
The corners of Qiao Nians mouth curled up into a fierce smile. An evil aura quickly spread around her, and her eyes grew cold and dry
If not for the fact that Nan Tianyi, Xie Tingyun, and the others were still in a private room not far away, she might have asked He Lin on the spot.
However, she did not n to return to the Ji family and did not want to rm them.
Qiao Nian took a deep breath to suppress her frustration. Then, she looked up coldly and asked, Where is he?
Chapter 1966 - 1966 Sister Nian: Who Told You It Was Impossible?
1966 Sister Nian: Who Told You It Was Impossible?
The Sixth Elder is waiting for you in private room A1103. He Lin did not dare to look at her.
Mm.
Ill take you there.
He Lin quickly led the way for Qiao Nian upon seeing that she was willing to meet the Sixth Elder.
In a private room beside the corridor.
Ji Hongyuan had been waiting here for a long time.
This time, he was not drinking tea. Instead, he was waiting for someone.
He Lin quickly led someone into the private room.
Ji Hongyuan immediately stood up as soon as he saw her. Under his white hair, a pair of turbid eyes revealed a burning light. They did not seem as sharp as before.
Nian Nian,e in quickly.
This time, he was enthusiastic and quickly invited Qiao Nian to sit.
He even instructed He Lin, Get the waiter to pour two cups of coffee.
He turned around and looked up at the girl gently. What coffee do you want? Blue Mountain or a sweeterdys coffee?
I dont drink coffee. Qiao Nian walked straight over, but she had no intention of sitting down. She leaned against the chair and bent her long legs, looking a little unruly andzy. She looked at the white-haired old man with clear ck eyes and didnt say anything else. Why are you looking for me?
Ji Hongyuans smile froze. He frowned slightly and almost lost control of his temper.
However, when he thought of Qiao Nians good results in the group examination, Ji Hongyuan suppressed the unknown anger in his heart.
He forced a warm smile and sat down calmly. Then, he looked at the girl and said gently, Nian Nian, youre a smart child. I wont beat around the bush with you. After some discussion, we still hope that you can go home. The Ji family is your maternal grandfathers family, and youre also a direct descendant who has wandered outside. As long as youe back, you can name your conditions.
You dont have any property in the Independent Continent, right? Ji Hongyuan seemed to have thought of something. He stroked his beard and smiled slightly. At your age, Ji Ziyin already has her own property and career. Other than that, she grew up under the nurturing of the familys teachers. She used the Ji familys reputation to obtain many honors.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and controlled her temper. Her voice was low. Then?
Ji Hongyuan was not afraid that she would not be tempted. Shes from the Ji familys side branch. Youre a noble direct descendant. As long as youre willing toe back, your future development wont be worse than hers!
Ji Hongyuan was not done with the benefits. He decided to take out the big gun.
This is for you.
Theres 100 million inside. Take it as a greeting gift from me.
100 million was not a small sum.
Of course, to the Ji family, 100 million was not worth mentioning.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her with a burning gaze. What I said just now still counts. As long as youe back, you can name your conditions.
If I say I want the Patriarch position, can you also give it to me? Qiao Nian was interested and asked him back, her attitude surly and arrogant.
It was obvious that she did not sincerely want to go back!
As expected, Ji Hongyuans expression changed slightly upon hearing this.
He Lin also said anxiously, Young Miss, were sincerely talking to you this time. Its impossible for you to not return to the Ji family and not acknowledge your roots and ancestors.
Who told you that? Qiao Nian nced at him and put her hands in her pockets. Her expression was casual and her tone was frivolous. She did not hide her thoughts at all.
Chapter 1967 - 1967 In the End, They Still Can’t Ignore the Benefits Before Their Eyes
1967 In the End, They Still Cant Ignore the Benefits Before Their Eyes
Ive never thought of acknowledging the Ji family. I dont have this thought now, and I wont have it in the future. You dont have to waste your time looking for me in the future.
Also
Qiao Nian picked up the ck card.
Ji Hongyuans eyes flickered, and a disdainful expression was about to sh across his face.
The girl sandwiched the ck card between her fingers and returned it to him. The corners of her lips curled up into a knowing coldness, and her voice was dry and hoarse. I still have some money. Take this back.
Qiao Nian put down the card.
Ji Hongyuan felt as if he had been pped in the face.
His shrewd old face was a little embarrassed as he watched the girl turn around and leave.
Unable to take it anymore, he mmed the table. Qiao Nian, I advise you not to do this the hard way!
At the door, and with her hand at the doorknob, the girl replied without looking back.
Im also going to say this to you.
I have limited patience and a bad temper. If you dont want to cause trouble, donte looking for me again.
Im afraid that the Ji familys blood rtionship isnt enough for you to use!
Ji Hongyuan and He Lins mouths opened slightly. Before they could recover from their shock, they watched helplessly as the girl opened the door and left in the blink of an eye.
Bang!
As the door of the private room closed.
Ji Hongyuans face turned red. He was furious. What kind of attitude is this!! How could such a person appear in the Ji familys direct bloodline!
The Ji family had always been particr about upbringing and family members had to maintain order outside.
However, Qiao Nian was unruly and difficult to understand
He Lin did not dare to speak.
He was so angry that he felt dizzy. He supported his forehead with his hand and waited for a moment to pass before grabbing his walking stick to prevent himself from falling. With flickering eyes and a dark face, he instructed He Lin, Go and find out where she has been staying since she arrived at the Independent Continent.
Its not safe for a girl to live outside. Find out where shes been living for now. Well discuss how to talk to herter.
Qiao Nian had been in the Independent Continent for more than a month.
The Ji family knew that Qiao Nian had arrived on the Independent Continent more than a month ago. However, this was the first time Ji Hongyuan thought of asking where she was staying.
He Lin nodded solemnly.
Then, he remembered something and turned to Ji Hongyuan. Sixth Elder, Miss Jis birthday ising up this year. She asked me to ask if youre free? Look
Ji Ziyin was a seedling brought up by Ji Lingfeng.
In the past, Ji Ziyins birthday was a big deal. At the very least, the Ji family would give her face.
But this time, Ji Hongyuan only raised his hand with little interest. The young people can y. Im too old for this.
He Lin was just asking on Ji Ziyins behalf.
Since Ji Hongyuan was unwilling to give her face, he couldnt do anything. He quickly nodded, indicating that he understood and would pass the message to Ji Ziyinter.
Ji Hongyuan was still thinking about Qiao Nian, so he did not respond. He was thinking about a way to win her over from the Nan family.
Chapter 1968 - 1968 You’re from Beijing’s Ye Family?
1968 Youre from Beijings Ye Family?
In another private room.
Ye Wangchuan chatted with Nan Tianyi for a while more. Nan Tianyi asked about the big and small matters in Beijing, including the mysterious organization in Country Z, the Ninth Branch.
Ye Wangchuan took off his jacket and draped it over the back of the chair. He was wearing a white shirt, which gave off a noble and distant aura, making him stand out.
He had a good upbringing, so he answered Nan Tianyis questions one by one.
Nan Tianyi had been observing him for a while. Like Xie Tingyun, the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was. He asked him with a smile, Little Ye, your surname is Ye, and youre from Beijing. Ye Maoshan is your
The Independent Continent had always been isted from the world.
However, it did not mean that its residents did not know the outside world. On the contrary, the people of the Independent Continent were sitting steadily on the fishing tform and controlling the various forces outside.
The Ye family was one of the top forces in Beijing.
It also had rare earth resources.
It was not strange for him to know about the Ye family and Old Master Ye.
Hes my grandfather. Ye Wangchuans expression did not change as he admitted calmly.
Nan Tianyis brows rxed slightly and he said, No wonder. From your speech, I guessed that you had a good upbringing. So youre from Beijings Ye family.
He was done speaking.
Xie Tingyun poured him a cup of hangover tea and ced it in front of him. Drink this!
Nan Tianyi picked it up with a smile and lowered his head to drink.
Xie Tingyun looked up. Her beautiful face was as gentle as water as she whispered to him, Little Ye, dont listen to his nonsense. If he asks you a question thats difficult to answer, ignore him. Hes just curious. Hes already so old, but hes still like a hothead. He speaks so casually.
No. Uncle Nan is a very good person. Ye Wangchuan also picked up the hangover tea and ced his lips on the cup. He lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in them.
He knew very well why Nan Tianyi had asked him so many indirect questions.
It was most likely because of Qiao Nian.
At this moment, Qin Si and Ji Nan were almost done bragging. He turned his head to the person beside him, lowered his voice, and asked, Master Wang, why isnt Sister Qiao back yet?
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyelids and leaned back.
He picked up his phone and was about to call the girl when the door opened and Qiao Nian entered the private room.
Ye Wangchuan vaguely felt that something was wrong with her aura. It was a little too surly and cold. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, What happened?
Nothing. Qiao Nian was already full. Seeing the food in her bowl, she did not touch her chopsticks. She was in a low mood and did not have much appetite. I met someone.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his deep eyes. He was clearly waiting for her to finish.
Qiao Nian had already finished speaking. Seeing that he was still looking at her, she pursed her lips again. The frustration in her eyes surged and almost spewed out.
Someone from the Ji family. You dont know him.
Ye Wangchuan could roughly guess who she had encountered outside.
Why didnt you send me a message? Ye Wangchuan paused and added helplessly, Id have gone looking for you.
No need. I made it clear to them.
They did not speak loudly. They spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
In the eyes of others, it became a whisper between a young couple.
The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were very eye-catching.
Qin Si was already used to it. It did not matter if he ate dog food or not. Anyway, he was full of dog food every day. He was just afraid that he would eat too much and suffer from indigestion.
Chapter 1969 - 1969 They Gave 100 Million, Sister Nian’s Casual Gift Is 100 Million
1969 They Gave 100 Million, Sister Nians Casual Gift Is 100 Million
This was the first time Ji Nan and the others had seen such a situation.
Xie Tingyun looked at them with relish and could not bear to disturb them.
Only Nan Tianyi silently patted Ji Nans shoulder andforted him in a low voice. Dont think about it, kid. Work hard in the future. You might meet the one.
Ji Nan was originally watching themotion from the side. The ten-foot clueless monk had yet to touch his head when he turned around and wasforted by his uncle.
He was even more confused. His uncle must have thought that he, a single man, was envious of them. He nodded. This kind of thing depends on fate. If its not fated, theres no choice.
I thought you said you didnt like her before? Nan Tianyi recalled that he had told him about being rejected previously. He had even said that he didnt like anyone. Wasnt this admitting to it?
What? Ji Nan was confused again.
Fortunately, Nan Tianyi considered that it was already very tragic that he had lost his love in public, so he did not continue this topic.
He went out to pay the bill.
Before he left, he even got the waiter to pack a portion of spicy chicken. He handed it to Qiao Nian and said, I saw that you liked this, so I packed another portion for you. You can eat it when youre hungry tonight.
Qiao Nian was surprised to see him with the takeaway box, and she didnt expect him to give it to her. She was surprised, but she epted Nan Tianyis good intentions. After a moment of silence, she said, Ill go give Auntie Xie more acupuncture sections in the next few days.
Nan Tianyiughed and patted her shoulder. He waved his hand indifferently. Youve just obtained the key to the Level 8boratory. You should be very busy these few days. Go busy yourself. Well talk when youre done.
Since he had said so, Qiao Nian did not insist. She unzipped her bag and took out a bottle of gum. She handed it to him. These are health supplements. Give them to Aunt Xie. Take one a week. It canst for about three months.
Nan Tianyi saw that it was a bottle of chewing gum. From the outside, it was just an ordinary bottle of chewing gum. He couldnt tell that it was a health supplement.
But he put it away and nodded seriously. I understand.
Qiao Nian heaved a sigh of relief and took the takeaway box from him. She bade farewell to them with Qin Si and the others and turned to get into the car.
In the car.
Qin Si sighed. Sister Qiao, dont tell me you gave her 10 small pills?
Small pills were even harder to buy on the ck market after the storm of Jiang Xianrous fake medicine.
Wei Lou had already raised the price to eight figures, but the price was still rising.
Ten small pills meant that she had spent 100 million yuan.
100 million
If those people on the ck market found out, they would definitely break the railing of the kitchen in the Intercontinental Hotel. Only Sister Qiao could be so generous.
He was not so generous to do this.
Even though he did notck these 100 million yuan.
Master Wang, the retired nuclear weapons expert youre talking about is Auntie Xie? Qin Si asked as he turned to look at the man in the drivers seat.
He couldnt help but say, Aunt Xie looks gentle and weak. Shes not like the person you mentioned
How precious was a nuclear weapons expert?
Moreover, experts at Xie Tingyuns level were extremely rare.
Such a person should not take a ne when traveling to prevent an ident.
After meeting her, he realized that she was no different from an ordinary person. In fact, her temper was even milder than he expected.
No matter how he looked at it, the other party did not look like a person who yed with ck gunpowder.
Chapter 1970 - 1970 Aunt Xie Is Also a Hidden Big Boss
1970 Aunt Xie Is Also a Hidden Big Boss
Ye Wangchuan was driving, so he did not exin much to him. He only said, Xie Tingyun is the top expert alive now.
Dont judge a person by their appearance. Shes not someone you can afford to offend.
Xie Tingyun was not to be trifled with.
This was also why the Nan family had not contacted the First Research Institute for more than 20 years. This time, Qiao Nian needed to participate in the assessment. Nan Tianyi could immediately ask the First Research Institute and get a spot for her
Xie Tingyuns influence in the First Research Institute was definitely not as simple as it seemed.
Her existence was the representative of the powerful generation that had declined and disappeared.
Although most of that generation was like Xie Tingyun and had already hidden their identities, no one was willing to provoke the group behind her.
I understand, Qin Si said resentfully.
Qiao Nian did not have much of a reaction. Her eyes were calm as she grabbed her cell phone and lowered her head to reply to her messages.
She would have three days off now that the group assessment was over.
After the three-day vacation ended, she still had to return to the First Research Institute. Then, she could enter the Level 8boratory to take a look.
* * *
Three dayster.
Qiao Nians vacation ended and she returned to the First Research Institute.
As soon as she swiped her card and walked inside, she realized that everyone was looking at her strangely.
In the past, when she appeared, some people would look in her direction. However, it was rare for almost everyone to pause what they were doing and whisper to each other as if they were talking about something like today.
Qiao Nian had some guesses. She walked to the smallboratory used by Team 10 without batting an eyelid.
In the smallboratory, Xue Zhu, Shen Qingfeng, and Xu Yi were all there.
Before Qiao Nian entered, she heard Xue Zhus anxious tone. Is Qiao Nian not here yet? Should we call her and tell her?
I only found out about this when I arrived at the research institute. Why dont I call her? Shen Qingfeng opened the cab anxiously and took out his phone.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng looked in his direction.
Xu Yi straightened his legs and stood up. I believe her! No matter what the outside world says, I believe she didnt do it.
Its not that I dont believe her, I just Shen Qingfeng wanted to exin, but Xu Yi interrupted him expressionlessly, Since you believe her, theres no need to call her. This is an insult to her.
Shen Qingfeng was stunned and speechless for a moment.
Xue Zhu was also silent for a second, wondering if she was too anxious. Then, she saw the girl standing at the door from the corner of her eye.
Qiao Nian was wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt and a denim jacket today. Her thin clothes looked just right on her.
It made her skin look fair and her temperament cold.
She was not wearing a baseball cap today. Her hair was casually tied into a high ponytail, revealing her slender neck. Her swan-like neck was slender and beautiful.
However, even so, her personal aura was still very strong.
There was a distant feeling about her.
Qiao Nian? Xue Zhu stood up and called out in a daze after seeing who it was.
No emotion could be seen on the exquisite face of the person standing at the door, and cold air rushed in as she walked forward.
Chapter 1971 - 1971 Something Happened, Everyone in the Research Institute Knows
1971 Something Happened, Everyone in the Research Institute Knows
Qiao Nian did not waste any time. She walked straight to Xu Yi and asked him, Did something happen today?
Xu Yi was speechless.
She didnt hide it. People stared at me as soon as I arrived at the research institute. They started chatting about something right after.
Xu Yi, what happened? Qiao Nians eyes were dark and bright, without any timidity.
Xu Yis tense heart finally rxed. His tense back rxed as he looked at her. He looked into the girls eyes and said concisely, I only found out this morning. Ji Ziyin from Team 1 and the few people in charge of the research institute reported you. They said that the super algorithm we disyed in the group assessment is giarism of a certain scientific big boss. This matter has spread widely in the research institute, and almost everyone knows about it now. The research institute hasnte to a conclusion yet, but the current situation is very disadvantageous to you
!!
Ji Ziyin had the Ji family behind her.
Qiao Nian was just an outsider. She couldnt even be considered a person from the Independent Continent. How could she fight her?
Xu Yi clenched his fists.
If this had happened half a month ago, he might not have taken it to heart. The First Research Institute was like that.
It protected its inner circle and was xenophobic.
Members with backgrounds like Ji Ziyin could do whatever they wanted in the research institute. People without backgrounds like him and Shen Qingfeng could only be ostracized and suppressed.
This was the norm in the First Research Institute.
Qiao Nian wasnt even from the Independent Continent. It didnt matter if she was bullied.
He was not surprised at all.
However, after more than half a month of interaction, Xu Yi had long included Qiao Nian in his circle.
Therefore, when he came to the research institute this morning and heard the people around him gossip about Ji Ziyin reporting Qiao Nian for giarism, unknown anger rose in his heart. He had been suppressing his anger all morning.
Xu Yi let out a shaky breath and looked at the girl in front of him with aplicated gaze. He raised his hand and then lowered it halfway. He was uneasy and did not know how tofort her. Qiao Nian, dont dont think too much. Things might not be as bad as we think.
Yes.
Xue Zhu joined him at some point. She suppressed the anger between her eyebrows and said, Anyway, were in the same group. Ill always support you! We stayed upte to do experiments to achieve those results. What right do they have to say that we giarized?
Qiao Nian, Ive found all the tapes of our experiments. If the research institute wants to investigate, Ill hand these tapes to them, Shen Qingfeng said as he pointed at a pile of tapes on the table.
Qiao Nian had never taken Ji Ziyin seriously.
People had been looking at her all morning.
She thought that something big had happened.
In the end, it was only Ji Ziyin reporting her.
After hearing what Xu Yi said, her eyes were filled with indifference. It was obvious that she did not take Ji Ziyins sudden attack to heart.
It was not until Xu Yi, Xue Zhu, and Shen Qingfeng stood up and surrounded her, choosing to advance and retreat with her that she was a little touched.
After figuring out what was going on, she put her hands in her pockets and stood casually. The corners of her lips curled up into a surly smile, and her eyes were wild.
Dont worry, Ill be fine.
Her tone was filled with certainty.
Chapter 1972 - 1972 Sister Nian: Looks Like They Don’t Understand Human Language
1972 Sister Nian: Looks Like They Dont Understand Human Language
Xu Yi and the others felt that she was too optimistic.
Especially Xu Yi. Looking at her confidence and frivolity, it was as if he could see himself when he had just entered the research institute and was in high spirits, wanting to do something big.
Qiao Nian, you He cursed his lips as he stared at the girl. He was about to ask if she had a way to resolve this matter when a sudden knock on the door interrupted him.
Everyone looked at the door.
Zhou Zhou was standing outside the smallboratory in a red dress. Her beautiful face was tense and her expression was not good.
The corners of Zhou Zhous eyes tightened when they looked at her, and her temples twitched violently. She said, S Qiao Nian,e out for a while.
Zhou Zhou was in charge of Laboratory 3.
Qiao Nians ssification was assigned to Laboratory 3. If anything, Qiao Nian was under Zhou Zhous control.
The appearance of the person in charge meant that this matter had blown up!
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfengs expressions changed.
Xu Yis expression changed slightly.
The three of them looked at the girl in unison, their eyes filled with undisguised worry.
Qiao Nian Xue Zhu gritted her teeth. Ill go with you!
Shen Qingfeng also wanted to bring the tapes. Im the team leader. I should go with you.
Xu Yi did not speak, but his actions showed his attitude. He was walking in front of Qiao Nian.
Zhou Zhou watched as they all united.
Her tense nerves rxed a little at this moment. She looked at them and did not know whether tough or cry. Why are you going? She has to go alone.
Team Leader Zhou Xue Zhu and the others were still worried.
Qiao Nian interrupted them with a calm expression. Stay behind. Ill go alone.
But Xue Zhu was worried and wanted to follow her.
If Sun was stepped on in her territory, how could she survive in the group in the future?
Zhou Zhou was very angry. However, upon seeing Xue Zhu and the others like this, her anger subsided a little and she became more determined.
She said to them, Wait here for the news.
Xue Zhu still wanted to say something, but Xu Yi grabbed her shoulder. It was unknown what he said to the two of them, but they reluctantly stopped insisting on going.
Zhou Zhou brought Qiao Nian to the office.
She didnt say much along the way and simply asked about it. Sun, you know what happened right? You were reported.
I know. Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets. Her attitude was sloppy, as if she was not the least bit afraid.
Zhou Zhou was convinced. She nced at her from the corner of his eye and reminded her, Ji Ziyin has a powerful background. She has evidence this time, so its not good for me to protect you. When you get there, no matter what they ask you, just say that you dont know.
giarism and coincidence were two different things.
She couldnt protect Qiao Nian openly, but she wouldnt leave her alone.
The girl did not say anything, but her eyes were filled with mockery and coldness. She was not targeting Zhou Zhou but the Ji family that kept revealing their ugliness in front of her.
She had told the Ji family to stay away from her and not appear in front of her again.
It seemed like those people did not understand humannguage!
Chapter 1973 - 1973 Qiao Nian, How Did You Discover the Super Algorithm?
1973 Qiao Nian, How Did You Discover the Super Algorithm?
In the huge office of the research institute, several important people in charge were present.
The Ji familys appearance this time was not small, either.
Other than Ji Ziyin herself, a few other people from the Ji family also came.
He Lin was present.
In addition, the hall master of the Ji familys Punishment Hall, Ji Hongyuan, who was known as the familys stabilizing pir, was actually present.
Ji Xiao could only be considered a junior on such an asion.
Ji Hongyuan sat on the chair. He could only stand at the side and was not even qualified to sit.
The people from the research institute made tea for each of them.
Ji Hongyuan sat there slowly drinking tea. asionally, he would chat with Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyin had always wanted to curry favor with him, so her attitude was careful and ttering.
Basically, she would answer whatever Ji Hongyuan asked her and act extremely obediently.
It was impossible to tell that the eldest daughter of the Ji family was so impressive outside.
Other than asionally saying a few words to her, Ji Hongyuan mainly spoke to the heads of theboratories.
Not many people came this time.
The person in charge of the Level 8boratory was not there.
The most important person in the research institute was not present, either.
However, the people in charge of the Level 1 to Level 7boratories were there.
Gu Hengbo was among them.
He was wearing a navy blue woolen sweater today. His hair wasbed neatly, and he had a square face. He did not look easy to approach.
He chatted more with Ji Hongyuan.
The two of them seemed to be old acquaintances.
Is that neer not here yet? Gu Hengbo suddenly asked as he put down his thermos and raised his eyelids.
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory said, Zhou Zhou went to look for her. She should be back soon, right?
Zhou Zhou entered with Qiao Nian as soon as the person finished speaking.
Ji Hongyuans aura changed when he saw the girl. He ignored Ji Ziyin and focused his turbid tiger eyes on her.
He Lin also focused on her.
Qiao Nian walked in without looking at them.
Ji Hongyuans expression changed slightly. He frowned, almost angered by the girlszy attitude.
He Lin reacted quickly. He filled his cup with water before handing it to him. Sixth Elder, have some tea.
Ji Hongyuan slowly calmed down. His expression was cold and solemn as he picked up his teacup and drank tea without saying a word.
Qiao Nian, how did you get the super algorithm you made in the group examination? Did you think of it yourself, or did you see something simr before? Gu Hengbo was the first to attack. He did not beat around the bush and asked seriously.
It was more like an interrogation than a question. His tone was firm as if he wanted an exnation.
Zhou Zhou pulled a long face.
All eyes were on the girl alone. Everyone was waiting for her answer.
The girl was not wearing a cap today, so they could see the outstanding appearance of this new recruit more clearly.
Such a face did not look like someone who would do research in peace.
No wonder such a thing happened.
I thought of it myself.
Her voice was clear and unruly.
You thought of it yourself? Gu Hengbo asked casually again. You dont have to be in a hurry to answer. Take more time.
Qiao Nian did not appreciate his kindness. She looked at him casually and folded her hands, then said, Theres no need. I thought of that algorithm myself and experimented to verify it.
Gu Hengbo was so angry that heughed as if he could not be bothered to argue with a neer like her. He nodded and turned to Ji Ziyin, who was beside him. You tell me.
Chapter 1974 - 1974 The Ji Family Interfered, I Want to Talk to Her Alone
1974 The Ji Family Interfered, I Want to Talk to Her Alone
Ji Ziyin stepped forward and smiled at Qiao Nian. After I saw your groups super algorithm during the group assessment, I vaguely remembered seeing it somewhere. Later on, I went online to search and happened to find a simr post. I asked that person, and that person told me that he didnt entrust this algorithm to anyone else.
As she spoke slowly, she stared at the girls reaction, wanting to catch some clues from her face.
However, Qiao Nian was extremely cold the entire time, as if she had ignored her words.
After she finished speaking, she smiled ambiguously and asked, Are you sure he told you personally?
Ji Ziyin frowned and was about to speak when Ji Hongyuan suddenly ced the cup on the table and said politely to the fewboratory heads, Im sorry, can I talk to her alone?
He was referring to Qiao Nian.
Everyone was shocked by his actions.
No one understood why Ji Hongyuan suddenly wanted to talk to an unrted person alone.
Even Zhou Zhou was stunned. She turned to look at Qiao Nian.
However, Qiao Nian did not say anything to her this time. She only pursed her lips tightly, her eyes cold and impatient.
Given Ji Hongyuans seniority and his status as a member of the Ji family, the heads of theboratories still had to give him some face.
After he spoke, everyone filed out and gave him space to talk to Qiao Nian alone.
Ji Ziyin was thest. Before she left, she even sized up the girls face with her sharp eyes. No one knew what she was thinking before she left.
When everyone had left.
Ji Hongyuan slowly said, Do you know how serious the First Research Institutes treatment of giarism is? Youll be chased out.
Oh. The girl was nonchnt as if she didnt care. She leaned back in her seat, her hands still in her pockets.
Ji Hongyuan was so angry that his blood almost surged again. Fortunately, he held it in and stared at the girl with snake-like eyes. He did not waste his breath on her and exined the purpose of his visit concisely.
I can make Ji Ziyin stop here and let it go. But the prerequisite is that you return to the Ji family!
If youre still unwilling to return, I might as well tell you my stance, he said unhurriedly. My stance is very clear. If youre unwilling to return, I dont mind destroying your talent and dreams.
The Ji family can tolerate the direct descendants wandering outside, but they cant allow others to use them!
Especially Qiao Nians talent in ck gunpowder.
He would never allow such a genius to be used by others!
Since they couldnt have it, they might as well destroy it.
This was the Ji familys principle!
Qiao Nian had already guessed what he wanted to say to her when he said he wanted to talk to her alone. However, she was sessfully provoked this time.
She looked at Ji Hongyuan and asked calmly, So you treated my mother like this back then?
Ji Hongyuans expression suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at her as if he was looking at a ferocious beast. Where where did you hear about your mother?
He thought of something and the warmth in his eyes dissipated. So you insisted on entering the First Research Institute to investigate your mother?
Chapter 1975 - 1975 Negotiation Failure, Ji Ziyin Shows Evidence
1975 Negotiation Failure, Ji Ziyin Shows Evidence
Ji Hongyuan spoke suspiciously, but his expression did not seem to be one of suspicion. Instead, it was firm, as if he had seen through everything.
Qiao Nian entered the First Research Institute because of Ji Qing!
No She came to the Independent Continent to investigate Ji Qings death!
Ji Hongyuanpletely understood that the girl in front of him might really not return to the Ji family when he realized this.
Qiao Nian did not answer him. Or rather, she had no intention of answering him at all. She walked straight out and casually said, Ill call them back in.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her back. His mind and heart were in a mess. He did not stop her and only warned her onest time.
Qiao Nian, this is your only chance. Its not toote for you to turn back now. You wont have another chance when theye back in!
I never look back!
Then, the girl opened the door without looking back and said to the people outside, Come in. Were done talking.
Several pairs of eyes turned to look at her.
He Lin especially paid attention to Qiao Nians reaction.
His heart sank as he realized that the negotiations might have copsed.
He followed everyone in with heavy footsteps.
As expected, as soon as he entered, she saw Ji Hongyuan sitting there with a livid expression. He closed his eyes before opening them again. His face was cold as he said in an old voice, Everyone, its not convenient for an outsider like me to participate in the matters of your research institute. Just follow the rules of the research institute.
Ever since Ji Ziyin went out, her heart had been in her throat, and she felt inexplicably uneasy.
But now her heart quickly rxed and her expression softened.
She looked at the girl elegantly with her almond-shaped eyes and stopped beating around the bush. She immediately walked forward and said to everyone, I have evidence to prove what I said just now!
She walked up to the person in charge of the Level 2boratory and asked politely, May I borrow theputer?
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted and stepped aside. Sure, sure.
Ji Ziyin took out a USB drive and walked to theputer. She pulled out a chair and sat down before inserting the USB drive with ease.
She approached the girl while no one was paying attention and whispered in a voice only the two of them could hear, Sun, did you really use someone elses work?
Qiao Nian looked upzily and said concisely, No.
Then Zhou Zhou could not figure out the situation for a moment.
Alright. Ji Ziyin had already finished searching the documents on the USB drive. She looked up at everyone in the room and said, I saw a post on this forum. Its exactly the same as the super algorithm proposed by Team 10.
Team 10s Xu Yi said on the day of the assessment that this algorithm was suggested by Qiao Nian. Thats why I was extremely surprised when I saw this post.
What post?
Since she had already said so, the others quickly stepped forward to see it.
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory was stunned. The forum youre talking about is the WLA Forum?
Ji Ziyin smiled and did not deny it. Exactly. The post was released four years ago. Everyone can see if that post is simr to the super algorithm proposed by Team 10.
Chapter 1976 - 1976 Sister Nian: Are You Sure He Said It to You Personally?
1976 Sister Nian: Are You Sure He Said It to You Personally?
Ji Ziyin gave way. She smiled and acted magnanimously. Im not framing a good person.
Let me see. The person in charge of the Level 2boratory leaned over and clicked on the post.
The others also looked at the evidence.
The post was indeed posted four years ago. The person who posted it was a mysterious person named X.
The content of the post was indeed very simr to the experiment results disyed by Qiao Nians team in the group assessment!
Everyones expressions became serious.
giarism was not a small matter.
The First Research Institute had always been very strict about this.
Once the mistake was confirmed, the person would definitely be expelled.
Other than Zhou Zhou, the person in charge of the Level 2boratory admired Qiao Nians talent the most. He looked at the girl regretfully. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Qiao Nian, do you want to take a look for yourself?
Zhou Zhou turned around and nced at the girl. She frowned and walked over. Wait, let me take a look.
She walked over and read the post from beginning to end. She was speechless!
This
This could no longer be exined as a coincidence.
Gu Hengbo looked at Qiao Nian with a cold and solemn expression and asked, Arent you going to exin yourself?
Everyones gazended on the girl standing in the middle, including Ji Hongyuan and He Lin!
Ji Hongyuan only hesitated for a short moment. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes flickered. He sat there calmly, unwilling to help.
He Lin kept looking at him, feeling anxious.
If Ji Hongyuan did not stand up to defend the girl, he would not dare to take matters into his own hands!
If you dont exin, it means youve tacitly admitted it.
Gu Hengbos attitude was businesslike. He did not say much, but every word was strict. He did not give Qiao Nian a way out at all.
If you have no objections, lets go through the procedures! Gu Hengbo said and prepared to leave.
At this moment.
The person who had been listening to them casually suddenly asked Ji Ziyin, You said that you looked for the person who posted this thread. What did he reply to you?
Ji Ziyin did not expect Qiao Nian to still want to deny it.
She frowned and said righteously, I looked for him. He said that he has nevermissioned a third party to publish it.
This meant that the person who posted the thread had personally hammered Qiao Nian for giarism!
Tsk. The girl chuckled and thought of something. She nodded. Are you sure thats what he said to you?
A little impatient, Ji Ziyin asked, Qiao Nian, what do you mean? If you have something to say, just say it. Theres no need to beat around the bush!
Alright.
Qiao Nian nodded and could not be bothered to waste her breath on her. She took out her phone, found the message that had not been deleted, and threw it on the table.
Take a look for yourself.
She had been captured, but her attitude was still so arrogant and domineering. It was really beyond everyones expectations!
Not to mention Ji Ziyin, no one else could figure out what she was up to.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her difort and picked up the cell phone on the table. Her expression changed when she looked down.
What does it say? Gu Hengbo looked surprised when he saw her reaction and asked her in a low voice.
Ji Ziyin looked at him and opened her mouth, but no sound came out of her throat. Her mind was in a mess.
Chapter 1977 - 1977 Sister Nian Reveals Her Identity and Slaps Ji Ziyin
1977 Sister Nian Reveals Her Identity and ps Ji Ziyin
Seeing that she did not answer, Gu Hengbo took the cell phone from her.
Let me see.
After reading the message, he suddenly looked at the unruly girl. He was stunned for a moment.
This
All of them had such big reactions.
!!
The others were also curious and took the phone to take a look.
Silence.
Only Zhou Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. She was almost frightened to death. She had almost believed that Sun had giarized someone elses work.
Qiao Nians phone was passed to everyone in the office. Ji Hongyuan and He Lin also looked at it. Finally, it was Ji Xiao
Ji Xiaos face turned green after reading it.
The message on Qiao Nians phone was a chat history between her and the WLA forum. The person from the WLA forum was asking her about a post.
Qiao Nians answer was: [Theres no giarism]!
It was signed X.
Her words werepletely different from Ji Ziyins!
Ji Ziyin had just said in front of everyone that the person involved had personally told her that he had not entrusted a third party to publish it.
However, the person involved did not seem to have said that.
This was a p in the face.
Everyone turned to look at Ji Ziyin. The gaze of the person in charge of the Level 2boratory instantly became dark.
Qiao Nian walked over slowly and asked, Can I borrow yourputer?
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory stepped aside and said, Use it. Use it for anything you want.
Zhou Zhou was also beaming with joy. She raised her eyebrows and said, Of course, you can use it. Everyone can use it. Theres no reason why you cant use it when its your turn.
Team Leader Gu, dont you think so? she asked pointedly.
Qiao Nian was now connected to her Level 3boratory.
Gu Hengbo and Ji Ziyin did not want her to have an easy time and did not give her face. Now that Zhou Zhou had returned it, it was only natural.
No one would think that she had gone overboard.
Gu Hengbos face heated up. His face was tense as he said expressionlessly, I didnt say that she couldnt use theputer.
Zhou Zhou blinked and said elegantly, Ah, Im just asking. What if youre unwilling?
Gu Hengbos expression was extremely ugly.
Zhou Zhou did not give him a chance and immediately changed the topic with a smile. I was just joking. I didnt say that Team Leader Gu was so stingy and only allowed your student to use theputer.
She wanted the word puter very badly.
It didnt seem like she was talking about theputer at all. She was clearly implying something else!
Gu Hengbos face was ashen as he gritted his teeth. I didnt think that way!
As the two of them argued, Qiao Nian had already walked to theputer.
She did not sit down and only stood there. She used the mouse to cross out the webpage that Ji Ziyin had retrieved previously and entered a new website.
Under everyones gaze, the girl skillfully entered the ount password and hit the Enter key.
The next second, a personal profile appeared.
They saw the ount nameX!
Ji Ziyins expression suddenly changed.
Qiao Nian ignored her and continued to operate the mouse to cancel the hidden information on her ount. The hidden nickname on her personal ount was exposed to everyone.
The hidden person behind X was actually QN.
QN.
Qiao Nian.
The truth was right in front of them. There was no need to exin too much.
This ount exined everything!
Everything about the usation about Team 10s assessment results being giarism and how the person who posted personally said that no third party had authorized it to be published
was all nonsense!
Chapter 1978 - 1978 Sister Nian Slapped Her Face, Where’s the Chat Record?
1978 Sister Nian pped Her Face, Wheres the Chat Record?
A few years ago, I registered an ount on the WLA forum and stopped logging in after using it for a while. I didnt expect that one day, the content of the post I published before would be giarism.
Qiao Nian casually registered an ount on the WLA forum a few years ago. Unexpectedly, her words were like cold water rolling into hot oil, causing a ripple on the ground.
WLA Forum.
It was known as the World Scientist Forum.
Less than 100 people had an ount on this forum. 51 of them won the Nobel Prize, six won the Wolf Prize, six won the Rusk Prize, four won the Turing Award, two won the Macarthur Genius Award, and one won the Fields Award
Gu Hengbo registered an ount on the WLA forum after he entered the First Research Institute and became the person in charge of the Level 5boratory.
Ji Ziyin was not qualified to have a WLA ount at all.
Usually, if she wanted to use it to search for information, she would borrow Gu Hengbos ount.
However, Qiao Nian had an ount on the WLA forum four years ago.
This kind of shock definitely could not be described in a single sentence.
The girls ck hair fell over her brow bone to hide the coldness in her eyes. With her hands in her pockets, she turned to look at the stunned Ji Ziyin and said in a low voice, Miss Ji, I just want to ask you. I didnt say those words myself. Where did you hear them from?
Ji Ziyins expression suddenly changed, and she opened her mouth to speak.
You said I told you myself that third-party publishing would be tantamount to suspected giarism. Since I told you personally, you should have a chat history.
So many higher-ups are here today, including your elders. Why dont you show everyone your chat records?
Qiao Nian spoke as if she was just saying it casually. Her clear eyes looked at her without blinking.
Her face was calm andposed!
At a nce, everyone could tell that she was certain that Ji Ziyin could not take out the so-called chat records.
Ji Ziyins expression changed again. In the face of absolute evidence, she was not a fool to bite the bullet and continue lying.
The more she said, the more mistakes she would make.
If she insisted, she would only embarrass herself even more!
Gu Hengbo reacted quickly and realized that the dust had settled. He was slightly embarrassed, but heposed himself and immediately said, This is a misunderstanding.
He wanted to speak up for Ji Ziyin, but Zhou Zhou immediately chimed in, Yes, its a misunderstanding. But before the misunderstanding was resolved, didnt Team Leader Gu shout that he wanted to expel her?
Gu Hengbo did not expect her to not give him face and mock him again.
He felt a little embarrassed and his face was ashen.
Alright, everyone. Its good that the misunderstanding has been resolved. The person in charge of the Level 2boratory also tried to smooth things over, trying to resolve the tense atmosphere in the office.
Ji Hongyuan did not say a word when Gu Hengbo said that he wanted to expel Qiao Nian. However, he hesitated for a moment and slowly said now, Since its a misunderstanding, lets make things clear and forget about this matter. I think its about time. I wont disturb you anymore.
He got up to leave.
He Lin secretly observed before following him in silence.
The two of them were about to walk out of the office when Qiao Nian suddenlyughed.
Heh.
Chapter 1979 - 1979 So, You’re Not Going to Give Me an Explanation?
1979 So, Youre Not Going to Give Me an Exnation?
With a mocking smile, she broke the beautiful dream of everyone in the office who was about to sessfully brush this matter aside.
Her voice was three parts mocking and one part cold. Her bottomless eyes stared at everyone in the office one by one.
So, youre not going to give me an exnation?
This sentence sessfully silenced everyone.
Even Zhou Zhou did not expect Qiao Nian to be so stubborn!
She silently walked to the girls side. Her attitude was obviousshe chose to stand on Qiao Nians side!
Too embarrassed to leave, Ji Hongyuan turned around and looked at the girl with an extremelyplicated gaze. What exnation do you want?
His old face had lost its support because of the passage of time, and its edges seemed to protrude. His aura was very strong.
Ordinary people were already afraid of Ji Hongyuan. How could they raise conditions?
However, Qiao Nian acted as if nothing had happened. Instead, her eyes met his. She spread rumors and ndered me for no reason, and she doesnt have to apologize?
Ji Ziyins heart instantly tightened. Reacting quickly, she walked up to the girl and lowered her head to apologize. Qiao Nian, Im sorry. I didnt figure it out properly and caused trouble for you. Ill definitely figure things out next time.
Her apology was no different from not apologizing.
It was light.
It had no weight at all.
Ji Hongyuan was very satisfied. He was satisfied that Ji Ziyin reacted quickly and knew what to do to resolve the matter sessfully.
He looked at Qiao Nian again with a straight face. His expression was calm as he said, Are you satisfied now?
He thought that Qiao Nian would be satisfied!
After all, Ji Ziyin had already lowered her head and apologized.
A smart person knew when to stop. Moreover, Gu Hengbo was also involved in this matter. Even if Qiao Nian did not give the Ji family face, she should give the First Research Institute face.
Who knew
The girl only walked back and picked up her phone. Then, she turned back under everyones gaze, not giving Ji Hongyuan any face. You mean her apology? Im not satisfied.
The veins on Ji Hongyuans neck bulged. It was obvious that he was a little angry that she had rebutted him time and time again.
Was she really going against her family?!
Ji Ziyin was now the best in the Ji familys new generation in the research institute. Her future was limitless.
The Ji family had spent a lot of effort nurturing her.
Even if Ji Ziyin was not a direct descendant, Ji Hongyuan would still choose to protect her for the sake of the familys interests.
Qiao Nian, I advise you to think more about everything. Dont just try to be stubborn.
These words were a reminder and a threat.
However, Qiao Nian would tolerate anything but threats.
Anyone who knew her personality knew that Qiao Nian was the kind of person who would listen to coaxing but not coercion. Ji Hongyuans threat was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.
As expected.
The girls lips curled up casually. The expression on her exquisite face was surly and ostentatious as she suggested bluntly, I want her to apologize to me and my team members publicly.
Ji Ziyins expression changed slightly as she quietly clenched her fists.
With her status, apologizing in private was one thing, but apologizing publicly was pping her in the face.
The Ji familys status did not allow her to lower her head publicly!
However, Ji Ziyin was very smart. It was one thing for her to be unwilling, but she did not stand up for herself. Instead, she looked at Ji Hongyuan in difficulty.
She made the right bet.
Chapter 1980 - 1980 Sister Nian: I Want Ji Ziyin to Apologize Publicly
1980 Sister Nian: I Want Ji Ziyin to Apologize Publicly
For the sake of the familys reputation, Ji Hongyuan acted as she had thought. He pondered for a moment and then said, Ji Ziyin cant apologize to you publicly. You can make another request, but not this one.
Qiao Nian nodded and did not bargain with him. She picked up her phone and said, Alright, if she doesnt apologize, Ill write about this matter on the WLA forum.
Everyones expression changed.
The WLA forum was where all the big bosses in the world gathered. If Qiao Nians matter was exposed on the WLA forum, not only would the Ji family lose face, but the First Research Institute would also lose face!
Qiao Nian, are you threatening me? Ji Hongyuan panted heavily as he red at the girl. His chest heaved up and down, clearly angered by her.
How dare she openly fall out with the Ji family!
However, the girl did not think much of it. She looked at him calmly and did not give in at all. Which rule states that only you can threaten others and no one can threaten you?
This question made Ji Hongyuan lose face again, and he could not answer for a long time.
Not wanting to waste her breath on them, Qiao Nian picked up her things and looked back at them with a faint smile. Then, she retracted her gaze and stuffed her hands into her pockets again, looking sloppy.
Ill give you half a day to consider. If Ji Ziyin doesnt publicly apologize to my team members in half a day, Ill blow things up.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her in shock. His fingers were trembling because he was too agitated.
It could be seen how much Qiao Nian had forced him into a corner.
This was the first time He Lin had seen Ji Hongyuan so angry. His heart tightened as he looked at the unruly girl. He opened his mouth, but he did not dare to call her Young Miss in public.
No one knew that Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family who had wandered outside. They thought that she just was a bumpkin from Country Z.
If he exposed Qiao Nians identity at this time, their current situation would only be even more awkward.
While He Lin was hesitating, the girl had already walked to the door. Pausing there, she said, Remember, stay away from me next time.
Qiao Nian didnt say who she was talking to, but Ji Ziyin had a strong premonition that the girl was talking to her.
At that moment, intense shame and anger surged in her chest. However, in the blink of an eye, Qiao Nian had already walked out of the office.
She watched as the other party left, but there was nothing she could do!
* * *
In a smallboratory.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi waited anxiously for the results.
Xu Yi was fine.
He had always been calm.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were more anxious. The two of them kept looking at the door. They did not look too good and were clearly very worried about Qiao Nian.
Xue Zhu was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she waved her hand and paced back and forth in the smallboratory. She looked up at the two of them, frowned, and suddenly asked, Do you think Leader Zhou, the person in charge of the Level 3boratory, will really stand on Qiao Nians side?
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi looked at her at the same time.
Xue Zhu bit her lip, clearly worried. She said that she would protect Qiao Nian, but Im always worried that shell change her mind in the end.
Shen Qingfeng was anxious, but he stillforted her. No, Leader Zhou has already said that she will stand on our side. She will definitely protect Qiao Nian.
Xue Zhu, dont think too much. Then, he asked Xu Yi for help, Xu Yi, what do you think?
Chapter 1981 - 1981 Everyone in Team 10 Is Worried That Sister Nian Will Be Punished
1981 Everyone in Team 10 Is Worried That Sister Nian Will Be Punished
The handsome man lowered his eyshes to hide the emotions in his eyes. He leaned against the side of the experiment table with his hands in his pockets. There was no expression on his face as he said in a low voice, I dont know.
Shen Qingfeng helplessly pinched his forehead. Then, he said to the anxious Xue Zhu, Dont listen to him. Qiao Nian will be fine!
Although he said it casually, he was actually worried about the girls situation as well.
However, they were insignificant and did not have enough authority, so Zhou Zhou asked them not to tag along.
They were also helpless now. They knew nothing about what was going on in the office.
The three of them were worried.
Qiao Nian finally returned to the smallboratory at this moment.
Qiao Nian!
Xue Zhu stood closest to the door and noticed the person who had returned immediately. Her heart tightened and she hurriedly jogged over.
How is it?
Afraid that the girl wouldnt understand what she was asking, she quickly added, What did the various heads of the research institute say? How do they n to handle this? Are, are you okay?
Xue Zhu was not stupid. She had at least stayed in the research institute for a few years.
Compared to Qiao Nian, she was considered an old senior.
The reason why she seemed to be indifferent to everything all day long was because she had seen through the First Research Institutes hierarchy.
She knew that people like her, who had no background or backing, had almost no future.
She did not want to be like Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi, who had their edges smoothed by reality and lived in cynicism every day. Therefore, she might as well lie t and be a salted fish. At least her mentality was good.
However, this time, Qiao Nian led them to first ce in the December group assessment. For the first time, she truly felt a sense of achievement and joy from hard work.
She really did not want Qiao Nian to be ndered and suppressed.
At the same time, she knew very well how powerful the Ji family was in the research institute. As long as Ji Ziyin could produce any evidence, even if it was just a coincidence, Qiao Nian would be punished by the research institute.
This was what Xue Zhu was afraid of!
Okay. Xue Zhu also noticed that many people in the corridor were looking in their direction. It was obvious that they wanted to ask about the gossip. She nodded and followed Qiao Nian into theboratory.
In the smallboratory.
Xu Yi and Shen Qingfeng stood up straight.
Xu Yi also restrained his coldness and looked in the girls direction with concern. He did not say anything, but worry was written on his face.
Qiao Nian, you Shen Qingfeng was used to taking care of them, but when facing Qiao Nian, he never knew what kind of attitude to use.
It was mainly because Qiao Nian was younger than Xu Yi and Xue Zhu, but her aura was not one to be trifled with.
She waspletely different from Xu Yi and Xue Zhu!
She was the kind of person who had a strong personal aura.
Qiao Nian rxed after entering theboratory. The tension in the back of her head also rxed. She raised her dark eyes and nced at the three of them, then said calmly, Im fine. You dont have to worry about me.
Xue Zhu walked over and ced her hand on her shoulder. She still did not believe it. She looked into her eyes and hesitated before asking, Qiao Nian, are you really fine? Tell us the truth. Dont hide it from us. Were on the same team. Im on your side, anyway If the research institute wants to punish you, Ill look for them and we can be punished together!
Chapter 1982 - 1982 Humiliated, Ji Ziyin Publicly Lowered Her Head and Apologized
1982 Humiliated, Ji Ziyin Publicly Lowered Her Head and Apologized
We got first ce together. Theres no reason for you to be the only one punished. Shen Qingfeng smiled and let out a shaky breath. It seemed like he had long mentally prepared himself.
Xu Yi did not say anything, but she did not retort, making his attitude clear.
Seeing the three of them like this, most of the frustration in Qiao Nians heart instantly dissipated, and the dont provoke me aura around her dissipated.
She curled her red lips into a surly smile. Why do you think I was punished?
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu looked at each other and did not say anything.
Qiao Nian guessed it. She casually took out her phone and ced it on the experiment table. She did not sit down. Instead, she leaned against the experiment table and propped her legs up. She looked up at them and said casually, Do you think Ive been expelled?
Xue Zhus expression changed drastically. She was even more anxious than Qiao Nian herself. She immediately grabbed her arm and asked anxiously, You were expelled?
She was just saying it casually.
Damn! Xue Zhu cursed and waved her hand, wanting to go out and find someone to fight.
Qiao Nian grabbed her hand and stopped joking. No, I wasnt expelled. I was just saying it casually. I guessed what you were thinking and didnt say that I was really expelled.
Xue Zhu turned around and looked at her expression carefully. Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, she felt relieved. Her heart was still beating loudly and she was a little angry. She stomped her feet and asked, So what did the research institute say? How do they n to deal with this matter? Dont leave us hanging anymore. Im so anxious.
Qiao Nian indeed saw that she was anxious and wanted to tease her to liven up the atmosphere. She did not expect to make her even more anxious.
She stopped joking and looked at the three of them concisely. Ji Ziyin will apologize to you.
What?!
Ji Ziyin would apologize to them?
Not to mention Xue Zhu, even Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi were stunned by the oue.
Shen Qingfeng tilted his head, looking confused. He asked for confirmation. Qiao Nian, you said that Ji Ziyin will apologize to us? Was that what you said? Did I hear wrongly, or was that really what you said? Why would she apologize to us? She
Behind Ji Ziyin was the Ji family, one of the three big families of the Independent Continent.
The Ji family had been in the limelight for the past few years.
The three of them were just small fries in the eyes of others, simr to ants.
Also the few people in charge of theboratories.
Ji Ziyins teacher was Gu Hengbo, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory.
If a person in charge of aboratory below Level 5 was not worth mentioning in front of her, they were even less important!
Would Ji Ziyin lower her head and apologize to them?
This Qiao Nian must be talking in her sleep.
The girl leaning against the side of the experiment table was sloppy and had a beautiful face. In the face of doubts, she only raised the corners of her eyes and was very casual.
Dont worry, shell apologize to you publicly.
* * *
Ji Ziyins public apology was faster than Qiao Nian had expected.
She requested it in the morning. At noon, Ji Ziyin and the Ji family had an answer. At one oclock when they were having a break, Ji Ziyin had already posted an apology on the intr of the research institute.
She publicly apologized to Team 10.
She admitted to making a mistake and making a fool of herself.
She apologized sincerely to all the members of Team 10, hoping that they would not take her rash actions to heart.
Chapter 1983 - 1983 Everyone in the First Research Institute Realized that the Newbie Is Not Simple
1983 Everyone in the First Research Institute Realized that the Newbie Is Not Simple
This apology was like a thunderp. It became the talk of the research institute for the entire day. Almost all theboratories were discussing this matter.
Did you see Ji Ziyins apology to Team 10? I heard from someone this morning that the person in charge of the Level 3boratory personally went to look for the neer who was recruited this year and went to the office. I thought that the next step would be to criticize Team 10s report or directly expel her. Who knew that there would be a shocking reversal!
Youre talking about the apology statement? Tsk, I didnt expect Ji Ziyin to apologize. Didnt the Ji family step in?
Arent the people from Team 10 a bunch of good-for-nothings? Damn, even good-for-nothings have a time to shine Can someone tell me what happened?
Everyone in the First Research Institute was discussing this matter.
Everyone was usually busy with experiments, but asionally, some news would be discussed widely.
Moreover, the people involved in this matter were more interesting.
One was Ji Ziyin, who was known as the Ji familys once-in-a-century genius and was praised as the proud daughter of heaven.
One was a group of small fries with no background or backing. They were usually at the bottom of the monthly assessment.
However, the oue was aplete reversal.
Soon, some smart people noticed the key figure in this matterQiao Nian!
Qiao Nian was not from the Independent Continent.
Therefore, even though she entered the First Research Institute with a record-breaking result, it did not cause any ripples.
The discussion about the new recruit was mainly mentioned by the few people in charge of the research institute and some new people.
Most of the people in the research institute did not pay special attention to the neer and what kind of person she was.
It was not until Ji Ziyin publicly apologized to Team 10 today that everyone noticed her.
The neer was clearly not from the Independent Continent. She did not have any identity or background. Her only background was the Nan family who rmended her to participate in the assessment
The Nan family had lived in seclusion for many years and no longer had any connections in the First Research Institute.
Such a person shook the Ji familys power led by Ji Ziyin and even coerced Ji Ziyin to publicly lower her head to her and her team members!
Some people in the research institute began to pay attention to this conflict.
In the most mysterious office in the First Research Institute, a thin and shriveled old man sat on a leather chair. His ck hair had already fallen to the ground like the dried leaves of autumn. However, his eyes were still amiable. You said that the girl from the Ji family publicly apologized to a neer?
Yes. The person who answered him was more than ten years younger than him, but he was not young either. He was probably in his early fifties.
The man was dressed in a pedantic manner. He was rigid, tall, and energetic.
Seeing that the old man seemed to be very interested in this matter, he lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, I heard from Yan Hua that this neer is quite capable. Unfortunately, shes not from our Independent Continent.
Shes not from the Independent Continent? Feng Yu was even more interested now.
He did not look outstanding. Even when he was young, he only had the appearance of an ordinary person. However, with his tanned face and short white beard, he was especially energetic. His deep-set eyes were especially bright, revealing the wisdom of time. Whats the name of this neer?
Chapter 1984 - 1984 The Newcomer’s Name Is Qiao Nian?
1984 The Neers Name Is Qiao Nian?
The man standing in front of him, who was more than 10 years younger than him and was only in his early fifties, frowned and lowered his eyes to think for a long time.
If someone from the research institute was here, they would definitely recognize him. It was the person in charge of the Level 8boratory, Shi Fu, who rarely appeared in the research institute!
You dont remember? Feng Yu turned on theputer and was about to check it himself.
Shi Fu finally remembered. He hugged the material he had just found and said a name expressionlessly, Qiao Nian.
Cao Yanhua told me that the neers name is Qiao Nian.
Cao Yanhua was also from the Level 8boratory and was a student under him.
Previously, Ji Ziyin had even invited Cao Yanhua to the Seaview Pavilion for a meal. However, they did not manage to eat that day and were chased out by the manager.
Cao Yanhua then went straight back to the research institute.
Shi Fu had only heard the students in hisboratory mention it once, but he had always had a good memory because of his photographic memory.
Therefore, even though he had only heard it once, he still remembered it after thinking about it.
Feng Yus hand paused on the mouse. He seemed a little surprised as he looked at him. The neers name is Qiao Nian?
Shi Fu nodded. Yes. Shes not from the Independent Continent. She seems to be from Country Z. Shes been living in Country Z previously and has nevere to the Independent Continent before. She seems to have some talent in ck gunpowder. As for her talent, Ive nevere into contact with her before, so Im not sure.
Feng Yu had already recovered from his initial shock. There was still a faint surprise on his dark face.
However, he had already calmed down. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled. Letting go of the mouse and leaning back in his chair, he looked up and said, The research institute will be lively in the future!
Huh? Shi Fu looked at him in confusion.
Feng Yu did not exin the meaning of his words, as if he had just said it casually.
He had already changed the topic and was talking to Shi Fu about the supplier who was supplying rare earth materials to the First Research Institute. He suddenly cut off the research institutes supply. Contact that person. I want to see him personally.
Be it Feng Yu or Shi Fu, both of them were people who would not show their faces easily.
However, this time, the other party suddenly cut off the supply chain ofboratory materials without a word, catching the First Research Institute off guard and causing huge losses.
As the head of the research institute, he naturally had to speak to the other party.
Feng Yu was a practical person and did not like to go overboard. He looked at Shi Fu with his wise eyes and instructed him, Also, contact Beijings Ye familys Old Master Ye and tell them about the rare earth transaction.
The Beijing Ye family also had a portion of rare earth resources.
However, they did not have as many resources as the mysterious person who had been cooperating with them. Their supplies were not asplete as the mysterious persons.
However, they could not be picky because of their current predicament. Feng Yu could only make two preparations first.
Shi Fu nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around, took his things, and went out to do it.
Feng Yu waited for him to leave before entering his ount password on hisputer and logging into a chat software.
Chapter 1985 - 1985 The Dean of the First Research Institute Is in Sister Nian’s Small Group
1985 The Dean of the First Research Institute Is in Sister Nians Small Group
Soon, he opened a chat box.
It was a group chat.
In the group chat, his nickname wasIndigo Cor!
He didnt chat with anyone. Instead, he clicked on a gray profile picture. It was Qiao Nians profile picture in the group. The girls profile picture was gray. It was obvious that she wasnt online.
However, Feng Yu still looked at the profile picture for a long time. It was unknown what he was thinking of, but he tapped his fingers on the mouse and smiled. These days are really getting more and more interesting
He left a message before turning off theputer.
As Qiao Nian was not online, Feng Yu did not wait for her reply.
He left a message and logged out of the software. He opened the research institutes intr and looked at the statement that Shi Fu had mentioned to him about Ji Ziyins apology.
* * *
At this moment, in the Ji family.
Ji Hongyuan had returned from the research institute with an extremely bad expression. He Lin did not even dare to speak to him.
When he returned to the Ji familys old residence, Ji Hongyuan went straight to look for Ji Lingfeng. It was unknown what the two of them had discussed, but when he came out of Ji Lingfengs office, his originally ugly expression was worse, and his eyes were filled with sharpness.
When he returned to the Punishment Hall, he got someone to investigate Qiao Nians background over the years and the reason why she came to the Independent Continent this time.
Ji Hongyuans connections and skills were definitely not something Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin couldpare to.
He quickly obtained a document.
Qiao Nians background was very simple. It was just what was being spread outside.
Ji Hongyuan mainly found out why Qiao Nian hade to the Independent Continent this time, how she came, and why she was here
He sat on the mahogany sofa and flipped through the papers. When he got to thest page, his expression was solemn and dark.
The Miracle Doctor of Rao City?
Nan Tianyi found her to treat Xie Tingyun?
Ji Hongyuan was a little surprised. Amidst his surprise, heughed fakely. Immediately, his face quickly turned cold as he said, Shes just a freshman and has only studied medicine for a few days Nan Tianyi really dares to believe Ji Nan. He got a brat who hasnt even grown up to treat his wife. It seems like Xie Tingyun is really dying!
The Nan family still had some influence now, andrgely relied on this only living number one weaponsmithXie Tingyun.
Once Xie Tingyun died, the Nan familys spirit would be gone.
Nan Tianyi was famous for loving his wife as much as his life. Once Xie Tingyun passed away, most of Nan Tianyi would be crippled. It was hard to say if he could survive.
Ji Hongyuan really couldnt understand why Qiao Nian, as a member of the Ji family, would side with outsiders.
However, ever since he found out that Qiao Nian was here to investigate Ji Qings death, he no longer had any hope for this direct descendant.
His current thoughts were very simple. He wanted to suppress the other partys arrogance.
He would never allow anyone to damage the familys interests!
Not even a direct descendant!
Theres an auction of the meat Ganoderma in a few days, right? Ji Hongyuan mentioned this calmly.
It was obvious that he already had a n.
He Lin lowered his head. Im not sure. I think so. I just dont know if well bid for it.
Hehe. Ji Hongyuan smiled and picked up the cup of tea at the side disapprovingly. He took a sip and said calmly, The meat Ganoderma is a precious Chinese medicinal herb. Xie Tingyuns illness is so serious, Nan Tianyi must want this herb. Since Qiao Nian is here for Xie Tingyun, she will also want to buy this medicinal herb
Chapter 1986 - 1986 The Ji Family Is About to Fully Support Ji Ziyin
1986 The Ji Family Is About to Fully Support Ji Ziyin
He Lin quickly stole a nce at him.
Ji Hongyuan narrowed his eyes, which revealed danger. She has repeatedly let down my good intentions and insisted on noting back. She even disrespected the Ji family in every way. I cant continue to tolerate her like this. I must teach her a lesson this time!
The Independent Continent isnt a ce where she can do whatever she wants!
He Lins heart was pounding. He wanted to put in a good word for the girl, but it was not appropriate in the current situation.
After all, the Ji family had lost face in the First Research Institute because of Qiao Nian this time.
Ji Ziyin was pped in the face.
Wasnt this also publicly pping the Ji family in the face?
The Ji familys face was pped this time.
He could not speak up for Qiao Nian anymore!
Ji Hongyuan closed his eyes, unable to calm down. It was not that he liked Qiao Nian much, but he could not bear to let such a talented person slip by his fingers. He pursed his lips, his thin lips forming a straight line. He instructed He Lin, Remember Ziyins birthday that you mentioned to me before? Ive reconsidered. I happen to be free that day. Since she invited me, Id better go.
What he meant was that he wanted to support Ji Ziyin!
That was not what he said before. He wanted Qiao Nian toe back.
He Lin quickly looked up and saw that Ji Hongyuans expression was not good. He did not dare to say anything else. Yes.
Ill personally send an invitation to Dean Fengter and see if hes free that day and if he cane, Ji Hongyuan continued. It was obvious that he had already decided to support Ji Ziyin to the end.
Ji Ziyin had lost face in the research institute this time, but if Feng Yu was willing to lower himself to attend her birthday party, Ji Ziyins negative image today would be suppressed by Feng Yus brilliance!
Ji Ziyin would still be a high-profile neer in the research institute!
Make arrangements for the auction. Ji Hongyuan did not say anything else to him. After giving his instructions, he stood up and left.
He Lin stood there uneasily for a while. He stomped his feet and sighed. In the end, he chose to do as he was instructed.
* * *
On the other side.
There will be arge underground auction in the Independent Continent in a few days. Are you going? he asked as he picked up a coffee distributor containing freshly brewed coffee.
Ye Wangchuan took out two sses. One for himself and the other for Qiao Nian.
He elegantly poured a cup for the girl first and handed it to her. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, Meat Ganoderma will be auctioned at this auction.
Qiao Nian lowered her head and took a sip of coffee.
Ye Wangchuan knew her taste very well. He did not add sugar to the coffee. It was not sweet and bitter, but Qiao Nian liked it. She took another small sip. When she looked up, she happened to hear about the underground auction and the meat Ganoderma.
She ced the coffee cup on the table, a little surprised. She nced at him and asked slowly, Are you sure therell be meat Ganoderma at the auction?
Yes, Ye Wangchuan repliedzily. He looked at her with his deep eyes and said unhurriedly, Ive asked to rify things. The meat Ganoderma is part of a collection of a small family in the Independent Continent. The family is in a crisis and needs money quickly, so they took out the familys collection to sell. The quality of the meat Ganoderma is not inferior to the one we got in Rao City. God Qiao, are you interested?
Qiao Nian tapped the brim of her cap with her fingertips and looked at him gloomily. She asked him angrily, can you not call me that?
Chapter 1987 - 1987 Underground Auction in the Independent Continent
1987 Underground Auction in the Independent Continent
Ye Wangchuan smiled. He was handsome and unique, to begin with. His temperament was like the bright moon in the sky, and he was noble and outstanding without any impurities.
This smile was even more eye-catching.
He lowered his head slightly and his thin lips curled up. Pretending not to understand, he whispered, What did I call you?
Qiao Nian was frustrated by his teasing. She let go and looked up at him expressionlessly.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her even more intently and smiled. God Qiao?
Qiao Nian pursed her lips. Her eyes were dry. Her knuckles curled up slightly as she knocked on the table without saying anything.
Ye Wangchuan lowered his head and tapped her forehead lightly. In a good mood, he raised his eyebrows, smiled, and said, I was just saying. If you dont like it, I wont say it anymore.
Qiao Nian was even more at a loss. She always did not know how to respond enthusiastically in this aspect, mainly because no one had taught her how to respond to someone like that.
Its not that I dont like it.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her with a smile.
Qiao Nian turned her head away, feeling depressed.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan could never figure out the girls temper. He changed the topic back to the underground auction. This underground auction will indeed auction off meat Ganoderma. Are you going?
Whats the date? Qiao Nian was still thinking.
Nan Tianyi called as they were talking.
Qiao Nian picked it up.
Nan Tianyi also told her about the underground auction. He wanted to buy the meat Ganoderma for Xie Tingyun and asked Qiao Nian if she had time to go with him that day.
Qiao Nian did not answer him immediately. Instead, she asked Ye Wangchuan if he was free. After confirming that he was free, she walked to the French window with her phone and told Nan Tianyi to make an appointment.
Qin Si couldnt stay at home alone, so he had to go too
* * *
Three dayster.
In the underground auction house of the Independent Continent.
This was Qiao Nians first time here. The auction house was located on the Intercontinental Hotels basement level. From the moment she got off the elevator, the security was extremely tight. Armed patrolmen could be seen everywhere. The verification along the way was also very high-tech.
Qiao Nian followed Nan Tianyi and the others to the underground auction early. Before the auction began, someone especially led them into a small private room near the auction venue.
There was a sofa and a bar in the small private room. It was extremely ostentatious.
This was obviously not Nan Tianyis first time here. He walked towards the circr sofa with familiarity and spoke to Qiao Nian and the others.
The auction will only startter. Little Ye and Nian Nian,e and sit. Well wait until the auction starts.
Ye Wangchuan walked over.
He was tall and had long legs. Even his reflection on the ground was long.
Unlike Qin Si who would asionally look around, Ye Wangchuan looked straight ahead the entire time, as if he was very familiar with this underground auction house. He walked straight over and sat down.
Nan Tianyi had a very good impression of him. He turned around and called out to Qiao Nian, Nian Nian,e and sit down.
If you guys sit, I wont sit. As Qiao Nian spoke, she casually took out her phone and leaned against the bar, looking casual and uninhibited.
Qin Si was a chatterbox. With him around, the ce would never have to worry about being cold. He could hold up the atmosphere alone.
In any case, the auction had yet to begin. Nan Tianyi told them the rules and why they hade to the auction today.
Chapter 1988 - 1988 Publicly Provoking Someone
1988 Publicly Provoking Someone
This meat Ganoderma is just a small auction item today. I dont think many people want it. We can just bid directly when the timees.
Nan Tianyi was still rtively confident in obtaining the meat Ganoderma today.
Although the meat Ganoderma was precious, it was not a treasure that everyone in the Independent Continent would fight for.
He could afford it and was not afraid of not being able to get it.
There was a knock on the door at this moment.
Whats going on today? Nan Tianyi frowned unhappily and let the people outside in.
It turned out that the person knocking on the door was an inconspicuous middle-aged man. The man was not tall and had a thin and long face. After he entered, he quickly nced in Qiao Nians direction before immediately retracting his gaze and walking straight to Nan Tianyi. He ced a pot of tea on the table and said respectfully, Mr. Nan, this is Longjing tea. Our Sixth Elder especially prepared for you. Please take your time to taste it.
Someone from the Ji family?
Nan Tianyi narrowed his eyes and stared at him with a pair of tiger eyes as if he wanted to see through his thoughts.
He Lin did not dare to stay any longer. After putting down the tea, he said politely to everyone in the private room, The item has been delivered. I wont disturb you anymore.
Then, he quickly left the private room.
* * *
Qiao Nian had just logged into the software when she saw a private message from Indigo Cor asking her if she was in the Independent Continent.
She was resting her arm on the bar and leaning against the side. She lowered her eyes and thought about what the other party meant. Why did he suddenly send her a private message?
The people in the ck Mand rarely contacted each other in private. If there was anything, they would talk in the group. It was even more so for Indigo Cor, who rarely appeared.
Qiao Nian wasnt too familiar with him. They just knew each other online.
The other party suddenly asked her such a sensitive question. She was also wondering if she should answer. Looking up, she saw He Lin enter, put down the tea, and leave.
She had seen He Lin many times and naturally knew that the Ji family was behind him!
The Ji family was here too?
Qiao Nian frowned in frustration. She exited the chat app and did not reply to the private message. She already knew in her heart that it would not be easy to get this meat Ganoderma today!
Qiao Nian took her phone and walked over. Sitting down on the corner of the sofa expressionlessly, she changed into afortable posture, pulled down the brim of her baseball cap, and said casually with her sharp eyes, Theyre here for me.
Nan Tianyi was at a loss.
The Ji family was targeting Qiao Nian?
What did they mean?
She wasnt from the Independent Continent.
Why did the Ji family and Ji Hongyuane for her?
Uncle Nan, give me your auction number. After Qiao Nian sat down, she did not say much and only looked at him.
Nan Tianyi handed the auction te to her. What are you doing with this? This is an auction
Before he could finish speaking, Nan Tianyi saw the girl emitting a surly and arrogant aura. She raised her eyebrows and met his eyes.
Ill bid for the meat Ganoderma.
Chapter 1989 - 1989 Sister Nian Has Not Bided
1989 Sister Nian Has Not Bided
Every once in a while, the underground auction would hold arge-scale auction.
At that time, the underground auction house under the Intercontinental Hotel would be open to the public. All the major forces of the Independent Continent could participate.
Of course, usually, suchrge-scale auctions were mainly held byrger forces to auction what they wanted.
Small forces were just there to join in the fun.
It depended on luck. What if they picked up a bargain?
The people in the underground auction house had received the news very early today that the three big families were all in their auction house.
There was no need to mention the Ji and Xie families.
Both families were more active in the Independent Continent.
Especially the Ji family.
They were extremely keen to appear at auctions and other asions.
Although the Xie family did note every time, they often patronized the underground auction.
Only the Nan family had been in hiding for almost 20 years and rarely appeared in public. This time, Nan Tianyi actually came personally.
Not to mention that other well-informed people in the auction house had heard about it and were guessing what Nan Tianyi was eyeing this time.
Even the people in the auction house were curious about what attracted so many big bosses to participate in the auction this time.
Soon, the auction began.
Be it Beijing, the illegal district, or the Independent Continent, the auctions, regardless of size, had simr forms.
Professional auctioneers were in charge of disying the collection. Then, there was a round of bidding. The highest bidder would get the collection.
In the beginning, the underground auction auctioned moremon items, such as diamonds, jewelry, and antiques.
Almost no one from the private rooms participated in the bidding.
Just people from some small forces participated in the auction. And, the prices they offered were not high. They were just ying around to liven up the atmosphere.
Everyone thought that the guests in the private rooms would not make a move until the finale.
After all, they had often encountered such a situation in the past. These big shots would not participate in the bidding for some of the trinkets in the beginning. They would only start bidding when the final few pieces were out. Before that, they would be quiet.
The fifth round of the auction was the collection of a small family that Ye Wangchuan had mentionedthe meat Ganoderma.
After the meat Ganoderma was brought up, the auctioneer introduced it to everyone as usual before starting the auction.
The starting price of this meat Ganoderma is two million yuan. Every increment must be at least 100,000 yuan. The auctioneer first set the standard on the starting price and rules.
Some people began to bid.
2.1 million. A round-faced man casually called out a price.
2.2 million.
Then, another woman in her forties casually added 100,000 yuan.
This was because meat Ganoderma was simr to diamonds and antiques. In the eyes of people in the Independent Continent, it was better than nothing.
Most of the people participating in the bidding increased the price intending to keep it in case it was useful.
No one offered a high price.
Most people added 100,000 yuan to each bid.
It was as if they werent serious about getting it. If they couldnt get it, it didnt matter.
2.7 million.
3 million.
The price was gradually raised to three million yuan, so the number of people raising the signs below the stage gradually decreased. Many people began to think that it was not worth it anymore.
* * *
In a private room.
Nan Tianyi had been paying close attention to the bidding outside. He saw the trend and that the number of bidders was gradually decreasing.
His heart tightened.
He turned around and looked at the girl anxiously and puzzledly. Nian Nian, why arent you bidding?
Chapter 1990 - 1990 The Ji Family Offered 5 Million, Sister Nian Offered 100 Million
1990 The Ji Family Offered 5 Million, Sister Nian Offered 100 Million
Before the auction began, Qiao Nian had asked him to let her handle the purchase of the meat Ganoderma.
Nan Tianyi trusted her wholeheartedly.
Therefore, he handed this matter to her and did not participate in the bidding the entire time.
However, seeing that the rare herb he wanted to buy for Xie Tingyun was about to fall into the hands of others, no matter how much Nan Tianyi trusted Qiao Nian, he could not help but feel anxious.
Wait a little longer. Qiao Nian was calm. She crossed her legs and took a sip of water, not seeming to be in a hurry at all.
Even Qin Si couldnt figure out what she was thinking.
Only Ye Wangchuan looked at her and then at the people bidding outside. He seemed to have thought of something and curled his thin lips. Also calm andposed, he leanedzily on the sofa and paid close attention to the situation outside.
Nan Tianyi hesitated.
He also looked at Qiao Nian before turning to look outside. His tiger eyes were indeed a little anxious.
3.1 million.
This bid had been thrown out for a long time. The auctioneer had walked back, looking like he wanted to finalize this transaction.
Nan Tianyis heart was beating like a drum. He almost made a move.
At this moment.
An old voice interrupted.
5 million.
Qiao Nian had been making small talk and drinking water until she heard Ji Hongyuans voice interrupt. Her red lips curled up as she put down the cup and said in a low voice, Arent they here?
There was an uproar below the stage.
Its Room 3.
Room 3 is offering five million yuan?
Whos in private room 3?
Those who coulde to the underground auction more or less had some background in the Independent Continent. They quickly found out the identity of the person in private room 3.
The Ji family, Ji Hongyuan.
Ji Hongyuan was not an ordinary person. He was of higher seniority and status than Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin. He actually came to the underground auction personally today!
Nan Tianyi also figured out who had bid five million yuan.
He frowned and said in confusion, The Ji family? Why does the Ji family want the meat Ganoderma?
He did not know what Ji Hongyuan wanted to do.
However, he was here for the meat Ganoderma today. It did not matter to him who participated in the bidding.
However, when Ji Hongyuan bid five million yuan, no one else bid against him.
Nan Tianyi turned his head and was about to tell Qiao Nian that it was almost time to bid.
This time he didnt rush her.
The girl slowly picked up the auction card and gave a price.
100 million.
Pfft! Qin Si was drinking water at this moment. When he heard her bid, he immediately spat out a mouthful of water and choked until tears were about toe out. He coughed continuously. Ahem, Sister Qiao, are you sure you didnt add an extra zero?
10 million and 100 million just had one more zero written on the check.
However, when she said it with her mouth, there was a word missing!
Logically speaking, no normal person could make a mistake.
However, the other party had bid five million yuan, and she was bidding 100 million yuan????
Was she f*cking serious?!
As expected, the people below were stunned.
No one had ever seen this before.
100 million?
Damn, did I hear wrongly? Its 100 million, right?
Is it really 100 million?
Everyone had just been surprised by the people in private room 3 participating in the auction so early. At this moment, they were no longer surprised, but shocked!
After the shock, everyone asked who was in private room 4.
After asking around, they quickly figured out the persons identitythe Nan familys Nan Tianyi!
Everyone who came to participate in the underground auction today was stunned. No one had expected that a meat Ganoderma would attract the two big shots to fight over it.
And from the looks of it, it didnt seem harmonious.
Chapter 1991 - 1991 God Qiao Slapped His Face!
1991 God Qiao pped His Face!
The Ji family was used to being domineering in the Independent Continent. Everyone was also used to that. Ji Hongyuan had offered five million yuan, but Nan Tianyi had offered 100 million.
It was rare for them to see the Ji family being pressed to the ground and pped in the face.
Therefore, many people were interested and wished they could have more melon seeds and tea to watch themotion. They were curious to see how the Ji family would respond.
* * *
In private room 3.
Qiao Nian had just finished speaking.
He Lin quickly turned back to look at the people in the private room.
Ji Hongyuans old face quickly turned ashen. He mmed the table beside him and suddenly stood up. Shes overturning the sky! Shes simply overturning the sky!
100 million.
How dare she say that so casually?
The atmosphere in the private room was heavy. He Lin did not dare to say a word. He lowered his head and remained silent.
He was not surprised.
Qiao Nian had always been unruly. When he went to private room 4 to deliver tea, he had a feeling that the girl would not lower her head easily.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian was so stubborn that she pped the Sixth Elder.
100 million.
This gamey was simply provocative.
It was as if she was taunting them to continue.
Although Ji Hongyuan was overly angry, he was no longer triggered. His eyes became even more determined as he walked over, picked up the auction sign, and increased the price expressionlessly.
200 million.
It was impossible for the Ji family to lower their heads.
The underground auction house was silent.
No one knew what to say when the next bid was announced.
They had never seen anyone increase the price by 100 million.
In private room 4.
Qin Si wiped the water from his mouth. Upon seeing that the person next door really dared to add another 100 million, his eyes widened and he turned to look at the girl sittingzily ying with the auction card. He had a bad feeling.
Sister Qiao, dont tell me
Qiao Nian quickly nced at him. She had already raised the auction card with one hand and said in a low voice, 500 million.
Qin Si was speechless.
The Qin family was not short of money. The people from the top families in Beijing were not short of money. They were not short of money and had seen a lot of money.
However, Qin Sis heart was already racing from Qiao Nians ystyle. He couldnt help but feel nervous.
He turned to look at the young man beside him and opened his mouth slightly. Master Wang, arent you going to interfere? Im afraid that the Ye family will be gone after Sister Qiaos addition.
He was joking.
The Ye family was huge. It was just 500 million yuan. Ye Wangchuan really did notck it.
Moreover, Qin Si knew very well that Qiao Nian was not short of money. Qiao Nian herself had a lot of money. As for how much money she had, he did not know. Anyway, she was not short of 500 million yuan.
As expected, Ye Wangchuan shrugged and spread his hands in a noble andzy manner. I cant control her. Let her be. Ill take care of her.
Qin Si was speechless.
After all, only their Master Wang could say that he couldnt control his wife so calmly.
It wasmonly known as being henpecked.
500 million?
Damn, 500 million?
What is the Nan family doing? Are they really going against the Ji family?
Someone offered five million yuan, and they offered a hundred million yuan. Someone offered two hundred million yuan, and they offered five hundred million yuan. The Nan family is clearly going to embarrass themselves someone said in a low voice.
It was just a meat Ganoderma.
It was not the most precious item at this auction. Why was it being sold at this price?
500 million was undoubtedly an astronomical price!
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the two families were officially going against each other!
Chapter 1992 - 1992 The Ji Family Is Here For Me, I’ll Explain It to You Later
1992 The Ji Family Is Here For Me, Ill Exin It to You Later
On the other side.
He Lin turned around again and rubbed his temples. He asked helplessly, Sixth Elder, I think Young Miss seems to know why were here. Are we still going to match the price?
Qiao Nians unpredictable attitude made it clear that she knew what they were doing at the underground auction and was openly challenging them.
He guessed that if they continued to bid, Qiao Nian would continue to raise the price with them.
This was the first time Ji Hongyuan had encountered such a thorn in his side. He spat out expressionlessly, Yes!
Qiao Nian had directly roasted them over the fire. Now, they had no choice but to continue ying.
600 million.
This time, Ji Hongyuan was much more cautious.
At the very least, they did not add 300 million at a time like Qiao Nian. It was still within a reasonable range. However, they had yed it big this time. This reasonable range was only for them. To the people below, an addition of 100 million was still very unreasonable.
800 million.
The girlszy voice sounded as soon as Ji Hongyuan finished speaking.
He Lin turned to look at him. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.
He felt that since they were all family, there was no need to make a scene like this. If this continued, they would probably destroy all ties.
Ji Hongyuan was determined to suppress Qiao Nians arrogance. Even though his eyes flickered, his attitude was still very firm.
900 million.
Qiao Nian didnt waste any time. She added another 100 million and rounded it up. One billion.
This number had already reached ten digits.
It was indeed a little big.
Ji Hongyuan was about to raise the price when the auctioneer hurriedly went on stage and stopped the auction. He quickly exined, Im sorry, the two of you. Theres a rule in this underground auction that the maximum price of a collection is one billion. If at one billion it hasnt been decided yet, ording to the rules, the two of you have to discuss other gamey to prevent one party from deliberately raising the price. Do you want to change your method to determine the ownership of this collection?
The Ji family did notck a few billion.
If Ji Hongyuan wanted to continue ying with her, she would also dare to continue.
However, the Independent Continents underground auction had its own rules. It was impossible to let the two sides fall out in their territory.
At this moment, the auctioneer hurriedly went on stage to stop this bottomless increase in price. It could be considered to have stopped the development in time.
Nan Tianyi had been dumbfounded as he watched the situation develop to this point. His heart was already like a mirror. His dignified face looked extremely awful, and his tiger eyes darkened. He was so angry that he whispered, The Ji family clearly knows that the meat Ganoderma is useful for me, but they still deliberately raised the price with me. What do they mean?
Qiao Nian did not exin too much. She only said, Uncle Nan, theyre here for me. Theyre not targeting you on purpose.
But you dont know them. Nan Tianyi still didnt understand why Ji Hongyuan was targeting Qiao Nian.
He rubbed his furrowed brows and paced back and forth. Then, he stopped and looked at the girl. He guessed, Could it be that they misunderstood your rtionship with Ji Nan?
Qiao Nian did not expect him to think of Ji Nan. She smiled and leaned back. No, it has nothing to do with Ji Nan.
Then
Ill exin this to you when we get back. Qiao Nian ced her hand on herp and threw a numbered card on the table. Then, she stood up and said, I have to get the meat Ganoderma today. Uncle Nan, do you mind?
Chapter 1993 - 1993 Why Is It Her Again?
1993 Why Is It Her Again?
She meant to use the Nan familys name to represent private room 4.
Would Nan Tianyi mind if she did this?
Nan Tianyi quickly understood what she meant and could not help butugh. He shook his head and said, Why should I mind that youre bidding for the meat Ganoderma for me? Youre good at everything, but you think too little of me.
Dont worry, I wont cause trouble, and Im not afraid of trouble. If the Ji family wants to go against me, Im not afraid of going against them either! His gaze softened as he looked at Qiao Nian lovingly. Just do it. Theres no need for Little Ye to back me up. Ill back you up today!
It was only a billion.
As long as it was for Xie Tingyuns health, he could afford to spend more!
Okay. Qiao Nian nodded slightly and stuffed one hand into her pocket. It was unknown if she took it to heart.
She walked out of the private room, stood out of the stands, and said to the auctioneer outside, How do we y the game you mentioned just now?
Everyone in the underground auction house thought that Nan Tianyi would step forward to resolve the current situation. Unexpectedly, a young girl wearing a baseball cap came out.
The girl was far away and her face could not be seen clearly, but her aura was very strong and unforgettable.
The people below the auction stage whispered to each other.
This is?
When did such a person appear in the Nan family? Arent Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun childless?
Who is this?
Someone recognized Qiao Nian.
Could this be the girl from Country Z who made Torre suffer previously?
Someone remembered. I remember that a neer entered the First Research Institute this year. Its also this person. Her name is Qiao Nian?
All the major factions in the Independent Continent had heard of this name before.
Qiao Nian excelled on the day of the research institutes assessment and her results were impressive. Everyone knew that there was a record-breaking neer at the First Research Institute. A month ago, the major forces were still investigating her background.
Qiao Nian? Why is it her again? Someone said what most people were thinking.
It was her again!
She openly went against the Ji family.
She was already standing out, there was no reason for Ji Hongyuan to hide.
In private room 3.
Ji Hongyuan also stood up and said to the auctioneer calmly, I remember that the underground auction has always used stone gambling to determine the winner. Since we want to bet, I suggest that we bet a little more. Other than the ownership of the meat Ganoderma this time, how about we raise the stakes?
Since he had personally spoken, the auctioneer naturally had no objections. He mainly asked for the other partys opinion.
The auctioneer looked at Qiao Nian before he could speak.
The girl had already raised her eyelids and agreed casually. Sure. What do you want to add?
Ji Hongyuan finally looked her in the eye. His face was as dark as water as he suggested, If you lose, youll leave the First Research Institute and the Independent Continent. How about that?
Nan Tianyis expression suddenly changed. He shouted anxiously behind the girl, Qiao Nian, dont agree.
Ji Nan had mentioned to him that Qiao Nian had something to do at the First Research Institute.
He guessed that the girl had not finished that task.
The meat Ganoderma was a small thing. If he couldnt get it, he would think of another way.
However, Ji Hongyuans conditions were too harsh. He was simply targeting the girl!
He was up to no good.
Ye Wangchuan was also watching the girls reaction. Seeing that the girl seemed to be confident, he pulled Nan Tianyi back and gestured for him to calm down.
Chapter 1994 - 1994 I Want the Ji Family’s Secret Recipe for Black Gunpowder
1994 I Want the Ji Familys Secret Recipe for ck Gunpowder
As expected.
Qiao Nian only thought for a moment before agreeing. Sure.
Ji Hongyuans tense heart rxed.
He was about to tell the auctioneer that it was enough.
At this moment, the girl slowly said, Since I have to leave the First Research Institute if I lose, what if you lose?
I wont lose! Ji Hongyuan was very confident. His turbid eyes seemed to have all the authority.
Tsk. The girl smiled lightly. There was a mocking and surly aura on her exquisite face. She did not waste her breath on him and said concisely, If I lose, Ill leave the First Research Institute. If the Ji family loses, how about you give me the secret recipe for ck gunpowder?
Ji Hongyuan suddenly looked at her. Amidst his shock, his eyes were so fierce that he wanted to tear Qiao Nian apart.
Qiao Nian did not care. Their eyes met and her dark eyes darkened. His so-called warning and fierce gaze did not seem to stir her at all. She pulled down her baseball cap and said frivolously, Dont tell me the Ji family cant afford it?
Her words cut off all of Ji Hongyuans escape routes.
It was impossible for Ji Hongyuan to admit that he could not afford to y this game in front of everyone. He represented the Ji family.
After all, in everyones eyes, Qiao Nian was just a country bumpkin.
As one of the three big families in the Independent Continent, if the Ji family was pped in the face by a girl with no foundation, they would not dare to ept it.
That would be a huge joke.
However, the Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder was no ordinary thing. It was the Ji familys secret.
Ji Hongyuans mind raced.
He Lin took the opportunity to persuade him in a low voice, Sixth Elder, why dont we forget about the matter today?
It would have been better if he hadnt said this.
Ji Hongyuan became even more determined. Hmph, Ill teach her a lesson. How dare a young child ask me for the secret recipe for ck gunpowder.
After Ji Hongyuan finished speaking, he said to the auctioneer below, Sure, Ill bet with you.
The bet was set.
One side was betting on her entire future, and the other was betting on his familys secret recipe. The two sides were filled with hostility.
The auctioneer briefly exined the rules of stone gambling.
The rules were simple.
Whoever bet on the diamonds and jade in the stones would win. There were a total of three stones. The winner with the highest total price could make a request to the loser.
Before the bet began, the auctioneer carefully asked for the requests of both sides again. He confirmed that one side wanted the other to leave the Independent Continent and the First Research Institute, and the other wanted the Ji familys secret form for ck gunpowder.
Seeing that he could not persuade them, he started ording to the rules.
Everything on the auction stage was removed. Then, a few hot beauties carried a few inconspicuous stones onto the stage.
More than 20 stones of various sizes were put on the stage.
Moss could be seen on them.
From the outside, these stones looked ordinary, but they were of different sizes and shapes.
Qin Si followed Qiao Nian out to choose stones.
A little uneasy, he asked the girl in a low voice, Sister Qiao, is it okay for you to make such a big gamble?
Weve already started ying. If theres a problem, we can only continue ying. Well take it one step at a time. Qiao Nian looked rxed and was still in the mood to joke.
Convinced, Qin Si gave her a thumbs up and shut his mouth.
Ji Hongyuan also came out of the private room to pick stones with He Lin.
He looked serious as if he was confident. He did notmunicate with the girl the entire time.
Chapter 1995 - 1995 It’s Not Easy to Enter the First Research Institute, I Hope You Won’t Regret It
1995 Its Not Easy to Enter the First Research Institute, I Hope You Wont Regret It
When they each chose three stones and were brushing past each other, Ji Hongyuan said to the girl, Its not easy to enter the First Research Institute. I hope you wont regret it.
Qiao Nian thought that he was going to say something important. She turned around and returned casually, Same here!
Thank you for reading on myboxnovel
They parted on bad terms.
Ji Hongyuan walked away with a livid expression.
Stone gambling was a unique game in the Independent Continent.
Luck was very important.
In addition, it depended on the viciousness of the people who yed stone gambling games!
Ji Hongyuan had lived for so long. He believed that his skill in stone gambling would definitely not lose to a young womans.
He was very confident in the three stones he chose. He was just waiting for Qiao Nian to finish choosing hers.
Qiao Nian quickly finished choosing her stones.
Since both sides had chosen their stones, the next step was for professionals to cut them open in public to see what material was inside.
Qin Si said that he was not nervous, but his heart still tightened. He turned around nervously and asked Ye Wangchuan, Master Wang, do you think Sister Qiao can do it?
Huh? Ye Wangchuan ignored him. He was constantly paying attention to themotion on the stage.
Soon, the underground auction house called in two professionals to deal with the first stone at the same time.
The first was the washing.
The stone Qiao Nian chose was rtively small. It was not as big as Ji Hongyuans. Furthermore, it was uneven on the outside and looked very ordinary.
After washing the stones, it was time to polish them along the lines.
This was the first stone Qiao Nian and Ji Hongyuan had chosen. Everyone was eager to see the results.
Therefore, almost no one in the underground auction house spoke. They were all focused on the professionals on the stage.
Soon, the two stones were polished.
Ji Hongyuans stone vaguely revealed a bright yellow texture. It was obvious that there was material inside.
As for Qiao Nians stone, it was still green after being polished. It was obvious that there was not much hope.
Sure enough, two stones were cut out.
Ji Hongyuans stone revealed a jade. Qiao Nians stone did not have anything. It was still stone inside!
They finished cutting the first stone.
Ji Hongyuans tense face rxed slightly by an inch. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He nced at the unruly girl not far away. He couldnt breathe and was almost angered.
Next was the second stone.
Under everyones gaze, the second stone was cut.
Ji Hongyuans stone had some scraps. The material was not good, but it was better than nothing.
Qiao Nians stone was still a rock.
This time, the underground auction house exploded.
The second one is still a rock.
Does she know how to gamble on stones? She cant be messing around, right?
Do you think the third stone will still contain jade?
Two pieces in a row were just stones. Qin Si was not sure, and he didnt know what to say. His back tensed nervously and he secretly clenched his hands. He stood there and waited for the results of the third stone cutting.
If the result of the third stone was the same, Qiao Nian would definitely lose.
Even if a jade came out of the third stone, Ji Hongyuan had already gotten one previously. She might not win.
Qiao Nian was in a bad situation.
However, Ji Hongyuan was already almost certain of his victory.
He was very rxed at this moment, waiting for the third stone to be opened.
Chapter 1997 - 1997 Lost Completely, Wanting to Go Back on His Word
1997 Lost Completely, Wanting to Go Back on His Word
Ji Hongyuan suddenly raised his head. His gaze was so fierce that it seemed like he wanted to eat her up.
However, he could not do anything in front of everyone. He could only clench his fists tightly. The veins on his neck bulged as he let out a shaky breath. The meat Ganoderma is yours.
Tsk. Qiao Nian smiled. Her clear ck eyes moved. She didnt waste any time and asked bluntly, Have you forgotten something? We didnt just bet on a meat Ganoderma. Did you suddenly forget the contents of our bet?
The underground auction house was silent!
Everyone was paying attention to the development.
They were all witnesses to the stone gambling previously. If Qiao Nian had not mentioned it, they would not have remembered what Ji Hongyuan had bet with her.
He bet the Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder!
This bet was not small.
It was soul-stirring!
However, Ji Hongyuan still gambled without hesitation.
This meant that he did not think that the girl could win at all at the beginning. But reality proved that he had lostpletely!
The secret recipe for ck gunpowder was a top secret of the Ji family.
Ji Hongyuans mind buzzed. He couldnt do anything shameless in public, but he could not possibly take out the secret recipe of the Ji familys ck gunpowder. Stunned, the muscles on his back tensed, and the blood in his chest surged. He panted heavily and red at the girl, unable to answer for a moment.
At this moment, He Lin stood up and said to Qiao Nian in embarrassment, Miss no, Miss Qiao, look, youve also gotten what you wanted. Why dont we forget about this bet?
When he said forget it, his aura had already fallen to the bottom.
The people in the underground auction house discussed it spiritedly. They did not expect the Ji family to be pressed down and pped like this today. Their faces were about to be smashed, but they still had to humbly beg for mercy. Forget it
Of course, Ji Hongyuan heard the whispers. Those discussions were undoubtedly public execution for him, making him unable to stand still for a moment.
Nan Tianyi did not say anything. He only stood beside Qiao Nian and said to her in a low voice, Qiao Nian, you won this. Do as you see fit. Ill support you no matter what decision you make.
Ye Wangchuan didnt say much. Just standing side by side with Qiao Nian, his aura was difficult to ignore.
Qin Si blinked. In any case, he could not understand the situation in front of him, so he might as well shut up and pay more attention.
He Lin was also embarrassed. In order to hide his embarrassment, he coughed awkwardly and looked up at her. Yes, Miss Qiao. Why dont we forget it?
If I was the one who lost today, would the Ji family let it go? Qiao Nian asked him back.
He Lin was stunned.
This
Ever since the Sixth Elder returned from the First Research Institute, he had made up his mind to target Young Miss. If the person who won today was the Sixth Elder, He Lin was not sure if Ji Hongyuan would be magnanimous and let her off easily.
His eyes suddenly flickered as he looked at Qiao Nian. He was not as confident as before, but he still mustered his courage. Miss Qiao, this is just a game. Theres no need to take it so seriously.
Qiao Nian did not argue with him. She only looked at Ji Hongyuan and said casually, If you dont want to take out the Ji familys ck gunpowder secret recipe, you can just admit that the Ji family cant afford to lose it. How about that?
The girl looked at him with her dark eyes, as if she was really waiting for him to beg for mercy like a wolf cub!
Chapter 1998 - 1998 This Time, It’s an Official Breakup With the Ji Family
1998 This Time, Its an Official Breakup With the Ji Family
Ji Hongyuan did not expect Qiao Nian to not give him face. He couldnt breathe as his blood rushed to his head. His old face turned red and he almost fainted from anger.
Initially, he could not bring himself to beg the girl for mercy because of his status.
He simply tacitly agreed that He Lin would intercede on his behalf. Thinking that he was an elder, after all, Qiao Nian should be tactful and not dare topletely offend the Ji family.
But from the looks of it, how could it be that she did not dare to offend them?
She probably wanted topletely fall out with the Ji family!
Ji Hongyuans expression darkened when he understood this. He suddenly waved his hand and said, Dont worry, Ill give you the secret recipe! Ill get someone to send it to the First Research Institute!
He Lins expression changed greatly.
This was the Ji familys secret ck gunpowder form. How could he give it away just like that
He opened his mouth, but he didnt have time to save the situation.
Ji Hongyuan said coldly, He Lin, lets go!
Then, he turned around and left. Anyone could tell that his back view was filled with thunderous anger!
He Lin was in a dilemma. He looked here and there. In the end, he bid farewell to Qiao Nian and hurriedly followed.
After the two of them walked away.
Nan Tianyi took a deep breath and said to the girl with a solemn expression, Qiao Nian, youve really offended him this time.
Ji Hongyuan is famous for being irritable and calctive. Now that youve offended him, your future in the Independent Continent will probably be difficult.
He only said this out of concern. Otherwise, he would not have said anything.
Qiao Nian turned around disapprovingly and replied casually, It doesnt matter. Even if I dont offend him, he wont let me off easily. In that case, lets fall out with each other so that we wont have to greet each other in the future.
Ji Hongyuan came to the underground auction house today and asked He Lin to deliver them tea. He even fought with her for the meat Ganoderma From his actions, he did not seem to want to get along well with her.
Since Ji Hongyuan wanted to take her down a notch, it just so happened that she also wanted to make an example of him to those restless people in the Ji family.
She did this in case they came looking for her every once in a while and threatened her with the safety of the people around her.
This time, it could be considered that she had officially broken up with the Ji family!
* * *
Ji Hongyuan left.
The meat Ganoderma naturally fell into Qiao Nians hands.
Next were the trivial matters that Nan Tianyi had to deal with. Qiao Nian did not want to cause unnecessary trouble, so she did not stay at the underground auction house and left with Ye Wangchuan and the others.
Before leaving, she even took out her ck card to pay for the meat Ganoderma. However, Ye Wangchuan had already paid for it.
Qiao Nian put the card back into her bag and did not say anything.
As for the pink diamond, ording to the rules, it belonged to her because she had gotten it from stone gambling.
Qiao Nian threw the ck card into her backpack and zipped it up. Then, she called Qin Si and told Nan Tianyi that she was leaving.
As Nan Tianyi still had a lot of admin work to settle, he did not ask them to stay.
Soon, Qiao Nian followed Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si out of the underground auction house to the parking lot of the Intercontinental Hotel.
The three of them walked to a ck Land Rover.
Qin Si ran to sit in the back row.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door and said to her, Shall we go back?
Chapter 1999 - 1999 Diamond Big Boss, Sister Nian, You’ve Exposed Yourself Again
1999 Diamond Big Boss, Sister Nian, Youve Exposed Yourself Again
Qiao Nian was looking at her cell phone along the way, as if she was editing a message and replying to someone. Hearing this, she looked up at him slightly and realized what Ye Wangchuan was talking about.
She nodded and opened the passenger door without objection.
After Qiao Nian got into the car, she fastened her seatbelt and focused on her phone.
She had just replied to the message of the ck Mand member [Indigo Cor] who had privately messaged her.
The other party seemed to be waiting for her reply.
He immediately sent her a new message.
Qiao Nian didnt have time to read it.
Qin Si, sitting in the back row, said excitedly, Sister Qiao, wheres the pink diamond?
Huh? Its in my bag.
Qin Si said with interest, Sister Qiao, why dont you take it out for me to take a look?
Qiao Nian didnt look at her cell phone. Upon his urging, she took her backpack, unzipped it, and casually took out the pink diamond.
Then, she handed him the rough diamond the size of a pigeons egg and said casually, Ill give it to you if you like it.
Dumbfounded, Qin Si looked down at the uneven and uncut rough diamond in his hand and was stunned for a moment. This thing is worth a lot of money, right? Youre giving it to me just like that?
He estimated the size of the diamond. A diamond of this size could be cut into many perfectly shaped diamonds.
Moreover, natural pink diamonds were very rare. In Beijings auction house, they were also treasures that noblewomen spent rivers of money to pursue.
The size of the one Qiao Nian casually handed him was worth at least tens of millions.
If he found a famous designer, it might be worth hundreds of millions.
Okay. After giving him the rough diamond, Qiao Nian put her backpack aside and picked up her phone again. She was looking at the message, so she was a little distracted. I have a lot of those things. You can have it if you want it.
She said it casually and did not think too much about it.
Qin Si did not think about the illegal district.
Only Ye Wangchuan mentioned it almost as soon as the girl finished speaking. I remember that theres a famous diamond big boss in the illegal district
Qiao Nians hand stilled. She looked up and their eyes met.
His eyes were deep and dark, and her shadow was imprinted in them. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he smiled faintly as if he knew everything.
She instantly realized that she seemed to have spoken too quickly again.
Feeling frustrated, Qiao Nian pressed a button and the window came down. cing her arm outside, she didnt answer for a moment.
On the other hand, Qin Si had heard of the diamond big boss in the illegal district. He continued, Master Wang, are you talking about the one in the illegal district? Ive also heard of that person. I heard that that person has aplete diamond production chain. Hes quite an impressive person.
Thats right. Ye Wangchuan looked at the person wearing a baseball cap and not saying anything with a faint smile. He said ambiguously, She shouldntck diamonds.
Before Qin Si could think of Qiao Nian, he replied without thinking, Isnt that obvious? Hes already a diamond big boss. How can heck diamonds? He probably has the most diamonds!
Ye Wangchuan smiled again.
In no hurry to start the car, he ced his slender and fair hand on the steering wheel and suddenly turned to look at the girl. He chuckled naughtily. Nian Nian, what do you think?
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Why did she feel that a certain someone seemed to know everything?
He was so toxic!
She expressionlessly supported her head with her hand and did not say anything or reply to Ye Wangchuans question.
Chapter 2000 A Friend of the Black Mandala Wants to Ask Sister Nian Out for a Meal
Chapter 2000 A Friend of the ck Mand Wants to Ask Sister Nian Out for a Meal
"Speaking of which, why were those people from the Ji family targeting Sister Qiao today? I think there''s something wrong with the way that old man looked at Sister Qiao. It''s as if he knows her" Fortunately, Qin Si thought of something else and did not dwell too much on the ''diamond big boss'' gossip. He changed the topic.
Qiao Nian had a chance to catch her breath, so she focused all her attention on her messages.
She held her phone and did not reply for a long time.
On her phone screen was a private message from [Indigo Cor].
[Indigo Cor: Q, are you in the Independent Continent?]
[Q: ?]
This was Qiao Nian''s reply a minute ago.
Then, 10 seconds ago, the other party sent another message.
[Indigo Cor: I''m also in the Independent Continent. What a coincidence. Do you have time to meet? Set a time and ce. I''ll look for you.]
Qiao Nian looked at the private message on her phone and hesitated for a moment. A thought shed across her beautiful ck eyes, but she still rejected the other party''s invitation.
[Q: I don''t have time for now. We''ll see.]
There was no response from [Indigo Cor].
Qiao Nian did not care anymore. She adjusted her seat back and leaned back. She rxed and closed her eyes to rest.
She woke up early in the morning and her head was still aching. Qiao Nian nned to have a good rest while Ye Wangchuan drove them back.
* * *
At the same time, at the First Research Institute.
Feng Yu had just walked away to answer a call. When he came back, he saw that he had been rejected.
Not discouraged, he pulled out a chair, sat down, and typed a reply.
[Indigo Cor: I''ll wait for you to ask me out when you''re free.]
The girl''s profile picture had already darkened when he sent the message. The gray profile picture meant that she had already gone offline.
For the time being, she could not see the new message.
Feng Yu looked at theputer for a while.
Someone happened to knock on the door at this moment.
"Come in."
Casually closing the chat box and exiting the software, he looked up and saw the person who had entered. "What''s the matter?"
It was his assistant.
The assistant looked down and said, "Director, the Ji family sent an "Okay."
Feng Yu''s assistant was already used to him not participating in the invitation to Ji Ziyin''s birthday party. Do you want to go?"
"Ji Ziyin?" Feng Yu thought for a long time before remembering who it was. He adjusted the seat back and ced his hands on the desk, then said casually, "Oh, I don''t have time. Help me reject it."
"Okay."
Feng Yu''s assistant was already used to him not participating in the favors of the Independent Continent, so he didn''t even ask. He nodded and prepared to do it.
In any case, with Feng Yu''s current status, he did not need to attend a junior''s ordinary birthday party.
"Wait a minute."
Feng Yu asked a random question when he was about to leave, "Where do young people from the Independent Continent like to eat?"
"Huh?"
The assistant turned around with a confused expression. He was clueless.
Why was the director asking about this?
Although he had 10,000 doubts in his heart, he thought for a moment and replied seriously, "I think the Seaview Pavilion?
"My children like to eat there. Other than eating, there are also private rooms for leisure. Young people can gather and have fun."
Feng Yu nodded and wrote it down. "I understand."
His assistant couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Director, are you treating someone to a meal? When? Do you need me to reserve a private room for you?"
Chapter 2001 Sister Nian Rejected a Big Boss Others Cant Even Meet
Chapter 2001 Sister Nian Rejected a Big Boss Others Can''t Even Meet
Feng Yu seemed to have thought of something and was in a good mood. He smiled and shook his head. "No need. I haven''t asked her out yet.
"She said she''s not free. I''ll tell you when she is." Feng Yu was very thoughtful and had already nned it out. "When the timees, help me book a private room at the Seaview Pavilion that young people like."
The assistant was so shocked that he could not speak for a long time. He only stared at him.
He could not believe that there was actually someone in the Independent Continent who rejected Feng Yu''s invitation and even wanted him to amodate her.
This was simply unbelievable!
What kind of background did that person have to make the director amodate her like this?!
Unfortunately, he did not know that the person Feng Yu was waiting for was not only not a big shot, but also not from the Independent Continent!
On the other side.
Ji Hongyuan also received a message from the First Research Institute.
"Director Feng doesn''t have time."
Ji Ziyin was filled with anticipation. When he returned from the call, she nervously clenched her fists under the table and waited for the results.
However, the oue disappointed her.
"His assistant said he''s been busy with a research project and will be in seclusion for a short time. He might not have time to go out."
How could Ji Hongyuan not know that this was just an excuse? To put it bluntly, he was noting.
However, Feng Yu was the First Research Institute''s dean.
It would have been better for Ji Lingfeng to personally invite him. Feng Yu might give him face.
However, it was normal for Feng Yu to not give her face when she invited him.
However, he had been humiliated continuously for the past few days, so Ji Hongyuan felt a little embarrassed. He reluctantlyforted Ji Ziyin, "Don''t think too much. Dean Feng has never liked to participate in such social asions. He''s not targeting you."
"I know." Ji Ziyin could not hide her disappointment, but she pretended to be magnanimous andforted him. "Our dean is a loner. I rarely hear of him interacting with others, but the people in the First Research Institute seem to be like this. They''re used to being alone."
Ji Hongyuan''s expression softened a little. He found her more pleasing to the eye.
After all, this person was afraid ofparison.
He used to look down on people like Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao.
This was because they were not from the Ji family''s direct line of descent. After all, he was from the direct line of descent. It was definitely impossible for him to support a junior from the side family!
However, ever since Ji Hongyuan suffered at Qiao Nian''s hands, the more he looked at Ji Ziyin, the more he felt that she was sensible. At the very least, she would not embarrass him.
"It''s best if you think that way." Ji Hongyuan was not the kind of person who would show too much emotion on his face. He only said, "Don''t worry. Dean Feng won''t go to your birthday party, but I''ll find time to go.
"You have to work hard too. You have a talent that ordinary people can''tpare to! I believe that as long as you work hard, your future achievements won''t be worse than your teacher, Gu Hengbo."
Ji Hongyuan''s words were equivalent to agreeing with her.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief. Most of the burden in her heart was lifted, and her mood suddenly improved. She smiled and did not lose herposure. Instead, she nodded reservedly, indicating that she would work hard.
She behaved very appropriately. It was obvious that she was a smart person.
Ji Hongyuan''s mood was quickly ruined again when he thought of the unruly girl. He did not say much to Ji Ziyin and just waved his hand, indicating for her to go back first.
Then, he went to look for Ji Lingfeng to discuss the ck gunpowder secret recipe.
It was not a small matter for him to lose the Ji family''s secret recipe.
Even if he had a certain status in the Ji family, he had to be punished.
He still needed Ji Lingfeng to resolve this matter perfectly. After all, if Qiao Nian refused to acknowledge her family, the Ji family''s secret recipe could not fall into the hands of ''outsiders'' no matter what!
Chapter 2002 - 2002 Sister Nian: Is It Trendy to Talk to Me Now?
2002 Sister Nian: Is It Trendy to Talk to Me Now?
At the same time, on the other side.
Qiao Nian had already returned to Ye Wangchuans private residence. This was considered an important stronghold of Bright Gate.
It was located in a prosperous area of the Independent Continent, but it was not noisy.
Vis were all around.
Ye Wangchuans four-story luxury vi was in the center of this area. Other than the vi, a tennis court, a courtyard-style swimming pool, and a beautifully mowed family-style football field also helped decorate the area.
Although the Independent Continent was a separate continent, its territory was not wide. It was only slightlyrger than the illegal district.
In addition, there were all kinds of forces there. All the forces in the world wanted to take root here, so thend price was not cheap.
Compared to Beijing, which was famous for its property prices, it waspletely inferior.
Qiao Nian estimated that Ye Wangchuans independent vi was worth more than a billion yuan. As for how much it had cost him, she had not specially calcted it.
In any case, it was definitely not cheap.
When the three of them returned to their residence, as soon as Qin Si entered, he put down the car keys and turned around to say to them, Sister Qiao. Master Wang. Ill go back to my room first.
He was very good at finding reasons. He even especially found an irresistible reason. I havent contacted my family in two days. If I dont call my mom, shell probablye to the Independent Continent to look for me. I dont dare to provoke her.
The Qin family stood at the top of the pyramid in Beijing. Madam Qin naturally knew of the Independent Continents existence, but it was not easy for her to go there. This was not a matter of a ne ticket.
Qin Si clearly wanted to make space for them to be alone.
He slipped away quickly and disappeared upstairs.
Before he left, he even stuffed the pigeon-egg-sized pink diamond stone that Qiao Nian had given him in the car back into her hand, saying that it was too expensive and that he couldnt take it.
Not giving Qiao Nian a chance to refuse, he stuffed the item into her hands and ran away.
Qiao Nian could only take it back. She walked into the living room and ced the ck backpack on the sofa. Then, she walked towards the kitchen and took out two bottles of mineral water from the fridge before returning. She casually handed one of the bottles to Ye Wangchuan and then askedzily, Do you want one?
Ye Wangchuan looked at the water bottle and chuckled. Taking it, he unscrewed the cap and returned the bottle to her. Then, he took the other bottle from her.
Ye Wangchuans face was exquisite under the light. His high nose bridge was smooth and three-dimensional, and his thin lips were red.
His slender fingers rested on the mineral water bottle as he lowered his eyes. His ck eyes seemed to have a faint light as he said to the girl, God Qiao, shall we talk?
Qiao Nian leaned against the table and drank water casually.
She couldnt help but look up and meet his eyes when he suddenly spoke. Then, she quickly looked away, frowned, and put down the bottle. Her eyes were a little dry.
What was going on recently? All of them wanted to talk to her! Was this a new trend?
However, Qiao Nian still screwed on the cap and then casually ced the water bottle on the table and followed him to the sofa.
Ye Wangchuan asked her to sit first.
When Qiao Nian sat down, he leaned against the side of the sofa, put his hands in his pockets, and said with a faint smile, That pink diamond
Qiao Nian immediately raised her hand and pulled down her baseball cap.
This was her usual cheap shot.
Chapter 2003 - 2003 What a Coincidence, I Have a Few Hundred Million Yuan Too
2003 What a Coincidence, I Have a Few Hundred Million Yuan Too
Every time she encountered some kind of frustration, or when she did not know how to exin things, she liked to pull down her cap.
Ye Wangchuan also realized it and stopped mid-sentence. Suddenly, he did not want to know anymore. He smiled and said, Its nothing. I just suddenly remembered and wanted to ask. You
He was about to say, Youve had a long day. Do you want to take a shower and rest early?
Qiao Nian suddenly looked up at him with her dark and beautiful eyes. Her voice was hoarse as she replied, You can ask. Theres nothing I cant tell you. Its just that sometimes, I dont realize that I need to tell you in advance.
For example, her business in the illegal district.
She didnt think that selling diamonds was any different from the Cheng Feng Corporation she and Yuan Yongqin worked on in Beijing. In Qiao Nians eyes, these were just typical businesses.
It was just that the ce of business was different.
One was in the country, and the other was in the illegal district.
I still have a lot of those diamonds, but I dont usually like to use them. If you like them, I can give you a few.
The pink diamond the size of a pigeons egg that Qin Si received previously was still on the table. One was worth hundreds of millions.
Even in the wealthy Independent Continent, it was eye-catching enough.
Qiao Nian did not take this seriously. She raised her head slightly and looked at him. Her expression was a little casual as she asked, What color do you like?
Ye Wangchuan originally wanted to talk to her, but he actually wanted to ask if she was the diamond big boss because he had been investigating this person in the illegal district for a long time.
They had not been able to find out the other partys identity and background.
He had vaguely guessed before if the diamond big boss in the illegal district was Qiao Nian. Now, he waspletely sure.
Ye Wangchuan felt as if a stone had been thrown into his heart. Suddenly, ripples appeared. That kind of coincidence was like a drum beating on his heart, fast and dense.
He suddenly did not want to ask anything else. He only curled his thin lips and looked at her with a burning gaze. White.
White? Stunned, Qiao Nian thought for a moment and looked at him again. You
Ye Wangchuan smiled and said casually, I will like any diamond you put on my finger. It doesnt matter what color it is.
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Damn she wasnt prepared for this!
Ye Wangchuan was just saying. He turned to ask her, Youvepletely fallen out with the Ji family today. Are you really not nning to go back in the future?
Qiao Nians eyes darkened at the mention of the Ji family. Suppressing her surly aura, she took a deep breath, picked up the pigeon-egg-sized pink diamond, and yed with it. She said expressionlessly, Didnt you ask me this question before? I havent changed my mind. I still have the same thoughts as before.
She had told Ye Wangchuan before that she had never nned to return to the Ji family. Getting her to acknowledge her roots and ancestors was just the Ji familys wishful thinking.
She had never wanted to climb up anyones shoulders. If she wanted to go up, she could walk up herself without relying on anyones strength!
Qiao Nian only felt frustrated for the Ji family for a short while. After a little time, she had forgotten about the Ji family and Ji Hongyuan.
Thinking of something else, she took out her phone. By the way, the money for the underground auction
She was talking about the billion yuan Ye Wangchuan used to pay for the meat Ganoderma.
Theres no need. Ye Wangchuan was wearing a long windbreaker, which made him look tall. He walked up to the girl and covered her phone with his hand to prevent her from transferring him the money. Then, he chuckled. His Adams apple bobbed. His voice was charming and low. What a coincidence. I have a few hundred million yuan too!
Chapter 2004 - 2004 Master Wang: This is a Betrothal Gift!
2004 Master Wang: This is a Betrothal Gift!
Qiao Nian leaned back and looked at him in surprise.
It was rare for Ye Wangchuan to see her surprised. He couldnt get enough of her. He lifted her ck hair that had fallen to her brow bone and looked at her beautiful eyes. Smiling, he said, Betrothal gift.
The one billion yuan was considered a betrothal gift.
Qiao Nian understood what he meant. However, when she saw that the initiative was in his hands again, she was a little unhappy. Instead, she looked at him provocatively and raised her beautiful eyes slightly, then hummed and said, In that case, thats not enough, right?
The dignified Young Master Ye of Beijing had only offered a billion yuan in betrothal gifts. It was a littlecking.
She was just joking.
However, a certain someone seemed to take it seriously. He revealed a thoughtful and serious expression as if he was wondering how many betrothal gifts he was going to give her.
This is just a deposit. When you reach the legal age, you can have as many as you want. At that time, Ill give you all my bank cards. You can spend the money however you want. He was very serious. He did not seem to be joking.
You want to give me all your assets? Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, What if
Ye Wangchuan seemed to know what she wanted to say and interrupted her. Theres no what if in the Ye family unless I die.
There were no exceptions, even if it was Old Master Ye.
Old Master Ye had been alone since he lost his middle-aged wife.
Ye Lan had lost her husband at a young age and had lived alone since she was 30. She had not looked for another one again.
It was not that they could not find a partner. On the contrary, with the Ye familys status and identity, they were surrounded by all kinds of people.
However, the Ye familys motto was to follow ones heart to the end. Once they chose a person, they would not get another. They would be with them until death!
This was also why despite being in his twenties and being the only child in the Ye family, be it Old Master Ye or Ye Lan, even if they urged him, they never interfered with his rtionships.
Everyone knew that the Ye family had a loyal bloodline. They would rather Ye Wangchuan not choose anyone than choose the wrong person.
He had been waiting.
Until the right person arrived.
Therefore, there would be no what-ifs here, nor could there be what-ifs.
Qiao Nian was silent for a long time. Then, she hooked her arm around his neck, pulling him down. She raised her head and bit his thin lips, leaving an arrogant bite mark.
Then stamp it.
Her eyes were clear and bright, revealing azy slyness. Ill ept your deposit.
Ye Wangchuan didnt want to do anything to her at first. After all, Qin Si was still at home. However, a certain someone seemed to be too arrogant. His eyes instantly darkened.
He lowered his head and used his actions to tell her what the seal of epting the betrothal gift was.
Half an hourter.
Im going to take a shower. Qiao Nians lips were slightly swollen as she fled.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the girls departing figure in a good mood. He chuckled and curled his lips.
At this moment, Mo Dong sent him a message.
He sat on the sofa and unbuttoned a shirt with his slender fingers, revealing a fair neck. His exquisite corbones were faintly visible at the cor of the white shirt.
He picked up his phone and looked down, his eyes still filled with love.
The message was from Mo Dong.
He was reporting a piece of news to him.
[Mo Dong: Master Wang, Ive found some personal information about the diamond big boss in the illegal district. The diamond big boss seems to be in the Independent Continent, but I still havent found out when he arrived. Im still investigating.]
Chapter 2005 - 2005 He’s Showing Off With This Face?
2005 Hes Showing Off With This Face?
Ye Wangchuan looked at the words diamond big boss and thought of something. He ced his slender fingertips on the bone between his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to smile.
He replied.
[Y: Theres no need to check. I know who she is.]
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian woke up early.
Gu San was not around. The task of making breakfast fell on Young Master Qins shoulders since he had nothing to do.
Qin Si was also a pampered young master.
He was already used to being able to eat whatever came his way, so he did not know how to cook at all.
Every morning, he would heat up the bread slices with the toaster, boil a few eggs, and pour two cups of milk.
One was for Qiao Nian, and the other was for himself.
As for Ye Wangchuan, he usually drank a cup of ck coffee in the morning to refresh himself. He was also used to this kind of Western breakfast.
Morning, Sister Qiao.
Qiao Nian pulled out the chair beside the dining table and looked at the two sses of milk Qin Si was bringing. He ced one in front of her.
However, other than the cup of hot milk, there was a bowl of Yang Chun noodles and a te of side dishes. A pair of chopsticks apanied them.
Qiao Nian had not seen such a steaming breakfast in a long time. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Qin Si, who had returned with a te of bread.
You made it?
How is that possible? Qin Si looked at the Yang Chun noodles and sat opposite her with his piece of bread. He said bitterly, Master Wang made it.
He did not forget to add bitterly, He only made a bowl for you. I didnt get a portion.
Qiao Nian looked at the kitchen. There seemed to be no one there, so she looked at Qin Si and asked, Where is he?
Mo Dong called him. He went out early in the morning. He probably has something to do. After taking a bite of the bread, Qin Si thought of something, looked at the girl bitterly, and asked faintly, What did you do yesterday? Why is Master Wang injured?
He was referring to the bite mark on Ye Wangchuans thin lips he saw this morning. Someone had obviously bitten him.
Ahem. Qiao Nian was drinking milk. She choked on it and coughed.
He even swaggered around with the bite mark on his lips???
He must be sick!
He was too sick!
Forget it, I dont want to know anymore. Qin Si immediately felt stifled upon seeing her reaction. He immediately said, Single dogs arent worthy.
Qiao Nian did not intend to answer him. She adjusted herself and regained her usual calmness, then continued to drink her milk casually.
Qin Si took two bites of the bread and then said to the girl, Sister Qiao, eat first. Ill send you to the research institute after youre done.
Qiao Nian looked up and was about to reject him, but Qin Si interrupted her and insisted. Master Wang said that you were too tired yesterday and asked me to send you to the research institute today.
He emphasized the words too tired. It was simply the sorrow of a single dog. At the same time, he looked at Qiao Nian suspiciously. He thought worriedly that Master Wang wouldnt be so desperate. Sister Qiao wasnt of legal age yet. Master Wang wouldnt be so anxious to make a move on her, right?
However, he was too sensiblest night and did note out of the room. He did not know what had happenedst night!
On the other hand, when Qiao Nian heard his words, her head hurt. The Yang Chun noodles were not that delicious anymore. She put down her chopsticks, put on her baseball cap, and said, Lets go.
Chapter 2006 - 2006 Something Cropped up Last Night, I Woke Up Late in the Morning
2006 Something Cropped up Last Night, I Woke Up Late in the Morning
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian finally arrived at the First Research Institute.
It had been three days since shest reported to the research institute. It happened to be the three-day break after their groups assessment.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi had already arrived.
The three of them were waiting for Qiao Nian outside the Level 8boratory.
The lightness and anticipation were obvious on their faces. It was obvious that they could not wait for this day toe during the three days of leave.
Qiao Nian is here. Xue Zhu was the first to notice the girl walking towards them. She immediately stopped chatting with Shen Qingfeng, straightened up, and quickly approached her.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi also saw the girl walking over from the corridor.
The girl was not wearing a ck sweater today. Instead, she was wearing a white sweater. The soft color made her aura much more restrained.
However, what remained unchanged was the very low brim of Qiao Nians cap and her unapproachable aura.
Even though she had restrained herself, her personal aura was still very strong, making people subconsciously look in her direction!
The three of us were waiting for you. Xue Zhu immediately went over and grabbed her shoulder.
The girl did not have any reaction. She did not seem to reject her intimate actions. She reached out and turned her baseball cap, then exined sloppily, I had something on yesterday and woke upte in the morning.
Xue Zhu and the others were not from the fewrge factions. Otherwise, they would not have been ostracized when they entered the First Research Institute.
Therefore, be it Xue Zhu or Shen Qingfeng, they did not know what had happened at the underground auction yesterday.
Qiao Nian said that she had something onst night. Xue Zhu and the others automatically thought that she had gone to a KTV with her friends or hung out in a bar.
Stunned for a moment, Xue Zhu nodded and immediately said happily, By the way, are we going in?
She was talking about the Level 8boratory.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi looked at the girl at the same time. It was obvious from their gazes that they already treated Qiao Nian as the de facto leader of their small team.
Everyone was asking for her opinion.
Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into her pockets and nodded. Without saying anything, she walked in.
Xue Zhu suppressed her excitement and immediately followed.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi quickly followed.
* * *
The Level 8boratory was a special ce in the First Research Institute. People who were not from the Level 8boratory could not enter this area at all.
However, the experimental research in this area was the core secret of the research institute.
Compared to the Level 8boratory, the otherboratories were small. Even Gu Hengbos Level 5boratory was only so-so.
This was also why Ji Ziyin had racked her brains to enter the Level 8boratory.
As Qiao Nian and the others won first ce in the group assessment, they sessfully obtained a year of Level 8boratory visitation rights.
Therefore, they entered the Level 8boratory smoothly.
Be it Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, or Xu Yi, the three of them could not help but feel nervous.
Even Xu Yi, who had always been cold and silent, could not hide his fanatical excitement.
Among the three of them, only Qiao Nian was rtively calm. She walked in front and passed the iris verification in front.
The three of them stood rooted to the ground and watched her movements.
The girl turned around and looked at them with a pair of dark eyes, then said calmly, Lets go.
Shen Qingfeng, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu took a deep breath and followed with solemn expressions.
Chapter 2007 - 2007 About to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory!
2007 About to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory!
They had entered the First Research Institute earlier than Qiao Nian, but in the few years they had been in there, no one had really seen what the Level 8boratory was like.
When Shen Qingfeng and the others saw the Level 8boratory with their own eyes, they realized that it was not as mysterious as the rumors said.
Members of theboratory wearingboratory suits were walking around in theboratory separated by the ss window. It seemed that everyone had something on and looked quite busy. Almost no one looked outside, so no one noticed the new membersing in.
What should we do now? Should we go in? Xue Zhu was nervous. She was no longer as carefree as usual and did not take anything to heart. She wrung her hands nervously and asked Shen Qingfeng.
Equally nervous, Shen Qingfeng looked at the girl in the lead with a weak face. Qiao
He was about to ask her, but the girl was staring coldly at the Level 8boratory as if she was in a daze and thinking about something.
Stunned, he forgot what he was going to say.
At this moment.
The people inside theboratory seemed to have noticed their existence. Someone looked at them and pointed at them as if they weremunicating.
Right then, another person turned to look at them.
Shen Qingfeng knew that person. He was Cao Yanhua, one of the core members of the Level 8boratory.
He was one of the idols of newbies.
Cao Yanhua first nced in their direction and seemed to be alert. He was stunned for a moment before putting down the experimental equipment he was holding and telling something to the person beside him, Then, he walked out.
This time, it was not only Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu who were nervous.
Xu Yi also clenched his fists nervously.
Soon, Cao Yanhua came out.
He was dark-skinned and did not look outstanding. He was also short and looked quite honest. He was also wearing a whiteboratory suit.
He walked straight to the few people outside the ss window and looked at them. At first nce, he focused on Qiao Nian.
The girl was wearing a baseball cap and looked quite cool.
Her personal style was very strong!
She was the kind of person who was difficult to forget at a nce.
Are you the neers who got first ce in the assessment? He smiled and introduced himself briefly. Im Cao Yanhua, a team leader of the Level 8boratory. You can call me Senior Brother Cao. During this period of time, you can look for me if you encounter any problems in theboratory. Ill try my best to help you.
He extended his hand and looked very friendly, making Xue Zhu, Shen Qingfeng, and Xu Yi ttered.
They quickly shook his hand and introduced themselves.
Qiao Nian was thest. When it was her turn, Cao Yanhua clearly looked curious and was quite interested in her.
The girl looked at him with her dark eyes and nodded at him. She said concisely, Qiao Nian.
Thats it?
Cao Yanhua did not expect her introduction to be so short. She did not say any pleasantries and only said her name.
Wasnt this too cool?
He was only stunned for a moment and secretly clicked his tongue. However, seeing that Xue Zhu and the others did not have any special reaction, he knew that Qiao Nian most likely had this personality. She was the quiet type and was not targeting him.
Cao Yanhua came back to his senses and said to them, Follow me. Ill show you around.
With him leading the way, Qiao Nian, Shen Qingfeng, and the others quickly entered the Level 8boratory.
Chapter 2008 - 2008 Are We Just Going to Wait in the Lounge?
2008 Are We Just Going to Wait in the Lounge?
This was because they were not members of the Level 8boratory. They only had the authority to visit theboratory for a year.
ording to the rules, Cao Yanhua did not introduce Qiao Nian and the others to the other members of theboratory.
Instead, he told them about theboratorysposition and introduced which things could be used by them and which things could not be casually taken.
He told them about the ces they could enter, what ces were secret and the forbidden areas
After Cao Yanhua took them around briefly, he pointed at the lounge at the side and said to them, Alright, Ill leave you here. Stay in the lounge today. Ill look for youter. If I have time, Ill show you some experiments.
The lounge he was talking about was actually a pantry. There was arge circr conference table with a few chairs inside. The entire lounge was practical and looked rtively simple. It was probably used for meetings and discussions.
After Cao Yanhua brought them in, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and said to the four of them, By the way, the mentor isnt around today. You probably wont be able to watch the experiment. Youll have to wait for another day.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and the others were all here for the person in charge of the Level 8boratory, Shi Fu. They were disappointed upon hearing that he was not around.
However, Shen Qingfeng was better at dealing with interpersonal rtionships. Even though he was disappointed, he still thanked Cao Yanhua politely on the others behalf.
Cao Yanhua gave them a few more instructions. Then, someone called him from outside, and he hurried away.
They waited for him to walk away.
Xue Zhu leaned on the table and said weakly, I thought I would be able to see the Deputy Director today. My expectations went down the drain. Im disappointed.
Shen Qingfeng poured her a ss of water and ced it on the table. He was very calm. Didnt Senior Brother Cao say that there will be a chance in the future? Dont be anxious.
He also poured a ss of water for Xu Yi and Qiao Nian and pushed it in front of them.
Xu Yi picked up the cup and lowered his head to take a sip. Then, he looked up at Shen Qingfeng with his cold ck eyes and asked, Didnt Senior Brother Cao say what he wanted us to do next?
Shen Qingfeng was stunned by his question. He shook his head and said hesitantly, This I dont think he mentioned it.
Then well just sit here like idiots? Xu Yi was a little anxious and put down the cup.
Xue Zhu also sat up again with a depressed expression. She added, They dont care about us? Damn, then we are isted again. We might as well stay in our own smallboratory. At least there, we still have something to do. We cant do anything here.
They thought that after entering the Level 8boratory, they could learn from the person in charge and deputy dean of the First Research Institute. Not to mention registered disciples, they could at least watch from the sidelines.
It was fine if Shi Fu was not around. However, they were only arranged to stay in the lounge and were not even qualified to watch experiments.
This oue was out of their expectations.
Shen Qingfeng was helpless. He could onlyfort her. Lets wait a little longer. Senior Brother Cao didnt say that they wont arrange anything for uster.
Xu Yi and Xue Zhu already knew what to do.
They did not think that the people from the Level 8boratory would entertain them, but they still had fantasies, so the two of them did not say anything else.
The lounge became silent.
Chapter 2009 - 2009 Finally Remembering Sister Nian and the Others
2009 Finally Remembering Sister Nian and the Others
Among the four of them, Qiao Nian was the calmest. Ever since she came in, she had found a corner seat and pulled out a chair to sit down.
She leaned her head back and found the mostfortable position to nestle in. Her baseball cap was lowered. Only when Shen Qingfeng poured her water did she open her mouth to thank him. The rest of the time, she did not participate in their discussion at all. She took out her phone and started a game, preparing to y it.
Before Qiao Nian could do so, she saw an unread message.
Her fair fingers clicked on it.
It was from Indigo Cor.
It was a message from after she went offline yesterday.
Qiao Nian looked down.
[Indigo Cor: Ill wait for you to ask me out when youre free.]
Qiao Nian frowned. She hadnt expected the other party to insist on meeting her.
She tapped her fingers on the phone screen and typed a few words. After thinking about it, she felt that it was not good. She might as well delete it. She wouldnt reply to this message for now.
At this moment, the game was about to begin.
Qiao Nian propped her legs up and lowered her eyes casually. She focused on her cell phone game.
The sound effects of the game sounded in the quiet lounge.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi were originally in a low mood. The three of them were stunned upon hearing the game sounds. Then, they realized that Qiao Nian was ying a game.
The girl had her legs crossed, her eye-catching face exuding the light and wildness of a young man. She did not care about the predicament they were in at all.
That calm andposed attitude was like a breeze blowing past, calming their anxiety.
Shen Qingfengs eyes moved slightly, and the expression on his gentle face was veryplicated. He couldnt help but say, Qiao Nian, arent you worried?
At this moment, Qiao Nian was sniping from the treetops and killing someone with one shot. Her legs were resting on the table casually. She did not seem worried at all. She did not even look up. What are you worried about?
Shen Qingfeng did not know what to say. Im just worried that we can only stay here.
Qiao Nian controlled the character to shoot someone in the head again before slowly raising her eyes to look at him. She curled her lips a little arrogantly, but she also seemed quite restrained. She replied casually, Is it useful for us to be worried? If they dont involve us, we wont be able to participate either. After all, we only won the right to visit, not to be an official part of the Level 8boratory like them. Well do whatever they arrange. If they dont have any arrangements for us, well wait.
Shen Qingfeng still wanted to say something.
Lets wait for the arrangements. They wont keep ignoring us forever. The girl raised her eyebrows and finished speaking to him. Then, she lowered her head and continued ying the game.
Qiao Nians optimistic attitude seemed to have infected Xue Zhu. She and Xu Yi both took out their phones. Xue Zhu pulled a chair over and asked Qiao Nian which game she was ying. She said that she wanted to download it too and team up with her.
Xu Yi told Shen Qingfeng that he still had an experimental report to write. He could use this time to write it.
Of the four of them, three had found something to do.
Shen Qingfeng did not hesitate anymore. He looked around and found a pen and paper. He calmed down and began to remember some details in Qiao Nians super algorithm that he did not understand
* * *
Some time passed.
At three in the afternoon.
Cao Yanhua finally finished what he was doing.
Someone beside him suddenly mentioned, Senior Brother Cao, are those neers still waiting in the lounge?
Chapter 2010 - 2010 They Have Not Left Yet, Let’s Eat Together
2010 They Have Not Left Yet, Lets Eat Together
Cao Yanhua was still sorting out the experimental data from the morning and had just entered the numbers. Hearing this, he asked without raising his head, What neers?
He was surrounded by seven or eight members of the Level 8boratory. The person who spoke to him was probably in his early thirties. He was very magnanimous. He ced a used U-shaped tube on the shelf and turned to look at the distracted Cao Yanhua. He said in surprise, Didnt you bring four neers to ourboratory to take a look around this morning? Have you forgotten?
Shi Fu was not around and the members of the Level 8boratory were all busy.
The Level 8boratory was almost filled with boys. There was only one girl. She was pretty and tall, and there was a cold schrly aura around her.
She had a good temperament.
Her looks were not bad, either.
Xie Xinyao was leaning against the experiment table and discussing the data changes of the previous experiment with a few others. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. They havent left yet?
These neers
They were quite stubborn!
Who are you talking about? Who hasnt left? Most of the people in the Level 8boratory focused on their experiments and rarely paid attention to anything else. Some people still didnt understand the situation.
They hadpletely forgotten that some people hade to visit theirboratory in the morning.
At this moment, Cao Yanhua suddenly reacted. He thought of Qiao Nian and the others, who were still in the lounge. His chair scraped the floor as he quickly stood up. Han Cheng, help me enter the data. Ill go and see if theyve left.
How could he have forgotten about this!
Cao Yanhua got up in a hurry. It was obvious on his honest face.
After calling the person who had reminded him toe over and take over his work, he hurriedly picked up his jacket and put it on. Then, he said to Xie Xinyao and the others, Dont be in a hurry to leave. Lets have a meal tonight to wee the neers.
Xie Xinyao frowned and wanted to refuse.
Does anyone have any objections? Cao Yanhua asked. Both of them said that it did not matter. He heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile. After patting the shoulder of the man who had taken over his job, he retracted his hand and said to the seven or eight people, Since no one has any objections, its decided. Ill look for them first and see if theyre still there.
He had arranged for Qiao Nian and the others to wait in the lounge in the morning when he was called over by Xie Xinyao and the others to get some experimental data.
This experiment was rted to semiconductors.
It was the topic that Shi Fu had been researching recently.
It was quite important.
He was also a research fanatic. When he did experiments, he was usually in a state of self-absorption.
After a while, hepletely forgot about the group of newbies he had brought in.
However, Cao Yanhua was not deliberately targeting them.
As soon as Han Cheng reminded him, he suddenly pped his head and realized that he had left them there for the entire morning and afternoon.
To express his apology, he would treat them to dinner with the other members of the Level 8boratory.
After all, the people in the Level 8boratory usually did not eat with outsiders. This could be considered another form ofpensation to Qiao Nian and the others.
* * *
In the lounge of the Level 8boratory.
Qiao Nian finished another game after urately scoring five kills. She led the team to win this round again.
The game was over.
Xue Zhu was so hungry that her eyes were blurry. She quickly waved her hand and said, Qiao Nian, Im not going to y anymore. Im dizzy. Ill vomit if I continue ying.
Okay. The girl ced her phone on the table and exited the game very calmly.
Chapter 2011 - 2011: Sister Nian: I’ll Leave With You
Chapter 2011: Sister Nian: Ill Leave With You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A WeChat message came in.
She clicked on it and saw that it was from Qin Si.
[Sister Qiao, why are you ying games? Didnt you enter the Level 8boratory today? Why do you have time to y games? Are the people in the Level 8boratory so carefree?]
There was also a screenshot of the game.
It was the result of the round Qiao Nian had just led Xue Zhu to win.
Qiao Nians results were awesome.
She had won it almost by herself.
She supported her chin with her hand and lowered her eyes. Just as she was thinking about how to reply to Qin Si, she heard Xu Yis impatient voice. Its already four in the afternoon. Do they n for us to stay like this for the entire day, or have they forgotten about us?
Shen Qingfeng grabbed his shoulder and gestured for him not to calm down.
The people in the Level 8boratory are all busy. They might not be done yet. Theyre still not done from nine in the morning to four in the afternoon? Xu Yis eyes turned cold. His handsome face was ashen at this moment. Clearly furious, he said in a low voice, 1 thought the Level 8boratory was different from outside. I didnt expect it to be the same.
What he meant was that the Level 8boratory was as xenophobic as the outside world.
They would praise the strong and trample on the weak.
Shen Qingfeng opened his mouth, not knowing how tofort him.
Xu Yi did not need hisfort, but his face was cold and he could not sit still. He stood up and said, Im going back!
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were shocked. Xue Zhu hurriedly said, Xu Yi, dont be impulsive. Lets wait a little longer.
I came to the Level 8boratory to see experiments and study, not to sit in someones pantry. If they just want us to drink water here, Id rather go back to my ce and do my own research! Anything instead of wasting time here! Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu did not know what to say.
Xue Zhu turned her head and subconsciously looked at the girl beside her.
Qiao Nian was the calmest among them. Previously, when they couldnt hold it in, Qiao Nian was the first to pull out a chair and sit down to y games.
Xue Zhu had thought that she would persuade Xu Yi not to be impulsive.
Unexpectedly, the girl also stood up at this moment. She pressed down her baseball cap, picked up the cell phone on the table, and looked up at Xu Yi. Ill go with you.
This time, not only was Xue Zhu stunned, but Shen Qingfeng was also at a loss.
Qiao Nian did not exin further. She took her things and prepared to leave.
At this moment.
The lounge door was pushed open.
Cao Yanhua rushed in and, seeing that they were still there, heaved a sigh of relief and quickly exined to them. He said that he had a lot of things to do and had just finished them. When he was done, he quickly came over.
Shen Qingfeng exchanged a few pleasantries with him.
Xue Zhu did not say anything.
Only Xu Yi and Qiao Nians eyes were cold as if they did not ept this exnation.
Cao Yanhua was already very concerned about the Neer King who had entered the research institute this year. Seeing the unconcealed coldness in the girls eyes, he said in embarrassment, By the way, Ill treat everyone to dinner tonight to wee you. A few members of the Level 8boratory will being. Are you free?
He was obviously trying to make it up to them.
Shen Qingfeng subconsciously tilted his head and looked at the others reactions. He said hesitantly, Senior Brother Cao, this
Xue Zhu was also looking in the girls direction..
Chapter 2012 - 2012: No, I’m Meeting a Friend Tonight
Chapter 2012: No, Im Meeting a Friend Tonight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, the girl pulled down her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face. Her beautiful ck eyes were clear and cold as she said, I dont have time tonight. Im meeting a friend.
She rejected him directly!
Cao Yanhua was even more embarrassed. Ah, Qiao Nian, everyone from the
Level Sboratory wants to wee you You
Qiao Nian slung her ck shoulder bag over her shoulder and hummed. She stood cynically and said in a very casual and cold tone, Im sorry, I have an appointment tonight. Next time.
Cao Yanhua was speechless.
He knew in his heart that it was not that she did not have time, but that she did not ept his form of pensation.
He was not a difficult person to get along with. It was just that he had been in the Level 8boratory for too long. Although he realized that he had gone a little overboard today, he could not apologize to a group of neers.
Cao Yanhua pondered for a moment and looked up at her. Then, Ill send you out.
Okay. Qiao Nian had no objections.
She took the lead in rejecting todays meal. Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi had no objections and stood on her side.
They followed Cao Yanhua out of theboratory.
Cao Yanhuas heart was in torment along the way. When he sent her to the corridor outside the Level 8boratory, he couldnt help but stop and invite the girl again, Qiao Nian, are you really noting? Ive already made an appointment with the others. Xie Xinyao and the others have agreed to go. I can introduce you guys then.
He was talking about a group of people from the Level 8boratory.
Logically speaking, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to meet people from the Level Sboratory and build a good rtionship with them. After all, ordinary people could note into contact with the members of the
Level Sboratory.
Cao Yanhuas eyebrows moved slightly. He thought that Qiao Nian did not know the twists and turns inside and was about to give her a pointer.
Senior Brother Cao. At this moment, a voice came from the corridor.
Cao Yanhua saw Ji Ziyin walking towards him when he looked up.
In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of them.
Ji Ziyin also noticed the girl beside him. She previously met Qiao Nian because of the conflict over the WAL forum post.
In the past few days, Qiao Nian did note to the First Research Institute, and she did not see her again.
At this moment, seeing Qiao Nian standing with the three people from Team 10 and Cao Yanhua, she secretly clenched her fists.
Walking up to Cao Yanhua, she raised her head slightly and returned to her usual magnanimity.
She greeted him as if she hadnt seen Qiao Nian and the others. Senior Brother Cao, I was about to look for you. I didnt expect to meet you here. Its like this. Im holding a birthday banquet in a few days. Are you free? I want to invite you to attend it.
She was generous and well -spoken.
It was obvious that she had been nurtured by a wealthy family.
Ji Ziyin even gave Cao Yanhua the invitation. This is the invitation. Senior Brother Cao, you have toe if youre free.
She greeted him with a smile and gave him an invitation. Cao Yanhua could not refuse and could only ept the invitation first. He did not say whether he would go or not.
He turned around and asked the girl, Qiao Man, tonight, you.
Before he could finish speaking..
The girl had just finished replying to a message. At this moment, she looked up and saw Ji Ziyin. She only raised her eyebrows before retracting her gaze. With an arrogant attitude, she said concisely, My friend has booked a ce. Next time..
Chapter 2013 - 2013: A Slap in the Face, I Think Very Highly of That Newbie Qiao Nian
Chapter 2013: A p in the Face, I Think Very Highly of That Newbie Qiao Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The other party rejected him twice in a row, so Cao Yanhua was too embarrassed to continue inviting her for dinner. He could only nod. Alright, next time.
The girl responded, Then, she noticed Ji Ziyin was still standing there. Without much of a change in expression, she pulled the strap on her shoulder and said to the two of them, Senior Brother Cao, go ahead. I wont disturb you anymore.
Ill leave first.
Why dont I send you out? Cao Yanhua was still feeling guilty about what had happened and took the initiative to suggest it.
However, Qiao Nian declined. Theres really no need. You guys chat. Then, she left.
Xue Zhu, Xu Yi, and Shen Qingfeng also said goodbye to Cao Yanhua and quickly followed her.
Moreover, like Qiao Nian, the three of them pretended not to see Ji Ziyin and left without even greeting her politely.
Ji Ziyin endured it again and again, and her expression finally changed a little.
However, she was extremely good at enduring and would not show her emotions on her face. After they left, she pretended to ask casually, Senior Brother Cao, do you have an appointment tonight?
Cao Yanhua did not expect this batch of neers to have such strong personalities. After watching them leave, he retracted his gaze and scratched his head. He answered her awkwardly, No. I wanted to invite Qiao Nian and the others for a meal to wee them. Its considered their first day in the Level 8boratory, but shes meeting someone else today. I can only postpone
He spoke simply and did not mention what had happened. He also did not say that he had neglected them in the lounge for the entire day.
Ji Ziyin could not maintain her smile upon hearing this.
She lowered her eyes slightly, her thick eyshes trembling. Then, she chuckled and whispered, Thats a pity.
She did not know who Qiao Nian was going to meet with tonight. She only felt that the other party was a little too stupid!
The people from the Level 8boratory were not easy to interact with. So far, she only knew Cao Yanhua and Xie Xinyao. It was difficult for her to enter their small circle.
Cao Yanhua had specially given Qiao Nian this opportunity, but she did not even cherish it and still wanted to eat with an outsider.
What a joke!
Ji Ziyin felt a little better.
However, Cao Yanhua did not see through her thoughts. He looked regretfully in Qiao Nian and the others direction and sighed. Yes. Although theyre not members of the Level 8boratory, I think highly of these neers, especially Qiao Nian. I think shes quite talented. If theres a chance, I still want to help her.
Ji Ziyins smile instantly froze. Forcing it, she said stiffly, Yes, she does have some talent.
On the other side.
After Qiao Nian and the others left the Level 8boratory, they returned to their smallboratory and put down their things.
Shen Qingfeng put his things away and turned around. He smiled and took the initiative to invite her. Since were not eating with Senior Brother Cao and the others, why dont the few of us go for a meal alone? My treat.
Xue Zhu also ced her things on the table and responded positively, Okay, I have no objections.
She turned to ask Xu Yi, Xu Yi, what about you?
Xu Yi did not seem to be in high spirits. He declined. I wont go.
Oh. Xue Zhu was used to him being unsociable, so she did not force him. She nodded and looked in Qiao Mans direction expectantly. Qiao Nian, do you have time? Lets go eat together.
Qiao Nian had just picked up her phone when it vibrated.. It was an unread message from an app with a red symbol..
Chapter 2014 - 2014: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again
Chapter 2014: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[Indigo Cor: Where are you?]
Qiao Nian replied to him.
She got a headache upon seeing Xue Zhu looking at her. She put down her phone and said, Im not going, either.
Youre not going, either? Xue Zhu was a little disappointed and dispirited.
Qiao Nian pressed down the brim of her baseball cap and exined simply, Im meeting a friend. Another day.
Xue Zhu was stunned upon seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake. She opened her mouth but then quickly closed it again.
She thought that Qiao Nian had casually made up a reason before.
Who knew that she really had an appointment tonight?
She was actually quite curious.
After all, Qiao Nian was not from the Independent Continent. She had not been here for long. Who was this friend?
However, this was her privacy.
Although Xue Zhu was curious, she knew her limits. She did not insensibly try to find out who Qiao Nian was meeting tonight.
Ten minutester.
Qiao Nian left the First Research Institute.
She sent a message to Ye Wangchuan, saying that she was going to see a friend and would be backter tonight.
Ye Wangchuan seemed to be very busy.
She did not get a reply right away.
Qiao Nian put away her phone and went to the roadside to take a taxi.
She had an appointment at the Seaview Pavilion. The First Research Institute was a distance away from the Seaview Pavilion, and it would take about 20 minutes to drive there.
It wasnt far, anyway.
The taxi had just stopped by the roadside.
Qiao Nian opened the door and was about to get in when she saw Xu Yi on the other side of the road, talking to someone on the phone and pacing back and forth.
Qiao Nian was far away and could only see that his expression was a little ugly and agitated.
A few secondster, a ck luxury car stopped close to him. A man in a suit got out.
That person walked straight to Xu Yi.
Qiao Nian watched as they chatted for a while before Xu Yi followed that person into the car.
The car drove away in the blink of an eye, raising a cloud of dust.
Throughout the entire process, other than Xu Yis ugly expression, he showed no intention of resisting. It seemed like he knew those people.
Qiao Nian did not think too much about it. She retracted her gaze and got into the taxi.
When she arrived at the Seaview Pavilion, Cao Yanhua and the group from the Level Sboratory had just arrived as well. The waiter was leading them to a reserved private room.
Cao Yanhua turned around and saw a familiar figure.
Qiao Nian?
He was a little surprised. He did not expect such a coincidence.
Senior Brother Cao, who are you talking about? Qiao Nian? This name is so familiar I think Ive heard it somewhere before.
Other than the waiter, a few members of the Level 8boratory were also present.
Cao Yanhua had already told them that he was going to treat them tonight. Even if Qiao Nian and the others did note, he would be too embarrassed to turn them down.
Therefore, tonights pensation became an internal gathering of the Level 8boratory members.
Han Cheng had a good rtionship with him.
When Cao Yanhua called out a name, he raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction his friend was looking. He only saw the girls back.
She stood upright with an arrogant aura.
Coincidentally, someone asked who Qiao Nian was. Seeing that Cao Yanhua was still in a daze, he simply smiled and interrupted gently, l think hes talking about the neer king who entered our research institute this year. She came in with full marks in the selection assessment. Shes very famous in the research institute and is one of the more eye-catching neers. Her
Team 10 even took first ce in the December group assessment. We saw them during the day..
Chapter 2015 - 2015 Unwilling to Eat With Qiao Nian
2015 Unwilling to Eat With Qiao Nian
After his exnation, a few Level 8boratory members remembered the name of this years Neer King and revealed enlightened expressions.
Han Cheng turned his head and asked his good friend softly, Didnt you invite them to eat with us tonight? Why arent theying?
Cao Yanhua had already retracted his gaze and touched his nose awkwardly. Ah, theyre all busy.
Han Cheng did not expect the neers from Team 10 to reject Cao Yanhuas invitation!
He did not see the neers and thought that Cao Yanhua had changed his mind at thest minute and did not invite them to dinner.
Unexpectedly, a few neers rejected them.
Cao Yanhua knew why Qiao Nian refused toe. Embarrassed, he exined, She said she had an appointment. I didnt expect her friend to be at the Seaview Pavilion.
He really did not expect to meet Qiao Nian again at the restaurant.
At this moment, Han Cheng had probably regained his senses. He smiled and asked him in a friendly manner, Then, do you want to ask herter and see if shelle over to eat with us?
This isnt too convenient, right? Cao Yanhua was a little tempted. After all, he had gone overboard during the day. She still has her friends
Han Cheng did not think much of it. Its just one more person. Its more lively with more people.
Cao Yanhua hesitated.
Xie Xinyao had been listening to them. Hearing this, an unhappy expression appeared on her face. She frowned and said, Why do you care so much about a neer? Senior Brother Cao has already invited her, but she declined. Its not like everyone doesnt want her toe. If she doesnt want to ept this invitation, why should we rush to look for her?!
Our Level 8boratory doesnt have to beg her! Besides, theyre just visiting theboratory, to begin with. We dont have time to apany them. So what if we give them the cold shoulder? So what if shes angry? Who wants to tter her?
Cao Yanhua instantly frowned and exined, I dont think she has that intention. Besides, they were already there. It was not right for us to leave them hanging for the entire day
Theres nothing right or wrong. Xie Xinyaos face was cold. Theyre not members of our Level 8boratory. Since she doesnt want to eat with us, I dont want to eat with her either.
She had already made it clear that she did not want to eat with Qiao Nian.
Caught in the middle and unable to force her to cooperate, Cao Yanhua could only shake his head helplessly. You dont have to be so agitated. I didnt say I was going to ask her to eat with us.
Anyway, its not convenient for her today. Well talk about it next time.
Xie Xinyaos eyebrows moved unhappily.
However, Cao Yanhua had a higher status than her in theboratory and was the team leader. Even if she had the Xie family, one of the three big families behind her, she could not be too aggressive.
Xie Xinyao looked as the girls back disappeared around the corner and felt unhappy.
She had already thought about it. If Cao Yanhua still wanted to organize a meetingter with that group of neers, she would definitely not go.
Xie Xinyao retracted her gaze and said indifferently, Lets talk about it in the future.
Cao Yanhua knew from her attitude that she did not have a good impression of Qiao Nian. He could only say to Han Cheng and the others, Lets go.
He booked a small private room.
It was not easy to book a private room at the Seaview Pavilion. This time, he also made ast-minute reservation through his connections. The private room was not big, but it was already a blessing to be able to book a room at the Seaview Pavilion at thest minute.
Chapter 2016 - 2016 The Director Is Also at the Seaview Pavilion!
2016 The Director Is Also at the Seaview Pavilion!
Cao Yanhua did not dare to ask for more, so he followed his colleagues to the private room.
Before entering the private room, he received a message from Shi Fu.
Cao Yanhua looked up and quickly said to the others walking in front, The director is also at the Seaview Pavilion today.
Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at him with surprise and excitement.
Although they were members of the Level 8boratory, Feng Yu was not someone they could meet just because they wanted to.
Even Xie Xinyao, who had been arrogant previously, could not hide her excitement. Her almond-shaped eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips. She said to Cao Yanhua, Senior Brother Cao, should we invite the director to dine with us?
Cao Yanhua knew what they were thinking. Equally excited, he nodded. Yes, Ill ask.
* * *
In thergest VIP private room of the Seaview Pavilion.
Qiao Nian had just arrived.
The waiter respectfully opened the door of the private room for her.
In addition to the tables and chairs, there was also a matching tea table. At this moment, an old man with white hair and beard was making two cups of tea.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks when she saw him.
The old man was still making tea, but his tea-making technique was a little rusty. He was not as smooth and skilled as Old Master Ye and looked like he rarely drank tea.
Qiao Nians eyes darkened slightly. She retracted her gaze and sat opposite the old man. She naturally put her ck backpack aside and sat cross-legged, looking unrestrained.
Feng Yu handed her a cup of freshly brewed Longjing tea. I heard that you people from Country Z like to drink tea. I got someone to get this new tea. Try it?
Okay. Qiao Nian calmly took the teacup from him and lowered her head to take a sip.
Feng Yu immediately asked her, How is it?
Qiao Nian put down her cup andmented without hiding anything, Its very ordinary.
As the director of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu was also a big boss in the Independent Continent. Usually, others supported him.
It was rare for him to hear such an honest response.
He did not react immediately.
Then, Feng Yu couldnt help butugh. He was clearly in a good mood.
He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. Then, he frowned and clicked his tongue. As expected it failed!
Qiao Nian did notment. She turned the teacup in her hand and said calmly, I am not picky about tea. To me, its fine as long as it can quench my thirst.
Feng Yu put down his teacup and looked at her. His eyes were filled with the reflection of a girl.
He was thin, but he looked very amiable. Sun, didnt you previously say you might not be free to meet me? Why are you free today?
Qiao Nian replied to his message in the afternoon saying that she would be free tonight and asked about his avability.
Feng Yu was shocked.
After checking, he realized that it should be the first day she entered the Level 8boratory. He was even more surprised that Qiao Nian had the time to meet him.
I encountered something. She did not exin too much. Her words were concise. She looked up at the old man in front of her and hesitated. Guan Yan has never seen you?
Feng Yu couldnt help butugh. I met her once before. She didnt tell you my age?
She didnt mention it. She probably forgot. Qiao Nian supported her head with her hand and didnt know how to answer for a moment. She lowered her beautiful ck eyes and said impatiently, I dont mean anything else. Im just a little surprised
Chapter 2017 - 2017 Sun, Are You Interested in Joining the Level 8 Laboratory?
2017 Sun, Are You Interested in Joining the Level 8 Laboratory?
She had never thought that Indigo Cor would be at this age. Feng Yus age was a little beyond her expectations.
Usually, when they chatted in a small group chat, Feng Yu was not a talkative person.
However, when Guan Yan and the others bickered, he would also add a few wisecracks. He appeared to be quite young.
She thought that Indigo Cor was a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s. Who knew that he was actually over 60?
Qiao Nian pursed her lips. She wouldnt discriminate against someone based on their age.
It was mainly because the ck Mand was a group she had created when she was in her middle school clueless period. As the name implied, it was a little like she was taking advantage of others.
Feng Yu did not look like someone who would join the group.
Guan Yan had never told her about his situation before.
She usually did not care about the ck Mand. It was always Guan Yan taking care of it.
Qiao Nian was a little annoyed.
Feng Yu calmly picked up the teacup and lowered his head to take a sip. Then, he looked up and slowly exined, Do you remember your post on the WLA forum?
Huh? Surprised, Qiao Nian suppressed the impetuousness in her eyes and nodded. I remember.
I was one of the people who replied to your post. At that time, I asked when you were preparing to advance this research project. You replied that you were busy and didnt have time, Feng Yu said tirelessly. There was a convincing power in him that was kind and gentle. At that time, I was very interested in the super algorithm you proposed. You never logged into the forum again, so I asked someone to investigate in private. I identally saw a post on the ck market you posted, so I joined the group.
Feng Yu smiled. A rxed smile appeared on his wrinkled face as he looked at Qiao Nian. I didnt expect you to say that you didnt have time because you had to go to high school
Four years ago, Qiao Nian was not even 16 years old and was facing the middle school examination. The Qiao Family wanted her to get into an ordinary high school.
Qiao Nian did not study hard in junior high school. She had basically just passed every subject. Qiao Weimin and the others were afraid that she would not be able to enter high school and would embarrass her family.
Hence, a month before the middle school examination, he hired Qiao Chens tutor to tutor her. The Qiao Family kept a close eye on her during that period.
She had to deal with the homework assigned by the tutor every day. Although it was not difficult, it took time, so Qiao Nian did not go online much.
She did not expect Feng Yu to look for her and even get someone to investigate her. In the end, he joined ck Mand.
She paused for a few seconds before looking at him with aplicated expression. You joined the group so that I could do that experiment?
What kind of reason was this???
Were people nowadays so free??
Feng Yu nodded with a smile and admitted frankly, I had such thoughts before.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. Tired of sitting cross-legged, she straightened her legs casually. What about after that? Why did you suddenly want to meet meter?
Feng Yu smiled, emitting a convincing maic field. I just want to see what the legendary King of Hackers looks like! After all, who would have thought that the terrifying King of Hackers was a high school student who had just finished her College Entrance Examination? She even came to the Independent Continent and entered the First Research Institute.
Qiao Nian was silent.
After making a joke, Feng Yu suddenly restrained his expression and became serious.
Looking at her with wise eyes, he invited, Sun, are you interested in joining the Level 8boratory?
Chapter 2018 - 2018 Feng Yu Wants Sister Nian to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory, Think About It
2018 Feng Yu Wants Sister Nian to Enter the Level 8 Laboratory, Think About It
The VIP room fell silent.
Feng Yu poured the tea into the tray and slowly put down the teacup. He was not in a hurry to get an answer. His shrewd eyes were filled with admiration for Qiao Nian. You dont have to answer me immediately. Go back and consider it. Theres no hurry. Ill wait for you. Tell me when youre interested. Ill arrange it for you.
Qiao Nian had already returned to her senses. She frowned slightly when she looked at Feng Yu again.
It was not that easy to enter the Level 8boratory.
Otherwise, the Ji family would have arranged for Ji Ziyin to enter long ago.
However, what Feng Yu meant was that he seemed to have a way to arrange for someone to enter the Level 8boratory.
He was from the First Research Institute?
For the first time, Qiao Nian felt puzzled.
She frowned impatiently and rxed. She pursed her lips and was about to say something.
However, Feng Yu did not tell her his identity. He smiled and changed the topic. What dishes do you like? Its my treat today. Dont stand on ceremony.
Seeing that he was unwilling to reveal his identity, Qiao Nian did not ask too much. Im fine with anything.
Then, Ill order anything thates to mind. Feng Yu picked up the menu before calling the waiter in.
When someone came in, the tense atmosphere in the private room instantly dissipated and became rxed.
Feng Yu ordered a lot of dishes.
They did not wait for long before the waiter brought in the dishes one by one. In the blink of an eye, the entire table was filled.
Feng Yus weathered face was filled with love as if he was looking at a junior.
Sun, their dishes are not bad. Try them.
Qiao Nian grabbed a pair of chopsticks and picked up a crispy prawn. She ate slowly.
Feng Yu was slightly relieved upon seeing that she seemed to have forgotten about the Level 8boratory. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and started eating.
He was old and had long focused on light food. He rarely touched dishes with high-fat content and sugar.
Feng Yu mainly ate to apany Qiao Nian.
He made small talk while eating. From time to time, he would ask Qiao Nian where she was living aftering to the Independent Continent and if she had a ce to stay.
Feng Yu was stunned for a moment when he found out where Qiao Nian was living. Then, he remembered that she had been rmended to the First Research Institute by Nan Tianyi, someone from one of the three big families. Not so surprised anymore, he thought that Nan Tianyi had arranged for her to be in Bright Gates territory.
He chatted with Qiao Nian about some things in the First Research Institute and revealed many secrets.
For example, thetest research project in the Level 8boratory was rted to semiconductors.
However, Feng Yu did not stop there. He pretended to mention it casually, but when he saw that the girl was not interested, he immediately changed the topic.
He was very interested in Qiao Nian.
An hourter.
The guests enjoyed the meal.
It waste by now.
Feng Yu looked at the time and turned to ask Qiao Nian, Sun, how are you going back? Do you want me to send you back?
No need. My friend ising to pick me up. Qiao Nian had just put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. Then, she leaned back in her chair with azy expression.
She was talking about Ye Wangchuan.
Ye Wangchuan had replied to her message during the meal.
He asked where she was and that he would pick her up.
Yes. Feng Yu could not help but admire the girl when he saw the unconcealed arrogance between her eyebrows. He brought up the topic he had mentioned before again. Sun, think about the Level 8boratory matter carefully. Ill wait for your news.
Chapter 2019 - 2019 Is Your Level 8 Laboratory Still Short of Manpower? I Want to Recommend Someone
2019 Is Your Level 8 Laboratory Still Short of Manpower? I Want to Rmend Someone
Qiao Nian put down the napkin and turned her head. She looked at him with a pair of dark and deep eyes. After a moment of silence, she nodded.
Ill consider it.
Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief and then smiled. Alright. Ill wait for your answer!
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. She still could not tell his position in the First Research Institute.
However, she did not think too much. After picking up her baseball cap, she put it on, pressed it down, and stood up. Then, she asked, Do you want to leave together?
Feng Yu was about to stand up when his phone shed. He took it out and looked at the message. He said to the girl apologetically, I still have something on. Why dont you leave first?
Okay. Although Qiao Nian did not know what else he had on, she never asked about other peoples private matters. Coincidentally, Ye Wangchuans call came in at this moment. She nodded and picked up her ck bag, then said, Thank you for todays meal. Ill treat you another day.
They were considered online friends who had known each other for several years.
They would chat from time to time.
Qiao Nian had indeed never thought that Feng Yu had already reached the age of 60. Furthermore, he had chased her for several years because of a post of hers on the WLA forum. He had even joined the ck Mand.
However, no matter what, after so many years of interaction, their friendship could not be erased with just a few words.
She was not good at interacting with elders, but to her, Feng Yu was both an elder and a friend.
Feng Yu originally thought that after she saw him, she would no longer interact with him as naturally as before. He did not expect the girl to mention treating him the next time before she left. After being stunned for a moment, he could not help butugh, his face filled with joy. He was very straightforward. Alright, Ill wait for you to call me.
Okay. Qiao Nians exquisite and eye-catching face did not have much of an expression. She nodded and did not say anything else as she picked up her bag and left.
Feng Yu watched the girl leave. Then, he looked at Shi Fus message.
A few of my students are also eating at the Seaview Pavilion. They want to see you. Do you have time?
Feng Yu leaned back in the chair. He had a weathered face and deep-set eyes. They were deep and bright, looking very energetic.
He had been friends with Shi Fu for decades and had a good rtionship with him in private.
Since Shi Fu had already asked, in the past, he would have agreed to meet the few people in the Level 8boratory.
However, he was overwhelmed with emotions today and could not calm down for the moment, so he was not in the mood to socialize.
He called Shi Fu and got up to walk to the floor-to-ceiling window of the private room.
The call went through quickly.
Shi Fu should be in his privateboratory, probably busy. Hello, Director. Whats the matter?
Feng Yu was close to him and did not beat around the bush. I just saw your message. Im afraid its not convenient for me to see them. Lets talk about it next time.
He was the director of the First Research Institute.
It was normal for Feng Yu not to want to see Cao Yanhua and the others. Shi Fu did not think too much about it. Ill tell them.
Feng Yu did not hang up. Instead, after talking about the few people in the Level 8boratory, he suddenly mentioned, Is your Level 8boratory still short of people? I have someone I want to rmend to you.
Shi Fu could not react for a moment.
Chapter 2020 Im Willing to Call Her a Genius
2020 I''m Willing to Call Her a Genius
Feng Yu rarely interfered in the internal affairs of the research institute. He rarely used his connections to rope people in.
However, this time, Feng Yu actually wanted to rmend someone to join hisboratory. Everyone knew that he had always been upright and did not like people who came in through connections
Shi Fu did not agree immediately. It was obvious that Feng Yu''s question made things difficult for him.
Guessing what he was thinking, Feng Yu smiled and said in a light tone, "Don''t worry, the person I''m rmending to you isn''t the kind of person who only has a background! She''s very talented. You''ll understand why I rmended her to you when you see her."
After a long silence, Shi Fu finally asked coldly, "Director, is the person you''re talking about also from the First Research Institute?"
"She''s still a neer. With her skill, she can enter the Level 8boratory in the future. I just feel that it''s a waste for such a good seedling that only appears once in a hundred years to waste a few years before entering the Level 8boratory."
As the director, Feng Yu naturally knew that the First Research Institute was a mix of various outside forces.
Many powerful neers did not have a chance to stand out because they did not have a good backer.
He also wanted to change this chronic illness.
However, as the dean of the First Research Institute, he could not change the culture that had been around for decades or centuries by himself.
But it was different now.
Feng Yu''s previous helplessness was swept away. His dark brown eyes were bright and full of energy. "I only mentioned it to her. She hasn''t agreed yet. I''ll tell you when she does."
He was only happy that such a good seedling hade early.
11:50
He was willing to call Qiao Nian a genius.
Shi Fu was a little surprised. "You mean she might not even enter the Level 8boratory?"
He thought that the person who wanted to enter theboratory through the back door had persuaded Feng Yu, but he did not expect that it was the other way around.
"What are you thinking!"
Feng Yu had lived a long time. He knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help butugh. Then, his expression became serious. Even though he knew that Shi Fu couldn''t see him, he still said seriously, "She didn''t ask me to use my connections to enter the Level 8boratory. I took the initiative to look for her. I''ve known her for a few years. I thought that it would take another three years for her toe to the Independent Continent. I didn''t expect her toe so early!"
He had previously nned to go to Country Z after Qiao Nian graduated from university and personally ask her to enter the First Research Institute.
Feng Yu didn''t expect Qiao Nian to take a year off school ande to the Independent Continent in advance.
He didn''t know why Qiao Nian was here, but he couldn''t wait.
He was only happy that such a good seedling hade early.
He was willing to call Qiao Nian a genius.
"This matter is settled, then. I''ll let you know. If she agrees to enter the Level 8boratory, take good care of her for me."
Feng Yu personally spoke, half requesting and half entrusting her to him. No matter how unreasonable it was, Shi Fu had nothing to say. He pondered for a moment before agreeing.
Feng Yu hung up, still in a state of excitement. He returned to the table. After calming down, he made a few more calls.
He wanted to pave the way for Qiao Nian.
In the future, when she entered the Level 8boratory, her path would not be too difficult!
* * *
"How is it?"
In an inconspicuous private room in the Seaview Pavilion, the group of people from the Level 8boratory were not in the mood to eat. They ate a few mouthfuls and sat in their seats, waiting for news from Cao Yanhua.
Shi Fu finally called.
Chapter 2021 Looks Like This Newcomer Has Already Coaxed Someone
Chapter 2021 Looks Like This Neer Has Already Coaxed Someone
Xie Xinyao and the others asked him impatiently, "Senior Brother Cao, does the dean have time to see us?"
Cao Yanhua shook his head regretfully. "Teacher asked the dean. The dean is eating with a friend and doesn''t have time to see us today."
Xie Xinyao''s emotions were written all over her face. Compared to the others, who were only slightly regretful, she was clearly a little disappointed.
"The dean''s friend is eating here too?" Xie Xinyao asked.
"I don''t know about that." Cao Yanhua pulled out a chair and sat down with a straight face. He didn''t pay much attention to the dean''s private matters.
Xie Xinyao quietly clenched her fists and said to herself, "I heard from the elders in my family that the dean rarely socializes with people not from the First Research Institute. I don''t know who he''s dining with today. I didn''t see any of the people in charge of the research institute."
Xie Xinyao thought of someone after she finished speaking.
The neer from Team 10!
They bumped into that person when they came in. Coincidentally, that person was also eating at the Seaview Pavilion.
The dean''s friend
Xie Xinyao had just thought of this when she felt that her idea was ridiculous. She couldn''t be bothered to think deeper at all.
Because it was impossible!
One was the dean of the First Research Institute. He was highly respected, and even they were not qualified to meet him.
One was a neer from the research institute. She had no status or background and could not evenpare to Ji Ziyin.
Xie Xinyao suspected that she might be possessed. After all, that neer''s temperament was indeed very eye-catching, and her style of doing things was extremely arrogant.
She might have been confused by that newbie.
Cao Yanhua, Han Cheng, and the others did not answer her. Feeling bored, Xie Xinyao picked up her bag and stood up. "I''m going to the washroom."
Everyone was disappointed at not being able to see Feng Yu.
No one cared about her.
Xie Xinyao took her bag and left the private room.
The small private room Cao Yanhua booked was close to the entrance hall. Xie Xinyao originally nned to go straight to the washroom to touch up her makeup.
Unexpectedly, she saw Qiao Nianing out from the corner of her eye.
What a coincidence?
Xie Xinyao stopped in her tracks and thought of Feng Yu. Curious, she followed her.
The girl did not seem to notice her. After leaving the Seaview Pavilion, she quickly got into a ck jeep by the road.
The jeep was big and had smooth lines. It was domineeringly parked on the side of the road.
Xie Xinyao only saw a male hand reaching out from the driver''s seat. That hand was fair and slender, with well-defined joints. It was very beautiful.
Before she could see clearly, she saw Qiao Nian open the door of the passenger seat and get into the car.
The jeep drove away immediately after.
Left with nothing but the dust that the car blew up, in the end, Xie Xinyao did not see the face of the man sitting in the driver''s seat clearly. With just one hand, she had already imagined that the other party should be very young.
Walking back, Xie Xinyao frowned and recalled something that Cao Yanhua mentioned about this year''s Neer King.
She was not from the Independent Continent and entered the First Research Institute without any connections
Xie Xinyao restrained her disdain and sneered. "Heh."
How could she have no backer? Could she really rely on her strength alone?! She felt that this neer had probably relied on her looks to cozy up to someone in the Independent Continent!
She was indeed not a simple person!
Chapter 2022 Qin Si: Another “Online Friend”?
2022 Qin Si: Another Online Friend?
Outside the Seaview Pavilion.
Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si were both here.
Qin Si was sitting in the back row. It was unknown if he was there from the beginning or if he had changed seats at thest minute.
Thus, the front passenger seat was empty.
Qiao Nian opened the door and got into the passenger seat.
Throughout the entire process, she did not notice a pair of eyes secretly spying on her in the Seaview Pavilion.
In the car.
"Your friend didn''te out with you?"
Ye Wangchuan ced one hand on the steering wheel. Today, he was wearing a blue shirt and a windbreaker as usual.
However, the air conditioner was on, so he took it off and threw it aside. The cuffs of his shirt were rolled up, revealing a strong arm.
He sat there with an outstanding bearing.
At this moment, as he drove towards his residence, he turned his head slightly and asked casually, "Did he want something?"
Qin Si also chimed in curiously. "That''s right, Sister Qiao. Which friend of yours is it? A man or a woman?"
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes were deep as his thin lips curled up. He did not ask Qiao Nian about her friend''s gender and only asked in a low voice, "You told me that he''s an ''online friend''?"
Qiao Nian nced at him sideways and saw the tooth marks on his lips. It was very arrogant.
A certain someone had no intention of hiding it. He walked around openly disying it.
She supported her chin with her hand andzily found afortable position to nestle in.
She did not have time to answer. Qin Si''s reaction was even greater than hers. "F*ck, another ''online friend''? Sister Qiao''s ''online friends'' are each more powerful than the other. Don''t tell me this is some big boss or something?"
" Sister Qiao, why did your ''online friend'' suddenly ask to meet you? Is he also from the Independent Continent?"
Qin Si looked like he was thirsty for knowledge. The word "gossip" was just short of appearing on his forehead.
A little speechless, Qiao Nian pressed down on her baseball cap to hide her dark eyes and repliedzily, "Ah."
"Huh?" Qin Si clearly didn''t just want this answer.
He was about to ask her again when Qiao Nian took out her phone from her shoulder bag and saw another message from Feng Yu.
The time was a minute ago.
[Indigo Cor: Sun, think about what I told you about entering the Level 8boratory. I''ll wait for your reply.]
She stared at the phone screen for a long time.
Coincidentally, Qin Si asked about her ''online friend'' again. Qiao Nian put her phone back and said casually, "He''s from the Independent Continent, but I''m not sure what he does."
"Sister Qiao, you don''t even know what he does?" Qin Si looked surprised. After all, it was rare for her not to know a person''s background.
Qiao Nian had no intention of hiding it from them. "Yes, I don''t know."
"Then"
Ye Wangchuan also nced at her sideways, but he was not as gossipy as Qin Si. He had always been like a girl when it came to gossip. If Qiao Nian wanted to say it, she would say it. If she didn''t, he wouldn''t ask.
"We''ve been in contact online previously. It''s someone in the group." Qiao Nian did not reply to Feng Yu''s message for now and kept her phone in her hand. Her fair fingers rested on the phone case, giving off a cynical and casual feeling. "I don''t know where he heard it from, but he knows that I came to the Independent Continent and asked me to meet him. Then, he asked if I wanted to enter the Level 8boratory of the First Research Institute. I haven''t replied to him yet."
Chapter 2023 - 2023 Master Wang Knows Who It Is
2023 Master Wang Knows Who It Is
Although Qin Si was already mentally prepared, he was still stunned for a moment.
What?
Enter the Level 8boratory in the First Research Institute?
Didnt Master Wang say that the Level 8boratory was the First Research Institutes core area and that it was very difficult for ordinary people to enter?
Sister Qiaos online friend asked her out for dinner and asked if she wanted to enter the Level 8boratory. How could this feeling be described?
Qin Si clicked his tongue and thought about it for a long time. The more he savored it, the more he felt that the First Research Institute was run by his family!
How could anyone enter the Level 8boratory so easily?
That person actually asked Sister Qiao if she wanted to join the Level 8boratory!
Ye Wangchuan did not expect Qiao Nians online friend to ask her this question. He mmed on the brakes and the car shook. Then, he turned to look at the girl with a burning gaze. It was rare for him to be so serious. How old is your friend?
He had stayed in the First Research Institute for a period of time and had some understanding of the inside world.
The ssification system of the First Research Institute was especially strict.
Even the three big families of the Independent Continent found it difficult to cross the hierarchy system. For example, Ji Ziyin was only in the Level 5boratory.
If the Ji family wanted her to enter the Level 8boratory, they could only wait for her to be qualified.
No more than three people in the research institute had the authority to make an exception and allow her to enter the Level 8boratory.
One was the head of the Level 8boratory, Shi Fu.
He was a semiconductor expert.
This person was extremely powerful in the semiconductor field. 20 years ago, he was already an influential figure in the Independent Continent and an elder to whom even Xie Tingyun had to show respect.
The other was the dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu.
This person was even more mysterious than Shi Fu. He had been living a quiet life ever since the First Research Institute copsed 20 years ago and the members of the Level 8boratory left one after another. He rarely appeared in public and did not participate in the power struggles of the Independent Continent.
This was a person that even the Ji family and otherrge families were afraid of!
There was also another person who was even more mysterious than Shi Fu and Feng Yu. So far, he had not found out that persons identity and background.
Qiao Nians online friend should be one of these three people. As for who it was Ye Wangchuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
60? Qiao Nian supported her face with her hand and turned her head. A pair of beautiful ck eyes looked at him as if she thought back to her meeting. No, hes probably a little older. 70?
Feng Yu was thin and old. Just from his appearance, he looked shriveled and old.
However, he had an optimistic spirit that made people forget his age. Coupled with his humorous words, he was not like ordinary old people.
This way, Qiao Nians judgment of his age was very uncertain.
After all, he would not join an organization like the ck Mand.
Feng Yu was obviously unpredictable.
He was like an old urchin.
Im not sure, either, Qiao Nian finished.
She was indeed not sure of Feng Yus age. She did not even ask for his name. She only knew that his online name was Indigo Cor.
So its him. Ye Wangchuan was basically certain who her online friend was. Stunned, he looked at the girl who knew nothing and asked her, Then, will you enter the Level 8boratory? Wasnt this your goal in entering the First Research Institute?
Im still considering it. Qiao Nian paused and looked at him. Then, her expression became serious. I want to enter the Level 8boratory, but I never thought of getting in through the back door.
Chapter 2024 - 2024 Xu Yi Is Missing
2024 Xu Yi Is Missing
Ye Wangchuan was more open-minded. You cant be considered to be entering through the back door. Since the other party invited you, he must have a reason.
She recalled the treatment she received during the day and frowned. Well see! If it really doesnt work out, Ill tell him.
She had never thought that the Level 8boratory would be so xenophobic. Even if they were all from the First Research Institute, as long as she was not an official member of the Level 8boratory, she wouldnt be given a chance to understand theboratory further.
She still had to investigate what happened 20 years ago. She had to integrate into the Level 8boratory to investigate the past, so she had to think of a way to enter theboratory.
Qin Si was confused, but he could more or less tell that Master Wang knew the identity of Sister Qiaos online friend.
He interrupted, So, Sister Qiaos online friend is also from the First Research Institute? Why do I feel that she has formed a group in the Independent Continent? Its the same when it came to Ji Nan, and its the same for the week after that Sister Qiao, did you establish a small group here?
This was the Independent Continent!
It was fine if Qiao Nian had many friends in Beijing, but she actually had online friends all over the Independent Continent.
He was unconvinced.
Was this the difference between the big bosss QQ and his?
It was too infuriating.
Qiao Nian rxed with his interruption. She looked a littlezy and couldnt be bothered to look up. No. Hes different from the one youre talking about, theyre not from the same group.
Ji Nan and Feng Yu
Qiao Nian thought for a moment and added, Well, I should say that theyre not from the same group.
Ji Nan was a friend she had added when she was specting in the stock market.
Feng Yu was from the ck Mand group.
The two probably did not know each other.
She kindly exined, making him shut up. So big boss, how many groups do you have?
Qiao Nian looked at him through the rearview mirror and touched her scarf before replyingzily, Just one or two. I think theyre gone.
I think = uncertainty.
Uncertainty = there were online friends.
Qin Si waspletely convinced. He might as well shut his mouth and not embarrass himself.
God knew that before Young Master Qin came to the Independent Continent, he thought that his small circle in Beijing was already very impressive. Aftering here, he realized that he was just a small fry. The real big shots were all beside him without saying a word!
Ah, what a p in the face.
* * *
As Qiao Nian was not sure if she wanted to rely on Feng Yu to enter the Level 8boratory, she still reported to the research institute on time the next day.
Unexpectedly, Xue Zhu rushed up to her as soon as she reached the Level 8boratory. Qiao Nian, has Xu Yi contacted you?
The researchers at the First Research Institute reported early and would arrive at 8:30 AM. She usually needed to wake up at seven.
Qiao Nian had not slept well during this period. Originally, there was still uncontroble anger in her eyes when she woke up, and she looked unhappy.
She was stunned by her question. Whats wrong with Xu Yi?
A little anxious, Xue Zhu spoke quickly and poured out everything in one go. Xu Yi usually arrives at the smallboratory at 6:00 AM. But I didnt see him when I arrived this morning. I thought that he had just overslept.
Who knew that he wouldnt be here at 8:00 AM? I called him with Senior Brother Shen, but we couldnt get through to him. His cell phone was switched off.
Chapter 2025 - 2025 Sister Nian: I Saw Him Get in a Car Yesterday
2025 Sister Nian: I Saw Him Get in a Car Yesterday
This was the first time Xue Zhu had encountered such a situation. She was so anxious that her mouth was blistering. Xu Yis phone is usually switched on 24/7. Why cant I contact him this time?!
I thought he would contact you.
Qiao Nian pulled the strap of her shoulder bag with one hand and recalled what happened when she was leaving the research institute yesterday. She frowned and shook her head. No, he hasnt contacted me.
At this moment, Shen Qingfeng came back after making a call.
He looked solemn. I cant get through to him. I got someone to locate his cell phone, but I cant find out where he is.
Where can he go?! Xue Zhu was also helpless.
Qiao Nians eyes darkened upon seeing that neither of them could do anything. She pursed her lips and said, I saw him get into a car yesterday.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng looked at her at the same time, as if they were grabbing onto a straw to clutch at. You saw Xu Yi get into a car? What car? Whats the license te number?
I didnt notice. He seemed to know those people, so I didnt look at the license te number. Qiao Nian shook her head.
Shen Qingfeng reacted quickly. He immediately picked up his phone and walked to the side. Report to the Level 8boratory first. Ill get a friend to check the surveince cameras at the intersection and see if we can find this car!
They had only reported to the Level 8boratory yesterday. Logically speaking, they should go over today too. Otherwise, they would be seen as arrogant.
It was inevitable that they would offend them.
Shen Qingfeng had also thought of this before asking Qiao Nian and Xue Zhu to report to the Level 8boratory first. He would think of a way to look for Xu Yi alone.
Although Xue Zhu was anxious, she still lowered her voice and exined to Qiao Nian, Xu Yi doesnt know many people in the Independent Continent. His father has long abandoned him and he lives with his mother. Later on, when he entered the research institute, his family came to look for him a few times, but he ignored them since he had a very unhappy rtionship with his father and family. Hes equivalent to working alone in the research institute. His mother doesnt understand these things. Senior Brother Shen is afraid that if we dont do anything, no one will know that hes missing.
Xu Yi is quite pitiful.
Xue Zhu was not saying this without rhyme or reason. Before Qiao Nian came, Xu Yi was the most talented among the three of them and was willing to work hard.
Unfortunately, he did not have a backer. He was suppressed everywhere in the First Research Institute. In the end, he was ostracized until he could only be in the same group as her and Shen Qingfeng.
They got thest ce every time.
Xu Yi was very indignant every time. He was also the most hardworking person among the three of them.
She knew that Xu Yi wanted to prove himself to the scumbag family who had abandoned him and his mother.
It wasnt easy for them to get first ce in the group assessment and sessfully get a years permission to visit the Level 8boratory. Who knew that this would happen?
Xue Zhu knew that Qiao Nian was not from the Independent Continent, so she did not ask her to think of a way. She only said, Lets go to theboratory. Senior Brother Shen and I will find some connections to investigate that car.
It was not easy to view the surveince cameras at the intersection of the research institute. They were all neers and did not have enough authority and background. Basically, they could not get it!
However, Xue Zhu did not give up. She turned her head and asked the girl, What time did you see Xu Yis car yesterday? What color was it?
Qiao Nian did not answer her question. Instead, she lifted her shoulder bag and walked back. Follow me back to the smallboratory first!
Xue Zhu was confused.
Why was she going back to the smallboratory at this time?
Xu Yi did note to the research institute. He couldnt be in the smallboratory.
Qiao Nian turned around, revealing an exquisite face under her baseball cap. She was exceptionally arrogant. I can find out where he is.
Chapter 2026 - 2026 Do You Know Where This Is?
2026 Do You Know Where This Is?
Half an hourter.
In the smallboratory of Team 10.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng stared intently at the girl sitting at the conference table. A ckptop was in front of her.
Theptop looked a little old. The edges were worn white. It seemed to be old-fashioned.
At least, Shen Qingfeng had this feeling when he first saw Qiao Nian take out theptop from her shoulder bag.
However, when he stood behind the girl and personally saw theputer that he thought should be scrapped turn on in seconds, he no longer had the previous thoughts.
After Qiao Nian turned on herputer, she did not waste any time and immediately opened a location search system.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng saw her hands flying across the keyboard at a blinding speed. Soon, a series of codes appeared on the screen. It was too smooth
Her hand speed was shockingly fast.
Qiao Nian, you know how to code? Xue Zhu stood behind the girl. It was not until Qiao Nian hit the Enter key and her hands left the keyboard that she asked curiously.
I see that you write code very quickly. Have you studiedputer science? Xue Zhu was quite puzzled. By the way, you were still in university before you came to the Independent Continent, right? What major were you studying? Could it be the Computer Science major?
If Qiao Nian majored in Computer Science at university and even entered the First Research Institute to specialize in ck gunpowder and weapon manufacturing, that would be really amazing.
Unexpectedly, the girl stretched her body and leaned back with her shoulders rxed. She said casually, Chinese Medicine.
Xue Zhu was confused.
For a moment she didnt react, thinking shed heard wrong. What?
Qiao Nian looked upzily. I majored in Chinese Medicine in university and minored in music.
Xue Zhu waspletely speechless.
She originally thought that the Computer Science major had nothing to do with ck gunpowder and weapon manufacturing. When Qiao Nian said that she had studied Chinese Medicine and music, she was stunned and her mind went nk. She could not imagine that the three were rted at all!
Now, even doctors with music literacy were involved in ck gunpowder manufacturing?
This was too unbelievable!
She thought that Qiao Nians university studies were at least rted to ck gunpowder. Now, it seemed that she was overthinking.
Qiao Nian, can you find out where Xu Yi is? Shen Qingfeng did not care about their small talk, he was too anxious about Xu Yi.
He didnt want to put too much pressure on the girl, but he couldnt control his anxiety. He leaned forward and asked.
Qiao Nian stared at theputer screen. A string of green codes was being searched, and the progress bar had reached 50%.
Extremely rxed, she said to him, Give me another five minutes.
She estimated the speed at which the progress bar moved. Five minutes was just right.
Shen Qingfeng did not see her check the surveince video at the entrance of the First Research Institute. He only saw Qiao Nian working on theputer. He did not know how she found Xu Yis location.
Fortunately, five minutes was not long. He calmed down and waited patiently for the time to pass.
Five minutes passed quickly.
The progress bar rolling on Qiao Niansputer had also loaded to 100%. She leaned back in her chair and hit the Enter button with one finger.
Aplete map of the Independent Continent appeared on theputer.
There was a red dot on the map, and a string of data popped up.
Qiao Nian erged the red dot and turned to ask them, Do you know where this is?
Chapter 2027 - 2027 Leave Someone Behind to Report to the Level 8 Laboratory
2027 Leave Someone Behind to Report to the Level 8 Laboratory
Let me see.
Shen Qingfeng took a closer look.
The map of the Independent Continent on Qiao Niansputer was veryplete. Every street was marked clearly. Anyone who lived in the Independent Continent could easily determine the exact location of the red dot.
This is Shen Qingfeng recognized it. This seems to be the Intercontinental Hotel?
He was not sure, so he turned around and told Xue Zhu to take a look. Xue Zhu, take a look and see if this ce is the Intercontinental Hotel?
Immediately. Xue Zhu leaned forward to take a closer look. Her willowy eyebrows immediately frowned slightly. She looked up and said with certainty, Its the Intercontinental Hotel.
Qiao Nian straightened theptop and pulled it back to her. Xu Yi is here.
Xue Zhu took a long time toe back to her senses. She looked incredulous. Why didnt hee to the research institute? Why did he go to the Intercontinental Hotel?
I dont know. Qiao Nian began to code again. Well know after investigating!
Investigate?
How could they investigate?
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng quickly learned what she meant by investigating.
Qiao Nian hacked into the security system of the Intercontinental Hotel in front of them and checked Xu Yis hotel records!
The girl was skilled and familiar with her work. It was obvious that she was a veteran.
This time, Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng could not close their mouths.
In addition to the services that ordinary hotels should have, the Intercontinental Hotel also had arge underground auction house.
The security system was not low!
The people from the Hacker Alliance could not hack in just like that.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng watched as Qiao Nian hacked into the Intercontinental Hotels server without another word. They couldnt help but worry.
Qiao Nian, you dont be too impulsive. We all know that Xu Yi is at the Intercontinental Hotel. Lets discuss this again and see if theres any other way to get his room number. If you get caught trying to hack
Before he could finish, the girlzily raised her eyelids and looked at him with clear ck eyes. She was very arrogant. I wont be caught.
Shen Qingfeng was stunned for a moment and did not have time to persuade her again.
He saw the girl bend her long, straight legs. Her half-squinted eyes were a little sleepy. She said casually, Dont worry, they wont catch me.
As the two of them spoke, Qiao Nian had already found Xu Yis room number.
3303.
Qiao Nian closed herptop and turned to the two of them. Hes in Room 3303 of the Intercontinental Hotel. Stay here. Ill go take a look.
No. Shen Qingfeng was the first to react. He disagreed and said seriously, Its too dangerous for you to go alone. Ill go with you.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble. Seeing his worried expression, she moved her lips but did not reject him.
Alright,e with me.
However, she did not want to bring another person along. She said calmly to Xue Zhu, Well go to the Intercontinental Hotel to look for Xu Yi. Report to the Level 8boratory on our behalf.
I Xue Zhu did not agree to this arrangement and was about to insist on following them.
Shen Qingfeng immediately pressed her shoulder. He understood why Qiao Nian wanted Xue Zhu to report to the Level 8boratory first. Just listen to Qiao Nians arrangements. We just had a bad time with the people from the Level 8boratory yesterday. If no one shows up today, some of them will inevitably gossip. You must represent our team.
Chapter 2028 - 2028 Sister Nian: I Hacked the Security System Along the Way
2028 Sister Nian: I Hacked the Security System Along the Way
Xue Zhus indignant expression immediately deted. She stopped insisting and nodded. I understand. Ill exin it to Senior Brother Cao and the others.
She wasnt stupid.
She wouldnt tell Cao Yanhua and the people in the Level 8boratory that Xu Yi was missing. She would just find a reason to apply for leave for Qiao Nian and the others.
Shen Qingfeng had been in her group for almost four years. He knew that Xue Zhu was better at socializing than Xu Yi and him. However, Xue Zhu usually did not care about anything and was unwilling to get involved in the various major forces disputes in the research institute. That was why she appeared ordinary.
He was relieved upon seeing that Xue Zhu immediately understood what he meant and no longer hesitated.
Shen Qingfeng patted her shoulder gently and silentlyforted her. Then, he turned around and walked towards the girl, his expression solemn. Qiao Nian, lets go.
At this moment, Qiao Nian had already stuffed herptop into her shoulder bag. She unhurriedly zipped it up before nodding.
She packed her things, picked them up, and said goodbye to Xue Zhu before leaving.
* * *
It was 10:00 AM when Qiao Nian and Shen Qingfeng arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel. People wereing and going in the lobby, and people from all forces were gathered there.
Shen Qingfeng rarely came to such a ce and was not used to walking in a restrained manner. Even so, he tried his best to follow Qiao Nian and silently acted as a protector.
On the other hand, Qiao Nian seemed to be used to it and did not have any special reaction. She entered the lobby with Shen Qingfeng and walked straight to the elevator.
Shen Qingfeng originally wanted to go to the front desk to check in and get a room card before using the elevator. Unexpectedly, the girl had no intention of doing that.
He thought that Qiao Nian did not know how things worked here.
He caught up with her.
Qiao Nian, we have to get a card first. The elevator has to be swiped with a room card.
Before he could finish speaking, a card appeared in the girls hand. It was an inconspicuous ck maic card. Shen Qingfeng could not tell what was going on.
Qiao Nian showed the maic card and said in a low voice, I added a few small programs when I hacked into their system. I can use this card to take the elevator.
Shen Qingfeng was a little stunned.
He was already very surprised when Qiao Nian easily hacked into the hotels system. He didnt dare to think that she had even changed the security system.
This
Ordinary people could not do this, right?
Not only could ordinary people not do it, but Shen Qingfeng even thought that the people from the Hacker Alliance might not be able to do it.
Qiao Nian ignored him and strode to the elevator, pressing the button to go up.
Shen Qingfeng could only suppress his doubts and follow her closely.
Soon, the elevator came down.
Qiao Nian entered the elevator and swiped the maic card. Shen Qingfeng was afraid that the rm system would sound.
Unexpectedly, nothing happened. Everything was calm.
He watched as the girl casually pressed the floor number and the elevator began to rise.
Shen Qingfengs mood kept rising as the elevator rose. He was not in the mood to investigate how Qiao Niansputer skills were so good. He was tense as he looked at the floor number disyed on the screen from time to time.
The elevator quickly stopped on the 33rd floor.
This floor was rtively ordinary in the Intercontinental Hotel. Ordinary room cards could be used to get here.
Chapter 2029 - 2029 Two Parties Met
2029 Two Parties Met
If Xu Yi was in a suite or presidential suite, she still needed to ovee stricter security measures before she could go up.
For example, the VIP suite of the Intercontinental Hotel was special. That elevator could not be essed by swiping a card. Instead, it required a guests iris verification.
As for the guests iris information, it was entered into the hotel verification system when they checked in.
It was difficult for ordinary people to sneak in.
Room 3303 was not far from the elevator. As soon as Qiao Nian walked out of the elevator, she saw an acquaintanceing out of the room.
The middle-aged man was wearing a well-ironed suit. He was mature and handsome and had the excellent genes of the Ji family. However, he did not especially inherit the Ji familys looks. Instead, his face was longer. If one looked carefully, he was less outstanding than Ji Hongyuan and the others.
Ji Xiao? Shen Qingfeng also recognized the man who walked out of Room 3303 and was stunned for a moment. He whispered to Qiao Nian in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Hes from the Ji family and has a very good rtionship with Ji Ziyin. He has a pivotal position in the Ji family. How did Xu Yi provoke the Ji family?
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin were considered a small independent force in the Ji family. In the eyes of outsiders, they were already not to be trifled with.
However, Qiao Nian even provoked Ji Hongyuan, let alone Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin. She did not take them seriously at all. She only respondedzily and walked towards Room 3303.
Ji Xiao was apanied by a few people. They surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon. He was on the phone with someone. Originally, when the two sides were about to brush past each other, Ji Xiao suddenly noticed the girl passing by. His eyes darkened and he said to the person on the other end of the line, I still have something on. Ill hang up first.
He hung up and held the phone in his hand. Before he could put it down, he impatiently called out to the girl walking towards Room 3303.
Qiao Nian?
Shen Qingfeng never expected Ji Xiao to notice them and even know Qiao Nians name. He suddenly became nervous and tensed up. He sent a message to his family without a trace, asking them to quickly think of a way toe to the Intercontinental Hotel.
The Shen Family was only a small force in the Independent Continent. Otherwise, Shen Qingfeng would not have been ostracized after entering the First Research Institute.
However, at this moment, he couldnt care less. He could only think of Qiao Nians safety, who had been implicated by him and hade to the Intercontinental Hotel to look for Xu Yi. He couldnt care less if calling his family would be useful now.
He only hoped that Ji Xiao would give the Shen Family face and not make things difficult for Xu Yi and Qiao Nian.
Shen Qingfeng had already thought of everything in a short period of time, so before Ji Xiao and Qiao Nian could react, he stood in front of the girl and greeted Ji Xiao calmly, Mr. Ji, long time no see.
Ji Xiaos attention was originally on Qiao Nian. Suddenly, Shen Qingfeng blocked his view of her. He couldnt recognize Shen Qingfeng for a moment. You are?
Looking schrly and gentle, Shen Qingfeng said politely, Mr. Shen, you forgot that we met at my Grandmas 80th birthday banquet. Im Shen Qingfeng, Shen Shans son. You attended my Grandmas birthday banquet. We met then.
Oh. Ji Xiao remembered who he was and hummed casually.
Then, he walked past him and turned his attention back to the girl. He frowned and asked in an unfriendly tone, What are you doing in the Intercontinental Hotel?
Chapter 2030 - 2030 You Don’t Know Me, But I Know You
2030 You Dont Know Me, But I Know You
Mr. Ji, shes with me. Were here to find a friend. Shen Qingfeng blocked him with his arm again.
Ji Xiao was already very unhappy.
He frowned and was about to re up when Qiao Nian pulled Shen Qingfeng away andforted him. Senior Brother Shen, dont worry. Ill talk to him.
Shen Qingfeng looked anxious and wanted to stop her. But
Qiao Nian gave him a calm look. For some reason, Shen Qingfeng felt a warm current in his heart.
His lips pursed into a straight line. After hesitating for a second, he moved aside to make way. However, he still stood not far from Qiao Nian and stared at the Ji family members beside Ji Xiao like a protector. Afraid that they would do something to her, he took out his phone and urged his family to hurry.
Qiao Nian turned back. Her dark eyes were clear as she narrowed them; she still looked like she had not slept well.
She did not hide her arrogance at all as she faced the dignified Ji Xiao and asked casually, Do we know each other?
Shen Qingfeng was still secretly urging his family toe quickly. Hearing this, he was stunned. He couldnt believe it.
Seeing that Ji Xiao had urately called out the girls name, he thought that the two of them knew each other.
But, from the looks of it, It seemed like Ji Xiao knew Qiao Nian, but she didnt even know him!
This
Ji Xiao was also stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned. Only then did he remember that he had seen Qiao Nian a few times in private, but they had never really greeted each other.
He was also surprised to see her at the Intercontinental Hotel and subconsciously stopped her.
A sinister expression appeared on Ji Xiaos face. His eyebrows were messy, revealing a pair of white eyes. He did not answer her question directly. He paused for a moment and then said in a low voice, You dont know me, but I know you. The Intercontinental Hotel isnt a ce for you! Leave quickly!
He was tantly chasing her out!
However, the girl did not buy it. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. Then, she said with a faint smile, Why didnt I know that the Intercontinental Hotel became the Ji familys territory?
Ji Xiaos expression changed slightly!
The Ji family members beside him did not look too good, either.
The air in the corridor seemed a little tense.
Qiao Nian was shrouded in a low aura. She had not slept well for some time and did not have a good temper when faced with the Ji family who came to cause trouble.
She put her hands in her pockets and suppressed the impatience in her eyes. Ive told you many times. In the future, its best to avoid me when you see me. Dont greet me if theres nothing important to say. It seems like you dont understand.
Ji Xiao was furious. How dare you be so arrogant. Arent you afraid of bing enemies with the Ji family?
Tsk. Qiao Nian chuckled and looked at himzily. Then, she asked him, You took Xu Yi away? What do you want to do with him? I also want to ask you, are you representing the Ji family in bing enemies with the First Research Institute?
Ji Xiao had guessed from the beginning that the two of them were here for Xu Yi, but he was still surprised.
His expression changed again and again. He couldnt figure out how Qiao Nian and Shen Qingfeng had found him here.
However, Qiao Nians mention of the First Research Institute still made him afraid.
Chapter 2031 - 2031 Sister Nian: I’ll Give You One Minute to Leave
2031 Sister Nian: Ill Give You One Minute to Leave
Ji Xiaos heart was beating like a drum, but after all, a coteral branch could do well in the Ji family. He was not frightened. He immediately suppressed his doubts and did not show them on his face. He only said coldly, Dont scare me with the First Research Institute!
Im good friends with his father. I just invited him over to chat. The First Research Institute doesnt need to interfere.
Qiao Nian took out her phone and waved it in front of him. Then, she saidzily, You can try.
Ji Xiaos expression became unpredictable. He rolled his eyes at the girl as if he wanted to see if she could get the First Research Institute toe forward or if she was just bluffing.
However, Qiao Nian was wearing a baseball cap with the brim pulled down extremely low. The corners of her mouth curled up casually, and she exuded a calm and unruly aura.
Her posture was unfathomable.
In addition, she found out that Xu Yi was in the Intercontinental Hotel and clearly knew which room he was in.
Ji Xiao did not believe that a girl who was not a local and had no background could do this. She must have someone helping her behind the scenes!
However, he had not achieved his goal since he brought that guy over yesterday. He felt indignant. He stared at the girl with a venomous snake-like gaze and hesitated.
Qiao Nian seemed to see through him. Her eyshes covered her face as she saidzily, The Ji family still doesnt know that you took Xu Yi away, right?
As one of the three big families in the Independent Continent, the Ji family had be more and more powerful in recent years. They had long surpassed the other two families and be a unique existence.
She had seen Ji Hongyuan and He Lin before. Both of them looked reserved and low-key on the surface, but there was an insufferable arrogance in their bones.
They looked down on everyone except others from the Ji family. They did not even care about some people from the coteral branches. These kinds of people would not bother to attack a neer from the First Research Institute.
Only people like Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin would do such a thing.
Hence, she bet that the Ji family did not know about Ji Xiaos private moves.
As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, the middle-aged mans expression suddenly changed. He looked at her warily. He did not say anything, but his eyes revealed a terrifying killing intent. It was obvious that he wanted to kill her.
However, Qiao Nian did not even take Ji Hongyuan seriously. How could she take Ji Xiao seriously? Seeing the murderous look in his eyes, she only said calmly, Ill give you a minute. If you dont leave, Ill call both the Ji family and the First Research Institute toe here.
Ji Xiao was shocked and angry. His eyes were so fierce that he wanted to swallow her up and eat her. However, he really could not figure out where the girl got the confidence to order him around like this.
While he was hesitating, the girl had already turned on the timer on her cell phone and started to count down. One minute starts.
Shen Qingfengs heart skipped a beat as he watched from the side. Every second was extremely long. He was also afraid that Qiao Nian wouldpletely anger Ji Xiao.
Ji Xiao was from the Ji family. If Qiao Nian angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable.
However, to his surprise, Ji Xiao took a deep breath and seemed to suppress his anger. He said, Just you wait!
Then, he turned around, unable to suppress his anger. He said to the people beside him, Lets go!
Shen Qingfeng watched as Ji Xiao, who had always been arrogant and domineering, quickly left the corridor and took the elevator.
Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. His back was already drenched in cold sweat.
His voice was dry and hoarse. Qiao Nian.
Unsurprisingly, the girl put her phone back and hand back in her pocket. Then, she turned around and continued to walk toward Room 3303. As she did so, she said to him, Lets go and look for Xu Yi.
Chapter 2032 - 2032 Not Only Xu Yi but Mother Xu Is Also Controlled by Ji Xiao
2032 Not Only Xu Yi but Mother Xu Is Also Controlled by Ji Xiao
Room 3303.
The handsome man sat on the chair and covered his head with both hands. Like a wooden sculpture, he did not move and looked like he was in pain.
Even when the door opened, he did not react. Without looking up, he said in a hoarse voice, You dont have to say anything more. I wont help you. Give up!
Shen Qingfeng had just walked in and was stunned to hear this. He quickly realized that Xu Yi had mistaken them for Ji Xiao. He immediately shouted, Xu Yi, its me, Shen Qingfeng.
The man suddenly looked up. His cold eyes were bloodshot. Upon seeing them, he was in disbelief at first. Then, he immediately frowned. Senior Brother Shen and Qiao, Qiao Nian, why are you here?
Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He instantly became worried and nervous. Leave quickly. Dont stay here.
Qiao Nian swaggered in. Seeing his nervous reaction, she knew what he was worried about. She sat on the bed, and the light in the room reflected in her eyes. The Ji family has already left. They wonte looking for you again.
Xu Yi instantly fell back into his seat, looking a little dazed. Although he didnt know what had happened, the tension in his heart suddenly rxed when Qiao Nian said this.
Then, he remembered. My mother. They still have my mother.
Before Shen Qingfeng could ask, Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and nodded. Expressionless, she took out her phone and immediately asked him, Where is Auntie locked up? Is she also at the Intercontinental Hotel?
Xu Yi shook his head and looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. I dont know. They told me that my mother was taken away by my biological father. I dont know where exactly.
They looked for me because they heard that I entered the Level 8boratory and wanted me to steal the experimental project and data from them. Also
Xu Yi found it difficult to speak as he looked at the girl. They also wanted me to keep an eye on you.
However, he immediately exined anxiously, I didnt agree. They locked me here and didnt let me leave.
Xu Yi had his bottom line. He would never steal the Level 8boratorys project data for Ji Xiao and the others.
Of course, he was also unwilling to betray his friend.
It was fine for Ji Xiao and the others to lock him up here, but they even threatened him with his biological mothers safety, which still made Xu Yi unable to endure his anger.
The day and night were too long, so long that it made him feel deeply powerless.
To put it bluntly, he was not strong enough.
If he was, he would not have been in this situation.
I understand. Qiao Nian could roughly guess what Ji Xiao wanted to do. What Xu Yi said was close to the mark.
Wait for me.
Not wasting any time, she took out herptop from her bag and ced it on herp. Then, she quickly turned it on and asked Xu Yi if his mother had brought her phone along and what her phone number was.
Fortunately, Ji Xiao did not take Xu Yi and her son seriously at all. He thought that he could control them as he pleased.
Halfway through, he even got Xu Yis mother to call him and threaten him to be obedient.
Qiao Nian turned on the location system with ease. Then, she entered the cell phone number and began to check the location.
Xu Yi was dumbfounded.
Shen Qingfeng had already seen it once in the morning. He was extremely calm this time. He evenforted Xu Yi and told him not to worry.
Chapter 2033 - 2033 Who Said That the Newbie Is Pitiful?
2033 Who Said That the Newbie Is Pitiful?
It didnt take Qiao Nian long to find out Mother Xus location. She put her notebook aside and sent a message to Mo Xi.
She also took a screenshot of the location information for him.
Then, raising her head after putting away her cell phone, she said calmly to the exhausted Xu Yi, Ive already asked my friend to look for Auntie for you. Dont worry. Hell tell me when he finds her.
At this moment, Mo Xi called to ask about the exact location. Qiao Nian briefly told him.
Mo Xi agreed to help find her without hesitation.
After Qiao Nian answered his call, she returned and put theptop back.
Xu Yi evidenced everything and finally said, My father has a certain amount of power in the Independent Continent and has the Xie family behind him. Qiao Nian, your friend
The girl turned her head and listened to him seriously. Hearing this, she smiled and replied, Oh, my friends are from Bright Gate.
Bright Gate?! Shen Qingfeng felt that his horizons had been broadening all morning. He had never thought that Qiao Nian would be rted to Bright Gate.
There were rumors outside that she was not from the Independent Continent. She had nothing. She had no background or connections. She was just pitiful.
This
The pitiful neer who had been ostracized turned into a friend of the Level 3boratory person-in-charge and Bright Gate.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi looked at each other and saw shock and confusion in each others eyes. They simply could not recover.
Moreover, Shen Qingfeng had seen Qiao Nian fight with Ji Xiao outside. Ji Xiaos reaction showed clearly that he knew Qiao Nian.
In other words, Qiao Nian was rted to the Ji family.
This If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, even if they took it to the research institute, who would believe that a neer had so much power behind her?
Mo Xi was very efficient.
He sent a video in less than an hour. It was a video of Xu Yis mother reporting that she was safe.
He even sent an address.
After Qiao Nian showed the video to Xu Yi, she told Xue Zhu, who was still waiting for news at the First Research Institute. She then asked Shen Qingfeng to go back. She would bring Xu Yi to look for Mother Xu first.
Mo Xi sent Mother Xu to a cafe in the city center and waited for them. Qiao Nian brought Xu Yi over. Mother Xu was originally holding the hot coffee with both hands and was still a little uneasy. Seeing that her son was safe and sound, she immediately ran over and hugged him. She sized him up as tears flowed out.
Little Yi, are you alright? Its good that youre alright.
Xu Yiforted her. Seeing that Mother Xus emotions were gradually stabilizing, he walked over with his mother to thank Mo Xi with a haggard expression.
Sir, thank you for this. I will never forget your kindness. In the future, if you ever need me, feel free to call me.
Mo Xi knew that he was Qiao Nians friend and did not dare to be careless. He quickly helped him up and said straightforwardly, Im working for Miss Qiao. You dont have to stand on ceremony with me. Dont thank me. Thank Miss Qiao.
Xu Yis eyes moved slightly. He tilted her head and looked in the girls direction, about to speak.
Qiao Nian leaned back in her seat and said, I only did a small favor. Take Auntie back first.
Xu Yi looked at her deeply and nodded. He thanked Mo Xi and then brought his mother home.
His mother was also frightened this time. She could not sleep for almost a day and a night. Even if he did not care about himself, he had to care about his mother, who had been frightened this entire time.
As for Qiao Nians kindness this time, he would silently remember it.
Chapter 2034 - 2034 Sister Nian: Accompany Me Somewhere
2034 Sister Nian: Apany Me Somewhere
Mo Xi ordered a drink for the girl the moment Xu Yi left.
The waiter quickly brought over the lemonade with ice. When they saw Qiao Nians appearance, they could not help but be stunned for a second.
This girl was too good-looking!
At this moment, Qiao Nian happened to raise her eyelids and look in her direction. With just a casual nce, the female shopkeepers face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly put down the drink and spoke in a weak voice. Then, she quickly walked away with the tray of drinks, not daring to look at Qiao Nian again.
Miss Qiao, youre too Mo Xi saw this scene and sighed.
Huh? Qiao Nian picked up her drink. It was cold. Hearing this, she lookedzily in his direction.
It was obvious that she did not get what he meant.
Mo Xi was speechless.
He wanted to say that Qiao Nian was too attractive, but he had a high EQ and knew how to conduct himself better than Mo Dong. Before he spoke, he felt that his words would be too ambiguous. Afraid that Qiao Nian would think wrongly, he tactfully swallowed his evaluation of her.
No, nothing. It was just something random. Compared to Mo Dong, Mo Xis temperament was more refined and amiable.
He was also in a suit and leather shoes, butpared to Mo Dongs undisguised bloody aura, Mo Xi was more like a refined businessman.
It was obvious that he was a smart person.
Qiao Nian wasnt familiar with him and didnt care much about what he was about to say.
She lowered her almond-shaped eyes slightly and knocked her fair fingers on the drink cup. Suddenly, she looked up and asked, Apany me somewhere?
Huh? Stunned for a moment, Mo Xi looked at her and asked respectfully, Miss Qiao, where do you want to go?
Qiao Nian took a sip of her drink and put it back on the table. Then, she picked up her shoulder bag, ced it on her shoulder, and calmly said, The Ji family.
* * *
The Ji familys old residence was halfway up the mountain. It was an ancient manor in a Gothic style.
The manors exterior building was very dignified. It upied arge area and almost surrounded the entire mountainside behind the manor.
The manors exterior looked to be dominated by the European Gothic style, but the inside was hidden.
Small bridges and flowing water in Chinese-style garden buildings were everywhere in the manor. The wooden corridor in the courtyard extended long across the garden and led one directly to the living room of the old residence.
He Lin was the first to know that Qiao Nian hade to the old residence.
Who did you say is here to visit? His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared fixedly at the small fry who hade to report.
At first, he thought he had heard wrongly.
You said Young
He almost let it slip, but he reacted quickly and immediately changed his words. You said that Miss Qiao is here to visit?
He Lin was really confused by Qiao Nians actions. Previously, he had tried his best to invite her here, but she had nevere to the Ji family.
The person who had been unwilling toe was here now?
Yes, she came with someone from Bright Gate. She said shes here to get something.
After all, He Lin was Ji Lingfengs right-hand man. He did not panic when something happened and immediately instructed theckey to bring him to the living room.
He quickly went to look for Ji Lingfeng.
* * *
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian and Mo Xi were already sitting in the living room. The servants brought them two cups of tea.
Mo Xi looked at the girl as she acted as if she was at home. She picked up the teacup very calmly, lowered her eyes, and took a sip casually.
Chapter 2035 - 2035 Ji Hongyuan Thought that Sister Nian Wanted to Acknowledge Her Family
2035 Ji Hongyuan Thought that Sister Nian Wanted to Acknowledge Her Family
Her calm attitude caused Mo Xis heart to skip a beat. No matter how calm he was, he could not calm down at this moment.
Before the Ji family arrived, he covered his lips with his fist and lowered his voice. Miss Qiao, you came here to look for someone?
At the cafe, Qiao Nian only told him that she was going to the Ji family. She did not tell him what she was going to do there.
Mo Xi was also risking his life by apanying her here. He did not even report to Ye Wangchuan.
He knew very well how important Qiao Nian was to his boss. If anything happened to Miss Qiao, he wouldnt be able to pay for it even if he had ten lives!
Therefore, Mo Xi made two preparations.
Before he came, he sent a message to Mo Dong, telling him that they wereing to the Ji family. Then, he told him that if the two of them did not leave the Ji family in the next hour, he was to find Master Wang and bring people over to save them.
Mo Xi had a backup n and was confident.
However, he was also curious about what Qiao Nian was doing here.
Do you know someone from the Ji family? Mo Xi probed again.
Qiao Nian only put down her teacup and lowered her baseball cap an inch. She sat in her seat rxedly, looking a little surly from not sleeping well.
However, she interestingly restrained her cold aura in front of Mo Xi. She replied casually, No, I came to get something.
Uh Mo Xi did not expect this answer. He looked at her in confusion. The Ji family has something of yours?
He knew that Qiao Nian was the uncrowned king of hackers.
Sun from the Red Alliance.
However, Miss Qiao yed withputers and the Ji family yed with ck gunpowder. What could Miss Qiaoe to the Ji family to get?
Mo Xi had not figured it out yet.
Soon.
Someone came to the living room.
Mo Xi restrained his curiosity and immediately became 120% vignt.
Seven or eight people entered the living room.
Other than the Patriarch, there was also the Sixth Elder of the Punishment Hall, Ji Hongyuan, and a few young faces.
Ji Lingfeng, who hadpeted with Qiao Nian for a spot in the First Research Institute, was among them.
As a young junior and not a direct descendant of the Ji family, Ji Lingfeng was insignificant and basically walked at the back.
When he came in and saw the girl sitting in the living room, his expression suddenly changed and darkened.
Unfortunately, at this moment, no one cared about his emotional changes. All their attention was on the girl.
Even the Ji familys influential Ji Hongyuan, Ji Lingfeng, and the others were paying attention to the girls every move.
From the moment Ji Hongyuan saw Qiao Nian, his expression was terrifyingly dark. When he passed by, he even snorted to express his dissatisfaction. Then, he waved his hand and sat down. He stared at the girl fiercely, as if he was staring at prey that had delivered itself to his door.
Qiao Nian suddenly came to visit. Everyone felt that she had thought it through.
She had enough of ying hard to get.
She wanted to acknowledge her family!
A few people in the family who knew the inside story more or less had such thoughts.
This was the first time Ji Lingfeng had seen Qiao Nian. He sized up the girl in front of him deeply before restraining himself and asking, I heard that you came to get something. What do you want?
He Lins face was filled with anticipation. He could not wait to hear Qiao Nian say that she wanted to take back her identity.
Only Ji Hongyuans aged face did not have any warmth to speak of. His eyes were bone-chilling as he said sarcastically, Back then, we gave you a chance, but you didnt want it! Now, youre looking for us again. What do you think the Ji family is? Do you think this is a ce where you can y house like a child?
Chapter 2036 - 2036 Public Enemy with the Ji Family
2036 Public Enemy with the Ji Family
Since you refused toe back in the beginning, theres no need for you toe back now! His expression darkened and his words were extremely rude.
He Lins heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Qiao Nian would leave.
He quickly looked at the girl and watched her reaction closely, ready to mediate the situation at any time.
After all, Qiao Nian entered the First Research Institute and even won first ce in the group assessment. She had the right to enter the Level 8boratory that even Ji Ziyin did not have.
Although the Ji family was powerful, they were not powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand. The First Research Institute was not a ce they could call the shots.
The Ji family had been carefully nurturing and nning the familys influence in the research institute for decades. Qiao Nian was a genius in ck gunpowder.
How could He Lin not want her toe back?
Therefore, he reacted very quickly and almost echoed Ji Hongyuan. He immediately yed the good cop. Sixth Elder, Miss Miss Qiao is also young. Since shes already here, lets hear what she has to say first.
After saying that, he stared at the girl without blinking. His eyes were filled with anticipation as if he was encouraging the girl to say what was on her mind.
Qiao Nian watched their performance coldly. When everyone fell silent, she raised her baseball cap and saidzily, Are you done?
This attitude was extremely arrogant!
The expression of everyone in the room changed.
This was the Ji familys old residence!
Not many people in the Independent Continent dared to have such an attitude.
Tension filled the air.
Mo Xi narrowed his eyes and put his hand in his pocket. He touched the weapon he had brought with him and his body was filled with killing intent that could explode at any time.
Ji Lingfeng noticed him. He only nced at Mo Xi from the corner of his eye, and Mo Xi felt the pressure of a superior.
He was almost out of breath from the pressure.
Was this the aura of the Ji familys Patriarch?
Mo Xi pursed his lips into a straight line. His nerves were tense as he resisted the overwhelming pressure. He stared expressionlessly at everyone in the living room.
Fortunately, Ji Lingfeng only nced at him before retracting his gaze. His gazended on the girl again, but it was still impossible to tell if he was happy or angry. What do you want?
Qiao Nian did not waste any time. She unzipped her shoulder bag and threw out a recording pen.
Then, she turned it on.
It recorded her bet with Ji Hongyuan at the underground auction a few days ago and Ji Hongyuans final words.
After the contents of the recording finished ying, Qiao Nian picked it up and casually nced at the people in the living room.
Im here to take the prize.
Everyones expressions changed.
Ji Hongyuan was so confident in the beginning. He was even a little disdainful and arrogant.
Now that he had fallen into the mud, in an instant, his face was covered in dust and he was in a sorry state. His thin face was about to explode.
His eyes widened and he grabbed the armrest beside his hand tightly. He panted heavily and red at Qiao Nian. You you!
Qiao Nian did not care about his anger at all. She looked at Ji Lingfeng and the others casually. I came today to ask if the previous bet still counts. If it does, how many days have you been given to make preparations? You should be ready.
He Lin was dumbfounded. Miss Qiao, you
She came to ask for the secret recipe for ck gunpowder today. No matter the oue, she was openly going against the Ji family!
Chapter 2037 - 2037 Sister Nian Personally Came to Slap Them, Her Identity Was Exposed!
2037 Sister Nian Personally Came to p Them, Her Identity Was Exposed!
Previously, Qiao Nian had only broken up with the Ji family. Now, it was different. She was openly dering war.
Ji Lingfeng clearly understood this. After being stunned for a moment, he looked at her and asked, Have you thought about it?
Ive thought about it from the beginning. Theres no need to think about it anymore. Qiao Nian met his gaze without hesitation.
Ji Lingfeng saw the pair of dark and beautiful eyes that greeted him.
The wildness in her eyes was untamed.
Like a lone wolf.
She had never thought of breaking her spine to integrate into a discordant group.
Ji Lingfeng was silent for a few seconds as he thought.
Qiao Nian did not rush him. She just waited calmly.
One minuteter.
Ji Lingfeng changed his posture and instructed He Lin, Go and get the secret recipe for ck gunpowder.
Patriarch!
Patriarch, no!
Everyone reacted strongly and immediately wanted to stop him.
Ji Lingfeng was unmoved as if he had steeled his heart. He looked at Qiao Nian. Our Ji family will ept our loss and not go back on our word.
This time, everyone was speechless.
Ji Hongyuan, the culprit, had nowhere to put his old face. He wished he could find a hole to hide in. At the same time, he hated Qiao Nians aggressive actions.
The Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder was the blood and sweat of several generations. It was also a secret that was not passed down to the other family members. Only a few outstanding family members could learn it.
Qiao Nian not only wanted the Ji familys secret recipe but also their public execution.
The Ji family had been domineering in the Independent Continent for many years. Everyone was arrogant from the deep in their bones. They had never been pped in the face like this.
He Lin was not slow.
Not long after Ji Lingfeng instructed, He Lin handed a book to him. Patriarch.
Give it to her. Ji Lingfeng nodded slightly and gestured for him to hand it to Qiao Nian.
Everyone looked at Qiao Nian as she casually took the book and put it in her bag. Then, she zipped up her shoulder bag and stood up. Since Ive taken the book, Ill give you guys onest piece of advice.
Qiao Nians cold eyes seemed to contain a ferocious beast that would pounce out at any moment!
She restrained her cold and surly aura, looked at the resentful Ji family members, and could barely hide the arrogance in her bones as she said, Stay away from me!
From Ji Hongyuan to Ji Hongfeng, everyone was shocked by her words.
Ji Hongyuan could not take it anymore. When the girl turned around and was about to leave with Mo Xi, he mmed the table and stood up. He threatened in a low voice, Qiao Nian, if you dare to walk out of this door, you can forget about returning to the Ji family in the future! The Ji family doesnt have an unfilial descendant like you! Even if you have the direct bloodline of the Ji family in your body, dont even think abouting back in the future!
Mo Xi remained silent as he followed Qiao Nian.
At this moment, hearing Ji Hongyuans exasperated words, he was shocked beyond words!
Miss Qiao was a direct descendant of the Ji family?!
Ji Hongyuan was almost furious. He revealed the secret of Qiao Nians background without thinking. Everyone was extremely shocked.
He did not care. He only stared at the girl who was about to leave, panting angrily.
Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to treat his words as air and did not stop walking. In the blink of an eye, that arrogant back disappeared from everyones sight.
Ji Hongyuan seemed to have been pped. It was so loud that there was an echo!
Qiao Nian left.
Chapter 2038 - 2038 No Need to Hide It, He Knows
2038 No Need to Hide It, He Knows
Outside.
Mo Xi jogged over and opened the car door for Qiao Nian.
The girl walked to the door, raised her baseball cap, and revealed an exquisite face. Her dark eyes nced at Mo Xi.
Mo Xi stood in front of the door without moving.
Helplessness shed across Qiao Nians eyes. She pursed her lips and got into the car first.
Mo Xi respectfully closed the door for her and walked around before getting into the drivers seat. After getting into the car, he tactfully turned on the air conditioner and looked at the girl through the rearview mirror. He said in a low voice, Miss Qiao, dont worry. I wont mention what happened just now to anyone.
Mo Xis heart was still pounding.
If he had not experienced it personally, who would have thought that the bumpkin who was rumored not to be from the Independent Continent was actually a direct descendant of the Ji family!
The Ji familys direct line of descent had begun to wither 20 years ago. In Ji Lingfengs generation, there was only one continuation under his name.
Ji Nan.
Even if Ji Nan was not in the ck gunpowder-rted business, his status in the Ji family was still important.
It could be seen how rare and precious the direct bloodline was!
He never expected Qiao Nian to be rted to the Ji family and be a legitimate direct descendant.
From the moment he jogged to open the car door for her, Qiao Nian knew that he was most likely going to say this. She casually took out her phone and sent a message, not even looking up at him.
Its fine even if you say it.
Mo Xi wanted to express his loyalty. Miss Qiao, dont worry. I wont tell anyone. I know that I cant casually talk about this matter. You can tell Master Wang when you want to.
Qiao Nian finally looked up after she finished editing the message and sending it. Her ck eyes were clear and pure. He knows.
After sending the message sessfully, Qiao Nian put away her phone and changed her posture. She nestled morefortably in her seat.
He long knows about it.
Qiao Nian paused. She was already a little tired after running around all day, so she closed her beautiful eyes. So it doesnt matter if you tell him or not.
Mo Xi waspletely speechless now.
Coupled with the fact that he could see the fatigue on Qiao Nians face through the rearview mirror, he tactfully did not continue.
Instead, he asked where she wanted to go.
Qiao Nian reported the address of Ye Wangchuans residence.
Mo Xi started the car without another word.
The red Lamborghini drove away like an arrow.
They disappeared at the intersection of the Ji familys old residence.
* * *
At the First Research Institute.
Everyone in the Level 8boratory was busy.
Today, Qiao Nian, Xu Yi, and Shen Qingfeng did note. Only Xue Zhu came to report. The people in theboratory did not say anything, and their attitudes toward them became even colder.
Only Cao Yanhua took the time to show Xue Zhu a few small experiments.
Xie Xinyao led one of the experiments.
Her face was dark the entire time as if someone owed her a million yuan.
Xue Zhu was worried about Xu Yis safety and could not be bothered by the unfriendly gazes.
She acted as if she was blind and watched the entire experiment in a daze.
It was not until Xie Xinyao took off her white gloves that she said to Cao Yanhua, who was walking past, Senior Brother Cao, Im a little tired. I want to go next door and rest. Is that okay?
Chapter 2039 - 2039 Xue Zhu: You Don’t Like Me, And I Don’t Like You
2039 Xue Zhu: You Dont Like Me, And I Dont Like You
Huh?
Cao Yanhua was the senior brother of the Level 8boratory. His status was higher than everyone else. He was also much more skilled than Xie Xinyao and the others.
Therefore, his experiments were more difficult and obscure.
He had deliberately made up for the cold treatment from before today and specially arranged for Xie Xinyao and the others to bring her along. Unexpectedly, Xue Zhu stopped following after watching two or three small experiments.
Cao Yanhua was a little surprised.
Arent you going to continue watching?
Xue Zhu nced at Xie Xinyao, who had ignored her and was just short of looking down on her. She retracted her gaze and shook her head. No.
This is a rare opportunity Cao Yanhua tried to persuade her.
However, Xue Zhu shrugged nonchntly and didnt look motivated. Senior Brother Cao, I wont be able to keep up no matter how I watch you. Why dont we go next door and rest so that it wont affect Senior Sister Xie and the others experiments?
She had seen Xie Xinyaos experiment technique.
To be honest, she felt that it wasnt as straightforward as Qiao Nians experiments. After watching a few small experiments, Xue Zhu was a little disappointed.
She felt that the Level 8boratory wasnt as amazing as rumored.
At least, she felt that some of Xie Xinyaos techniques were inferior to Qiao Nians!
Qiao Nian was just a neer.
Xie Xinyao, on the other hand, was an oldie in the Level 8boratory.
She didnt know what Xie Xinyao was being arrogant about. Anyway, Xue Zhu felt that it was quite disgusting and had lost interest.
However, Xie Xinyao didnt know what she was thinking. Seeing that she still had some perceptiveness, she finally raised her arrogant eyelids and nced at Xue Zhu from the corner of her eye.
However, she disdained talking to outsiders.
Therefore, Xie Xinyao only nced at Xue Zhu and lowered her voice to say to the person beside her, Lets go and record the data of the experiment we performed just now.
Alright, Senior Sister Xie.
The two people beside her ignored Xue Zhu and followed her.
The three of them walked away.
Cao Yanhua sighed imperceptibly and looked at Xue Zhu. He probably knew that she couldnt learn much from Xie Xinyao, and Xie Xinyao disdained to teach her.
He patted Xue Zhus shoulder. Sigh, then go to the lounge and rest.
Xue Zhu was surprised that he wouldfort her. Stunned for a moment, she bowed to him politely and thanked him. Thank you, Senior Brother Cao.
Okay. Cao Yanhua retracted his hand. Seeming to think of something, his dark and simple face revealed a conflicted expression.
Finally, before Xue Zhu could leave, he couldnt help but ask, Hey, Xue Zhu.
Xue Zhu stopped and turned around to look at him in confusion, as if she was asking him what else he wanted.
A hint of red appeared under Cao Yanhuas dark cheeks, as if he was too embarrassed to speak. Reserved, he said hesitantly, By the way, do you know why Qiao Nian didnte today? Is she still angry about what happened yesterday? Actually, I didnt mean it. I just forgot that you were here. If shes upset about this, Ill apologize to herter.
He personally admired Qiao Nians talent after seeing the super algorithm.
Cao Yanhua didnt have any other thoughts. He just couldnt bear to let such an excellent seedling miss a good opportunity to take another step forward because of a small matter.
After all, Qiao Nian wasnt from the Independent Continent.
She didnt have a background or connections.
She couldntpare to the children of big families like Xie Xinyao and Ji Ziyin.
Chapter 2040 - 2040 A Project That Even Xie Xinyao Is Not Qualified to Join
2040 A Project That Even Xie Xinyao Is Not Qualified to Join
Xue Zhu was stunned for a moment before understanding dawned on her. Not knowing whether tough or cry, she immediately waved her hand and denied, Senior Brother Cao, youve misunderstood. Qiao Nian isnt angry.
Cao Yanhua looked at her. Then why didnt shee today?
Thats Xue Zhu paused, not knowing how to exin theplicated situation in the morning.
Coupled with the fact that there were many people in the Level 8boratory, it wasnt convenient for her to talk about Xu Yi here, so she could only exin vaguely.
She came to the research institute in the morning, but because of an emergency, she had to leave. I dont know if shelle in the afternoon. In short, shes not angry about yesterdays small matter.
Cao Yanhua was confused. Fortunately, he caught the main point. What emergency? Did something happen?
No. Xue Zhu noticed that someone was already looking in their direction. She kept a certain distance from Cao Yanhua and stuck out her tongue mischievously, changing the topic. Senior Brother Cao, I wont talk to you anymore. Im going next door.
Xue Xue Zhu ran away before Cao Yanhua could stop her.
It was as if she was afraid that he wouldnt let her go.
Cao Yanhua was caught betweenughter and tears. He could only watch her run away.
Xie Xinyao had walked to his side at some point in time. Seeing Xue Zhus disappearing back, she frowned andined, She really cant take any hardship. Its only been a few experiments, but she cant take it anymore and wants to rest!
Cao Yanhua retracted his gaze and returned to his mature self. Ill continue with that experiment. The mentor wants to see it tomorrow.
Yes. Xie Xinyao knew that he was talking about a semiconductor experiment.
This was currently thergest project of the Level 8boratory.
Xie Xinyao and the others werent qualified to join.
For the time being, only Cao Yanhua was helping Shi Fu.
Of course, Xie Xinyao was jealous. However, Cao Yanhua was more experienced than her, and his overall ability was stronger than hers in all aspects.
She could only feel sour inside and not show it on her face.
However, Xie Xinyao was still very interested in such a big experimental project. Coincidentally, Cao Yanhua mentioned it. She said casually, Senior Brother Cao, has the mentor not been in theboratory recently because of the experimental project?
Yeah.
They were all from the sameboratory, so Cao Yanhua didnt hide it from her. We encountered a difficult problem during the progress of the project. The mentor went to look for the dean.
The dean he was talking about was naturally the dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu.
Xie Xinyao didnt dare to ask further. She stopped while she was ahead and began to calcte if she had a chance to join the project.
* * *
On the other side.
Xue Zhu walked out of the range of the Level 8boratory and received a message from Qiao Nian.
[Q: Xu Yi is fine.]
Xue Zhu looked at the short message on her phone and wished she could see a flower. She scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, wanting to ask what was going on.
She, Shen Qingfeng, and Xu Yi had created a small group before Qiao Nian came. Later on, Qiao Nian joined their group.
Xue Zhu was afraid that it wouldnt be good for her to rashly ask in the group chat.
She opened the three-person group that she hadnt used for a long time and tagged Xu Yi.
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Xu Yi, are you alright? @Xu Yi]
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Are you guysing to the research institute this afternoon?]
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Senior Brother Cao even specially asked about Qiao Nian today. Who knows if shelle in the afternoon?]
Chapter 2041 - 2041 You Said You Offended the Ji Family
2041 You Said You Offended the Ji Family
After a long time.
Xue Zhu had already arrived at the lounge next door and was ying a mobile game.
There was some movement in the group.
She quickly exited the game and opened the group message.
Xu Yi had replied to her.
He was usually cold and quiet.
[Xu: Im fine. I wont be going in the afternoon. Ill bring my mother to the hospital for a check-up. Shes a little frightened.]
Xue Zhu looked at the message for a long time and still didnt know why Xu Yis mother was involved in this matter.
Could it be that the person who kidnapped Xu Yi had also kidnapped his mother?
Wasnt this too wicked?!
Since she couldnt get anything out of him, Xue Zhu decided to call Shen Qingfeng and ask.
She briefly exined what happened in the Level 8boratory in the morning and asked about Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi. At the same time, she asked who was behind it.
Shen Qingfeng exined it to her in detail.
When it came to who did it, Shen Qingfeng was clearly afraid. He only said, Its better if you dont know. Anyway, Qiao Nian has already resolved the matter. Xu Yi is fine.
Before Xue Zhu could ask further, Shen Qingfeng returned to his usual refined and gentle self. Help Qiao Nian apply for leave for this afternoon. I dont think shelle.
Although Xue Zhu was curious, she wasnt the kind of person who would insist on getting to the bottom of things. Thus, she agreed readily. Alright, Ill tell Senior Brother Cao and the others.
At this point, she thought of something and said regretfully, I think Senior Brother Cao thinks highly of Qiao Nian. Unfortunately, she doesnt have a background in the research institute and isnt from the Independent Continent. Sigh. Otherwise, she could have taken another step forward with her skills.
What Xue Zhu said was also what Shen Qingfeng thought in the past. He felt that Qiao Nian was good in all aspects, but shecked a background.
However, Shen Qingfeng didnt have such thoughts now.
He only replied meaningfully, Its not that she doesnt have a background. What if she just keeps a low profile?
Shen Qingfeng changed the topic before Xue Zhu could figure out what was going on. Ask for leave for her in the afternoon. Ill ask her if shesing tomorrow.
Xue Zhu was more straightforward and didnt like to probe further. As expected, she didnt ask him what he meant. Alright, I understand.
At the Shen Familys home.
Shen Qingfeng hung up and returned to the living room.
The Shen Family was only a small family in the Independent Continent.
However, the families that could establish themselves in the Independent Continent werent at the level of stinky fish and rotten prawns. Therefore, the Shen Family also had a four-story vi.
At this moment, all the members of the Shen Family were gathered.
Father Shen, Mother Shen, and Old Lady Shen were all there. Other than that, even a small family like the Shen Family had its own side branches.
Most of the rtives upied the sofa in the living room, almost filling it up. Some juniors could only stand at the side, not even having a ce to sit.
Seeing Shen Qingfeng walk back after the call, Father Shen was the first to speak. He said to his son, Previously, you asked us to hurry to the Intercontinental Hotel and said that you offended the Ji family. What happened next?
The Shen Family was small. Many families like them existed in the Independent Continent. Of course, they werent the kind of existence that couldnt withstand a single blow.
However, in a ce where superfamilies existed, they were like ants in front of the Ji, Xie, and Nan families. The other party could easily crush them to death.
That was why Old Lady Shen and Father Shen created such a huge scene when they received Shen Qingfengs news. They were afraid that provoking the Ji family would cause the entire familys destruction.
Everyone in the Shen Family was looking at Shen Qingfeng, waiting for his answer.
Chapter 2042 - 2042 Your Friend Is From the Three Big Families?
2042 Your Friend Is From the Three Big Families?
Old Madam Shen ced her walking stick on the ground and was the first to lose her cool. Xiao Feng, how did you resolve that matterter? Wheres your friend?
At that time, the situation was urgent. Shen Qingfeng only said that he had met Ji Xiao at the Intercontinental Hotel with a friend. Ji Xiao stopped them from leaving.
The Shen Family only knew this much. They didnt know anything else.
When they called Shen Qingfengter, the matter had already been resolved. Shen Qingfeng told them not toe anymore.
The Shen Family gathered together and waited at home for him to exin.
After all, this wasnt a small matter.
It was quite a big deal.
Shen Qingfeng put down his phone and walked over.
With so many elders here, he didnt dare to sit down as a junior. He straightened his back and suddenly said to the olddy, Grandma, Ive found the future direction of the family.
Old Madam Shen looked at him in confusion. What?
Havent we been unable to find anyone to follow? Shen Qingfengs face was filled with unprecedented high spirits. He looked at them gently but without losing his edge. Ive found that person. She might be the Shen Familys future way out! The path has been taken, so I want to take a gamble.
Xiao Feng, what are you talking about? Father Shen was confused. He craned his neck and asked him, Who exactly is the person youre talking about?
Shen Qingfeng didnt want to leave them hanging anymore. He put his phone on the table and replied with a straight face, Im talking about my friend.
Father Shen was even more confused. He suppressed his confusion and asked, Your friend is from the three big families?
No, Shen Qingfeng answered quickly without hesitation.
Father Shen didnt understand. Then Which force in the Independent Continent is she from?
He thought that with Shen Qingfengs judgment, the other party was at least a famous force in the Independent Continent. Otherwise, his son wouldnt have bet his entire familys future.
Who knew
Shen Qingfeng denied it again. Not really.
This time, not to mention Father Shen, the rest of the family didnt understand what was going on in his mind.
What? That person isnt from the three big families or any other forces. Then how can we have a future?
Thats right. This is a matter that concerns the fate of the entire family. Its not like children ying house.
Xiao Feng, who is this friend youre talking about? Do we know each other?
After all, Old Lady Shen had lived for a long time and was more transparent than young people. She believed that Shen Qingfeng wouldnt take a gamble with the entire family for no reason.
Since he wanted to take a gamble, he must have a reason.
Her tone was extremely gentle, not flustered or exasperated. Instead, shemunicated with Shen Qingfeng very calmly. Youre the most promising among the younger generation of our Shen Family. Grandma believes in your judgment. However, this matter concerns the fate of the Shen Family. Its not just one or two people, but the future of our entire family. You have to tell us about your friend so that we can have an understanding. What do you mean?
Shen Qingfeng didnt hide it from her. Under everyones gaze, he said calmly, Yes. Her name is Qiao Nian. Dad, Grandma, you should have heard of her name. Shes a neer to the First Research Institute this year.
Before he could finish speaking, the others became noisy again.
What? Just a neer from the First Research Institute? Isnt Qingfeng in the First Research Institute yourself? Youve been in there for a few years.
Chapter 2044 - 2044 The Older, the Wiser. Sister Nian Exposed Two Identities in a Row
2044 The Older, the Wiser. Sister Nian Exposed Two Identities in a Row
Before Shen Qingfeng could finish speaking, Old Lady Shens expression changed. She sat up slightly and asked him, What does the red software look like?
I didnt look closely, but I saw her use it twice. The software icon was inconspicuous. There was a letter on it. I think it was an S.
Shen Qingfeng couldnt remember clearly. It should be an S. I dont remember it too clearly.
Old Madam Shen heaved a sigh of relief. Without any hesitation, she said to Shen Qingfeng, I understand. In the future, remember to tell the family if she needs help. The Shen Family will do anything for her!
Shen Qingfeng didnt expect the olddy to be convinced so easily. He was stunned for a second before he became overjoyed.
Grandma?
The rest of the Family couldnt hold it in anymore and wanted to persuade the Old Madam.
That Qiao Nian is just a neer.
Thats right. She doesnt have much backing. Even if she makes a few friends, is our Shen Family going to bet all our future on her?
Old Madam, this is too risky!
Old Madam Shens prestige was obvious. Ive already decided.
No one in the Shen Family dared to say anything.
She asked the side branches to go back first.
Soon, only Father Shen, Mother Shen, and Shen Qingfeng were left in the vi. Only then did Old Madam Shen speak with Father and Mother Shen.
I have a friend in the illegal district, and weve known each other for decades. She once told me something. She said that the diamond tycoon in the illegal district has numerous connections with the Red Alliance, very likely being an insider within the alliance.
Mom, why did you bring this up? The Old Madam had mentioned this before, but this had nothing to do with them, so Father Shen didnt take it to heart.
Unexpectedly, the olddy picked up the tea brought over by the servant and lowered her head to take an elegant sip. She looked up at him unhurriedly.
Her eyes revealed wisdom and ability that even young people didnt possess.
The software on Qiao Niansputer that Qingfeng identally saw was the Red Alliances software. How could a girl not from the Independent Continente here alone and sessfully enter the First Research Institute? As long as shes not a fool, she has enough confidence! The Independent Continent is a ce that eats people up. I didnt dare to have this confidence when I was young. Who do you think she is?
Old Madam Shens words made Father Shens heart surge, but he didnt think too much about it. He only thought that Qiao Nian was from the Red Alliance.
Only Old Madam Shen knew that Qiao Nian had one or two aliases.
Sun + diamond big boss!
Her older sister was well-informed. When they were talking about this, they had discussed who among the main members of the Red Alliance was most likely that mysterious diamond big boss.
Slim Waist Control and Guan Yan werent likely to be.
Only one persons style was exactly the same as the diamond big boss!
The boss of the Red AllianceSun!
Therefore, everyone in the First Research Institute thought that a neer with no background had entered this year.
Including the fact that they all thought that a neer with no background was lucky enough to enter the research institute.
In fact, that wasnt the case at all!
Seeing that Shen Qingfeng had returned after sending off the rtives, she was filled with excitement. She tried her best not to make it too obvious, but her tone became filled with politeness and respect. Qingfeng, help me ask Qiao Nian out another day and see if she has time toe over for a meal.
Chapter 2045 - 2045 Qin Si Is Dumbfounded. Sister Qiao Wiped Out the Ji Family’s Lair?
2045 Qin Si Is Dumbfounded. Sister Qiao Wiped Out the Ji Familys Lair?
After Old Madam Shen finished speaking, she felt that she was not hospitable enough as a host. She immediately changed her words. No, not here. Ask Qiao Nian if she has time. If she does, well go to the Seaview Pavilion.
Shen Qingfeng was surprised by the huge change in his Grandmas attitude and the importance she ced on Qiao Nian in her tone. He nodded seriously and agreed. Ill ask herter.
However, Old Madam Shen could not wait to meet the person the Shen Family would be following in the future. She stood up and urged him, Dont do it another day! Ask her now.
She even stuffed Shen Qingfengs cell phone, which had just been ced on the table, into his hand. Clearly, she could not wait.
Shen Qingfeng was speechless.
He was not here previously, so he did not hear Old Madam Shen talking to Father and Mother Shen about the diamond big boss and the Red Alliance in the illegal district.
The olddy was looking at him impatiently.
Too embarrassed to refuse, he could only send a message to Qiao Nian in front of Old Madam Shen.
* * *
On the other side.
Qiao Nian had just arrived at her ce.
Sister Qiao, youre back? Why are you so early today? Qin Si was wearing casual clothes and a pair of flip-flops. He was also holding a cup of coffee.
He looked like he had just woken up. Probably, he had stayed upte to y games and only woke up now.
Mm, Qiao Nian replied and walked in.
Do you want coffee? Ill make you a cup, Qin Si immediately asked her.
Qiao Nian ced her coat on the sofa and was about to go up to the second floor when she remembered something. She stopped in her tracks and suddenly unzipped her shoulder bag. Taking out a ck leather notebook, she handed it to him. Help me find a ce to keep it.
Whats this? Qin Si put down the coffee cup and hurriedly took it from her. He looked down and saw a ck leather shell with nothing written on it.
He flipped through it twice but could not figure it out. He thought that it was just an ordinary notebook and was about to casually ce it on the table.
The girl zipped up her bag and replied casually, Its the Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder.
Qin Si had originally put down the ck notebook and picked up his coffee. He had just taken a small sip, but he now spat it out. Pfft!
He couldnt care less about the coffee that was spewing everywhere. He wiped his mouth haphazardly and quickly picked up the notebook to wipe it clean. Then, he looked at Qiao Nian with awe. Sister Qiao, did you destroy the Ji familys nest? Didnt you go to the First Research Institute? How did you get this?
This would be big news even in Beijing.
Qiao Nian threw her shoulder bag on handsomely again. She pursed her lips and nced at him, then said casually, I won.
Qin Si was shocked speechless.
You could win at this?
This was as terrifying as going to a certain country to win back their ck weapon blueprints.
As long as the Ji family could still survive, they would not take this out to gamble.
Were they crazy?
This, how can I keep it? Master Wang doesnt have a safe here, either. I He felt that it wasnt safe to keep this thing in a safe. It should be stored in the vault of the Reis Bank. A ce where even explosives could not destroy was safer.
Qiao Nian did not seem to care. She waved her hand. Up to you.
Qin Si was even more speechless.
Taking out her phone, Qiao Nian saw that she had received a message from Shen Qingfeng. As she walked to the second floor, she said to Qin Si, Put it where you see fit. Ill go up first.
Chapter 2046 - 2046 Sister Nian Will Enter the Level 8 Laboratory Tomorrow, You Might Be Excluded
2046 Sister Nian Will Enter the Level 8 Laboratory Tomorrow, You Might Be Excluded
Qin Si looked at her back view with mixed feelings. It was as if he was holding a hot potato, making him uneasy, not knowing where to put the notebook.
He could only return to the living room.
Qin Si found his cell phone and called Ye Wangchuan. Master Wang, when are youing back? Sister Qiao brought something hot back. I dont know where to put it. Do you have any mechanisms or secret passages here
The man on the other end of the cell phone said something.
Qin Si heaved a sigh of relief and his expression rxed. He could not wait to say, Alright, Ill wait for you toe back. Come back quickly.
* * *
Upstairs.
Qiao Nian had just taken a shower.
Her fair hand was using a towel to wipe the water droplets from her hair. Her velvet bathrobe was casually draped over her body, and only a belt was loosely tied around her waist.
Qiao Nian walked back to the desk and hooked out a chair with her foot. She sat downzily. As she wiped her hair, she casually noticed the phone that she had just ced there to charge.
She recalled the message from Shen Qingfeng before she went upstairs.
Qiao Nian dried her hair and put the towel aside. Then, she grabbed her phone and opened WeChat.
As expected.
Shen Qingfengs message was still at the top.
He said that Old Madam Shen wanted to see her.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. For a long time, she did not understand what Old Madam Shen wanted to see her about. They did not seem to know each other, right?
Her hair was still half-dry and she was wrapped in a bathrobe. A little tired, she looked at the message and was unable to think of a reply for a long time.
Feng Yu called.
Qiao Nian knew that it was him when she saw the phone number.
She threw the towel aside, got up, and went to the bed to answer the call.
Hey.
Qiao Nian was not in a good state today. It was mainly because she did not sleep wellst night. As soon as she went to the research institute, she had been running around for the entire morning. She waspletely exhausted and sleep deprived. Her voice was unconsciously hoarse and low.
Sun?
It was Feng Yus first time calling her, and he was still not used to her voice.
Qiao Nian nodded. Thinking of Feng Yus age, she pursed her lips and added, Its me.
When Feng Yu heard the girls obvious tone, he knew that he had called the right number. He did not waste his breath and said concisely, The matter of you entering the Level 8boratory has been settled. You can report tomorrow. Ive told Shi Fu.
He was worried that Qiao Nian had just arrived and did not know about the rtionship between the people in the research institute. He quickly said, Shi Fu will be your future teacher. Hes very capable. You can learn from him.
Okay. Qiao Nian nodded subconsciously.
Hearing Feng Yus nagging on the other end of the cell phone, she realized that he could not see her and could not help butugh.
Her irritable mood due to the Ji family instantly improved a lot.
Also, can you go alone tomorrow? Do you want me to go over and support you? You know that the selection rules of the Level 8boratory are strict. Youll definitely encounter a lot of resistance this time. You might be ostracized by your otherpanions in theboratory If youre worried, I can take some time out tomorrow to apany you.
The corners of Qiao Nians lips curled up. Without waiting for Feng Yu to finish speaking, she walked to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs and said in a very cynical andzy manner, No need. I can settle it myself.
Chapter 2047 - 2047 The Old Madam Even Thought of a Gift
2047 The Old Madam Even Thought of a Gift
it doesnt matter if youre ostracized by others?
Feng Yus old voice was mixed with a smile. He was obviously not worried that the girl would not be able to handle these small matters. If I go with you, they might not dare to make things too difficult for you on my ount.
Qiao Nian couldnt be bothered. No need. Im used to being alone. If they want to ostracize me, so be it. I dont care.
Feng Yu finally chuckled. Alright, I wont go. Remember to report to theboratory tomorrow.
Mm.
Qiao Nian hung up.
She was not in a hurry to put down her phone. Instead, she thought for a while before typing a reply to Shen Qingfeng.
Then, she opened Team 10s group chat.
The name Xue Zhu gave their group chat was very strange. It was called [A Bunch of Gluttons].
One minuteter.
There was a new message in the [A Bunch of Gluttons] group chat.
There were only four people in the group.
The other three did not have a setting to turn off their notifications.
Therefore, the new group message had a ring notification like other messages.
Shen Qingfeng had just seen the message Qiao Nian had sent him. She said that she would make time another day.
Old Madam Shen had been waiting until now.
It was not until Shen Qingfeng showed her his WeChat conversation with Qiao Nian that she was satisfied. She asked him to send another message stating that it was alright and that they would wait for Qiao Nian.
Then, the olddy noticed that they had a group chat. Qiao Nian was also talking in the group chat, so she quickly urged him to take a look.
Shen Qingfeng had a splitting headache. He did not understand why his Grandma was suddenly so interested in Qiao Nian, but this was a good thing for him. He could only follow the olddy and open the WeChat group.
[Q: Ill enter the Level 8boratory tomorrow.]
Enter the Level 8boratory tomorrow? Old Madam Shen looked confused. She asked Shen Qingfeng, Dont you have to go to the Level 8boratory every day?
I dont know, either. Shen Qingfeng shook his head with a confused expression.
They were still trying to figure out what Qiao Nian meant.
Someone in the group had already asked straightforwardly.
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Qiao Nian, youre online. I didnt dare to disturb you, afraid that you were sleeping.]
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Youre entering the Level 8boratory tomorrow? What do you mean? Arent we going to the Level 8boratory every day?]
[Xu: ?]
Xu Yis style was as concise and clear as ever.
A few secondster.
Qiao Nian replied in the group chat.
[Q: No. Im going to enter the Level 8boratory tomorrow, just like Cao Yanhua and the others.]
Like Senior Brother Cao? Shen Qingfeng held his phone. Slightly stunned, he turned to look at Old Madam Shen. Could it be that shes going to be an official member of the Level 8boratory?!
Shen Qingfeng felt that it was too unbelievable.
You said she entered the Level 8boratory group??? Old Madam Shen was also shocked. She immediately took a deep breath, grabbed her walking stick again, then a smile lit up on her well-maintained face. Good, good!
She said good twice in a row, as if she did not doubt the authenticity of the news at all.
Leaving Shen Qingfeng behind, she said anxiously, Ill go see if there are any suitable gifts in the storeroom. Bring them to Miss Qiao for meter.
Shen Qingfeng watched as she rushed off to get a congrattory gift.
For a moment, he actually did not have the time to stop her.
He could only watch helplessly as his Grandma walked as fast as she could. She was even more energetic than when she was younger. She turned around and asked the butler to go with her.
Shen Qingfeng looked back at his cell phone.
Chapter 2048 - 2048 They Would Never Get Into the Level 8 Laboratory in Their Lives
2048 They Would Never Get Into the Level 8 Laboratory in Their Lives
On the other side, in the Level 8boratory.
Xue Zhu rested next door for the entire afternoon. At 2:30 PM, she went to theboratory on time.
The treatment she received was the same as in the morning. Almost everyone in the Level 8boratory ignored her.
Cao Yanhua, Han Cheng, and the others were too busy to take care of her.
Xie Xinyaos group ignored her. They couldnt even be bothered to look at her.
Xue Zhu was happy and at ease.
She did not have Xu Yis ideals and ambitions, nor did she have Shen Qingfengs family responsibilities. In addition, she had a free and undisciplined personality.
Hence, in the face of these discerning peoples coldness
She did not care at all and found a corner to sit at the side and y with her cell phone.
In Xie Xinyaos eyes, her non-ambitious attitude was an eyesore.
Look at her cking off again.
A person beside Xie Xinyao, who wanted to curry favor with the three big families, could tell that Xie Xinyao did not like these neers from Team 10. He gestured with his chin at Xue Zhu, who was sitting at the side ying with her cell phone, and said disdainfully.
Xie Xinyao put down the experimental vessel she was holding. There was some arrogance in the corners of her eyes as she said indifferently, Why do you care about her? Shes not the same as us, anyway. Just pretend not to see her.
True.
Theyll never get into a Level 8b in their lives.
A trace of mockery shed across Xie Xinyaos eyes, but she did not answer.
She felt otherwise deep down in her heart.
Xue Zhu, Qiao Nian, and the others could not be considered to have advanced to the Level 8boratory, right?
The highest achievement in their lives might be to enter the Level 3boratory or the Level 4boratory. The Level 5boratory, where Ji Ziyin was at right now, was a height that these people could not reach even if they jumped up.
Therefore, they had no intention of entering the Level 8boratory.
Xue Zhu did not know that someone was badmouthing her behind her back as she yed with her cell phone.
But she did not care anymore.
At this moment, she waspletely immersed in shock.
Like Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi, she held her cell phone and did not know what to say for a long time.
At this moment.
Qiao Nian sent another message.
[Q: Ill go in first. Ill bring you guys along when I have the chance.]
Xue Zhu was so shocked that her jaw was about to drop. Ignoring the asion, she hugged her cell phone and said, F*ck, f*ck!
What the hell was this?
She was going crazy.
A member of their team was going to be an official member of the Level 8boratory?
Qiao Nian was surely not joking.
The First Research Institute had never set such a precedent.
Her strange cry was not soft. At least, it disturbed Xie Xinyao and the others.
Xie Xinyao frowned even more unhappily. She mmed the apparatus she was holding on the table, silently reminding Xue Zhu to be quiet.
At this moment, a person came in from outside.
Professor.
Teacher.
Teacher.
Everyone in the Level 8boratory was excited. Xie Xinyao did not have the time to argue with Xue Zhu.
The person who came in was Shi Fu!
Shi Fu was still wearing a Chinese tunic suit. He did not look happy and did not seem to be in a good mood.
Since he had a good rtionship with him, Cao Yanhua took off his experimental gloves and walked toward him, asking, Teacher, didnt you say that you would onlye tomorrow?
Yes, I have something to announce. Shi Fus gaze scanned theboratory beforending on Xue Zhu.
He stared at her for a moment.
Xie Xinyao and the others also looked at Xue Zhu, as if they wanted to see what was so interesting about her.
Xue Zhu stood up nervously.
Fortunately, Cao Yanhua helped her out. Teacher, thats a member of Team 10 thats visiting ourboratory. Shes also from our First Research Institute. Junior Xue Zhu.
Chapter 2049 - 2049 Ji Ziyin Is More Like It. It Can’t Be Qiao Nian
2049 Ji Ziyin Is More Like It. It Cant Be Qiao Nian
Yes. Hearing that it was not Qiao Nian, Shi Fu frowned and retracted his gaze from the girl. He walked past Cao Yanhua and walked towards the experiment table.
He first checked the experimental data that Cao Yanhua rued over the past few days. The data was average, causing Shi Fu to not be particrly satisfied.
His originally bad mood became even more irritable.
However, Shi Fu still nned to tell about her in advance.
Where are the others from Team 10?
This was the first thing he asked about them.
Xie Xinyao and the others were gloating.
Cao Yanhua scratched his head awkwardly. Qiao Nian and the others took leave.
Shi Fus face darkened. He hummed, then said, I came at this time to tell you something in advance.
Everyone in the Level 8boratory was waiting for him to speak.
Shi Fu took a deep breath and then said in a low voice, Theboratory will get a newbie starting tomorrow. You have to take care of her.
Everyone in theboratory fell silent and then looked at each other.
They did not expect that theirboratory would one day be stuffed with people who came in through connections.
This
Xie Xinyao silently clenched her hands, unable to understand.
She had the backing of one of the three big families of the Independent Continent, the Xie family. She had relied on her own hard work to get to where she was today. How many setbacks and blows had she experienced before entering the Level 8boratory and how hard she had worked to pass the assessment?
In the end, someone actually got in through the back door.
That person wanted to reap the rewards without any hard work!
Cao Yanhua was also stunned. He looked at Shi Fu.
However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Shi Fu was not very satisfied with this person. He tactfully did not push his luck.
Teacher, do we have to prepare anything for tomorrow?
Shi Fu had only reluctantly epted the so-called genius on ount of Feng Yu. He did not approve of Qiao Nian.
Especially since he had toe at this time to settle this matter in advance.
However, Qiao Nian was still not around.
Shi Fu was even more dissatisfied with someone so unreliable and apparently unwilling to work hard.
Theres no need to prepare anything. Unwilling to mention this matter again, Shi Fu only instructed, Sort out the experimental data for the past two days and then give it to me.
After saying his piece, he left theboratory and went to his special office.
Previously, with Shi Fu around, the others did not dare to discuss this matter.
Now that he was gone, everyone was instantly lively.
A neer will being tomorrow?
Who is it? Ji Ziyin?
This can be considered an airdrop, right? Tsk, this persons eyes are so wide that she can even find connections here.
Han Cheng ced a hand on Cao Yanhuas shoulder and asked curiously, Who do you think this neer is?
Cao Yanhua was more honest-looking than him. His dark face turned to look at him with a helpless expression. How would I know?
Teacher suddenly said that a neer ising. He never mentioned this matter before.
Han Cheng was younger and more cynical than him. Previously, he was the first to notice that Qiao Nian and the others were still in the lounge.
He was also the first person to notice that Shi Fu had paid attention to Team 10 twice today.
He asked, Do you think the teacher is talking about someone we know?
Such as?
For example Han Cheng smiled. The neer king.
Cao Yanhua thought that he was going to talk about Ji Ziyin. After all, Ji Ziyin was a once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family, and the Ji familys status was evident.
If anyone in the First Research Institute could get in through the back door, that person was Ji Ziyin.
Who had a betterwork than the Ji family?
Cao Yanhua was caught betweenughter and tears. Impossible. Youre thinking too much!
Chapter 2050 - 2050 Qin Si: I Didn’t Sleep All Night!
2050 Qin Si: I Didnt Sleep All Night!
The Level 8boratory exploded because of the news that a new member was going to be parachuted in tomorrow. No one noticed Xue Zhu in the corner.
Xue Zhu didnte back to her senses for a long time.
She took some time to digest this news.
Then, she grabbed her phone, quickly typed a message, and sent it to the group.
A message from [A Bunch of Gluttons]s group chat shed.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi were still doubting Qiao Nian about her entering the Level 8boratory.
At this moment, Xue Zhu sent three group messages in a row.
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Damn, the deputy dean just came to theboratory.]
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: He personally told the people in the Level 8boratory that a new member is entering theboratory tomorrow.]
[Zhu Yuan Yu Run: Qiao Nian, youre awesome! This is the Level 8boratory were talking about. How did you do it?! This is too amazing!]
Everyone could see her excitement.
The key was that Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi knew that Xue Zhu was now the only person from their team at the Level 8boratory.
Now, Xue Zhu said that Shi Fu had publicly announced that a neer would join theboratory.
That meant
Qiao Nian wasnt lying!
Shen Qingfeng couldnt recover for a long time. Only when the group chat pinged with another message from Xue Zhu did he barely suppress his shock.
He tagged Qiao Nian.
[Shen Qingfeng: The First Research Institute will definitely explode tomorrow! @Q]
Unfortunately, the other party did not respond even after a long time.
After Qiao Nian told them in the group that she was going to enter the Level 8boratory, she went to blow dry her hair.
Then, she grabbed and continued reading Xie Tingyus notebook from where she had paused.
Since she had left her cell phone on the sofa to charge, Qiao Nian did not see their messages.
She hadnt slept well, to begin with. After reading for some time, she narrowed her eyes, a little sleepy.
Qiao Nian didnt go to the research institute. She simply ced the notebook at the head of the bed and went to sleep.
She slept soundly.
She didnt even go down for dinner that night.
* * *
The next morning, at eight oclock.
Qiao Nian woke up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went downstairs refreshed.
Morning.
She saw Qin Si bringing breakfast from the kitchen with a pair of panda eyes. Qiao Nian was in a good mood and greeted him.
Qin Si put down the bread and asked in an extremely bitter tone, Sister Qiao, did you sleep well yesterday?
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair at the restaurant, sat down, tilted her head, and gave him a strange look before turning her gaze away. Then, she picked up a piece of toast, took a bite, and mumbled, Not bad.
Qin Sis aura became even more resentful. I didnt sleep well.
? Qiao Nian looked at him in surprise.
And so?
Qin Si pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. When their eyes met, he said resentfully, I didnt sleepst night.
He did not manage to sleep the entire night after she left the Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder with him!
Master Wang was also a dog.
Qin Si recalled asking Ye Wangchuan if he had a safe at home. Where could he keep this secret recipe? A certain someone calmly said that Sister Qiao had given it to him and asked him to think of a way himself.
He was cracking!
He was unfamiliar with the Independent Continent. Where could he put this precious thing?
Last night, he had thought hard and finally ced the ck gunpowder secret recipe under his pillow.
The notebook was thick and hard. It was stuffed under his pillow and pressed against his neck, causing him to be unable to sleep. He tossed and turned all night.
Chapter 2051 - 2051 Big Boss, Actually, There’s a Need
2051 Big Boss, Actually, Theres a Need
Unable to hold it in anymore, he ced his hands on the table and said, Sister Qiao, why dont you get someone else to help you guard that ck gunpowder secret recipe? Its not safe for you to leave it with me. If I identally lose it
Qin Sis heart raced at this thought.
His heart pounded.
He wanted to return it to her even more now. In short, its not safe for you to leave it with me.
Qiao Nian had already eaten half of her bread. She ced the remaining half back on the te and nced at Qin Si with her clear ck eyes.
Seeing the dark circles under his eyes, she reached out and asked, Then give it to me.
Okay. Afraid that she would regret it, Qin Si scurried back to the room and brought her the ck notebook.
Qiao Nian casually took it, pulled out a chair, and said, Ill put it in my room.
Qin Si looked at her back as she stood up, stunned for a few seconds. He couldnt help but say, Sister Qiao, arent you going to ask Master Wang to get you a password box or something?
That was the Ji familys heirloom!
The Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder!
Would she casually put it in her room?
The key was that she was usually not at home most of the time
Qiao Nian waved the ck notebook casually. Without looking back, she said, Theres no need. Its just an unimportant thing.
Qin Si watched her go upstairs. After a long time, he muttered to himself, Big boss, actually, theres a need!
* * *
Ye Wangchuan had been busy with something for the past two days. He went out early in the morning and returnedte at night.
Qiao Nian put the ck notebook in the room and then returned downstairs to finish her breakfast, but she didnt see him.
She asked Qin Si.
Qin Si didnt know what he was busy with, either. He only said that he had gone out very early in the morning.
Before leaving, Qiao Nian took out her phone and hesitated about sending him a message. However, after some thought, she decided against it.
The First Research Institute required everyone to clock in at 8:30 AM.
Qiao Nian looked at the time before going to the research institute.
It was exactly 8:25 AM when she arrived there.
Qiao Nian clocked in and put on her baseball cap. With one hand in her pocket, she walked towards the Level 8boratory.
The atmosphere in the Level 8boratory was very different today.
It was as if there was an undercurrent surging under the calm surface.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng were already there when Qiao Nian arrived.
Because of Mother Xus health, Xu Yi had taken leave this morning and would onlye in the afternoon.
Qiao Nian. Xue Zhu called her over.
Qiao Nian walked in their direction upon seeing them.
At this moment, she heard a strange voice at the side. Heh, they treat our Level 8boratory as a yground. Theye and go as they please. They really take themselves seriously.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and raised her eyes to look at the speaker.
This person was a round-faced fatty. He was fat, causing his facial features to suffer. His small eyes were squeezed together, making him look a little mean.
He stood beside Xie Xinyao.
Xie Xinyao was sorting out the data from the experiment their team had done yesterday. Hearing this, she looked up and seemed to say something to him.
However, disdain could be seen in her eyes.
It was as if it wasnt because she felt that he was wrong, but because Qiao Nian and the others names werent worthy of being mentioned by them.
Chapter 2052 - 2052 Face Slap! Unfortunately, I’m the Newcomer
2052 Face p! Unfortunately, Im the Neer
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips, exuding an aura that wasnt to be trifled with.
Cao Yanhua hade to look for Xie Xinyao for something. Seeing this scene, he quickly came over to smooth things over with Han Cheng.
Qiao Nian, youre here? He greeted the girl first.
Qiao Nian replied casually, Yes.
Cao Yanhua heaved a sigh of relief and told Xie Xinyao about the neer arrangements.
Xie Xinyao was very frustrated at this neer. Unable to endure anymore, she finally couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother Cao, is ourboratory really going to get a neer?
Of course. Didnt the teacher especiallye to inform us yesterday? Cao Yanhua was rtively indifferent to this matter.
He valued a persons skills more.
He didnt really care how that person came in.
Xie Xinyao bit her lip, her eyes flickering. Could it be Ji Ziyin?
Cao Yanhua looked at her in surprise. He didnt know why she cared so much about who it was, but he still answered her patiently, I dont know. Teacher didnt tell me.
Xie Xinyao felt even more depressed.
She subconsciously looked at Qiao Nian, Xue Zhu, and Shen Qingfeng. She realized that only the three of them had arrived.
Already suppressing her anger, upon seeing this, she couldnt help but frown. Sneering, she pouted at Cao Yanhua coldly. Its almost 8:30 now. Why are they missing another person? They really treat our ce as a yground where they cane and go as they please. If you ask me, if they dont want to study, they can return to their smallboratory as soon as possible. Dont stay here and affect our experiments!
She was obviously angry.
She vented her dissatisfaction with the neer on irrelevant people.
Cao Yanhua could also tell that she was venting her anger on Qiao Nian and the others. He subconsciously frowned and exined on Xu Yis behalf, Xu Yis mother is sick. He took half a day off and wille in the afternoon.
However, Xie Xinyao was still very angry. Its fine if he doesnt want toe. Anyway, its useless even if theye! With their qualifications, they wont be able to enter ourboratory in their lifetime.
Qiao Nian was about to reach her friends.
However, her hearing was good.
In addition, Xie Xinyao looked down on them from the bottom of her heart. She didnt deliberately lower her voice. She only said these words to Cao Yanhua in a normal voice.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks again. This time, she dug her ears and turned back under the gaze of Han Cheng, who was watching themotion at the side. She returned to Xie Xinyao and Cao Yanhua.
Seeing that she had returned, Xie Xinyaos face darkened. She couldnt be bothered to say anything to her.
Stunned for a moment, Cao Yanhua looked at the girl and asked, Qiao Nian, do you have a question?
The girl finally raised her baseball cap and said in azy and uninhibited tone, Oh, Im here to report.
Xie Xinyao subconsciously looked at her and suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Her heart also beat faster.
Qiao Nian didnt want to leave someone hanging. Her unruly eyes met hers, and the corners of her lips curled up. Unfortunately, Im the neer you said wont be able to enter the Level 8boratory in this lifetime.
Theboratory was dead silent.
Chapter 2053 - 2053 The Ji Family Abandoned Sister Nian and Supported Ji Ziyin
2053 The Ji Family Abandoned Sister Nian and Supported Ji Ziyin
11:00 AM.
Ji Ziyin, Ji Xiao, and her parents were receiving guests at the entrance of the Intercontinental Hotel.
She was dressed in a customized gown today. The petal-like skirt entuated her outstanding temperament, making her look elegant and noble.
She smiled as she greeted every guest who came to greet her.
Ji Ziyins birthday banquet was held in a high-profile manner.
With Ji Hongyuan as her supporter, the standard of her birthday banquet was very high. It had long exceeded the standard that a side branch family member like Ji Ziyin should have.
In the past, she would have received quite a bit of resistance from the main family.
They would have felt that Ji Ziyin wasnt worthy.
However, ever since Qiao Nian pped their faces and openly became enemies with the Ji family, a wonderful bnce had formed within the family.
Everyone tacitly recognized Ji Ziyins status.
Ji Ziyin had also be an unshakable leader among the Ji familys younger generation.
In that case, the Ji family naturally had to give Ji Ziyin enough face and support her.
Therefore, many families and forces on good terms with the Ji family made an exception for Ji Ziyins birthday banquet this time, making it extremely ostentatious.
* * *
11:30 AM.
Ji Hongyuan arrived.
After Ji Ziyin greeted a guest, she immediately handed the responsibility of greeting the guests to Ji Xiao and her parents while she personally went to wee him.
Ji Hongyuan and He Lin arrived together.
Ji Lingfeng didnte.
Ji Ziyin greeted He Lin politely.
He Lin was also very sensible and gave her a gift.
To a certain extent, he represented Ji Lingfeng.
Therefore, Ji Ziyin was abnormally happy to receive He Lins birthday gift. She felt that she should put it away and even specially asked He Lin to thank the patriarch for her.
He Lin naturally agreed politely.
However, ayer of worry had formed between his brows for the past few days. Especially when he saw Ji Ziyins birthday banquet today, he became even more worried.
After all, he had been in the Ji family for so many years and was Ji Lingfengs right-hand man. Seeing the specifications of Ji Ziyins birthday banquet, he could tell that everyone in the Ji family had an unspoken mutual understandinggive up the direct descendant, Qiao Nian, and promote Ji Ziyin!
He Lin felt ufortable.
However, he also knew that given how ugly Qiao Nians rtionship with the Ji family wasst time, the possibility of her returning to the family wasnt high.
A smart person would definitely give up one and praise the other.
Ji Ziyin was a ready-made candidate.
Has your mentor arrived? Ji Hongyuan followed Ji Ziyin into the hotel and asked her solemnly with a tense expression.
Gu Hengbo was Ji Ziyins teacher and usually valued Ji Ziyin very much, so he had previously promised Ji Ziyin that he woulde today.
Ji Ziyin smiled and said obediently, My teacher is already inside.
Yes. Ji Hongyuans expression softened a little. As if he had thought of something, he stopped and asked her, By the way, didnt you say that you invited a fellow disciple from the Level 8boratory? Is he here?
He was talking about Cao Yanhua.
The smile on Ji Ziyins beautiful face faded as she shook her head. Senior Brother Cao isnt here yet. He must have been dyed by something in theboratory.
She immediately said, Ill call himter and ask.
Ji Hongyuan nodded in satisfaction. You have to interact more with the people in the Level 8boratory. It wont be so troublesome to enter theboratory in the future. There will always be a chance.
He knew Feng Yu.
However, Feng Yu wasnt someone who would give face. At the very least, Ji Hongyuan knew that he wouldnt make an exception for Ji Ziyin to enter the Level 8boratory.
If Ji Ziyin wanted to enter the Level 8boratory, she had to rely on herself.
Chapter 2054 - 2054 Prelude to a Slap, He Lin Received a Phone Call
2054 Prelude to a p, He Lin Received a Phone Call
I know. Ji Ziyin acted sensibly the entire time.
Her sensibility was a stark contrast to Qiao Nians insensibility.
Ji Hongyuan originally looked down on her identity as a coteral branch family member. At this moment, his expression couldnt help but soften as he strode into the hotel.
He was one of the few people in the Ji family who had the right to speak.
At Ji Hongyuans arrival, Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyins parents heaved a sigh of relief. Joy appeared on everyones faces.
Ji Xiao brought Ji Ziyins parents over and warmly invited Ji Hongyuan in.
This scene was originally harmonious.
Everyone had achieved their goal.
At this moment, He Lins phone suddenly rang.
Ill take this call. He Lin stopped in his tracks and took out his phone. He looked down at the phone number and informed Ji Hongyuan in a hurry.
What he meant was that he would go to the side and answer the call.
However, Ji Hongyuan stopped and said, Its fine. Pick it up.
Ji Hongyuan stopped.
Ji Ziyin, Ji Xiao, and the others also stopped at the entrance of the banquet hall and looked at He Lin.
Feeling a headacheing, He Lin pressed his lips.
However, since Ji Hongyuan had already spoken, he couldnt reject him. He could only put the phone to his ear and answer the call in a lowered voice. Hello?
He Lin picked up the call.
Ji Hongyuan didnt just stand there. He asked Ji Ziyin about the research institute.
Ji Ziyin answered his questions one by one.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her even more gently, and his tone softened a lot.
He said, This time, I wanted to invite Dean Feng to your birthday banquet, but unfortunately, he doesnt have time toe.
Ji Hongyuan continued calmly, Its fine if he doesnt have time toe this time. Next time, Ill see if I can invite him to a meal alone. Ill bring you along. You have to perform well.
Ji Ziyin was clearly overjoyed, but she restrained herself. However, her eyes were bright and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Thank you, Sixth Elder.
Yeah.
Ji Hongyuan was even more satisfied with her sensibility and discernment. He added, Xie Xinyao from the Xie family has already entered the Level 8boratory. In the future, youll definitely be someone who will enter the Level 8boratory. Its just that she entered the research institute a few years earlier than you. You might still need a year or two to catch up. However, with the family backing you up, youll take a shorter time than her.
If Ji Ziyin could enter the Level 8boratory in two years, she would have set a record in the First Research Institute. She would be the person who entered the Level 8boratory in the shortest time!
Of course, Ji Ziyins status was obvious.
She had the Ji family as her backer.
The people from the First Research Institute had already discussed in private when she would enter the Level 8boratory. They tacitly agreed that she would refresh history.
Ji Ziyin couldnt hide her excitement, and her eyes were filled with joy. She pursed her lips and smiled reservedly. Ill work hard.
The Ji family will depend on you in the future. Ji Hongyuan patted her shoulder, publicly expressing his stance.
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyins parents looked surprised.
No one expected Ji Hongyuan to do this.
After all, Ji Hongyuan was famous for protecting the direct line of descent. Although Ji Nan didnt enter the First Research Institute ording to the familys requirements and wasnt interested in ck gunpowder, with a stubborn and conservative person like Ji Hongyuan around, Ji Ziyins status in the Ji family was actually not high. At least, she wasnt as high up as Ji Nan.
Chapter 2055 - 2055 A Slap in the Face, Your Sister Nian Has Long Entered the Level 8 Laboratory
2055 A p in the Face, Your Sister Nian Has Long Entered the Level 8 Laboratory
Now that Ji Hongyuan had publicly expressed that he was entrusting the Ji familys future to Ji Ziyin, how could Ji Ziyin, Ji Xiao, and the rest not be happy?
At this moment.
He Lin lowered his voice and ended the call.
After hanging up, he happened to hear Ji Hongyuan entrusting Ji Ziyin with heavy responsibility. His expression was interesting.
It was like an overturned palette with mixed feelings.
He had been by Ji Lingfengs side all this time and was a person who rarely showed his emotions on his face.
Ji Hongyuan tilted his head upon seeing his strange expression. He turned to him and asked him in confusion, Whats wrong?
Nothing. He Lin put away his cell phone and did not n to say anything at first.
Ji Hongyuan insisted. You dont look too good. Who called you just now?
He Lin looked at him, then silently looked at Ji Ziyin. His lips moved, and he finally said, Someone from the First Research Institute.
Someone from the First Research Institute? Everyone looked at him.
He Lin kept his phone and nced at the group of people in front of him. Making up his mind, he said, I just heard that Little Miss was granted an exception and entered the Level 8boratory.
By now, almost everyone knew that Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family who wandered outside.
He Lin decided not to hide it. He pulled off the fig leaf and said everything directly, The person I know told me that Dean Feng Yu personally called the person in charge of the Level 8boratory, Shi Fu, to discuss this matter. Little Miss is now an official member of the Level 8boratory under Shi Fus name.
Feng Yu personally handled this matter.
Qiao Nian had already entered the Level 8boratory?!
And it was under Shi Fus name, no less!
Ji Hongyuan, Ji Ziyin, and the others could not ept it.
Qiao Nian, a neer who had just entered the First Research Institute for three months, entered the core Level 8boratory of the First Research Institute just like that?
No one could ept this blow.
Ji Ziyins face paled, the color draining from her lips. She
She wanted to ask why Qiao Nian gained Feng Yus rmendation.
How did Qiao Nian know Feng Yu?!
Even Ji Hongyuan could not get Feng Yu to help him!
What did Qiao Nian do?
However, she knew that He Lin had no need to lie.
He Lin said that Qiao Nian had entered the Level 8boratory.
Qiao Nian must have entered the Level 8boratory!
Ji Ziyins mind buzzed, nk. She could not breathe, and her vision even darkened.
Ji Hongyuan was not any better. He confirmed with He Lin again.
He Lin gave an affirmative answer.
Like Ji Ziyin, his face was ashen. A spicy smell of blood surged in his throat and he almost died from anger.
He Lin was no longer in the mood to attend Ji Ziyins birthday banquet.
He hurriedly said to them, Miss Ji, Sixth Elder, Im going back to report to the Patriarch. Im staying here any longer.
Ji Ziyin and Ji Hongyuan were in no mood to care about him at this moment. The two of them stood rooted to the ground and did not say a word, obviously distracted.
Before He Lin left, he turned back and walked to Ji Ziyin with a murderous intent still in his mind. He said politely, By the way, Miss Ji, I forgot to congratte you. Happy birthday.
Ji Ziyin was stunned for a moment before reacting. She watched as He Lin congratted her and then turned to leave.
She quietly clenched her fists. Her fair and beautiful face instantly turned the color of pig liver, seeming about to burst.
Qiao Nian!
Chapter 2056 - 2056 Ji Nan, My Netizen Friend Is My Cousin Who Has Been Missing for Years?
2056 Ji Nan, My Netizen Friend Is My Cousin Who Has Been Missing for Years?
At noon, all the major families and forces received news from the First Research Institute.
Under Feng Yus rmendation, a heaven-defying neer entered the Level 8boratory in less than three months, under Shi Fus name, no less.
This neer was also someone they knew.
It happened to be the name they had heard many times recentlyQiao Nian.
The people who came to attend Ji Ziyins birthday banquet today were more or less rted to the Ji family. They had also heard some rumors circting in the Ji family.
For example, Qiao Nian seemed to be inextricably linked to the Ji family.
As for the connection
The Ji family kept it a secret.
However, many people knew that Ji Hongyuans sudden support for Ji Ziyin had a lot to do with this monster neer, Qiao Nian.
One was the genius Ji Ziyin whom the Ji family had been praising for more than 10 years.
The other was a neer to the Independent Continent.
Ji Ziyin was still a Level 5boratory staff.
Meanwhile, the rookie who no one thought highly of previously already advanced into the Level 8boratory.
Almost everyone attending the banquet this time was watching Ji Hongyuan and Ji Ziyin make a fool of themselves. They only smiled and did not say anything, not showing their thoughts.
However, their gazes were enough to embarrass Ji Hongyuan and Ji Ziyin!
Ji Ziyins birthday banquet almost ended in a mess.
Ji Hongyuan only stayed for less than an hour before leaving in a hurry.
At the Ji family.
Ji Nan had juste out of the old residence when he bumped into He Lin, who had returned in a hurry.
Uncle He, he greeted.
He Lin stopped in his tracks and bowed respectfully in greeting. Then, he rushed inside.
Ji Nan raised his eyebrows. He paused for about two seconds before walking towards the blue sports car parked on the road.
He was driving a royal blue Lamborghini today. The body of the car was smooth and technological.
Ji Nan opened the door and got inside.
Fastening his seatbelt, he caught a glimpse of his cell phone from the corner of his eye.
He paused and picked it up, finding Qiao Nians WeChat ount.
Theirst WeChat exchange was half a month ago, when he asked Qiao Nian out for a meal.
Who knew that in just half a month the izen he had known for several years had suddenly be his little cousin who had been lost many years ago. Moreover, they were closely rted!
Ji Nan could not help butugh. He covered his eyes. After a moment, he calmed down a little.
Ji Nan typed a WeChat message and sent it to Qiao Nian.
After the message was sessfully sent, he threw the phone aside and leaned his head back in the drivers seat. He closed his eyes and digested what he had just heard from his father.
After a while, heposed himself and started the car again, preparing to go to his aunts ce.
Only a few people in the Ji family knew that Qiao Nian was a family member. This news had yet to spread.
Even his mother did not know about this.
Ji Nan nned not to say anything for the time being. He would tell his mother and the others after Qiao Nian thought it through.
First Research Institute.
Level 8boratory.
Everyone appeared to be very busy. They were so busy that they did not seem to have time to spare. All of them lowered their heads and continued what they were doing.
Even so, the atmosphere in theboratory was still very strange.
Those who looked to be very busy kept looking in Qiao Nians direction.
Chapter 2057 - 2057 Master Wang Is Finally Back
2057 Master Wang Is Finally Back
However, they were all very cautious. They only stole a nce before quickly looking away, talking to their partners and pretending that nothing had happened.
Xie Xinyao was the exception.
She was the one who ostracized Qiao Nian.
Ever since Qiao Nian did not give her face and said that she was the newbieing today, Xie Xinyaos face had darkened.
Every time she passed by Qiao Nian and Xue Zhu, Xie Xinyao would give Qiao Nian the stinky eye. She was extremely cold toward her.
She took the lead in ostracizing the newbies.
No one in theboratory dared to offend her.
This caused theboratory to be enveloped in a strange atmosphere for the entire morning. Everyone was clearly peeking at Qiao Nian, but no one went forward to speak to her.
At noon.
Xie Xinyao was the first to throw down her things and ask the people around her to go out for lunch.
Cao Yanhua had just returned. Seeing this scene, he took the initiative to say, Junior Xie, today is Qiao Nians first day as a member of ourboratory. Lets celebrate. My treat.
Xie Xinyao was almost unable to hold back the anger she had been suppressing all morning. She immediately frowned and did not even give Cao Yanhua face. Her face turned cold as she said, I dont eat with people Im not familiar with!
Qiao Nian has already joined ourboratory. She Cao Yanhua wanted to say that she was also one of them. ording to theboratorys previous rules, every time there was a neer, everyone had to gather to celebrate.
However, before he could finish speaking, Xie Xinyao had already turned her face away and left without looking back.
Some of those who fawned over Xie Xinyao also said, Senior Cao, then shall we go eat first?
Seeing that he could not stop them, Cao Yanhua could only let them leave.
Another group of people left with the attitude of not wanting to offend anyone.
Only a few people were left in the hugeboratory.
Only he and Han Cheng, as well as Xue Zhu and a couple of others, were left in theboratory.
A little dumbfounded, Cao Yanhua rubbed his temples and endured the embarrassment. He walked up to the girl and coughed. Well, Qiao Nian, dont take it to heart. Theyre not ostracizing you. Junior Xie might have some misunderstandings about you, so
Xie Xinyaos behavior was too obvious. It was so obvious that Cao Yanhua felt a little embarrassed to exin. He couldnt even continue.
It doesnt matter. Before he could finish speaking, the girl had already picked up her baseball cap from the experiment table and put it on. Her fair hand was especially eye-catching, but it was not as impactful as her exquisite and eye-catching face under her baseball cap.
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone casually. She didnt misunderstand. I got in through the back door.
Cao Yanhua was momentarily distracted before he quickly came back to his senses. He smiled and said, Han Cheng and I dont have any ns for lunch. Why dont we go together?
Han Cheng also walked over with a smile. Thats right, little junior. What do you want to eat?
Qiao Nian saw Ji Nans message. Before she could reply, she received a call from Ye Wangchuan.
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phones screen and then said to Cao Yanhua and the rest, Next time. You guys go ahead. Ill treat you next time.
Ill see myself out, she said, grabbing her shoulder bag and walking away.
Chapter 2058 - 2058 Gu San Is Back, Go and Deliver the Recommendation Letter
2058 Gu San Is Back, Go and Deliver the Rmendation Letter
Outside the First Research Institute.
A ck Land Rover SUV was quietly parked on the side of the road.
The man in the drivers seat rolled down the window and rested his arm outside. He satzily and elegantly as if he was waiting for someone.
Master Wang. In less than five minutes, a foolish young man ran back in small steps. He opened the car door, rubbed his hands, and got inside. I handed that letter to that person ording to your instructions.
Ye Wangchuan looked at him through the rearview mirror and repliedzily, Mm.
Master Wang, you know that person?
Gu San had not returned for more than a month. Before he returned, Ye Wangchuan asked him to ask Master Cheng for a rmendation letter.
He had just gotten off the ne when Ye Wangchuan asked him to deliver the letter to the First Research Institute.
Gu San scratched his head. Who is Shi Fu? Master Cheng knows that person too? Who do you want Master Cheng to rmend to him?
Do you know why Master Cheng and the others can live to their 80s? Ye Wangchuans arm was still resting outside. He ced one handzily on the steering wheel and turned his face in the research institutes direction. He seemed casual.
Was there a connection between the two?
I dont know. Gu Sans face was filled with question marks. He shook his head and thought for a moment. After racking his brains, he said, Because the people in Master Chengs era were healthy and didnt smoke or drink excessively. Were their living habits very healthy?
Ye Wangchuan finally nced at him before covering his eyes, as if he could not bear to look at his face anymore.
He then said with a sigh, Because theyre not as talkative as you!
Gu San was not stupid. It was just that sometimes, his way of thinking was more direct.
He quickly realized what Ye Wangchuan meant and immediately felt depressed.
He knew that he was despised by Master Wang, so he wisely did not ask further.
Soon.
Qiao Nian came out of First Research Institute.
She recognized the Land Rover parked on the other side in one nce.
Qiao Nian walked straight towards it.
Two minutester, after crossing the road, she opened the car door and saw Gu San sitting inside.
Miss Qiao. Gu San had not seen her for a long time, especially after being ruthlessly dealt a blow by Ye Wangchuan just now. Seeing Qiao Nian, his eyes lit up as if he had seen his long-lost family.
Qiao Nian wanted to sit in the back, but her hand was still in the process of opening the car door when she saw Ye Wangchuan. She was stunned.
He nodded coolly.
She had no choice but to go to the front passenger seat now.
Seeing the girl put on her seatbelt, Ye Wangchuans gaze seemed to be wrapped in fine sunlight, warm and doting. He exined to her in a low voice, Gu San just returned. He got off the ne an hour ago.
I know. Qiao Nian was a little surprised that he would mention this to her. She pressed her baseball cap, revealing her fair and cold chin. Where are we going?
Ye Wangchuan had heard from Qin Si that her time in the Level 8boratory did not seem to be going well. His eyes were a little dark as he asked her, What time will you have to be back in the afternoon?
At the mention of this, Qiao Nian felt an iparable headache. She lowered her eyes and narrowed her eyshes slightly. She thought for a moment before saying, I think it doesnt matter.
Shi Fu did note to theboratory this morning. This showed how much he objected to her!
It did not seem to matter if she went to theboratory in the afternoon or not.
Chapter 2059 - 2059 Sister Nian Eventually Returned to the Laboratory
2059 Sister Nian Eventually Returned to the Laboratory
Upon hearing this, Ye Wangchuan did not deliberately ask her how she was doing in the Level 8boratory. He started the car and smiled. Then, lets go eat first!
Gu San happened to juste back. Ill treat you to hotpot. How about it?
Qiao Nians appetite was average initially.
At the mention of hotpot, she suddenly felt a little hungry. Temporarily forgetting about the trivialities in the Level 8boratory, her lips curled, and she felt much more rxed. Lets go!
She looked in the rearview mirror. She had not seen Gu San for more than a month. She pursed her lips and her gaze became warm. Its my treat to wee Gu San.
Miss Qiao, sob Sitting at the back, Gu San was in tears. He almost changed his employer on the spot.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him and looked back at the girl in amusement. He said softly in a low and smiling tone, Its my treat. You guys can eat as much as you want.
He turned the car around before Qiao Nian could say anything. cing a hand on the steering wheel, he looked ahead and whispered in a rxed and soothing tone, Nian Nian, it doesnt matter who treats who between us.
Were family.
Thest word was uttered in an extremely low and hoarse voice, as if he was whispering in her ear.
Qiao Nians heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes and hooked her fair fingers around the strap of her shoulder bag, speechless.
He was always ying!
Every time she was not paying attention, she would be taken into the ditch.
* *
Ye Wangchuan found a hotpot restaurant.
After all, the Independent Continent was not their home country. The hotpot here could only be said to be barely satisfactory.
However, Qiao Nian had not eaten hotpot for a long time, so she ate a lot.
Ye Wangchuan spent most of the time boiling various dishes for her, putting food into her bowl, and pouring tea for her. Throughout the meal, Qiao Nian barely had to reach for any of her food. Ye Wangchuan did not eat much himself.
After dinner.
Gu San told Qiao Nian about some small matters that had happened in Beijing recently.
Meanwhile, Ye Wangchuan went to pay the bill.
After a while
The person who went to pay the bill came back.
The man was only wearing a dark blue sweater with apel. He was tall, and it also entuated his graceful temperament.
Ye Wangchuan walked up to them. Raising his deep eyes, he asked the girl, What are your ns for the afternoon? Are you going back?
He was asking Qiao Nian if she wanted to return to the residence to rest.
Qiao Nian frowned, frustration shing across her eyes. She picked up her shoulder bag and said to the two of them, Im going back to theboratory.
Half an hourter.
The ck Land Rover returned to the intersection outside the First Research Institute and stopped steadily.
Qiao Nian picked up her things, unbuckled her seatbelt, and prepared to get out of the car.
Ye Wangchuan said before she could get out, Ill pick you up at six in the afternoon.
Qiao Nian had already gotten out of the car and was holding the door with one hand. Hearing this, she nced at him, her dark eyes containing her frustration. She nodded. Well see how it goes in the afternoon.
She said goodbye to Gu San again and closed the door. Turning around, she walked towards the institute, waving at the people in the car without looking back, indicating for them to go back first.
It was only until Qiao Nian disappeared that Gu San rolled up the window and said to the man in the drivers seat, Master Wang, I think Miss Qiao doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Is it not going well at the First Research Institute? By the way, whichboratory is she in now?
Chapter 2060 - 2060 Sister Nian: I Want to Know If There’s Anything I Can Do in the Laboratory
2060 Sister Nian: I Want to Know If Theres Anything I Can Do in the Laboratory
Qin Si shared a small group chat with Gu San in private. Zhang Yang, Tang Ning, and the others were also in the group.
Although these people were already in Qin Sis small circle, Qin Si rarely mentioned Qiao Nian in the group.
Especially since not many people in Beijing knew that Qiao Nian hade to the Independent Continent.
They all thought that she had returned to Rao City to visit her family.
He rarely revealed any information rted to Qiao Nian in the small group.
Therefore, Gu San actually did not know whichboratory Qiao Nian was in after entering First Research Institute.
He was like Qin Si.
They were not the scheming kind of people, but they were not stupid. After all, they had grown up in the Beijing circle. They knew what to ask and what not to say.
Gu San did not ask Qin Si.
Therefore, Gu San still did not know that Qiao Nian had taken first ce in the December group assessment and snatched the right to visit the Level 8boratory from Ji Ziyin for a year. He also did not know that Feng Yu had asked Shi Fu and made Qiao Nian an official member of the Level 8boratory.
He thought that Qiao Nian was in the Level 3boratory at best.
I remember that Miss Qiao has a friend whos the person in charge of the Level 3boratory. Shes extremely good at physics. Is Miss Qiao with her now? Gu San asked, thinking of Zhou Zhou.
Ye Wangchuan watched the girl enter the research institute before replying casually, No.
Then
Ye Wangchuan started the car and then answered Gu Sanzily without looking at him, Shes in the Level 8boratory.
Le-Level 8boratory? Gu San suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, but Ye Wangchuan did not even look up. It seemed that nothing was surprising about this. He silently suppressed the storm in his heart to prevent himself from appearing too much like a country bumpkin.
However, he was extremely shocked.
He had only left for a month and a half, and Miss Qiao had already entered the level 8boratory known as the heart of First Research Institute.
This speed wasparable to riding a rocket, right?
Gu San clicked his tongue.
Thats not right.
Even riding a rocket would not be that fast.
It was simply ridiculous!
However, on second thought, he remembered that this person was Qiao Nian. He immediately felt that everything was not so ridiculous.
Ever since he met her in Rao City, there was nothing about Miss Qiao that was not ridiculous. Those aliases and tricks were all ridiculous and heaven-defying.
Gu San thought to himself, Perhaps this is the big bosss world?
* *
Xie Xinyao and the others had already returned from lunch and were gathered around chatting when Qiao Nian returned to the Level 8boratory.
Everyone immediately dispersed like birds fleeing at the twang of an arrow being released from a bow when they saw her.
Qiao Nian pretended not to see it and walked straight into theboratory.
She went straight to look for Cao Yanhua.
Cao Yanhua was busy. Upon seeing Qiao Nian, he quickly stopped what he was doing and said in a friendly tone, Qiao Nian, whats wrong? Why are you looking for me?
The girl did not beat around the bush. I want to know if theres anything I can do in theboratory.
This Her question stumped Cao Yanhua. He faced her awkwardly and exined, The teacher hasnte yet, and he didnt tell me about his arrangements for you. I dont know what the teachers ns for you are.
The content of the Level 8boratory project was rtively difficult.
Qiao Nian was also a neer. Without anyone to guide her, it would be very difficult for her toplete any project alone.
Chapter 2061 - 2061 Shi Fu’s Attitude Changed
2061 Shi Fus Attitude Changed
Cao Yanhua did not dare to arrange anything for her.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Level 8boratory members led by Xie Xinyao were all ostracizing Qiao Nian, a neer who had appeared out of nowhere. Even if he found someone to help her, there was a high chance that no one would be willing to guide her sincerely.
Cao Yanhua had a headache. Qiao Nian, why dont you follow me as usual and watch me do experiments?
He also talked about this during lunch with Han Cheng, Xue Zhu, and Shen Qingfeng. However, in the end, he was only a team leader. Shi Fu had to decide on Qiao Nians final arrangements. He could not decide.
Shi Fu came in as he was speaking.
As soon as Xie Xinyao saw Shi Fu, she immediately grabbed the experimental data and went over. Teacher, weve sorted out the data for the experiment I was in charge of previously. Do you have time to take a look for us?
Qiao Nian also noticed themotion.
She turned around and saw a man in his fifties enter. The man was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit and looked very strict. He did not seem the talkative sort.
Shi Fu did not take the experimental data from Xie Xinyao. Instead, he looked down and said calmly, Put it on my desk. Ill look at itter.
As he spoke, he walked around Xie Xinyao and walked toward Cao Yanhua and Qiao Nian.
Cao Yanhua instinctively cated Qiao Nian and lowered his voice. The teacher is here. Ill ask him for youter.
Qiao Nian frowned. Her ck hair covered her eyebrows, and her aura could not be restrained.
However, she still took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed her anger. She told herself that she had gotten in through the back door. It was normal for her to not be liked by these people.
However, Qiao Nian rarely encountered such a situation. In the past, when she encountered such things, she could just leave. However, this time, she could not do so.
If she had enough time, she would not have agreed to Feng Yus proposal. Unfortunately, she had only taken a year off school.
A semester had passed, and there was only half a semester left now.
She was in a rush.
Shi Fu walked over.
Everyone in the Level 8boratory followed his gaze.
Little Chubby, who was beside Xie Xinyao, whispered, Is Teacher looking for Qiao Nian?
Heh, how is that possible? Xie Xinyao raised her eyebrows. She could not hide the coldness in her eyes. Her tone was also perfunctory and disdainful. Dont you see that Senior Brother Cao is also there? He should be talking to Senior Brother Cao about the semiconductor experiment.
She had been in the Level 8boratory for so long. How could she not see that Shi Fu was very dissatisfied with this neer who had been parachuted in?
She crossed her arms and smiled, happy to watch themotion.
Shi Fu quickly walked up to Qiao Nian and Cao Yanhua. His gazended on Cao Yanhua for a second.
Cao Yanhua was also very obedient and said respectfully, Teacher.
Mm, Shi Fu replied.
A short secondter, he looked at Qiao Nian at Cao Yanhuas side.
Shi Fu seemed to have thought of something. His eyes darkened as he frowned and asked Qiao Nian in a low voice, Whats your research focus?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows in surprise. Weapon manufacturing and ck gunpowder.
Yes. Shi Fu nodded again. No one knew what he was thinking, but he fell into deep thought.
Since he did not speak, Qiao Nian was not in a hurry to do so either.
The others expressions became subtle.
This was because everyone realized that Shi Fus attitude towards Qiao Nian had changed. At the very least, he was no longer as cold as before!
Chapter 2062 - 2062 Do You Think Everyone Will Get in Through the Back Door Like You?
2062 Do You Think Everyone Will Get in Through the Back Door Like You?
Shi Fu thought for a moment and looked up. Few girls choose this direction of study. Why are you interested in learning this?
An old friend of mine majored in this field. I suddenly want to understand her, including what she loves. Qiao Nians tone was calm and casual. It seemed casual, but there seemed to be a cluster of light burning quietly inside.
She had been investigating Ji Qings death for the past two years. During this process, she gradually came into contact with some things about her biological mother. She suddenly wanted to find out more.
Including the Ji family, as well as the weapons manufacturing and ck gunpowder specialization that Ji Qing once loved.
Shi Fu did not expect the girl to be so frank with her thoughts. Instead, he changed his opinion of her and looked at her again.
However, Qiao Nian did not take the right path to enter the Level 8boratory, after all. Shi Fu only said calmly before turning to leave, In the future, learn from me. As for how far you can go in the end, Im not responsible.
Shi Fu came quickly and left quickly.
Walking past Xie Xinyao, he remembered that she had looked for him previously.
Shi Fu deliberately stopped and said, Dont put the experimental data on my desk. Bring it to my office. Ill help you take a look.
Alright. Xie Xinyao quietly hugged the folder in her arms tightly. Her expression looked extremely ugly, and her eyes flickered.
She forced herself to look not so bad. She squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, Okay, Teacher.
Shi Fu was not a meticulous man. He did not notice the subtle changes in Xie Xinyaos expression. He nodded and left theboratory.
After Shi Fu left, the other people in the Level 8boratory released their held breaths.
All of them looked in the direction of the girl.
Xie Xinyao quietly clenched her fists. Extremely frustrated, she suddenly threw the folder on the experiment table, causing quite amotion.
Everyone in theboratory looked at her.
She did not care.
Xie Xinyaos face was dark as she looked straight at Qiao Nian and said sarcastically, Junior Qiao, you are good! Who did you find to speak up for you this time?
Letting Qiao Nian experiment with him was equivalent to recognizing Qiao Nian as a member of the Level 8boratory. She could also follow up on the semiconductor project they were working on.
This project was so big that many people in the Level 8boratory wanted to join.
Including Xie Xinyao!
Cao Yanhua was about to congratte Qiao Nian when she spoke.
He felt so awkward that he did not know how to proceed.
Q-Qiao Nian, dont take it to heart.
Before he could finish speaking
The girl moved.
She only straightened her legs slightly, and her powerful aura crushed Xie Xinyao until nothing was left.
This time, Qiao Nian did not spoil her.
They looked each other in the eye.
Meeting Xie Xinyaos exasperated and slightly angry gaze, she retorted coldly, If youre not happy about it, you can find someone to speak up for you. No one tied your hands and feet to prevent you from doing so.
You! Xie Xinyaos fair face suddenly darkened. Her almond-shaped eyes were cold and solemn, and a strong sense of superiority could be felt in her eyes. She sneered. Do you think everyone gets in through the back door like you?
These words were too ugly.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and the others were all there.
Xue Zhus expression changed. Shen Qingfeng also looked at the girl worriedly.
Chapter 2063 - 2063 Aren’t You Afraid of Offending the Xie Family Behind Her?
2063 Arent You Afraid of Offending the Xie Family Behind Her?
However, the girl did not move at all, as if she was not affected by her words. I dont know if everyone got in through the back door like me, but in First Research Institute, is there really a difference between a persons background anding through the back door? Do you dare to say that you only relied on your own ability to enter the level 8boratory? It has nothing to do with your surname?
Her tone was casual.
Xie Xinyaos expression suddenly changed. Two icicle-like gazes shot at Qiao Nian, wishing she could stab a hole in her.
Qiao Nian, do you know what youre talking about? After her anger subsided, her usual domineering expression was restrained, revealing a mocking expression, as if she was watching an ant trying to move an elephant. Do you think that since you know a few people, you can run amok in the Independent Continent just because the director personally pleaded for you, allowing you to enter the Level 8boratory?
Youd better remember what you just said. Youll regret it!
As for why Qiao Nian would regret it, Xie Xinyao did not say it explicitly.
However, everyone in the Level 8boratory had seen their argument.
Xie Xinyao was clearly using the power of the three families of the Independent Continent to warn and threaten Qiao Nian!
Cao Yanhua was just about to smooth things over.
However, Xie Xinyaos expression made him pause. She quickly picked up the folder that had fallen on the experiment table and turned to leave. Ill give the experiment data to the teacher.
Junior Xie
Cao Yanhuas outstretched hand missed. He could only watch her leave.
After Xie Xinyao left, the others in theboratory did not dare to congratte Qiao Nian. All of them quickly found something to do, ostracizing Qiao Nian from their circle.
Only Han Cheng walked over and said to the girl with a smile, Congrattions.
Qiao Nian pressed her baseball cap, her eyes cold and dry. Thank you.
Seeing her cool act, Han Cheng could not help but ask her, Arent you afraid of offending the Xie family behind her?
Who was he referring to?
It went without saying.
Qiao Nian shrugged nonchntly and said arrogantly, Ive already offended one family, anyway. One more wont make a difference. Besides, Im just telling the truth.
This
Han Cheng was speechless.
The First Research Institute was indeed not as morous and fair as it looked on the surface. Here, injustice and ostracization were everywhere.
Disciples with strong backing like Xie Xinyao and Ji Ziyin had many more opportunities than ordinary people.
Xie Xinyao entering the Level 8boratory was indeed not entirely based on her strength.
That was more or less rted to her familys power.
However, Xie Xinyao was mad at Qiao Nian this time. Han Cheng knew well that Xie Xinyaos anger was not only because Qiao Nian had parachuted in, but also because their privileges had been bypassed.
Someone else had used privileges to a greater extent than they did.
This was the key to Xie Xinyaos anger.
Han Chengs gaze became much gentler as he looked at the girl. He only said, The three families have deep roots in the Independent Continent. Its very easy for you to suffer if you offend her. You have to be careful.
Qiao Nian did not expect him to remind her so kindly. She nodded slightly and acknowledged his kindness.
Cao Yanhua also reacted at this moment. He frowned, his dark face filled with seriousness, and reminded her, Qiao Nian, you can follow me. Ill try my best to help you block her.
Chapter 2064 - 2064 So Master Wang Paved the Way Behind the Scenes
2064 So Master Wang Paved the Way Behind the Scenes
The teacher asked you to join the semiconductor project. No matter how noisy she is, she wont dare to go against the teachers wishes. You dont have to worry too much. He was afraid that Qiao Nian would be worried, so heforted her considerately.
Qiao Nian was not worried about what Xie Xinyao could do. She just did not expect Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng to stand on her side.
She nodded with a slight hum.
Coincidentally, her cell phone rang at this moment.
Qiao Nian used the excuse of taking a look at it to temporarily disengage from them.
She took out her cell phone and looked down.
It was Feng Yu.
Feng Yu still sent her a message through the group chat. It was a short sentence
[Indigo Cor: Sun, do you know Master Cheng and Ye?]
Qiao Nians doubts deepened. She pursed her lips and typed a message back with both hands.
After a while.
Feng Yus reply came in.
[Indigo Cor: Shi Fu came to look for me at noon. He said that he received a rmendation letter. Master Cheng and Ye rmended you to him.]
Qiao Nian leaned against the wall and narrowed her eyes. She read thest half of Feng Yus message again.
[Ye was once his favorite student. Shi Fu said that Ye never spoke up for anyone before. Since Ye wrote to him to rmend you, he wants to take a good look at your potential.]
Qiao Nian slowly put away her cell phone and lowered her eyshes.
She already knew why Shi Fu had suddenly changed his mind.
It was because of Ye Wangchuan.
Ye Wangchuan went to look for Shi Fu and gave him a rmendation letter that included his and Master Chengsbined rmendation.
This made Shi Fu change his mind midway.
Qiao Nians fingertips were clearly cold, but her heart seemed to be on fire.
Under her eyshes, the corners of her lips curled up. She had never tried to rely on others before, but it seemed like it was not bad to lean on them asionally!
* *
Over the next week, Qiao Nian began to learn from Shi Fu.
Shi Fu was very busy.
He often had to deal with trivial matters other than experiments, so once he entered theboratory, he would always devote himself to it and was rarely distracted.
He had agreed to guide Qiao Nian. Just as he had said, he basically only let Qiao Nian watch him operate from the side and rarely gave her a chance to do anything.
It was as if he was not responsible for whether Qiao Nian could understand anything or not.
Cao Yanhua was much better.
Every time Shi Fu brought the two of them toplete an experiment, Cao Yanhua would take the opportunity to let Qiao Nian record the experimental data to briefly sort out the steps and the knowledge points involved in the professional field.
Shi Fus experiments were all at Level 8.
At first, Cao Yanhua was worried that Qiao Nian might not be able to learn it just by looking at it.
However, what surprised him was that Qiao Nian was extremely talented in this aspect. Basically, if he briefly went through it with the girl once, the girl would be able to grasp the key points and record thempletely.
As time passed, Cao Yanhua and Qiao Nian became more and more in sync.
He began to hand some simple chores to her.
Anyway, he was watching from the side. If Qiao Nian did not do well, he could correct her immediately and not dy Shi Fus experiment.
Because Qiao Nian had to keep up with Shi Fus progress, and Shi Fu did not follow the normal process of guiding her, even if she had extraordinary talent in weapon manufacturing and ck gunpowder, Qiao Nian still needed to devote herself to keeping up with their progress and spend more time and energy than ordinary people.
For the past week, she had basically left home early and returnedte.
Chapter 2065 - 2065 Something Has Happened, Miss Qiao Is Still Visiting Relatives in Rao City?
2065 Something Has Happened, Miss Qiao Is Still Visiting Rtives in Rao City?
When she returned to the vi at night, she had to stay upte to repeatedly observe the experimental videos recorded during the day. She had to use the simtionboratory Ye Wangchuan had prepared for her to do it herself.
Qiao Nian was incredibly busy and barely had time for anything else.
They were under the same roof, but Qin Si was too free.
After Gu San returned from Beijing, he no longer needed to worry about anything big or small in the vi. The quality of the food also went from the miserable state when Gu San was not at home some time ago to the days of fish, meat, and various delicacies.
He had more than two choices for breakfast. He would no longer only eat a piece of bread every morning to fill his stomach.
The great tangible satisfactions caused Qin Sis heart to feel empty these few days. However, Qiao Nian was so busy that she had no time to y games with him.
Ye Wangchuan would not y games with him, either.
Only Gu San would asionally y a few rounds with him when he was free.
On this day.
As usual, Qin Siy on the sofa, picked up his cell phone, and howled in the group chat, preparing to pull people to y games.
He had just entered the game interface when Zhang Yang spoke on the voice chat. Young Master Qin, is Miss Qiao still with her rtives in Rao City?
Huh? Qin Sizily upied the big sofa alone. He stretched his legs and ced them on the coffee table, looking sloppy. Ah, shes still in Rao City. Whats wrong?
Zhang Yang seemed to want to say something but hesitated. I heard
If you have something to say, just say it. Dont be a sissy. Qin Si was impatient. He was a little unhappy at his hemming and hawing.
Its not that I dont want to say it. Its mainly because Ive only heard of something and havent confirmed it yet, Zhang Yang hurriedly exined upon seeing that he was angry.
He did not dare to leave him hanging anymore. I heard that Uncle Jiang almost got into a car ident yesterday.
Qin Si had already recruited enough people and started matching.
Hearing this, his hands paused, and his expression suddenly became serious. He sat up straight, and his expression changed slightly. Who did you hear that from?! Could the Uncle Jiang youre talking about be
The Jiang Family had two sons.
One was Jiang Zongjin, and the other was Jiang Zongnan.
He was not sure who Zhang Yang was talking about.
Im talking about Miss Qiaos father, Uncle Jiang, Zhang Yang said vaguely. I also heard it from a distant rtive of my mothers who is a traffic police officer. He said that he was transferred over to be in charge of taking notes. Im not sure about the details.
I called to ask about it after that, but this news was covered up very well. I didnt manage to find out anything.
Zhang Yang was a smart person.
If this matter was only spouted by his distant rtive, how could he not get anything out of them?
The more tightly this matter was covered up, the more it proved that there might really be such a thing.
Only then did Zhang Yang mention it.
Young Master Qin, how long is Miss Qiao staying at her rtives house in Rao City? When is sheing back? Zhang Yang asked again.
I dont know yet. Qin Si was in no mood to pay attention to him. Im not talking to you anymore. Im leaving.
Exiting the game, he got up anxiously, preparing to tell Ye Wangchuan about this.
Unexpectedly, he had just reached the door when Ye Wangchuan and Gu San returned together.
Master Wang, I have something to tell you. Qin Si hurriedly went up to him, nning to tell him about Jiang Zongjins ident.
Who knew that before he could say anything
Ye Wangchuan walked straight to the living room and instructed Gu San, Call Mo Dong and Mo Xi back.
Chapter 2066 - 2066 Do All of You Only Dare to Play Dirty Tricks Behind My Back?
2066 Do All of You Only Dare to y Dirty Tricks Behind My Back?
Ill call them right now. Gu San did not dy. He did not even greet Qin Si and quickly brushed past him to make the call.
Qin Sis expression was solemn as he followed Ye Wangchuan into the living room. He watched as the man poured himself a cup of coffee and lowered his head as if he was sending a message to someone.
He looked up and asked, Master Wang, you already know about Uncle Jiang?
Ye Wangchuan had just sent a message to Qiao Nian. He looked up at him in surprise. You know about it too?
Qin Si instantly knew what to do.
He cursed silently in his heart.
He wondered which little brat was courting death by attacking Sister Qiaos father.
He touched his earlobe as he walked toward Ye Wangchuan and exined in a few words, I just pulled Zhang Yang and the others to y games. Zhang Yang mentioned it to me. However, hes not sure. He said that he didnt find out the exact situation when he went to investigateter and that someone covered up the news.
Qin Si picked up his coffee cup, poured some coffee, and ced it on the table. You also know that in Beijing, if something is covered up, thats the real big news.
I was just about to tell you, but I didnt expect you to have already received the news. Qin Si sat on the sofa opposite him with a serious expression. Is Uncle Jiang alright?
Uncle Jiang is fine. Ye Wangchuan held the coffee cup; the steam rising from the cup made his eyebrows look even more outstanding.
Qin Si was stunned for a second. He widened his eyes and waited for him to continue.
And?
He had an impatient personality and was as anxious as a dog chasing after him when he asked questions. Master Wang, whats going on!
Uncle Jiang is just a university professor. Who would target him for no reason? The other party is probably targeting Sister Qiao!
It was precisely because Qin Si had roughly guessed that this matter was rted to someone who wanted to target Qiao Nian that he was rash and angry.
He punched the sofa, furious. Do they only dare to y dirty tricks behind our back?
Previously, when Jiang Li was injured, they were also the ones behind it. This time, its Uncle Jiang. Are they done? If they have the ability, dont hide behind like a chicken, a coward, or a scaredy cat! Lets talk about it face to face. They dont dare to shout directly and only dare to make a cheap shot, a cheap trick, behind our backs. It can be seen how despicable and shameless these people are.
Ye Wangchuan saw that his eyes were red with anger and his face was red.
He covered his eyes and restrained his aura. You dont have to be so angry. Uncle is fine. The Ye family has always had someone secretly protecting him. This time, when the truck rushed out, that person had already pulled him away. Both of them only suffered some grazes on their arms and have already gone to the hospital to disinfect them. My grandfather also went to the hospital.
Elder Ye is there too?
Ye Wangchuan said calmly, Hes been in the hospital since yesterday.
Qin Sis anger dissipated and he let out a long breath. Its good that Elder Ye is there. No one will dare to behave atrociously with him around.
Beijing was the Ye familys territory.
With Ye Maoshan around, no one dared to be impudent.
So that truck After Qin Si was slightly relieved, he perked up and immediately asked him.
Ye Wangchuan opened the drawer and took out a box of cigarettes. He took out a cigarette and lit it with a dark gaze.
The driver is dead.
Chapter 2067 - 2067 Master Wang: Investigate, Investigate to the Bottom of It!
2067 Master Wang: Investigate, Investigate to the Bottom of It!
He nced at Qin Si from the corner of his eye and said slowly, The trucks brakes failed and it hit a shop on the road. The driver died on the spot.
Died?
Qin Sis expression changed slightly. He suddenly stood up and cursed, F*ck!
If he died, it would mean that the clue died with him. There would be no evidence.
The other party was really ruthless!
They were obviously not giving them a chance to continue investigating!
After Qin Si cursed, he turned around, his eyes seemingly burning with unconvinced mes. Master Wang, what do you n to do?
Investigate!
Ye Wangchuan crushed the cigarette butt in the ashtray and stood up to shake the ashes off his clothes.
One word, bloody and straightforward.
With that, he ignored Qin Si and walked toward his room. Im going to take a shower.
Its only morning. Master Wang, why are you taking a shower at this hour? Qin Si was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyes and saw the cigarette butt that Ye Wangchuan had extinguished. He instantly understood.
Sister Qiao wasing backter. Master Wang did not want to leave the smell of smoke on his body, so he was going to take a shower.
Qin Si was caught off guard and bore the brunt of their love again. He cried silently.
So why did he ask?
Qin Si pped his stinky mouth. Tsk, what a cheap mouth!
He was depressed for a moment. Without dy, he quickly contacted his friend to see if he could find any clues
* *
In the Level 8boratory.
Qiao Nian was finally in charge of some small experiments.
Today, Shi Fu would continue to tackle the semiconductor problem. He handed some of the chemical reactor data collection to Cao Yanhua.
Cao Yanhua handed the simple part to Qiao Nian. He was in charge of the more difficult data collection.
The collection of experimental data required arge number of experiments to support it. It was not a simple matter.
The part that Qiao Nian was in charge of looked simple, but it actually took a lot of effort and time.
What she was going to do was an experiment in the synthesis of tungsten molecules.
She had been circling around this experiment ever since she entered theboratory. During this period, Xue Zhu, Xu Yi, and others helped her do some preparatory work.
Qiao Nian went to get the potassium permanganate needed for thest reaction.
The high-intensity experiment took her nearly four hours. Fortunately, the entire experiment went smoothly. All that was left was the final fusion with the potassium permanganate reagent, and she could wait to record the final experiment data.
Qiao Nian went to get the potassium permanganate from theboratory herself. She had only dripped a drop into the test tube when she realized that something was wrong.
ording to the chemical reaction results, a drop of potassium permanganate reagent should cause the rare metal in the ss test tube to quickly change color.
However, after waiting quietly for more than 10 seconds, not only did the rare metal in the ss test tube not react correctly, but it also began to oxidize and turn ck.
Qiao Nian realized what had happened almost immediately.
She immediately opened the bottle of potassium permanganate reagent and fanned the mouth of the bottle with her hand. She smelled rotten eggs.
This was the smell of titanium sulfate!
Qiao Nians usually cold face was solemn. She took the reagent bottle and walked out of theboratory to ask the people outside.
Who did this?
The Level 8boratory was divided into twoboratories, one inside and one outside. The one inside was mainly used by Shi Fu, and the other outside was used by the others.
Recently, Shi Fu had been busy with the semiconductor project with Qiao Nian and Cao Yanhua, so Qiao Nian used theboratory inside for her experiment in the morning.
She suddenly walked out holding a bottle of potassium permanganate. Cold and arrogant, her hostility could not be suppressed. Everyone looked at her.
Chapter 2068 - 2068 Sister Nian Takes Revenge on the Spot
2068 Sister Nian Takes Revenge on the Spot
Xie Xinyao and her team were in front of the experiment table, taking notes with a ballpoint pen. Her eyes shed when the girl walked out, as if she was watching a show.
Xue Zhu and the rest were watching Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng do the experiment. Hearing this, she quickly walked over and tugged at the girls sleeve. She asked softly, Qiao Nian, whats wrong?
Arent you doing experiments inside? What happened?
Qiao Nian said expressionlessly, Someone exchanged my potassium permanganate for titanium sulfate.
What?! Xue Zhu had helped her prepare for the experiment previously and knew that Qiao Nians experiment would take a lot of time.
If she failed, she would have to start all over again.
Four hours was not four minutes.
Wasnt this a prank?
Xue Zhu had mixed feelings. She was worried and anxious. How could that be? Then, your experiment
Its ruined. I can only do it again, the girl said calmly, but her expression was cold.
In the next second, she said to everyone in theboratory, No one ising out to admit it, right? I just need to check and Ill know who did it. The reagents here are cleaned and wiped every day. No ones fingerprints from the day before will be left.
In other words, I only need to send this bottle to theboratory for examination to find out whose fingerprints are on it other than mine. Ill look for theboratory records again and see who didnt need to use it during the experiment but left their fingerprints on it. Then well know who did it.
This process is not troublesome. It wont take long.
Qiao Nians voice was low and calm, as if she had already seen through everything. Everything was within her control.
Ill ask again. Who did it?
She was expressionless, but her aura was wild and surly. No one dared to speak loudly.
Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng looked at each other and subconsciously looked in Xie Xinyaos direction.
As expected.
The two of them realized that Xie Xinyaos expression had changed slightly. It was obvious that she had something on her mind.
Cao Yanhua did not want to blow things up. He walked over and patted the girls shoulder. He said in a low voice, Qiao Nian, why dont we forget about it?
Xie Xinyao had always been domineering in the Level 8boratory. Other than listening to the teacher, she did not care about anyone else.
Many people in theboratory had been ostracized and pranked by Xie Xinyao.
Back then, when Han Cheng first came in, he was tricked by Xie Xinyao once. Later, Xie Xinyao saw that Han Cheng was close to him and changed her attitude.
She kept calling him Senior Han from then on.
This time, it was obvious that Xie Xinyao had done this to Qiao Nian.
After all, Qiao Nian did not give Xie Xinyao facest time and embarrassed her in public.
You dont have to rush to give me the experimental data. Ill tell the teacher. You can give it to me the day after tomorrow.
Cao Yanhua still wanted to make peace.
Qiao Nian frowned, her eyes filled with ice. She pursed her lips and walked to the experiment table.
Under everyones incredulous gazes, she poured an entire bottle of titanium sulfate into Xie Xinyao and the others test tubes.
White smoke immediately came out of the test tubes.
Amidst the exmations
The test tube used by Xie Xinyao and the others exploded!
Ah. Xie Xinyao did not have time to dodge, and chemical reagents were sshed all over her clothes and arms. She immediately shouted in a sorry state, Qiao Nian, are you crazy!
Chapter 2069 - 2069 Slapping Her Face on the Spot, Sister Nian Knows
2069 pping Her Face on the Spot, Sister Nian Knows
Also, implicated, the other members of Xie Xinyaos team jumped up and down. Each of them showed a bigger reaction than the other.
What are you doing?
Ah, its on me.
Are you crazy?
Unexpectedly, the girl only threw the bottle of potassium permanganate into the sink of their experiment table and dusted her hands. Looking up, Qiao Nians dark, dry eyes met Xie Xinyaos. She said, Next time, it wont just be a test tube.
What do you mean Emotional, Xie Xinyaos finger trembled as she pointed it at Qiao Nian. It could be seen how angry she was at this moment.
About to go crazy from anger, her fair and pretty face was flushed red, as if it was about to spurt blood.
She could not believe her eyes as she red at the girl with her almond-shaped eyes.
How dare Qiao Nian!
How dare she do this!
About to lose her mind, Xie Xinyao bit her lip and said angrily, What right do you have to say that I did it? Youre crazy. Even if you want to go crazy, you have to be aware of the ce.
Alright, Junior Xie, hurry up and wash your hands and change your clothes. Cao Yanhua stood between them and pulled Xie Xinyao away to prevent a fight from breaking out.
Xie Xinyao, on the other hand, trembled and looked at him in disbelief. Her tone was filled with disappointment. Senior Cao, she got angry at me for no reason, but you still helped her.
Cao Yanhua looked in Qiao Nians direction.
The girl was full of arrogance. It was obvious that as long as Xie Xinyao provoked her again, she would let her know what anger truly was.
Cao Yanhua felt helpless, but he was not a fool. He knew well what was going on. Xie Xinyao was definitely not innocent.
Xie Xinyao was still exasperated. I want her to apologize to me!
Cao Yanhua was silent for a second and did not try to persuade her anymore. He let go of her and said indifferently, Qiao Nian is right. She can check the fingerprints on the bottle. We can find out as long as we check.
Junior Xie, do you want to make things so bad that even Teacher learns about this?
Xie Xinyaos furious expression froze. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head. She was silent.
She was the culprit.
She did these things many times before.
In the past, her other victims were all like gourds whose mouths had been sawed off. They knew she was the culprit, but they did not dare to use her.
Not to mention that Qiao Nian had directlye to her, wasted her experiment, and warned her clearly.
Xie Xinyao could not breathe. Her chest was stuffy, and she panted slightly.
However, she did not dare to act rashly.
After all, Cao Yanhua and Qiao Nian.
One dared to say it, and the other dared to do it.
If they really told Shi Fu about this, with Shi Fus impartial personality, he might chase her out of the Level 8boratory.
No matter how arrogant Xie Xinyao was, she was still afraid of this and did not dare to really go against Qiao Nian.
Cao Yanhua fell silent upon seeing that Xie Xinyao had given up.
He rubbed his swollen temples and turned to talk to the overly impulsive girl.
Qiao Nian was looking at her cell phone.
After she returned the fake potassium permanganate reagent to Xie Xinyao, her cell phone vibrated. She looked down and saw a WeChat message.
It was from Ye Wangchuan.
Qiao Nian looked down in surprise and opened it.
[Uncle got into a car ident.]
The air around her instantly turned oppressive to the extreme. Cao Yanhua could not help but stop halfway.
Qiao Nian returned to the innerboratory and picked up her baseball cap. Putting it on, she lowered the brim, picked up her shoulder bag, and strode out. I wont being in the afternoon.
Q-Qiao Nian, this afternoon Cao Yanhua thought that she was doing this because of Xie Xinyao.
However, the girl did not even look back.
Her back view was extremely cold.
She only said two words filled with hostility
Somethings up.
Chapter 2070 - 2070 The Information They Found Was Pitiful
2070 The Information They Found Was Pitiful
At noon.
Many people were in the vi.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi brought the members of Bright Gates technical department over.
Mo Dong even went to look for the Hacker Alliance.
The huge vi was almost filled withputers. Gu San made coffee for everyone.
Do you guys drink your coffee with sugar? He put down three cups of coffee in front of the people from the Hacker Alliance, then turned his head and asked Mo Dong and Mo Xi.
Mo Dong wanted coffee with no sugar.
Mo Xi was much more refined. I dont drink coffee. Please make me a cup of tea, and put fewer tea leaves.
A cup of coffee without sugar and a cup of tea with fewer tea leaves, right? Gu San asked.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi nodded.
He said, Okay.
Then, he returned to the pantry to prepare coffee and tea.
Qin Si called his connections and asked his friends in Beijing to check on the truck. Walking out of his room, he saw many people in the living room. His eyebrows shot up and he revealed a surprised expression. Then, he took his cell phone and walked toward Mo Dong and Mo Xi. Wheres Master Wang?
Master Wang is still upstairs, Mo Xi replied.
Qin Si nodded. Seeing them in such a big formation, he could not help but ask curiously, There are so many of you? How is it? Have you found out who was behind it?
Mo Dong was the silent type. He did not speak if he did not have to. His scarred face looked fierce and taciturn.
He was quite a cool person.
On the other hand, Mo Xi looked much easier to get along with. Although he was also burly, his temperament was worlds apart from Mo Dongs. He looked more refined and polite.
Qin Si asked them if they had found anything. Mo Dong crossed his arms and looked straight ahead, not answering him.
Mo Xi, on the other hand, was much friendlier. His expression was solemn as he shook his head. Not yet. Weve checked the driver. The driver has a simple social rtionship and his ount is very clean. No one has transferred money to him. In addition, hes already dead. Theres no evidence. We cant question a dead person, so
Therefore, even though they called the Bright Gate Technology Department and the Hacker Alliance of the Independent Continent over and the two sides worked together, the information they found so far was pitiful
However, as long as someone was behind it, traces will definitely be left behind. I believe that if we continue to investigate, we will be able to find the person behind it sooner orter. Mo Xis tone changed, and he was filled with confidence.
At this moment, Gu San brought out the brewed coffee and tea and ced them on the coffee table. He turned around and said to the busy hackers, Everyone, drink something and rest. Well continueter!
The dozen technicians and hackers all stopped what they were busy with. Everyone decided to rest for a while and continueter.
Mo Dong seemed to be very familiar with the people from the Hacker Alliance. He walked to a young hacker and asked, How are things on your side?
The other party was about 27 or 28 years old. He was pale and thin, and his hair was messy and long, covering his eyes. It appeared to be difficult to tidy up.
That person was drinking coffee. Theputer in front of him was on, and a row of green codes shed on the screen. It looked much more professional than the Bright Gate technicians.
Im checking the surveince cameras near that house to see if hes had any contact with outsiders recently. The young man lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. He smacked his lips andined, I didnt expect Country Zs Inte defense system to be so strong. It took me half a day to hack in.
Chapter 2071 - 2071 Don’t You Know That Person Is in Country Z’s Hacker World?
2071 Dont You Know That Person Is in Country Zs Hacker World?
The people of the Independent Continent had always been arrogant and conceited. They thought that everything in the Independent Continent was the best.
Including hacking skills.
The Hacker Alliance had never taken theputer technology of other countries seriously. In their eyes, theputer defense systems of other countries, other than the Red Alliance, were all small tricks.
Of course, that was in their eyes.
The Red Alliance was a hacker organization in the illegal district and had nothing to do with China.
I thought hacking the traffic system would take just about 10 minutes. The defense system of Country Z is not bad. The young man was not stingy with his praise.
Mo Dongs scarred face was expressionless, but he really wanted to tell him that Country Zsputer defense system was terrific. He should take a look at their hackers. That person was one of the top figures in their hacker world. He was only surprised because he had no idea of others capabilities.
At the thought that the people from the Hacker Alliance did not know Suns true colors while he did, Mo Dong felt inexplicably happy.
He cleared his messy thoughts and urged the other party to quickly think of a way to investigate deeper. He had to find the person behind it.
As they talked, a car stopped outside the vi, followed by two sets of footsteps.
Mo Dong turned around and saw Ye Wangchuan, who they thought was upstairs, and a girl following behind him.
They could not clearly see the face of the girl because she was wearing a baseball cap, but her aura was strong. One could almost feel the surly auraing from her.
Mo Dong recognized her at a nceQiao Nian!
Master Wang. Gu San did not expect Ye Wangchuan to go pick her up. He quickly went forward to greet them. M-Miss Qiao, youre back too.
Mm. Qiao Nian was a little surprised to see so many people in the living room and so manyputers.
However, she was in a bad mood, so she did not care too much about this. She strode in and ced her ck shoulder bag on the sofa, then asked in a low voice, Does anyone have a desktopputer specializing in hacking?
The entire living room was silent.
Other than Mo Dong and Mo Xi who knew Qiao Nian from before, the technicians had never seen her before.
Not to mention the people from the Hacker Alliance; they had never seen Qiao Nian.
Ye Wangchuan suddenly brought back a young girl, and as soon as she entered, she even asked for aputer.
All of them looked at each other. They all felt that Qiao Nian was a little ridiculous.
Did she know anything aboutputers?
Any idea what hacking meant?
Hackers were not like children who secretly made some changes on QQ; they were called hackers as long as they knew how to do a few funny programs. A true hacker needed at least 10 or even 20 years of thorough study. They also had to have talent in this aspect. Only such a person could barely touch the threshold of a hacker
How old was she?
18, 19 years old?
As soon as she arrived, she asked them for aputer specialized in hacking.
Even if they gave her one, would she know how to operate it?
This was what everyone was thinking.
Only Mo Dong, Mo Xi, Qin Si, and the others who knew the inside story felt their hearts skip a beat. They knew that Qiao Nian was serious.
Mo Dong was the first to speak to the young man in front of him. Can you lend me yourputer?
Uh The young man from the Hacker Alliance was stunned for a moment. He looked at him with wide eyes and asked, Are you serious?
Yes. The scar-faced Mo Dong looked into his eyes. Very serious.
Chapter 2072 - 2072 Your Sister Nian Speaks With Ability
2072 Your Sister Nian Speaks With Ability
The young man from the Hacker Alliance took a deep breath and slowly stood up, giving up hisputer and seat.
He had a good personal rtionship with Mo Dong.
Otherwise, Mo Dong would not have been able to get his help.
Since Mo Dong had asked to borrow hisputer, he could not reject him.
After all, their Hacker Alliance might still need the help of Bright Gate and Mo Dong in the future.
Myputer has the Pythonnguage system I installed myself. Dont me me if she doesnt know how to use itter.
After the young man gave up theputer, he especially informed Mo Dong just in case.
The scripts and programs we use are different from ordinaryputers. Be mentally prepared.
Mo Dongs eyebrows did not even move. Dont worry, she knows how to use it better than you.
With that, he went to tell Qiao Nian that aputer was avable.
The young man from the Hacker Alliance btedly realized the meaning of his previous sentence. He did not know whether tough or cry, but he did not think much of it.
Qiao Nian used the young mansputer.
After a simple check, she asked Ye Wangchuan about the trucks license te and the drivers basic information.
Then, she began to work on it.
At first, the Hacker Alliance member leaned against the side, looking like he was watching a show. He was prepared to clean up Qiao Nians mess at any time and give her some pointers.
Unexpectedly, the girls aura changed the moment she started operating theputer. She waspletely focused and her hand speed was shockingly fast.
His worry about her not understanding Cnguage and the hacker-specific Python system installed in hisputer was like a joke now.
Qiao Nian knew how to use it.
Just like what Mo Dong said.
She used it better than him!
The young man from the Hacker Alliance was pped in the face and only watched in silence. Moreover, as Qiao Nian went deeper, he was dazzled. His expression turned from calm to fanatic.
He was not the only one.
The Bright Gate technicians also approached and watched to see if they could learn anything.
No one had expected an ordinary-looking girl to be so awesome at hacking. She was simply heaven-defying!
Miss Qiao, I made you a ss of orange juice. Gu San came over with a drink and ced the ss on the table beside the girl.
The girl waspletely focused on theputer screen and did not notice him.
She was serious.
The others were also watching seriously.
The young man from the Hacker Alliance gradually saw some connections, especially when Qiao Nian pulled up a search software with a red logo. His pupils dted, and his shoulders trembled with excitement. He grabbed Mo Dong and asked in a suppressed and excited voice, Shes from the Red Alliance?
Mm. Mo Dong did not hide this.
It was mainly because Qiao Nian was using the Red Alliances stuff. It was useless for him to deny it.
After receiving an affirmative answer, the young man fell into a fanatical excitement again. He muttered, The Red Alliance Master only has a few members. Shes Guan Yan? No, Guan Yan is older. I heard that Guan Yan is 27 or 28 years old. She looks like shes in her first year of university. She cant be Guan Yan. The remaining Daji and Slim Waist Control are men. She cant them, either. Then, shes
Chapter 2073 - 2073 Sister Nian Finds the Mastermind’s Identity in Minutes
2073 Sister Nian Finds the Masterminds Identity in Minutes
Qiao Nians hacking skills were definitely not at the level of ordinary hackers. There were not many hackers who could defeat this young man.
The answer was obvious!
The young man looked at the girl sitting in front of theputer in shock and astonishment. He was quite smart and did not directly say the answer.
Instead, he looked at Mo Dong and mouthed: Sun!
This time, Mo Dong did not answer him directly, nor did he deny it. Thats not important. Ill tell you when I have the chance.
The young man from the Hacker Alliance understood it almost instantly.
Qiao Nian was Sun!
Otherwise, Mo Dong could directly tell him that he had guessed wrong.
However, Mo Dong did not say that. He only answered ambiguously.
That meant he had guessed correctly!
Everyone in the hacker world knew Sun. Now, the top hacker god was in front of him!
The young mans breathing almost stopped.
He suppressed his excitement and suddenly remembered that some time ago, their Hacker Alliances database had been hacked.
They had yet to find out the other partys identity.
He now knew who that person was.
It was Sun!
Sun had always been in the Independent Continent!
He knew it. Who else among the hackers could use the Hacker Alliances database as a backyard? If it was Sun, then everything would be easy to exin.
* *
40 minutester.
The girls hands finally stopped. She leaned back and stared at theputer screen.
After a full minute.
She narrowed her eyes, which were filled with a ferocious beast that could not be hidden. She was a little lonely and cold. Ive found it.
Qin Si and the others were waiting for the results.
Ye Wangchuan had also been apanying her progress.
It was not until the girl spoke that he handed her a cup of warm water. He asked her slowly, Who is it?
Qiao Nian took the cup from him and lowered her head to take a sip. It tasted sweet. She looked at it in surprise. She realized that a certain someone had thoughtfully added some glucose to her water. He was probably afraid that she would be too tired, so he replenished the sugar in her body.
Although she was not so tired as to need glucose to keep her alive, at this time, when someone poured her a ss of warm water, a certain part of Qiao Nians heart suddenly softened. Her surly aura was restrained. At least, she was no longer as cold as when she first arrived.
She slowly put the cup down and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, only coldness could be seen in her gaze. Ji Hongyuan.
When Qiao Nian found out the culprits identity, she immediately guessed why he did it.
It was probably another ridiculous reason.
For example, he wanted to teach her a lesson.
Or perhaps, he wanted to dampen her spirit!
This was because the Ji familys Ji Hongyuan had said simr things to her more than once. For example, if she was disobedient, he would attack the Jiang Family in Beijing
She just did not expect him to really dare to do this.
Qiao Nians eyes were filled with blood. Her heart was almost on fire. She stood up and pulled out a chair, causing the chair to make a terrible sound as it scraped against the floor.
Miss Qiao Gu Sans hair stood on end. He vaguely felt that Qiao Nian had been angered this time. It seemed like her bottom line had been touched this time.
He did not know what Qiao Nian wanted to do, but he realized that Ji Hongyuan might regret it this time.
Qiao Nian went to the living room without a word. She picked up her bag from the sofa and prepared to walk out. Im going out for a while.
Chapter 2074 - 2074 Miss Qiao Even Challenged the Chamber of Commerce Alliance
2074 Miss Qiao Even Challenged the Chamber of Commerce Alliance
Ill go with you. Ye Wangchuan picked up his car keys.
Qiao Nian walked to the door and stopped in her tracks.
This time, she was quite determined. She turned her head and looked at him with cold eyes. No, dont interfere this time. Ill settle it myself.
Then, she turned and left.
The living room of the vi was still extremely quiet. Almost no one made a sound.
Qin Si licked his lips and asked in a daze, Master Wang, Sister Qiao asked us not to interfere. Are we really not going to interfere this time? How is she going to go against the Ji family alone?
The girl had already left. Ye Wangchuan was still holding the car keys. At this moment, he lowered his eyes, thinking about something.
Mo Dong, Mo Xi, and Gu San were all looking at him.
They were just waiting for his order to take action.
The people from the Hacker Alliance and the Bright Gate were also observing his every move. Everyone in the vi held their breaths, their expressions nervous, and their hearts beat faster.
However, Ye Wangchuan did not order them to do anything. Instead, he hooked his finger around the car key and walked back. He threw the car key on the coffee table and sat on the sofa, then narrowed his dark eyes. Wait for news.
Gu San did not understand. Master Wang, are you really not going to help Miss Qiao? Miss Qiao is alone. What if
Qin Si thought so, too. He looked at Ye Wangchuan, not understanding what he was doing.
But no matter how they looked at him, Ye Wangchuans expression did not change. He only indifferently said, She said that she wants to resolve it herself this time.
Miss Qiao said that, but we Gu San was about to say, Its over if we dont listen.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan did not give him a chance to continue. Since she said so, well wait for the news for now. Shell tell us if she needs help.
Qin Sis lips parted, wanting to say something.
Before she says anything, no one is to interfere. Ye Wangchuan made the final decision.
He had spoken.
No one in the vi dared to go against his wishes.
Qin Si was anxious and worried. On the other hand, Mo Dong and Mo Xi were calm, looking extremely confident.
Mo Xi even patted Qin Sis back and said calmly, Young Master Qin, dont forget, thats Miss Qiao! Dont worry too much.
Qin Si looked up at him.
Mo Xi met his gaze and said very calmly, If you saw how Miss Qiao defeated the Chamber of Commerce Alliance alone back then, you wouldnt be so nervous now.
Sister Qiao defeated the Chamber of Commerce Alliance alone? When did this happen? Why didnt I know? Qin Si was dumbfounded.
The forces in the Independent Continent wereplicated. There were hundreds of forces of various sizes. Among them, there were the top three families and the weaker Shen Family.
Among them, the Chamber of Commerce Alliance was considered a medium-sized faction, but it also had the support of arge faction behind it. It was not to be trifled with.
Qin Si had not followed Ye Wangchuan to the Independent Continent thest time, so he naturally did not know what happened then.
He thought that Qiao Nian had been especially restrained and obedient thest time she came to the Independent Continent with Principal Liang and the others.
Now, it seemed that the possibility of big boss Qiao being obedient was almost zero.
Its about what happened before. Mo Xi chatted with him and told him in a few words how Qiao Nian had hacked into the Chamber of Commerce Alliances system alone and helped them catch Torre.
Qin Si was confused. It was as if he was listening to a story.
Chapter 2075 - 2075 Elder Ye Thought Sister Nian Did Not Know
2075 Elder Ye Thought Sister Nian Did Not Know
Mo Xi told him briefly. In the end, he ced his hand on his shoulder and patted him silently. After all, this time, it involves Miss Qiaos family. Its understandable that Miss Qiao doesnt want us to interfere. Dont worry too much.
Dont you see that Master Wang is still here? Mo Xi gestured with his chin at him, lowered his voice, and smiled. Dont you know how much Master Wang treasures Miss Qiao? If Miss Qiao cant deal with it alone, Master Wang will definitely be much faster than us!
Qin Si looked at the person sitting on the sofa. He immediately realized that he and Gu San were in a mess because they were too concerned. That was why they did not notice this. Mo Xi knew Master Wang better than them.
After thinking this through, Qin Si was no longer anxious.
He even pulled Gu San to the side to persuade him so that he would not be as anxious as him.
The young man sitting on the sofa did not notice that they were gossiping in private. He took out his cell phone with his cold white hand, lowered his eyes, and called home.
The call was picked up almost instantly.
Soon, Old Master Yes energetic voice sounded. Young brat, you still know to call me. How is it? Nian Nian doesnt know, right? Dont tell her, lest she worries.
Yes, she doesnt know. Ye Wangchuan opened a drawerzily and elegantly, his gaze sweeping at its contents.
He held his cell phone in one hand and grabbed the cigarette box with the other, but in the end, he did not take out a cigarette. Instead, he picked up the chewing gum Gu San bought for Qiao Nian.
It was strawberry vored.
From a certain brand.
Qiao Nian usually bought this brand of chewing gum.
However, the gum bottle she carried with her was mostly filled with small pills. asionally, she would put a few pieces of real chewing gum in it.
Thinking of something, Ye Wangchuans thin lips curled up slightly, and his lowered eyes filled with gentleness. Even his cold jawline became gentle.
Its good that she doesnt know. Old Master Ye still did not know that Ye Wangchuan was coaxing him. He was a little more careful and said, Dont tell her. Ill get someone to investigate this matter. Its not toote to tell her when I find out whos behind this and control them.
I know. Ye Wangchuan agreed quickly. His lowered eyshes did not even move as he asked him, Grandpa, Uncle is
After confirming that it was just a false rm, he went back to school to do scientific research. Dont worry! Ive told Liang Conglin to get someone to watch the school around the clock. Theyll contact me immediately if something happens.
Old Master Ye had dominated his entire life. This time, Jiang Zongjin was almost injured under his nose, which more or less embarrassed him. His tone was tainted with a hint of a murderous aura. If those people dare to attack him again, Ill definitely make sure none of them can escape!
Qiao Nian was going to marry into the Ye family in the future, and the Jiang Family would be their inws.
Their inw was almost harmed. If word got out, the Ye family would lose face!
By the way, when are youing back? Are you still with Nian Nian in Rao City? Ye Maoshan asked.
Ye Wangchuan brushed it off vaguely. Anyway, Grandpa, help me take care of Uncle Jiang and the rest of the Jiang Family, especially Old Master Jiang and Jiang Li. You dont have to care about the rest. If you can take care of them, then do so. If not, forget it.
Chapter 2076 - 2076 Young Miss, Why Did You Ask Me Out?
2076 Young Miss, Why Did You Ask Me Out?
Old Master Ye had never understood what his grandson was usually busy with, but he was not worried about Ye Wangchuan. Especially after the Ye familys goods were robbedst time and Ye Wangchuan showed that he had a close rtionship with the Bright Gate of the Independent Continent, Old Master Ye rarely asked about his private matters.
He also did not ask further now. He only instructed him to take good care of Qiao Nian and then hung up.
Ye Wangchuan called him mainly to ask him to help keep an eye on the other members of the Jiang Family so that Ji Hongyuan would not be like a mad dog. Now that the truck did not do the trick this time, if he targeted the other members of the Jiang Family
If anything happened to Old Master Jiang or Jiang Li, he was afraid that Qiao Nian would do something terrible.
After Ye Wangchuan was done, he lowered his head and yed with his cell phone. He found the girls profile picture on WeChat and thought for a moment before sending a message.
* *
At a cafe in the center of the Independent Continent.
Qiao Nian sat outside the open-air cafe. The weather in November was very cold, and the climate in the Independent Continent was also very bad.
She was wearing a thin sweater and a jacket, with a white scarf wrapped around her neck. Qiao Nians hoodie was pulled up. Under the baseball cap, her face was exquisite and outstanding, extremely eye-catching.
A cup of hot cocoa was in front of her, still steaming. There was nothing else. She had not ordered any refreshments.
Her legs were crossed and she kept ying with her cell phone.
She seemed to be waiting for someone.
Cao Yanhua had sent her a message asking if she really was not going to the research institute in the afternoon. He even said that Shi Fu had asked them where she had gone when he came to theboratory and did not see her. Xie Xinyao took the opportunity to tell Shi Fu something bad about her.
Cao Yanhua did not exin what Xie Xinyao said. He only said that Shi Fu was not very happy and advised her to return to theboratory in the afternoon if there was nothing important.
Qiao Nian only replied with two words: Somethings on.
She was unruly just like when she left in the afternoon. The wildness in her bones could not be suppressed.
Qiao Nian did not read the replies.
Only when Ye Wangchuan asked whether she would being back for dinner did the coldness in her eyes dissipate a little.
Qiao Nian lowered her head to reply.
At this moment, the person she had been waiting for finally arrived.
Y-Young Miss, sorry to keep you waiting.
Qiao Nian paused typing a reply for now. Instead, she turned off her cell phone and ced it aside. Then, she looked up.
He Lin pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. He called the shop assistant over with a smile and ordered a cup of coffee for himself.
Seeing that other than ordering a drink, Qiao Nian did not order any exquisite cakes that girls liked, he silently ordered the shops two best-selling snacks.
After the shop assistant left
He Lin could not suppress his excitement anymore. He looked at the girl sitting opposite him and asked, Young Miss, why did you call me? I thought
He thought that ever since Qiao Nian broke up with the Ji familyst time, there was a high chance that she would never contact him again.
He Lin never expected that the person he did not manage to call out previously would take the initiative to call him and ask him out this time.
Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, the girl picked up the hot cocoa and took a sip. After putting it down, she calmly asked, You guys went for my father?
He Lin was originally quite happy. But, upon hearing this, he immediately fell silent. He looked at her in shock, as if he did not understand what she was trying to say.
Chapter 2077 - 2077 Giving the Ji Family a Chance to Make a Choice
2077 Giving the Ji Family a Chance to Make a Choice
Young, Young Miss, what do you mean?
Seeing his reaction, Qiao Nian knew that Ji Hongyuan probably did this secretly. No one in the Ji family knew about it.
The corners of her mouth curled up and she smiled. Her dry eyes met He Lins. My father almost had a car ident in Beijing yesterday. A big truck driver was tired and almost hit him head-on. Fortunately, he was lucky and dodged at thest moment. However, the driver wasnt so lucky. I heard he died on the spot.
At first, He Lin did not understand what Qiao Nian meant. However, he immediately understood what was going on when she finished speaking.
He wasnt stupid.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have stood out from many people and be Ji Lingfengs trusted right-hand man. With a thought, he knew who was behind this.
Sixth Elder.
He Lins heart beat faster. He opened his mouth, not knowing how to reply.
Qiao Nian did not beat around the bush. Ive found out whos behind this.
He Lins heart tightened. He was shocked. He did not expect Qiao Nian to move so quickly and immediately find out the culprit.
His throat dried and his voice became hoarse. Who is it?
At this moment, he still felt a little lucky.
After all, Ji Hongyuan had always been clean. It was unlikely that he would be caught red-handed.
Who knew
As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Nian casually threw out a name. Ji Hongyuan.
He Lin stood up so quickly that he almost bumped into the table in front of him. The table outside the open-air cafe was simple, to begin with, so his action almost spilled the hot cocoa in front of the girl
He Lin couldnt care less.
He looked at the girl in surprise, his expression changing again and again. He finally forced a smile, as if to cover it up. No, thats impossible. Sixth Elder has no reason to do this. Your father is also his rtive. He wouldnt do such a thing.
Ill ask the Ji family about their stance now. Firstly, hand him over. This matter has nothing to do with the Ji family. Secondly, if you dont hand him over, Ill assume that the Ji family is also involved in this matter. Qiao Nian crossed her legs and told him calmly.
However, He Lin couldnt be as calm as her. His heart had long been in turmoil He knew very well that Qiao Nian had called him out now not only because of the Ji familys attitude.
However, this stance not only determined who the Ji family sided with but also who they would choose this time.
Ji Hongyuan or her.
Once the Ji family expressed their stance and made a choice
There would be no way back for both sides.
Of course, He Lin knew that Qiao Nian was still willing to call him out this time to give the Ji family a chance.
The choice was right in front of him.
However, He Lin did not dare to say a word.
Recently, he had more or less figured out the girls personality and knew that Qiao Nian was not the kind of person who would have an open discussion.
Therefore, after his mind went nk for a moment, he pursed his lips and then said with a solemn expression, Young Miss, this is too big a matter. Its not something I can make a decision right away. How about this? Wait for me. Ill call the Patriarch and get back to you. Is that okay?
Sure. Qiao Nian did not expect He Lin to answer on the Ji familys behalf. She agreed readily, indicating that he could do as he suggested.
He Lin walked to the side to make a call.
Chapter 2078 - 2078 Ji Hongyuan Is Going to Be Unlucky
2078 Ji Hongyuan Is Going to Be Unlucky
In the Ji familys manor.
Ji Hongyuan swaggered into the living room and even asked who had called him over, Did the Patriarch tell you why he called me over?
The servant only lowered her head and walked in front, not daring to speak nonsense. Sixth Elder, I dont know. The Patriarch didnt tell me. He only asked me to call you over.
Ji Hongyuan frowned. The Patriarch didnt tell you anything?
He didnt, the maid replied vaguely.
Seeing that he couldnt get anything out of her, he felt that things were strange. He raised his head and strode into the living room of the Ji familys manor.
The servant who had led the way had long stopped at the door, not daring to enter casually.
Ji Hongyuan entered alone.
He quickly realized that Ji Lingfeng wasnt the only one in the living room. Many of the older generation of the Ji family were present, and the circr conference table was filled with people.
Everyone was whispering to each other and discussing something.
When everyone saw him enter, they all shut their mouths. They sat upright and expressionless, not making any eye contact with him.
Patriarch. Ji Hongyuan frowned. Already having sensed that something was amiss, he did not look at anyone else and greeted the man sitting at the master seat.
Yes. Ji Lingfeng was as gentle and refined as ever. He looked tough, but he was polite to him. Sixth Uncle, sit.
Ji Hongyuan pulled out the first seat on Ji Lingfengs left and sat down. As soon as he did, he immediately asked impatiently, Patriarch, why did you call me over?
From the looks of it, something big had probably happened in the family today.
However, until now, Ji Hongyuan had yet to receive any news, so he did not know why Ji Lingfeng had called for him.
A servant came in to serve tea.
Ji Lingfeng did not beat around the bush. He ced his hand on the conference table. His eyes were still as dark as usual, and his tone was polite and warm. Sixth Uncle, Qiao Nian met with He Lin and said that you touched the Jiang Family in Beijing. Is that true? Why didnt I know about this?
His tone was clearly so polite, but Ji Hongyuans expression suddenly changed as he looked at him in shock.
Ji Lingfengs expression did not change. His eyebrows did not move at all. He looked at him and continued, Qiao Nian asked us for an exnation. What kind of response do you think I should give her?
Patriarch. Ji Hongyuans throat seemed to be pinched by someone, and his Adams apple bobbed, but he could only squeeze out this word dryly.
Not in a hurry, Ji Lingfeng said elegantly, Sixth Uncle, take your time. I called you over today to hear the truth from you.
After saying that, he leaned back and picked up the teacup on the table. Then, he lowered his eyes and drank it slowly, clearly giving Ji Hongyuan enough time to think.
Ji Lingfeng took the lead and then stopped talking.
No one at the conference table dared to speak.
There was a moment of silence in the huge living room. The intimidating pressure lingered in the hearts of every Ji family member.
Ji Hongyuan had dominated the Ji family for decades and was already someone who had experienced a lot of hardship.
He had seen all kinds of storms in his life.
At first, he was only shocked that Qiao Nian could find out about him so quickly.
Ji Hongyuan quickly calmed down.
Patriarch, what do you n to do with me? He knew that Ji Lingfeng was not easy to fool, so he made sure to not cause a scene.
Chapter 2079 - 2079 Sixth Uncle, You’re Too Extreme
2079 Sixth Uncle, Youre Too Extreme
Instead, he readily admitted what he had done. I did get someone to deal with Qiao Nians father. Firstly, I wanted to teach her a lesson. Who asked her to be so impudent in the Ji familyst time? Secondly, I also have my own selfish motives. I think that the reason she hase to this point is rted to the Ji familys failure in her education!
Jiang Zongjin clearly has a good seedling in his hands and hasnt taught her well, causing her to be as arrogant andwless as she is now. Thats why I made a move. I wanted to teach him a lesson!
Mm. Ji Lingfeng did not say if he did it right or wrong. He only said, Sixth Uncle, you went too far.
Such a calm sentence.
Everyones expressions changed, and they subconsciously looked at Ji Lingfeng and Ji Hongyuan.
It was rare for Ji Hongyuan to be so disrespectful in public. A hint of red appeared on Ji Hongyuans old face, and his breathing became heavier. His hands under the table were clenched into fists, but facing Ji Lingfeng, he actually concealed the dissatisfaction in his heart and only had a dark expression.
Patriarch, what do you n to do with me?
Ji Lingfeng nced at him indifferently, as if he felt a little regretful. He ced the teacup on the table and said slowly, Sixth Uncle, youre my elder and have worked hard for the Ji family for your entire life. As a junior, I dont have a say in how we should deal with you. As the elder in charge of the familys punishment hall, how do you think we should deal with what youve done recently?
Before Ji Hongyuan could say anything, he reminded indifferently, Sixth Uncle, the Ji familys secret recipe for ck powder is still outside.
There was undoubtedly a double meaning to his words!
The Ji familys secret gunpowder form and the genius of the Ji familys direct line of descent were not in their control, and all of this was definitely rted to Ji Hongyuans arrogance.
While Ji Lingfeng was giving him face, he was also criticizing him!
Ji Hongyuan opened his mouth, his old face looking a little dejected. He said, Im willing to be suspended for a year.
A year of suspension was nothing. The key was that after Ji Hongyuan was suspended this time, his status in the Ji family would decrease greatly.
However, Ji Lingfeng smiled and looked at him with a pair of emotionless dark brown eyes. Sixth Uncle, its time for you to rest well. How about this? You dont have to worry about the punishment hall anymore. You can rest at home. How about that?
Ji Hongyuan waspletely speechless.
He sat in his seat in a daze for a long time.
He had never expected Ji Lingfeng to punish him so severely. He had directly stripped him of all his power, indirectly expelled him from the main members of the Ji family, and asked him to go back and reflect on himself.
He had only touched Jiang Zongjin.
He was just a bumpkin not from the independent continent!
Did he actually have to bear such serious consequences?
Ji Hongyuan was about to speak up for himself, but then, his gaze met the coldness and dignity under the mans brown eyes.
He swallowed his words and leaned weakly back in his chair. His facial muscles twitched as he squeezed out, I ept my punishment.
Ji Lingfeng only nced at him indifferently and then swept his gaze across the Ji family members in the living room. He smiled and asked casually, What about you guys? Do you have any objections?
Under such circumstances, who dared to have any objections?
Everyone shook their heads to show that they had no objections.
Someone mustered his courage and asked him, Patriarch, will Qiao Nian ept this oue? What if she continues to pester us?
Ji Lingfeng did not speak. He only stood up and pushed his chair, saying softly, The Ji family cant lower their heads for anyone.
Chapter 2080 - 2080 No One in the Ji Family Takes Jiang Zongjin Seriously
2080 No One in the Ji Family Takes Jiang Zongjin Seriously
On the other side.
He Lin received a call from the Ji family.
He told Qiao Nian and quickly picked it up.
Qiao Nian leaned back in her chair andzily waited for the decision from the Ji family.
Five minutester.
He Lin walked back with a heavy heart.
Qiao Nian saw his expression and basically guessed the answer.
Which one did the Ji family choose?
She had given them two choices.
He Lin quickly looked up at her, as if he had a thousand words to say. In the end, he only said, The Patriarch has already punished the Sixth Elder and stripped him of his position as an elder of the Punishment Hall. Young Miss, this punishment is already very heavy for the Sixth Elder. Hes the older generation of the Ji familys direct line of descent and has worked for the Ji family his entire life. The Patriarch cant hand him over to you.
Hes already done everything he can to give you an exnation.
He Lin emphasized the words everything.
Qiao Nian had been waiting for his final answer with a dark gaze. She was not surprised at this result. She gently pulled down the brim of her baseball cap, revealing her exquisite and eye-catching face with a rather arrogant gaze. So the Ji family chose the second option?
He Lin was silent.
Qiao Nian actually gave the Ji family two choices. First, hand over Ji Hongyuan, and this matter would have nothing to do with the Ji family. Second, protect Ji Hongyuan, and she wouldpletely end her rtionship with the Ji family.
Although Ji Lingfeng had punished Ji Hongyuan, it was obvious that he did not choose the second option. He onlypromised and gave Qiao Nian a different answer.
He would punish Ji Hongyuan in private, but he would not hand him over to Qiao Nian!
Okay. Qiao Nian did not pester him anymore. She pulled out the chair and stood up. I understand.
Seeing that she was about to leave, He Lin panicked. Young Miss, theres no need for you to be enemies with the Ji family like this, right? Your father is fine, and the Sixth Elder has been punished. Why do you have to harp on this matter? Actually, as long as you lower your head slightly, the Ji family is willing to let you go back. If you go back to the Ji family, youll be the hope of the familys direct line of descent. Youll surpass Miss Ziyin in minutes.
Previously, he had told Qiao Nian that she had a chance to surpass Ji Ziyin.
Now, he spoke about surpassing Ji Ziyin in minutes.
Indeed.
Qiao Nian had caused too many surprises in the independent continent in less than three months. Now, which faction in the independent continent did not have their eyes on this neer from the research institute?
Everyone was trying their best to rope in this heaven-defying neer.
Especially ten days ago when Qiao Nian relied on her connection with Feng Yu to enter the Level 8boratory and came into contact with the core experimental project led by Shi Fu.
This attracted the attention of the various factions in the independent continent!
Under such circumstances, as long as Qiao Nian was willing to give the Ji family a way out, it was only a matter of time before she returned.
Young Miss, you really dont have to be enemies with the Ji family. It wont do you any good. The Sixth Elder isnt someone you can touch, either. The Patriarch has already avenged you.
He Lin knew that Qiao Nian was powerful, but in his heart, no matter how powerful she was, she was only a person, not a god.
The Ji family was a towering tree.
The tree was big and the roots were deep.
If Ji Lingfeng had not stepped up this time, Ji Hongyuan would not have been punished for this matter.
To put it bluntly, Jiang Zongjin was just an ant in the eyes of everyone in the Ji family. He was even more fragile than an ant.
Chapter 2081 - 2081 Sister Nian Is Angry, The Mysterious Diamond Big Boss Is About to Surface
2081 Sister Nian Is Angry, The Mysterious Diamond Big Boss Is About to Surface
As one of the elders of the Ji family, so what if Ji Hongyuan privately touched the Jiang Family and Jiang Zongjin?
No one would me him for this.
Ji Lingfeng had also brought up the Ji familys secret recipe for ck gunpowder to suggest a punishment and not Jiang Zongjin who had almost lost his life in a car ident.
It could be seen that the life of an ordinary person was not worth mentioning in the eyes of these people.
If Qiao Nian insisted that Ji Hongyuan give an exnation for Jiang Zongjins matter, she would be fooling around. It was useless.
You cant possibly make the Sixth Elder apologize to your father.
Who told you I wanted him to apologize? Qiao Nian smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Her eyes were cold and dry, with a hint of mockery in them. Why do I want him to apologize? Can an apology be eaten?
Then He Lin did not understand her.
Qiao Nian picked up her shoulder bag from the chair and slung it over her shoulder. Then, she nced at him casually and said, I want one of his hands.
He Lins stunned eyes widened, and his tone was fast and anxious. The Ji family cant
He wanted to say that the Ji family would never agree to Qiao Nians request.
However, before he could finish, Qiao Nian interrupted him. Since we havente to an agreement, theres no need to continue talking in the future. You guys protect your people, and Ill do my own thing. We will go our separate ways!
He Lin opened his mouth.
Ive already paid the bill. Qiao Nian didnt give him a chance to speak. She took her things and left happily, leaving He Lin there alone.
It was not until the girls back disappeared that He Lin woke up from a trance and went back to report to Ji Lingfeng anxiously.
Qiao Nian was clearly unwilling to let the matter rest.
However, Ji Hongyuan had the Ji familys protection. If she wanted to touch him, wouldnt she be hitting a rock with an egg?
He Lin could not bear to see this scene.
Therefore, he wanted to help Qiao Nian. At least, he wouldnt let her do anything stupid.
* *
At the corner of the road.
The girl did not go far.
She stopped under a camphor tree and took out her phone from her pocket. She lowered her head and found Guan Yans phone number.
Many of the numbers on Qiao Nians phone were hidden numbers.
It was the same for Guan Yans phone number.
There was only a string of irregr numbers.
She called, and the call went through.
Hello, Boss. Why are you free to call me? Isnt there nothing to do in the research institute? Guan Yan was well-informed. She was in charge of the affairs of the independent continent all year round. In addition, she knew Feng Yu, so she was also aware of Qiao Nians recent situation.
She knew that Qiao Nian had entered the first research institute and sessfully joined the Level 8boratory after an exception was made. Therefore, she concluded that Qiao Nian had been very busy recently.
She didnt expect her to have the time to care about her.
Whats wrong? What happened? Guan Yan had the delicate personality of a woman. She was very smart and sensed that something was wrong.
Qiao Nian nodded and said concisely, How many people do we have in the independent continent?
Boss, why are you asking this? Is there a group fight? Guan Yan did not react immediately. She smiled and quickly replied seriously, With the diamond big bosss help, many people can be used. All of them are ruthless.
But if you use this connection, everyone in the independent continent will know that youre here. You wont be able to hide your identity.
All these years, so many people have been keeping an eye on us, wanting to know who the diamond big boss is.
Qiao Nian was nonchnt. Unable to suppress her surliness and arrogance, unafraid, she said calmly, I want Ji Hongyuans hand.
Chapter 2082 - 2082 Sister Nian Targeted the Elder of the Ji family!
2082 Sister Nian Targeted the Elder of the Ji family!
The girls voice was faint and emotionless from the phone.
Guan Yan was stunned for a second, then she dug her ears. What?
Did she hear wrongly?
Boss wanted to attack the Ji family, and it was one of their eight elders, Ji Hongyuan. She was so fierce
Qiao Nian could not see Guan Yans reaction, but she could guess how shocked she was. However, she did not exin much.
She still said calmly, I want Ji Hongyuans hand, no matter the price.
No matter the price!
Guan Yan was slightly shocked. She came back to her senses and said seriously, Ill do it immediately.
Okay, Qiao Nian replied. Unable to hide her arrogance, she said to Guan Yan in a low voice, Im hanging up.
Guan Yan quickly said before she could hang up, Boss, Ill send you a message after Im done.
Qiao Nian responded in a low voice again. Then, she hung up and put her phone back in her pocket as she pulled the strap of her ck shoulder bag.
After the red streetlights turned green, Qiao Nian walked across the road.
Her back view was cold and extremely arrogant!
* *
On the other side, in the corridor outside the Level 5boratory of the First Research Institute.
What? Ji Ziyin received a call and was unable to hide the shock in her almond-shaped eyes as she listened. She was a little flustered and couldnt care less that someone in the corridor had noticed her. She held her phone and walked around the corner with an ugly expression, her tone fast and anxious. Uncle Xiao, whats going on? Why was the Sixth Elder suddenly removed from his position as the hall master of the Punishment Hall?
Ji Hongyuan was the greatest backer she had found in the Ji family so far. He was also the only person among the few old farts in the family who supported her.
Ji Hongyuans downfall meant that her most powerful backer in the family was gone.
It would be strange if Ji Ziyin was happy. She could barely hide her expression. As she walked to a rtively quiet ce, she was so angry that she could hardly breathe.
Ji Xiao was not a core member of the Ji family.
There were few things he could find out.
He only knew that he was unlucky and did not know the inside story.
Ji Ziyin listened for a long time but still did not understand. She asked impetuously, So until now, we only know that the Sixth Elder offended the Patriarch? The Patriarch ordered him to take a break. You dont know anything else.
Thats all I know. Ji Xiao was also overwrought as he tried to find out more about this matter.
However, Ji Lingfeng covered this matter very well.
For the time being, he could not figure out the inside story.
However, Ji Xiao had his own considerations. Do you think it has something to do with Qiao Nian?
Qiao Nian again?!
Ji Ziyin was distraught and only said vaguely, Impossible. This matter should have nothing to do with her. She didnte back to the family and doesnt have the ability to make Ji Hongyuan, one of the eight elders, fall. There should be another reason, we just dont know for the time being.
Her cell phone lit up.
Ji Ziyin noticed that someone was calling her. Looking at the caller ID, her entire body trembled and she immediately said, Somethings on. Ill talk to youter.
Ji Xiao had yet to ask her what was wrong, but Ji Ziyin had already hung up and hurriedly picked up the iing call. Her attitude was much more respectful now. Sixth Elder.
Where are you?
The other partys voice was old and hoarse, and he could not hide his dispiritedness. Clearly, this matter had dealt him a huge blow.
Ji Ziyin turned to look in the direction of theboratory and immediately said, Im at the research institute.
Chapter 2083 - 2083 I Didn’t Call You Here to Be Comforted by You
2083 I Didnt Call You Here to Be Comforted by You
Okay. Ji Hongyuan was used to being domineering, even at this moment. Find a reason toe back. Ill wait for you in the private room of the Seaview Pavilion. I have something to tell you.
Ji Ziyin did not agree immediately. After all, the person Ji Hongyuan had offended this time was Ji Lingfeng. She could only get to where she was today because of Ji Lingfengs support.
Of course, Ji Hongyuan was very important to her, but if she offended Ji Lingfeng because of this, the gains would not make up for the losses.
She had just opened her mouth to make an excuse when the person on the other end of the call hung up.
Ji Ziyin looked down at her phone with an ugly expression. She hesitated for a moment before asking Gu Hengbo for leave.
Half an hourter.
A ck Mercedes-Benz stopped at the entrance of the Seaview Pavilion. The chauffeur turned around and said, Miss Ji, weve arrived at the Seaview Pavilion.
Ji Ziyin had been thinking about something along the way. At this moment, she noticed that they had already arrived. She picked up her handbag, pushed open the car door, and got out.
She walked quickly to prevent being seen.
After she entered the Seaview Pavilion, a waiter went forward to greet her. Ji Ziyin covered her face and tried her best to lower her voice. I have an appointment. My friend is inside.
The waiter immediately understood. Ah, Miss Ji, right? Old Master Ji Hongyuan is already waiting for you inside. Please follow me.
Ji Ziyins eyes flickered. She pursed her lips and followed.
The waiter quickly led her to a private room and stopped. Then, he turned around and said politely, Old Master Ji is inside.
Ok.
Ji Ziyin noticed that there were a few bodyguards from the Ji family around her. She took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked in.
The private room was decorated using a Chinese style. The decorations were very elegant. Many calligraphy and paintings could be seen; they were antique pieces.
Ji Hongyuan was sitting on a mahogany chair with a pot of tea in his hand.
He raised his eyelids and nced at Ji Ziyin from the corner of his eye, then said calmly, Youre here?
Ji Ziyin did not dare to act impudently in front of Ji Hongyuan. She still greeted him sensibly and obediently before sitting opposite him.
Ji Hongyuan casually poured her a cup of tea. The pressure was still there. He picked up the teacup and took a sip, then looked up and asked, Youve heard about what happened to me?
Ji Ziyin quickly looked up and met Ji Hongyuans old but sharp gaze. She immediately avoided it and replied nicely, Someone mentioned it on the way here, but he was not detailed. I dont know what exactly happened.
It meant that she had just found out.
With that, Ji Ziyin even asked considerately, Sixth Elder, are you alright?
Hmph. Ji Hongyuan could not see through Ji Lingfengs thoughts, but he could see through Ji Ziyins thoughts in minutes. He immediately sneered and said gloomily, What can happen to me?
Ji Ziyin realized that she had said something wrong and shut up.
My situation is the same as you heard. From now on, Im no longer the hall master of the Punishment Hall, nor am I one of the elders.
Ji Ziyin was still shocked to hear it directly from him. She reacted quickly and immediatelyforted him.
Ji Hongyuan had called her over for something, not to chat with her. He interrupted her impatiently, I didnt call you here to beforted by you.
Chapter 2084 - 2084 Some People Are Still Not Giving Up!
2084 Some People Are Still Not Giving Up!
Then Ji Ziyin vaguely felt that Ji Hongyuan wanted her to do something. Her heart could not help but beat faster and she pursed her lips.
Im no longer the Hall Master of the Punishment Hall. Our familys future needs to be entrusted to others. Other than Ji Nan, I think the most highly of you in the Ji family!
Ji Nan is a direct descendant and the legitimate heir, so by all rights, the Ji family should be handed over to him in the future. However, he doesnt want to improve himself and refuses to enter the research institute. Hes already in his 30s and is still muddle-headed outside. Therefore, between the two of you, I think more highly of you.
Ji Hongyuan spoke very bluntly and looked at Ji Ziyin with a pair of sharp eyes. The teachers of the Ji family all say that your talent in ck gunpowder is above ordinary people. You also entered the research institute early and learned from Gu Hengbo. I want to entrust the future of our family to you. What do you think?
Ji Ziyin was stunned.
If Ji Hongyuan had not been stripped of his position as one of the familys core members, she would definitely have been more than happy, but now Ji Ziyin had no choice but to have her own considerations.
She fell silent and avoided Ji Hongyuans bright gaze. Instead of answering immediately, she shied away. Sixth Elder, you know that Im not thinking about this for the time being. I
Heh, youre unwilling? Ji Hongyuan stood up with his hands behind his back, as if he was suppressing his anger. He looked at Ji Ziyin ferociously.
In the past, why would he say so much to a junior?
Unfortunately, he was in dire straits now and had no choice but to consider his status in the family and beg Ji Ziyin.
Its not that Im unwilling. I just Ji Ziyin refused to admit that she had her nose in the air and was still looking for an excuse to decline.
Ji Hongyuan was an experienced person, after all. He could tell what she was thinking. Havent you always wanted to enter the Level 8boratory? I have a way to let you in.
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked up.
Ji Hongyuan was calm and unruffled as he said indifferently, I still have a secret recipe rted to the Ji familys ck gunpowder in my hands. I also have a notebook. Its an experimental notebook left behind by the former genius of the Ji family.
Everyone in the Level 8boratory had an experimental notebook.
Xie Tingyun had one.
Of course, Ji Qing also had one.
She had left the Ji family in a hurry back then, so that notebook had fallen into Ji Hongyuans hands. Ji Hongyuan had never handed it over to the family.
That experimental notebook is enough for you to be the number one person in the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin was already tempted, and her gaze was sincere.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her coldly and said with his hands behind his back, I can give you these two things. In addition, I promised you that I would introduce you to Feng Yu. This still stands. However, I have a condition. Unless you can fulfill this condition, theres no need to talk about anything! I can still take back what Im nning to give you.
Ji Ziyin was already tempted. She secretly pinched her palms and tried her best to look calm. What condition? Sixth Elder, tell me.
Ji Hongyuan knew that he had guessed correctly upon seeing her reaction.
People like Ji Ziyin sought benefits and avoided harm. As long as he gave her enough benefits, she would take the bait.
I want you to make Qiao Nian unable to survive in the research institute! Ji Hongyuan could not hide the bloodthirsty aura in his tone. His eyes were red and his teeth were gritted in hatred.
He could not do it himself, so he wanted Ji Ziyin to do it for him.
Otherwise, how could he be willing to swallow this anger?
Chapter 2085 - 2085 Still Dreaming, Taught a Lesson by Guan Yan and Her Men on the Spot
2085 Still Dreaming, Taught a Lesson by Guan Yan and Her Men on the Spot
Theres one more thing, Ji Hongyuan said impatiently. Do you have your own power in Country Z?
Ji Ziyin was about to say that her force had long been destroyed by Qiao Nian, but she was smart enough not to say that. She only said vaguely, I have a few people I can use.
Thats enough. Ji Hongyuan gritted his teeth and said fiercely, I want you to do something for me. Jiang Zongjin from the Jiang Family
Before Ji Hongyuan could finish speaking, suddenly, the door was knocked open forcefully.
With a bang, someone barged in!
There were men and women among them. It was obvious that they were not good people. They swaggered in and walked towards them.
Ji Ziyin had never seen such a scene before. Standing up and raising her eyebrows, she immediately pointed at them and red up. Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!
She was furious.
Unfortunately, they ignored her.
It was as if they did not see her andpletely ignored her.
The woman in the lead was bright and beautiful. Her figure under the leather jacket and skirt was seductive. She was chewing gum with an arrogant expression.
The woman walked straight to Ji Hongyuan and raised her chin slightly, then said in a bewitching voice, Are you the famous Sixth Elder of the Ji family?
Ji Hongyuans expression had already changed.
He was much smarter than Ji Ziyin and had seen many people in his long life. He had posted bodyguards outside. Since these people had barged in, it meant that his people outside were all gone.
These people might be here for him.
His face darkened and he warily said, Who are you? Which faction are you from?
It doesnt matter which faction were from. Whats important is that our boss has tasked us with something. She wants one of your hands. The woman spoke in a negotiable tone, then smiled and winked. Why dont you give it to me?
Ji Hongyuans expression changed drastically. His breathing quickened and his pupils dted. He immediately took a step back and warned coldly, You still dare to be so arrogant when you know who I am? You dare to offend the Ji family?!
Youve already said that we know who you are. Do you think we dare to offend the Ji family? The young and beautiful woman did not waste her breath. She waved her hand and instructed her subordinates. Do your job.
Then, she walked to the sofa, sat down, took out her phone, and said casually, Finish it quickly so that I can report back to Boss.
Alright. A few people quickly surrounded Ji Hongyuan.
Ji Hongyuan was old. When he was young, he was feared. He had a lot of weapons on him and was very skilled.
However, he did not know the identities of these people. Their techniques were good, and their methods were as sharp as lightning.
In a few moves, they took down all his weapons and controlled him. They pressed Ji Hongyuans head on the coffee table and took the time to ask the woman sitting ying with her phone, Boss, do you want his left or right hand? Or both?
Guan Yan was still ying with her phone. Hearing this, she looked up impatiently and nced at Ji Hongyuan, whose face was red with anger and fear.
Her nails were very slender and beautiful. She supported her chin and said slowly, Boss didnt say.
Suddenly smiling, she said, Hmm Right hand. These peoples right hands have no other use except to do bad things. Its better to get rid of it.
Chapter 2086 - 2086 Face Slap, I Advise You Not to Move Around
2086 Face p, I Advise You Not to Move Around
The veins on Ji Hongyuans neck bulged. His eyes were red as he growled, How dare you!
He was an elder of the Ji family.
Even if he was not the Hall Master of the Punishment Hall anymore, he was still a member of the Ji family. Who dared to touch him in the independent continent? Were they crazy?!
Old Master Ji, are you too old and deaf to understand what I said? Guan Yan smiled. Her peach blossom eyes were seductive as she looked at him disdainfully and chuckled. If we didnt dare, we wouldnt have appeared here today~
Ji Hongyuan locked his gaze on her. He finally knew fear. His facial muscles trembled as he forced himself to ask, Whos your boss?
Guan Yan dug her ears, as if surprised that he would ask her this question.
Ji Hongyuan forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice, I want to see him.
It never crossed his mind that Qiao Nian was behind this.
Guan Yan lowered her head and smiled. When she looked up again, she tapped her chin with her fingertips and saidzily, Oh, youre not worthy.
Our boss isnt someone you can just meet. You want to see her, but she doesnt want to see you~
Ji Hongyuans old face quickly turned the color of pig liver as he flew into a rage.
Before he could say anything, Guan Yans bright smile quickly disappeared. Her short hair was sharp as she nced at Ji Hongyuan and ordered calmly, Do it!
There was only a scream in the private room.
Ji Ziyin watched helplessly as those people broke one of Ji Hongyuans hands. She covered her mouth and her face paled. Her temples throbbed and her heart raced.
Ji Hongyuan was from the Ji family.
He was from the older generation of the Ji familys direct line of descent. He was highly respected and had an extraordinary status in the family.
These people actually dared to cripple Ji Hongyuans hand in public.
They were too arrogant!
They were simply too arrogant!
While no one was paying attention, Ji Ziyin secretly reached for her cell phone and was about to inform the Ji family.
I advise you not to move around. The young womans low and pleasant voice sounded in her ear like a p of thunder.
Ji Ziyin instantly froze.
Sister, were leaving immediately. After we leave, you can call us whomever you want. I wont stop you. But if youre disobedient and make a cheap shot before we leave, I dont mind working overtime and taking care of you too.
Guan Yan only nced at her indifferently, as if Ji Ziyin was just a dispensable small character. If Ji Ziyin had not wanted to secretly make a call, she would not even care to remind her.
Ji Ziyins expression froze. She looked at the womans slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes, not daring to move.
She had been the center of attention wherever she went ever since she was young. Ji Ziyin had never been ignored like this.
The way these people treated her and looked down on her was the greatest humiliation to her!
Guan Yan was as efficient as she had said.
Ji Ziyin only saw them quickly clean up the ce, take out professional equipment, and destroy the surveince cameras in the private room. Then, the young woman who had warned her not to move around stood up, called someone, and said respectfully, Boss, its done.
Then, she hung up and turned around to nce at her with a faint smile, making Ji Ziyin tremble.
Fortunately, the other party only nced at her and did not speak. Then, she turned around and called out to the other people in the private room before leaving.
Ji Ziyin waited until the other party had walked away before she dared to call the Ji family.
Chapter 2087 - 2087 They Never Thought of Covering Their Faces
2087 They Never Thought of Covering Their Faces
At the hospital.
Almost all the elders of the Ji family were present.
It was rare for Ji Lingfeng to appear outside the manor. Everyone was guarding the emergency department of the Ji familys private hospital, their expressions solemn.
He Lin was thest to arrive.
When he arrived, the big shots of the Ji family had already arrived in the corridor. It was rare to see so many of them present.
He jogged over instead of walking quietly.
However, his heart was beating wildly.
Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao were also present.
The two of them were just small fries on such an asion. They could not speak at all.
These big shots of the Ji family had not spoken, so they did not dare to spout nonsense at this moment. They might as well wait for the doctor toe out.
Ten minutester.
The emergency room door opened.
A doctor in a white coat came out. Seeing so many people gathered outside, he took off his mask and said with a serious expression, Mr. Ji, the patient cant keep his right hand.
There was amotion in the corridor.
He Lins heart skipped a beat.
Right hand?
The Sixth Elders right hand was crippled?!
He immediately recalled what Qiao Nian had said before she left three hours ago.
She had said that she wanted one of Ji Hongyuans hands.
He Lins eyelids twitched. Apart from being shocked, he also had doubts. He and Qiao Nian had only been apart for less than three hours. Was Young Miss so capable?
But if this was a coincidence, it was too much of a coincidence!
He Lin lowered his head and didnt say anything. He didnt mention to anyone what Qiao Nian had said previously.
You said that it cant be saved? How someone said in disbelief.
However, the doctor was very certain. Yes, weve examined him. The patients hand cant be saved. The bones connecting his wrist are all shattered, and theres no way to repair them. From this, it can be seen that the other party didnt leave a way out for the patient before he attacked. Those people were aiming to cripple one of his hands.
Everyone in the Ji family fell silent again.
Ji Lingfeng closed his eyes tightly for a full minute before opening them again. Then, he instructed the doctor to give it a try and see if he could keep it. If he really couldnt, he would think about itter.
The doctor sighed and shook his head as he entered the emergency room again.
Who did this? Ji Lingfeng asked Ji Ziyin after the doctor entered the emergency room.
Everyone in the corridor focused their attention on Ji Ziyin. Everyone was looking at her, waiting for her to speak.
Ji Ziyins body tensed up under his gaze. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, I dont know.
You dont know? Ji Lingfengs eyes were cold and sharp as he stared at her. Those people didnt show their faces?
Ji Ziyin shook her head again, her face pale, but she had already calmed down. She answered clearly, No. None of them had their faces covered when they swaggered in. After they barged in, they went directly for the Sixth Elder and said that they wanted one of his hands. They said that it was their bosss order.
None of them hid their faces. They swaggered into the private room and asked for a hand from a respected elder of the Ji family!
How arrogant!
Everyones expression was ugly.
He Lins eyebrows twitched, and he didnt dare to speak.
This style
Qiao Nian was too much!
Extremely arrogant.
However, she was just in arrogant. There were no cheap shots. She was just arrogant in front of you.
They only said that they were doing it on their Boss order, but they didnt say who their boss was. Hes probably from some faction in the independent continent.
Chapter 2088 - 2088 Diamond Big Boss Q in the Illegal Zone
2088 Diamond Big Boss Q in the Illegal Zone
Ji Ziyin briefly described the appearance and characteristics of the people who had barged into the private room. She ced special emphasis on Guan Yan and described her in detail.
It was as if she couldnt wait to catch Guan Yan.
After she described them, everyone in the Ji family became even more aware of the other partys unconcealed attitude and arrogance. They were not afraid of the Ji familys retaliation.
Everyone was furious.
Patriarch, we cant let this matter rest. We have to find out who the other party is and make them pay the price!
Thats right. Sixth Elder is already so old, yet he was still being humiliated like this. These people are simply too arrogant!
Everyone was indignant.
For once, He Lin didnt say anything.
Ji Lingfeng seemed to notice him. He nced at him from the corner of his eye and asked in a low voice, He Lin, who do you think did it?
He Lin looked up abruptly, his reaction huge.
Everyone noticed his reaction and looked at him in surprise.
At this moment, He Lin lowered his head so that no one could see his expression clearly. He answered hesitantly, I-I dont know.
Ji Lingfeng chuckled, as if he already had an answer in his heart. He didnt make things difficult for He Lin and only instructed him, Investigate to the end.
He Lin didnt want to ept this mission, but he had no choice. He could only do it. Ill investigate immediately.
After all, Ji Hongyuan was one of the elders of the Ji family.
When he privately arranged to meet Ji Ziyin at the Seaview Pavilion, he had just been punished by the Ji family. The news of him losing his position as the hall master of the Punishment Hall had yet to be leaked.
Many people did not know about this yet.
Moreover, he was from the Ji family. These people were all experts.
However, this time, be it the people around Ji Hongyuan or Ji Hongyuan himself, they had both fallen hard. Ji Hongyuan had even be a cripple
It was impossible for a small faction in the independent continent to do such a big thing. Only a handful of people in the independent continent could do this.
If He Lin wanted to investigate, he would follow this line of inquiry.
However, the more he investigated, the more shocking it became.
In less than half a day, he had found traces and the power behind this.
He took the evidence he found and went to look for Ji Lingfeng. He handed a USB drive to Ji Lingfeng and whispered the results.
Patriarch, the person behind Sixth Elders matter is the diamond big boss Q from the illegal district.
The diamond big boss of the illegal district.
Q.
Ji Lingfeng yed with the USB drive in his hand. He already understood who this Q represented.
Qiao Nians initials wereQN!
* *
Ji Hongyuans right hand had been crippled in the Seaview Pavilion. This news spread like wildfire to the ears of all the factions in the independent continent.
At first, no one believed it.
It wasnt until the people they sent out to inquire came back with news did they suddenly realize the seriousness of the matter.
Someone had attacked the Ji family on the independent continent.
Moreover, he was one of the main elders.
This
This was an unprecedented event in the independent continent.
As soon as this news spread throughout the independent continent, everyone began to investigate.
He Lin realized that many people had found out who was behind this.
At the Shen Family.
Hearing the first-hand news from her good friend, Old Madam Shen was so shocked that she called Father and Mother Shen back.
She had even specially called Shen Qingfeng back from the research institute.
When the entire family arrived, Father Shen rubbed his brow and asked her, Mom, why did you call us back so urgently?
Chapter 2089 - 2089 Tell Miss Qiao to Tell Us If She Needs Anything
2089 Tell Miss Qiao to Tell Us If She Needs Anything
Old Madam Shen ignored him and turned to ask Shen Qingfeng, Qingfeng, did your team member, Qiao Nian, go to the research institute today?
Grandma, why are you suddenly asking this? Although Shen Qingfeng was puzzled, he still answered her honestly. She came to the research institute in the morning and left in the afternoon. She wasnt around in the afternoon.
Old Madam Shen had an idea.
She took a deep breath, knowing that it was time for her family to make a choice.
Without hiding anything, she said to Shen Qingfeng, Something big happened this afternoon. The hall master of the Ji familys Punishment Hall, Ji Hongyuan, had one of his hands crippled in the Seaview Pavilion and was sent to the hospital.
Huh? Shen Qingfeng was at a loss.
He had a good upbringing. He didnt pursue the matter anxiously, and it was not because he didnt understand. Instead, he waited patiently for Old Madam Shen to continue.
With a cold expression, Old Madam Shen continued, This time, the person who targeted the Ji family in public is the diamond big boss Q from the illegal district.
This diamond big boss has never appeared in the illegal district, but Ive heard some things about her. Old Madam Shen nced at him gently and said lightly, You know this person too.
I dont know the illegal district His mind quickly came to a realization. Shen Qingfeng looked at Old Madam Shen in extreme shock. Grandma, do you mean Qiao
Shen Qingfeng was too shocked to even say the girls name.
Qiao Nian.
This
Qiao Nian had directly attacked the Ji family?
And it was a p to their face in public.
This lightning-fast method was too bold!
She was too bold.
Shen Qingfeng was shocked. Father and Mother Shen were so shocked that their jaws dropped. They were even more shocked than Shen Qingfeng. They did not know what to say.
Old Madam Shen gently smoothed out the hem of her shirt, her aura instantly exuding. She looked up and instructed Shen Qingfeng, Go and call Miss Qiao. Tell her that if she needs our Shen Familys help, she can just ask. The Shen Family is willing to go through fire and water for her.
Grandma! Shen Qingfeng was too surprised.
However, Old Madam Shen was very open-minded. She smiled and said with a cultured demeanor, If we want to rely on others, we cant just say it or treat them to a meal. Since we want them to take care of us, of course, we have to give them the same help when they need it.
Shen Qingfeng gradually calmed down and nodded. Of course, he understood this logic. But Grandma, have you thought it through?
Dont you think highly of her? Old Madam Shen smiled. Since you think highly of her and think that she can lead the Shen Family to greater heights in the future, I believe in your choice!
Shen Qingfeng pursed his lips. He had already made up his mind. He knew the urgency of this matter. Without hesitation, he turned around and went to make a call.
After he left.
Father Shen stammered, Mom, are we really going to go against the Ji family for a teenage girl? What if
That was the Ji family of the Independent Continent.
Who would dare to offend them?
They were just a small family.
Old Madam Shens expression was serene, and she had the temperament of a well-bred youngdy. Even though she was old, she was still elegant and genial. She nced at Father Shen indifferently and said calmly, I think highly of Miss Qiao, too. Some people in the Ji family should have been dealt with long ago.
Father Shen wanted to say something but hesitated.
Old Madam Shen stood up, not wanting to say anything more to him. The diamond big boss of the illegal district has surfaced. Just watch. The Ji family might not be able to touch her.
Chapter 2090 - 2090 Everyone Is Waiting for Sister Nian to Return
2090 Everyone Is Waiting for Sister Nian to Return
Qiao Nian had just returned home when she received Shen Qingfengs call. Just as she stepped into the vi, her phone rang in her pocket.
Qiao Nian picked up the call. Hello.
Gu San, Qin Si, Mo Dong, and Mo Xi were still waiting for news in the vi. At first nce, the girl came in as if nothing had happened.
Qin Si was the first to notice her. Sister Qiao
He suddenly braked and swallowed what he wanted to say. It was mainly because Qin Si saw that she was on a call with someone.
After Qiao Nian entered, she nced in his direction from the corner of her eye, but she wasnt in a hurry to greet him.
Instead, along the way, she picked up a bottle of water on the table, unscrewed the cap, looked up, and took a sip unhurriedly. Then, she tilted her ear, as if listening to something. Her expression was a littlezy, and her emotions were unclear. Huh? Your Grandma said that?
Qin Sis ears were pricked, waiting for her to finish the call. Hearing this, he was stunned and couldnt react for a long time.
Hadnt Sister Qiao gone to look for the Ji family?
Why was she talking about an elder on the phone? Grandma? Whose Grandma?
Holding the mineral water bottle, Qiao Nian didnt stand there for long. She lowered her gaze and seemed to think for a while. Then, she pursed her lips and said to the person on the other end of the call, I understand. Thank her for me.
She hung up not long after.
Qin Si couldnt wait any longer. He immediately asked her, Sister Qiao, who was that just now? Who were you talking to? Whose Grandma? Didnt you go out
He held back the second half of his sentence.
Qiao Nian put her phone back into her pocket and took another casual sip of water. Then, she put down the bottle and leaned over to lean on the coffee table before answeringzily, A friend. His Grandma was concerned about me. Shes an elder. Shouldnt I thank her politely?
Of course, you should.
Qin Si answered without thinking. He looked at her with a burning gaze, but he still couldnt hold it in. Sister Qiao, are are you done with your task?
Qiao Nian had returned so openly. There was a high chance that she had finished her business.
Qin Si wasnt the only one who wanted to know the answer.
Gu San, Mo Dong, and Mo Xi also wanted to know the answer.
The Hacker Alliance and the technicians of Bright Gate had temporarily returned, but there were still many people in the living room. Hadnt they been waiting for Qiao Nians safe return?
In addition, they also wanted to know how she would settle scores with the Ji family.
Miss Qiao, have you seen Ji Hongyuan? Mo Xi was more tactful than Qin Si, but in the end, he still wanted to know the oue.
Qiao Nian was a little tired. She rubbed her temples, suppressing most of the frustration in her eyes. She looked calmer now. I didnt see him.
She answered Mo Xi first.
Then, she turned to look at Qin Si, who was waiting for her answer. She pursed her lips, feeling a headache, but she still answered him, Its done.
Qin Si was utterly stunned.
Uncle Jiang almost suffered an ident because of Ji Hongyuans men. She didnt see Ji Hongyuan in person. How could she have finished her business?
He opened his mouth to ask.
However, the girl lowered the brim of her baseball cap. With one hand in her pocket, she turned around and walked upstairs. Im tired. Ill go rest.
Qin Si touched his earlobe and looked at her back as she went upstairs. In the end, he couldnt bear to pester Qiao Nian.
He watched as the girl went up to the second floor. The door opened and closed upstairs. Then, the ce fell silent.
Chapter 2091 - 2091 Qin Si: The Red Alliance Have Such a Business???
2091 Qin Si: The Red Alliance Have Such a Business???
Qin Si finally couldnt hold back his curiosity. He stood up and spun to look at Mo Xi and Gu San. Do you think Sister Qiao is looking for the Ji family? She said she didnt see Ji Hongyuan, but she also said she was done with her business I dont understand. Do you understand?
Gu San shook his head honestly. I dont understand.
He didnt understand at all.
Mo Xi smiled, looking quite cultured. Its better if we dont ask too much.
But Im curious. Im dying of curiosity! Qin Si looked around. Wheres Master Wang? Did he go out?
Master Wang left with the Hacker Alliance. He hasnt returned yet, Mo Dong added solemnly.
He had been leaning against the wall. The scar on his face looked exceptionally terrifying, giving off an unapproachable aura.
His presence was very strong.
However, no matter how strong his presence was outside, he had to be careful in front of Qiao Nian. Previously, when Mo Xi spoke to Qiao Nian, he didnt say much.
It wasnt until Qiao Nian went upstairs that he spoke. Young Master Qin, Miss Qiao naturally has her reasons for doing things. She said its done. Dont worry anymore.
Mo Xi gave him a sidelong nce and teased with a smile, You didnt have this attitude in the past. When did you start to trust Miss Qiao so much?
Mo Dong remained silent.
However, with his attitude just now, he was clearly subdued by Qiao Nian. He was a loyal fan of hers now.
It was brainless trust!
Mo Dongs cell phone rang at this moment. He stood up straight after epting the call and listening for a moment. What did you say? Is the information urate?
Qin Si, Gu San, and Mo Xi looked at him at the same time.
Mo Dong didnt even notice. He strode to the side and asked anxiously, Go and ask around again. Send me a message when you figure it out.
When he turned back, Mo Xi asked him seriously, Whats wrong?
Mo Dong shook his head. For the time being, he refused to tell them. Im still waiting for confirmation. Ill tell you when they confirm it.
What exactly is it? Why are you leaving us hanging? Cant you just say it? Qin Si said.
Mo Dong still refused to say.
Fortunately, the other party replied back very quickly.
The moment Mo Dongs cell phone vibrated, he immediately opened the message. His scarred face lit up, and he was in high spirits. He looked up and nced at the three people waiting for his message. He smiled, which was rare. He was exceptionally smug. I knew Miss Qiao would definitely settle things properly.
Huh? Qin Si and Mo Xi were confused.
Gu San couldnt hold it in anymore. Mo Dong, can you just say it? Dont leave us hanging. My heart isnt good.
Miss Qiao wasnt lying. She indeed didnt meet Ji Hongyuan, but she did finish her business
Mo Dong had said that he wouldnt leave them hanging, but he still deliberately paused for a second. Seeing them so anxious, he smiled and said, Someone broke Ji Hongyuans right hand, and hes still in the hospital receiving emergency treatment. ording to the information of our people in the hospital, Ji Hongyuan cant keep his right hand anymore. The other party wanted one of his hands from the beginning.
Youre saying that Sister Qiao did it? Qin Si didnt believe it. The Red Alliance have such a business in the Independent Continent?
To him, no matter how powerful the Red Alliance was, they were just a hacker organization. In the world of the Inte, they could do whatever they wanted. In the real world, these hackers were all like weak chickens.
In a one-on-one situation, a top-notch hacker might not be able to defeat a strong ordinary person.
Chapter 2092 - 2092 Xie Xinyao Is Indeed Creating Trouble Behind Sister Nian’s Back
2092 Xie Xinyao Is Indeed Creating Trouble Behind Sister Nians Back
Even if Qiao Nian was Sun from the Red Alliance, she couldnt break one of Ji Hongyuans hands.
Qin Si was extremely surprised. His first reaction was not to believe this had anything to do with Qiao Nian.
Mo Xi looked at him calmly. Tell us everything in one go. Dont leave us hanging.
Mo Dong nodded. The force behind this attack wasnt the Red Alliance, but an unimaginable forcethe diamond big boss Q from the illegal district.
I dont need to say anything else. You should understand what I mean, right?
It was impossible for the diamond big boss to suddenly appear, let alone target the Ji family and Ji Hongyuan. There was only one possibility.
Qiao Nians identity had been exposed!
Qin Si finally reacted. He cursed, F*ck!
His expression became indescribable. He looked at them and muttered, How did those fools from the Qiao Family have the guts to offend Sister Qiao in Rao City? This f*cking its a miracle of life that they can survive until now!
Apart from the Qiao Family, there was also Jiang Xianrou and Tang Wanru Those people were all looking for trouble.
If the big boss hadnt taken care of Old Master Jiang and Jiang Li, with Jiang Xianrous previous actions, a thousand lives wouldnt have been enough topensate her.
However, Big Boss Qiaos identities were really one more awesome than the other. His small heart could not take it anymore.
Qin Si now had a powerful feeling that he might not even blink if anyone told him that Qiao Nian was the richest person in the world.
* *
In her room.
Qiao Nian took a shower, changed into her nightgown, and came out of the bathroom.
She dried her dripping hair as she walked to the desk. She pulled out a chair and sat down casually.
The phone on the desk lit up.
Qiao Nian picked it up and checked it, realizing that it was a message from Xue Zhu.
[Qiao Nian, are youing to theboratory tomorrow?]
The message had been sent a minute ago.
She lowered her dark eyshes and rested her chin on her hand, then repliedzily: [Yes.]
Then, she took a look at the chat group. It had 99+ messages since the afternoon.
Qiao Nian casually entered the chat group and skimmed through the messages.
She was usually not very interested in group chat messages. When she read them, she did not take them seriously. She only nced at them to pass the time.
They were saying that Xie Xinyao was targeting her again.
Qiao Nian didnt care much about Xie Xinyao, so she didnt care much about what she did.
She was about to put the phone down when Xue Zhu sent another message.
She might have been typing a message to her just now.
Qiao Nian opened the chat box again. Indeed, Xue Zhu had sent her a series of messages.
[Xie Xinyao went to the deputy director today to sue you. She said that you used your connections to bully the members of the Level 8boratory. She even said that you came inte and left early every other day, causing a bad impact on the others. Although Senior Brother Cao and Senior Brother Han spoke up for you, she has manyckeys. When the mentor arrived, they kept bad-mouthing you. They were just short of asking him to chase you out of the Level 8boratory]
[She even explicitly suggested to the mentor that she wanted to join the semiconductor project. She rmended herself and said that she was more suitable than you.]
[At that time, everyone in the level 8boratory was watching. You werent around in the afternoon, and the mentor seemed to be a little angry because of her provocation. In short, she started a scene. In the end, it evolved into her wanting topete with you to see who was more suitable for the semiconductor project.]
Chapter 2093 - 2093 How About You Learn to Post on Your Moments? This Style Doesn’t Suit You
2093 How About You Learn to Post on Your Moments? This Style Doesnt Suit You
[Qiao Nian, you have toe to theboratory tomorrow. Otherwise, you will be automatically disqualified from the project.]
[Xie Xinyao will rece you and join that project with Senior Brother Cao and the others.]
A portion of Qiao Nians hair was still wet. Her raven-ck hair fell over her brow bones. Her beautiful eyes were slightly sharp as shezily read the message. After she finished it, her lips curved in a smile.
Xue Zhu was still typing.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and replied unhurriedly.
[Q: Ill wait and see.]
Xue Zhu stopped typing. It took her a long time to reply with an emoji of a big boss kneeling.
Qiao Nian nced at it and put her phone away to charge.
Then, she picked up the towel and dried her dripping hair again. As she turned on herputer, she told Guan Yan to send the people who had participated in dealing with Ji Hongyuan back to the illegal district first, then organize their people in the Independent Continent andy low for a while.
Guan Yans reply arrived very quickly. She told Qiao Nian that she had already arranged everything.
If the Ji family wanted to look for them, they would probably have to go to the illegal district.
The illegal district was not part of the independent continent, andrge forces were based there. No matter how powerful the Ji family was in the independent continent, they were helpless in the illegal district.
Relieved, Qiao Nian turned off theputer and readied to sleep.
Unexpectedly, her cell phone rang again.
Qiao Nian frowned slightly and picked it up. She patiently epted the call when she saw the caller ID.
Shoot.
Did you have a conflict with the Ji family? Lu Zhis gentle and elegant voice came through.
Qiao Nian replied casually as she walked towards the bed, Huh?
The Ji family asked me to teach you a lesson on their behalf. Lu Zhis voice seemed toe from the office. The surroundings felt a little empty. He said with a faint smile, Qiao, how do you think I should teach you a lesson?
Qiao Nian paused for a moment and said casually, Up to you.
Lu Zhi smiled again. Are you that impatient?
Qiao Nian looked at the time. Its half-past nine at night here. I need to sleep.
Lu Zhi had always been difficult tomunicate with.
Indeed.
He continued as if he didnt understand. Why dont you give mytest WeChat Moments a Like and Ill settle this matter for you?
Huh?
Qiao Nian patiently took a look at his WeChat Moments.
She did not have many WeChat friends. She looked around but did not see anything from Lu Zhi. On second thought, she pped her head and recalled that she had blocked his WeChat Moments previously.
Hence, she clicked on a certain someones profile picture and especially clicked on his WeChat Moments.
Lu Zhi had just posted a hot WeChat post two hours ago with a heart.
[Lu Zhi: Ive waited in the wind and rain. Like a butterfly waiting for flowers, a seabird waiting for the blue sky, and a fish waiting for water. Im waiting for you.]
The corner of Qiao Nians mouth twitched. She had wanted to give him a thumbs up out of friendship, but unfortunately, her aesthetic taste didnt allow it. Hence, she silently left and asked him, Lu Zhi, why dont you learn how to post on your social media? This style isnt suitable for you.
Other than his legs being disabled, his face was actually not bad. It was just that his aesthetic standards were terrible.
After Qiao Nian finished speaking, without waiting for him to speak, she frowned. She was really sleepy. I wont talk to you anymore. Im hanging up.
She hung up, turned her phone to silent mode, turned off the lights, and went to bed.
Chapter 2094 - 2094 Jian Jin: I Didn’t! Don’t Spout Nonsense!
2094 Jian Jin: I Didnt! Dont Spout Nonsense!
On the other side, at the illegal districts Tian Chen headquarters.
Lu Zhi realized half a beatter that Qiao Nian had hung up. His lips were still curved up slightly, and his eyes were half-closed, looking very rxed.
If he wasnt sitting in a wheelchair with a heavy nket draped over his legs, he would definitely be a handsome man.
When Jian Jin came in, she saw Lu Zhi sitting there in a good mood, looking at his cell phone andughing softly. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Boss, what happened? Why are you smiling so happily?
Lu Zhi looked up and realized that she had entered. His smile faded a little, but he still couldnt hide his good mood. He asked, Have you seen my WeChat Moments?
Not yet. Have you posted something on your WeChat Moments? Let me take a look. Jian Jin took out her phone and scrolled through her WeChat Moments. Soon, she found the romantic WeChat Moments Lu Zhi had posted two hours ago. Her lips twitched. She looked at him andmented, Uh, its very unique.
Lu Zhi asked her with interest, What style do you think suits me?
Jian Jin narrowed her eyes, doubting her ears. Boss, do you want to change your style?
Lu Zhi was quite busy every day. Sometimes, he was so busy that he didnt even have time to sleep!
However, this did not affect the speed at which he kept updating his WeChat Moments. Every day, he bombarded her WeChat Moments with romantic words he found who knows where. At one point, she almost blocked him.
Is my current style not good? Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. He was gentle and elegant, but with his eyebrows raised, in an instant, he gave off the vibe of a refined scum.
He turned his wheelchair, returned to his desk, and casually ced his phone on the table.
Jian Jin didnt know how to answer him for a moment. Its not a bad idea. No matter what, its too unique. Most people wont be able to ept it.
I thought she wasnt an ordinary person, Lu Zhi replied in a low voice.
Jian Jin didnt hear what he said clearly, but she caught the she and immediately understood what was going on.
Are you talking about Qiao? Did she say anything about you?
Lu Zhi didnt hide it from her. I asked her to like my WeChat Moments, but she refused. She even said that this style doesnt suit me.
That image had already appeared in Jian Jins mind. She could almost imagine how irritable Qiao Nian must have been when she saw Lu Zhis social media post. How she had suppressed her frustration and tactfully reminded him to change his style.
She couldnt help but want tough. Indeed, sheughed out loud impolitely.
Meeting Lu Zhis gaze, Jian Jin hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and coughed to ease the awkwardness. I think Qiao might not be used to your expression, Boss. Everyone in Country Z is reserved. Qiao has grown up in Country Z. She just cant understand you.
She finished by saying, Why dont you be more reserved?
Lu Zhi supported his chin on his hand thoughtfully and came to a conclusion. Are you asking me to make things clearer on my WeChat Moments in the future?
Jian Jin was speechless. I didnt! Dont spout nonsense!
However, Lu Zhi couldnt see through her rejection. I understand. Ill be more clear next time.
He tidied up the documents on the table and ced them neatly at the side. Then, he instructed Jian Jin, Tell the Ji family that were working with the diamond big boss and its not convenient for us to make a move. Tell them to think of a way themselves.
Chapter 2095 - 2095 Lu Zhi’s Amateur Confession
2095 Lu Zhis Amateur Confession
Sure.
Before Jian Jin left, she ced her hand on the door handle. Curiosity finally prevailed. She turned back to look at the man and asked, Boss, is it convenient for me to ask? How do you n to post on your Moments next
Lu Zhi was indeed very busy.
He was in charge of the entire Tian Chen alone. He had not gotten to where he was today acting as gently and simply as he looked.
At this moment, he patiently met Jian Jins eyes, as if he was thinking about this question seriously. In the end, he answered seriously, I love you.
Jian Jin was momentarily dazed.
However, she understood what Lu Zhi was saying andposed herself in the blink of an eye. She couldnt help butugh. Boss, go ahead. Ill go out.
She closed the door and ran out. When she reached the elevator, she couldnt help butugh out loud. Then, she sent Qiao Nian a message, gloating.
[Baby, I think Boss misunderstood.]
After sending this message, she put her phone away with a smile and waited to watch the show.
She guessed that with her bosss aesthetic standards and his elementary school style of confession, Qiao Nian might never understand what he meant for the rest of her life.
I love you?
He didnt say who he loved!
Qiao must have thought that he was having another seizure!
Jian Jin smiled, then called someone from Tian Chen to go with her to see the person from the Ji family.
She had already put away her smile when she walked into the meeting room. Her face was tense, and she looked like what outsiders usually saw.
* *
At the hospital.
The Ji family received a reply from Lu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi, who had always been on good terms with them, made it clear that he wanted to protect Qiao Nian and was unwilling to help.
He Lin heaved a sigh of relief and conveyed the news to the others. Then, he stood at the side with his nose lowered.
Patriarch. Someone could no longer hold back. He stepped forward and said with a straight face, The other party is too arrogant. We cant suffer in silence. All the major factions in the independent continent know that our Sixth Elders hand was broken in public. If we dont do anything, what will they think of the Ji family in the future? What about our reputation?
Ji Lingfengs expression did not change. He nced at him from the corner of his eye and asked casually, Then why dont you avenge the Sixth Elder?
The mans expression froze and he fell silent.
What a joke. He didnt know that Qiao Nian had a background in the illegal district and might even be the diamond big boss.
He could teach that bumpkin from Country Z a lesson, and make the family proud. Why not?
However, the other party was clearly bold and arrogant. Moreover, she had the backing of the diamond big boss. She even dared to touch Ji Hongyuan. He admitted that his status in the Ji family was not as high as Ji Hongyuans. How could he dare to continue speaking?
Patriarch, we cant just let this go, right?! The person who spoke this time was another elder of the family. Just like Ji Hongyuan, he was highly respected. His words carried a lot of weight.
As soon as he spoke, the others looked at Ji Lingfeng again.
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyins reactions were especially obvious.
Although Ji Ziyin clenched her fists tightly on the surface to make herself look less outstanding, she was actually more anxious than anyone else.
Qiao Nian was actually the diamond big boss Q in the illegal district.
She had never thought of this before.
Right now, Ji Ziyin could only hope that the Ji family could ruthlessly beat the other party into the mud this time. It would be best if she could never get up again.
Chapter 2096 - 2096 Bright Gate’s Master Is Supposedly Surnamed Ye
2096 Bright Gates Master Is Supposedly Surnamed Ye
Otherwise, with the ability Qiao Nian had disyed now and the fact that she was a direct descendant of the Ji family, once Qiao Nian returned to the family, with her powerful blood ties, there would no longer be a ce for Ji Ziyin to stand in the Ji family.
Seeing that Ji Lingfeng had yet to express his stance, Ji Ziyin stepped forward and quietly added fuel to the fire. When those people barged into the private room, Sixth Elder mentioned the Ji family several times, but they did not take us seriously at all. They even said that if they were afraid of the Ji family, they would not havee looking for us.
As soon as she finished speaking, anger could be seen on the faces of the other members of the family. All of them were furious.
Ji Lingfeng nced at her imperceptibly.
Ji Ziyin lowered her head and fell silent, as if she had just recounted the details without any deeper meaning.
This matter Ji Lingfeng was thinking about how to deal with it when someone entered.
Patriarch. That person ran very quickly. It was obvious that the matter was urgent. He approached in two or three steps and panted. Ignoring his image and rules, he said anxiously, Patriarch, something has happened! Several of our Ji family businesses have been damaged. Theyre all under the Sixth Elders name. Also, Sixth Elders son just got into a car ident and was urgently sent to the hospital.
What!
Ji Lingfeng stood up abruptly, his usually cold expression finally changing.
Who did this!
The corners of his eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at the underling with his dark brown eyes, his tone cold.
Deep down, he wanted to protect Qiao Nian. At the very least, he had maintained a neutral attitude after this incident.
However, with everyone in the family watching, he couldnt make it too obvious.
However, if it was Qiao Nian who did it this time Ji Lingfengs eyes turned slightly cold, and the corners of his mouth had already drooped. Its her again?
No.
The news of Ji Hongyuans right hand being broken had long spread throughout the entire family. That person was smart and instantly understood who Ji Lingfeng was asking. He immediately shook his head, then looked up and said anxiously, It was Bright Gate. Someone from Bright Gate did it.
Bright Gate? Ji Lingfeng took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes, looking very dangerous.
Ji Ziyin was also at a loss.
Why was Bright Gate involved too?
At this moment, someone else ran in. It was the bodyguard stationed outside.
The 1.9-meter-tall bodyguard was like an iron tower. He said in a low voice, Patriarch and elders, theres a man outside who ims to be from the Bright Gate with the surname Ye. He wants to see you.
Ji Lingfeng paused for a second before saying, Let him in.
The ce was now filled with members of the Ji family. If outsiders wanted to enter, they had to force their way in or inform Ji Lingfeng.
Patriarch, do you know this person? Ji Xiao asked softly.
Heh. Ji Lingfeng sneered and nced at him as if he was looking at a fool. Its said that Bright Gates Master is surnamed Ye.
Everyone was speechless.
They all looked towards the entrance.
In other words, the Bright Gate destroyed all of Ji Hongyuans businesses. Before they could settle the score with the other party, the other party hade looking for them.
This
Everyone had doubtswhat exactly was going on this year? Why was each one more arrogant and bold than the other? Didnt they care about the consequences?!
Ye Wangchuan hade alone.
He walked in casually.
The young man looked to be in his twenties. His face was exceptionally good-looking, not inferior to anyone in the entertainment industry. However, he had an indescribable noble andzy aura, making him look even more outstanding.
Chapter 2097 - 2097 Master Wang Personally Came to Warn Him
2097 Master Wang Personally Came to Warn Him
This was the first time the Ji family, including Ji Lingfeng, had seen the person behind the Bright Gate. None of them had expected the other party to be so young.
Moreover, his appearance was so outstanding.
Ye Wangchuan walked in and then stopped. He looked at Ji Lingfeng with his soul-stirring eyes and smiled. Mr. Ji, nice to meet you.
It was rare for Ji Lingfeng to not beat around the bush. Instead, his eyes turned slightly cold as he said, First, you destroyed my Ji familys businesses, and now you came looking for us. Does Bright Gate not take us seriously, or do you want to officially dere war on us?
Ye Wangchuan remained calm andposed. He was not suppressed by Ji Lingfengs aura at all. Instead, he seemed to be at ease. Didnt the Ji family dere war on me first?
Ji Lingfeng frowned.
Ji Ziyin had many feelings.
He Lin looked at him. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up.
What do you mean? Ji Lingfeng still asked.
Ye Wangchuan looked at him with eyes that were a little cold, and his smile faded. The Ji family attacked my girlfriends father first. I thought that you wanted to dere war on Bright Gate. In return, of course, Bright Gate has to return the favor to the Sixth Elder.
His tone was still as cold andzy as ever. His tone was casual as if he was just chatting with them. Its a pity that the Sixth Elder is already so old. His biological father is long gone. Otherwise, I should have asked the Sixth Elder to put himself in my girlfriends shoes.
He smiled again. Fortunately, the Sixth Elder has a son.
How arrogant was this!
Girlfriend, car ident The truth was obvious.
Everyone in the room was nervous. No one had expected the people from Bright Gate toe looking for them to settle scores!
The bloodline of the direct line of descent that their family had never acknowledged was actually rted to Bright Gates master.
This
In the past, Qiao Nian knew Feng Yu from the research institute, and now, she knew the master of Bright Gate. She was also the diamond big boss in the illegal district. Moreover, she had now entered the level 8boratory of the First Research Institute to learn from Shi Fu.
All of this added up. Previously, everyone had looked down on Qiao Nian and thought that she was just a bumpkin not worthy of the Ji family. They began to regret it now.
They regretted that when Qiao Nian came to look for them, they all chose to stand on Ji Hongyuans side and didnt stop him from saying that he wanted to cut ties with her.
Are you here to tell me this? At this moment, Ji Lingfeng no longer looked as sharp as before, as if he had seen through Ye Wangchuans intentions. Are you telling us not to do anything to her? Will you risk everything to have a direct conflict with the Ji family for her and make us pay the price?
It depends on what Mr. Ji thinks. Ye Wangchuan didnt admit it, but he didnt deny it either.
This meaning was already very obvious.
He just didnt want to see the Ji family y a cheap shot behind Qiao Nians back. Hence, he didnt hesitate to visit them personally. Even if he had to lose his horse, he had to intimidate the Ji family and make them fear him before they did anything.
Ji Lingfeng closed his eyes, then opened them again and waved his hand. I understand. You can leave.
Ye Wangchuan did not stay any longer. Before leaving, he looked in Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiaos direction.
Just one look made Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.
My girlfriend doesnt like to cause trouble, but shes not afraid of trouble either. If anyone attacks her and her family again, Ill definitely return the favor tenfold or a hundredfold! I mean what I say.
Chapter 2098 - 2098 Master Wang Already Knows
2098 Master Wang Already Knows
Qiao Nian had already fallen asleep when Ye Wangchuan returned.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi were busy for a while. Then, they left without waiting for Ye Wangchuan to return.
Only Gu San and Qin Si were left in the vi.
Gu San was making delicious food for everyone in the small kitchen. When he came out with the bowls and chopsticks, he saw a noble andzy man walking in.
Master Wang, youre back. He hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks and strode forward, eager to share the news with him. Have you heard? Miss Qiao
Ye Wangchuan walked straight to the sofa. His eyebrows did not move, and he looked exceptionally calm. I know.
Damn, youre back? Qin Si was nestled on the sofa, ying games while waiting for Qiao Nian to wake up for dinner.
He had just finished a round when he looked up and saw Ye Wangchuan entering. He informed Zhang Yang and Tang Ning and exited the game.
Qin Si and Gu San had the same reaction. They both said eagerly, Mo Dong and Mo Xi have gone back. Sister Qiao is sleeping upstairs. She came back an hour and a half earlier than you. Shes probably still sleeping. By the way, do you know
Gu San was following behind Ye Wangchuan. Hearing this, he said gloomily, Master Wang already knows.
Oh. Qin Si was a little depressed. He wanted to surprise Ye Wangchuan.
However, he immediately perked up again, his eyes bright. You know about Ji Hongyuan, but you definitely dont know that Sister Qiao is the diamond big boss in the illegal district. Shes that Q. The one we investigated previously.
Old Bo has been investigating her for three years, but he hasnt found a single hair on her head. I didnt expect Q to be by our side, staying with us all day long. Qin Si sighed. Tsk, if we have to say, Sister Qiao is still the best! If Bo Jingxing knew that Sister Qiao is the diamond big boss Q in the illegal district, he would be so depressed!
His tone was filled with smugness. He was clearly proud of learning of Qiao Nians identity before Bo Jingxing.
Ye Wangchuan had already taken off his jacket and sat on the sofa. Gu San made him a cup of coffee and brought it over. He held the coffee cup in his hand and lowered his head. The hot coffee steam covered his facial features. No emotion could be seen on his handsome face as hezily took a sip.
Qin Si asked upon seeing his reaction, Master Wang, why arent you saying anything? Sister Qiao is the diamond big boss in the illegal district
Indeed.
The truth was extremely tortuous!
I knew it long ago. Ye Wangchuan put down his cup unhurriedly and looked up slightly. His dark eyes were still half-squinted,zy, and casual.
Qin Sis mouth twitched. He couldnt help but think of Bo Jingxing, who still didnt know. You knew long ago that Sister Qiao was the diamond big boss? How early?
Half a year ago? Ye Wangchuan thought for a while and met his eyes openly. I forgot.
Qin Si silently lit a candle for Bo Jingxing and the group of people from the Ninth Branch who were still investigating the diamond big boss. Then, he gave the man a thumbs up. Master Wang, do you think Old Bo and Luo Qing will fight you to the death if they find out
The Ninth Branch had been investigating the diamond big boss bitterly, but their boss had long known their identity.
He just didnt say anything!
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on his leg and leaned his head back against the sofa. After a moment, he said, It involves her privacy. I wont tell anyone until she asks me to. Unless she wants you to know one day.
Chapter 2099 - 2099 If Master Wang Makes a Move, Ji Hongyuan Won’t Be Able to Make a Comeback
2099 If Master Wang Makes a Move, Ji Hongyuan Wont Be Able to Make a Comeback
Qin Si was originally a little angry. Hearing this, the resentment in his heart instantly dissipated. He pped his forehead, feeling that he was too petty.
I didnt mean that, either.
Qiao Nian being the diamond big boss in the illegal district involved her privacy. Both Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian had the right to choose if they wanted to disclose it or not.
Qin Si understood this and changed the topic. By the way, Master Wang, where did you go just now? All of us were waiting for Sister Qiao to return. You went out for a long time. Sister Qiao even asked about you.
When Qiao Nian returned, she asked and found out that Ye Wangchuan had gone out. She didnt say much.
She was too tired and went upstairs to catch up on her sleep.
Ye Wangchuans eyes darkened. He picked up his phone and saw the reply from the people from Bright Gate.
[Master Wang, weve already cleaned up the forces of Ji Hongyuans lineage in the independent continent.]
Ye Wangchuan didnt reply. He lowered his gaze and rubbed his fingers against the screen. His eyes turned a little gentle. I just went out for a while.
Qin Si wanted to ask him for details.
Ye Wangchuan stood up and patted his shoulder, already brushing past him. Ill go back to my room to take a shower.
Qin Si was stunned for a second.
When he came back to his senses, Ye Wangchuan had already left.
He had already run away. How could he ask more?
Qin Si had a vague feeling that Ye Wangchuan might have done something big. The matter was rted to the Ji family and Qiao Nian. However, he shook his head and did not dwell on it.
He turned to Gu San, who was busy in the kitchen, and said, Im going back to my room to y games. Dont call me for dinner tonight. I want to stay up all night to score points~
Gu San poked his head out of the kitchen, but Qin Si had already taken his cell phone and slipped back to his room.
* *
The next day.
Qiao Nian woke up naturally.
The sky was already bright outside.
Qiao Nian got out of bed, sshed cold water on her face, and brushed her teeth. She felt much more awake.
She changed her clothes, put on a scarf, and picked up her phone to look at the time.
8:05 A.M.
Still 25 minutes until it was time to clock in at the research institute.
Qiao Nian blinked, suppressing her frustration. She took her things out and, before leaving, put on the ck baseball cap on the table.
Downstairs.
Ye Wangchuan was already there.
He was only wearing a light blue low-cored sweater, revealing his fair corbone.
Good morning.
Qiao Nian nced at him. She had already looked away, but when she noticed his clothes, she nced at him again. Her voice was still hoarse as she had just woken up. Good morning.
Ye Wangchuan noticed that she was looking at him and smiled. There didnt seem to be anything wrong. Hezily pulled out a chair for her and ced a ss of milk in front of the seat. Have breakfast first?
Qiao Nian looked at the time. It was a little rushed.
She frowned and shook her head. Its toote. Im not eating anymore.
Before Ye Wangchuan could speak, Qiao Nian quickly walked over and took the ss of milk from him. She drank it in one gulp. Then, she put the ss back on the table and wiped her mouth. I have something to do at the research institute today. I cant bete. Ive drunk the milk. Forget about breakfast.
It was rare for Ye Wangchuan to see her in such a hurry, so he didnt ask her what was so urgent. He only instructed Gu San, who quickly packed up the toasted bread and a can of fruit juice.
Ye Wangchuan picked up his car keys and breakfast, then walked in front. Lets go. Ill send you off.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. In the end, she put her hands in her pockets and followed him.
Chapter 2100 - 2100 Xie Xinyao Is Waiting to Make a Fool of Us
2100 Xie Xinyao Is Waiting to Make a Fool of Us
This wasnt the first time Ye Wangchuan sent her to the research institute. He knew the way there by heart.
In less than twenty minutes, he parked the car steadily on the road opposite the research institute and watched as the girl unbuckled her seatbelt, grabbed her shoulder bag, and got out of the car.
He rolled down the window and said very naturally, Ill pick you up in the afternoon.
Having just closed the door, Qiao Nian turned around and frowned. She was about to say that there was no need, but she changed her words. Okay.
The phone in her pocket vibrated as soon as she finished speaking.
Qiao Nian took it out and looked down at the screen.
It was Xue Zhu.
She didnt pick up.
She waved at the man in the car and then coolly walked towards the research institute. Im going in.
Ye Wangchuan watched as the girl entered the research institute. Then, he rolled up the window, turned the car around, and drove away.
In the research institute.
Level 8boratory.
The people from the Level 8boratory arrived early today.
The members, who usually only arrived at 8:20 AM, arrived around 8:00 AM today.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi also arrived early to gather with Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng.
At the same time, there were also many people on Xie Xinyaos side, and they were all official members of the Level 8boratory.
Comparing the two sides, Cao Yanhua and the others immediately looked weak and shabby.
Xie Xinyao had arrived early and had changed into an experimental gown. Tall and with an outstanding appearance, she was especially eye-catching among the group, and people would notice her at a nce.
Senior Brother Cao, is Qiao Nian not here yet? Xie Xinyao had been chatting with the little fatty and the others. Seeing that it was almost half-past eight, she raised her chin and asked Cao Yanhua.
Previously, she had always been polite to Cao Yanhua, but this time, her tone was especially arrogant. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied that he was not on her side this time.
Cao Yanhuas dark face looked honest, but he had his own opinions. He said neither servile nor overbearing as he replied, Its not even half-past eight. Theres no hurry.
Xie Xinyaos eyes turned cold. Without saying anything, she turned around and continued chatting with the person next to her.
Meanwhile, Xu Yi and the others were in a world of ice and fire.
Even Han Cheng couldnt help but ask Xue Zhu, Junior Sister Xue, havent you contacted Qiao Nian?
Xue Zhu had just called Qiao Nian. She shook her head, looking worried. I called her, but she didnt pick up.
Xu Yi frowned, his usually handsome face darkening. He straightened his back and said, Ill go out and take a look.
Dont be rash. Shen Qingfeng grabbed his arm and stopped him. Xie Xinyao and the others will be even more smug.
Xu Yi frowned and turned to look at him.
Shen Qingfeng said calmly, Theyre waiting tough at us.
Xu Yi looked to the other side. Xie Xinyao and they seemed to be chatting, but in fact, she kept ncing in their direction. She was clearly paying attention to their movements at all times.
As long as he went out to look for Qiao Niao, Xie Xinyao would definitely mock them. She would probably even say that Qiao Nian had be a deserter.
Suppressing the ball of anger in his chest, Xu Yi sat back down silently with a straight face.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian did not make them wait long.
Two minutes before 8:30, a girl wearing a baseball cap appeared punctually at the entrance of the Level 8boratory.
Chapter 2101 - 2101 Sister Nian, I Recently Started to Dislike the Three Great Families
2101 Sister Nian, I Recently Started to Dislike the Three Great Families
Senior Sister Xie, Qiao Nian is here.
She really dared toe.
I thought she didnt dare toe anymore. Tsk, as expected of the Neer King. Shes really thick-skinned.
She really dared topete with Senior Sister Xie.
There was amotion in the Level 8boratory.
Everyone stared at the girl. However, the girls aura was too strong. Even the members of the Level 8boratory did not dare to speak loudly in front of her. They only dared to discuss her behind her back.
Whenever Qiao Nian nced in their direction, they were all so frightened that they fell silent.
Qiao Nian. Xue Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.
Shen Qingfeng greeted her respectfully, Miss Qiao.
Cao Yanhua, Han Cheng, and Xu Yi all rxed.
Qiao Nian walked over to them and askedzily, What happened yesterday? How does she want topete?
Xue Zhu didnt tell you? Cao Yanhua didnt expect her to walk over casually without even knowing anything.
She didnt take Xie Xinyao seriously at all!
However, Cao Yanhua felt that it was normal for Qiao Nian to do such a thing.
It seemed that he had never seen the neer king he thought highly of taking anyone from the research institute seriously.
Previously, the Ji familys genius, Ji Ziyin, was rumored to be very powerful. Hadnt she never given a damn about her before?
Qiao Nian put down her bag and said, She told me, but I dont know what they want topete in.
It was rare for Cao Yanhua to be speechless. He rubbed his brow and exined, Xie Xinyao wants topete with you in the experiment you didntplete yesterday.
Wasnt that experiment assigned by Teacher? Han Cheng smiled. Xie Xinyao wanted to prove through that experiment that she was more suitable for the semiconductor project than you.
As long as Xie Xinyao produced the data faster with higher uracy than Qiao Nian, to a certain extent, it indirectly proved that she was more suitable to be Shi Fus assistant than Qiao Nian.
Thispetition seemed fair.
In fact, she was very shameless.
After all, Qiao Nian had only been in the research institute for less than three months, but Xie Xinyao had been here for seven years. They were not on the same starting line.
However, Xie Xinyao wanted topete fairly to prove that she was more skilled.
How unfair.
The people from the three big families like to y this game. Han Cheng had been tricked by Xie Xinyao in the same way before. He sneered.
Cao Yanhua nced at him but did not refute.
Qiao Nian nodded and looked in Xie Xinyaos direction, unconcerned. She cracked her knuckles. It just so happens that I dont like the people from the three big families these past two days. If she wants topete, so be it. As long as she doesnt cry after losing.
Was she that confident?!
Han Cheng, Cao Yanhua, and Xu Yi all looked at her.
The girls expression was calm andposed, and she couldnt hide the arrogance between her eyebrows. Qiao Nian seemed to be toozy to restrain her arrogance. She was even more eye-catching than before.
Xie Xinyao was originally very outstanding, but she looked ordinary inparison.
After being stunned for a second, Cao Yanhua recalled something and said, By the way, this experiment requires an assistant. You have to choose a few team members. I dont think anyone in the Level 8boratory is willing to help you.
He paused for a moment and said with a serious expression, If you choose Han Cheng and me, Im afraid theyll gossip. Moreover, the two of us arent enough. You need another person.
Qiao Nian rested her chin on her hand. She understood. You mean I need three helpers?
Yes. Cao Yanhua nodded and asked her, What do you n to do?
Without thinking, Qiao Nian smiled and looked at Xu Yi and the otherszily and arrogantly. She raised her chin slightly. Well, there are just the three of them here.
Chapter 2102 - 2102 Xu Yi, What Do You Think?
2102 Xu Yi, What Do You Think?
She was talking about Xu Yi, Xue Zhu, and Shen Qingfeng.
Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng were both stunned.
Before Cao Yanhua could speak, Han Cheng, who was leaning against the experiment table, sized her up. He couldnt help but say, Qiao Nian, do you mean you dont need my and Yanhuas help?
Almost everyone in the Level 8boratory thought that Qiao Nian would ask them for help to make up the numbers. Xie Xinyao also thought that Qiao Nian would choose them. Then, she would find someone else from the Level 8boratory to make up the numbers.
They had been conflicted since yesterday. Apart from the two of them, there was a high chance that no one else was willing to offend Xie Xinyao.
Who knew that Qiao Nian didnt have that intention at all?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and said disapprovingly, Theres no need.
Han Cheng was speechless.
She looked at the three stunned people at the side and asked in a low voice, Are you guys confident? Do you want to cooperate once more?
She made it sound so easy.
Xue Zhu bit her lip and subconsciously looked at Xu Yi and Shen Qingfeng. She was not confident. Its not a matter of whether we have confidence. Qiao Nian, thispetition is very important to you. Were afraid of implicating you.
Qiao Nian nodded and looked at the usually handsome man with her dark eyes. Xu Yi, what about you? What do you think?
Me? Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, his mind wandering.
Yes. Qiao Nian crossed her arms, looking very rxed. She didnt take thepetition with Xie Xinyao seriously. What do you think? Are you afraid of implicating me?
Xu Yi pursed his lips and subconsciously avoided her gaze.
He was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and looked at the girl solemnly. No, Ill do my best to help you as long as you believe me.
Xu Yi, you At first, Xue Zhu didnt understand what Xu Yi meant, but she wasnt stupid. She quickly understood the deeper meaning behind his words.
She fell silent as well. No one knew what she was thinking. After a few seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. She looked at Qiao Nian and corrected herself. Qiao Nian, if you believe us, well definitely help you with all our might. I was just worried
Before she could finish speaking.
The girl pressed down on her baseball cap. Her lips curved up as she interrupted her. Theres nothing to worry about. This is enough.
For a moment, Xue Zhu didnt know how to respond. Actually, she was still a little worried.
She was not afraid of losing, but she was afraid of implicating her friend.
Qiao Nian seemed to know what she was thinking. She straightened up, her aura extremely strong. Her gaze swept across Xue Zhu, Xu Yi, and Shen Qingfeng.
She smiled and said in an exceptionally rxed tone, Have you forgotten how we won the group assessment and obtained the right to visit the Level 8boratory?
Xu Yi and the others all looked at her. Xue Zhu was slightly stunned and seemed to have calmed down a lot. Her tense expression rxed.
Qiao Nian said firmly, Dont worry. We won before, and we can still win now!
Her casual words ignited the mes that the three of them had been suppressing in their chests for several years. That feeling of excitement was like a fire burning in their hearts.
They no longer seemed so scared of the challenge!
Xue Zhu took a deep look at the girl and lowered her voice. Thank you, Qiao Nian.
She said what Xu Yi and Shen Qingfeng were thinking. They actually wanted to say this too.
Chapter 2103 - 2103 Sister Nian: Are You Done?
2103 Sister Nian: Are You Done?
The members of Team 10 were not born to be at the bottom. They were just too disappointed in some of the research institutes systems, so they gradually began to give up on themselves.
But Qiao Nian was willing to believe them.
Qiao Nian was willing to bet her future on giving them a chance to prove themselves.
Who wouldnt be touched?
Xue Zhu took a deep breath and smiled brightly. She hooked her arm around the girls shoulder and gritted her teeth. F*ck, Ill fight them to the death!
Wasnt it just Xie Xinyao?
They even stepped on Ji Ziyin.
So what if she stepped on Xie Xinyao from the Level 8boratory!
* *
Shi Fu arrived at theboratory at 8:40 AM.
He was carrying arge pile of experimental materials in his arms. As soon as he entered theboratory, Xie Xinyao and the others surrounded him.
Teacher.
Vice Director.
Surrounded by everyone, Xie Xinyao stood in the middle of the crowd and said, Teacher, Im ready.
Shi Fu frowned and looked at her for a moment before remembering what he had agreed to yesterday. He immediately felt a headacheing on and couldnt stand it anymore. Yes.
He walked in and saw the girl who had run away yesterday afternoon.
Shi Fu stopped in his tracks. Although his expression was not good, he still asked her in a low voice, What about you? Are you ready?
Qiao Nian had just recruited Xue Zhu, Shen Qingfeng, and Xu Yi. Hearing the question, she turned around and saw Shi Fu.
She lowered her gaze calmly. Im ready.
Shi Fu was angry and regretful upon seeing her unruly expression. He sighed slightly and said in a soft tone, Who are your team members?
He didnt even ask Xie Xinyao this question.
Indeed.
Xie Xinyaos beautiful face changed slightly. Her expression quickly darkened, and the way she looked at Qiao Nian became very unfriendly.
She knew very well that Qiao Nian couldnt find people, but she said with magnanimous concern, Thats right, Qiao Nian. Have you found them? If not, I can get Little Fatty and the others to help you.
As soon as she finished speaking.
Theckey beside her immediately waved his hand sarcastically and said, Dont, Senior Sister Xie. She doesnt like me. I dont know any semiconductor experiments, either. I shouldnt cause trouble for her.
Xie Xinyao red at him, and he shrank back.
She retracted her gaze helplessly and looked at the girl again, then said, Im sorry, hes just like this. Dont take it to heart.
After a series ofbination punches, she finished singing all the good and bad praises.
Qiao Nian watched her performancezily and asked casually, Are you done?
Xie Xinyaos dignified and magnanimous expression instantly couldnt be maintained. Her expression cracked slightly.
Qiao Nian ignored her and introduced her team members to Shi Fu. Ive already found the members of the team. Theyre the members of my previous team.
Xue Zhu, Xu Yi, and Shen Qingfeng.
She introduced the three of them. All of them had tense expressions and were extremely nervous. Their hearts were beating faster.
None of the three of them wanted to embarrass her. They greeted Shi Fu very respectfully, Hello, Vice Director.
Yes. Shi Fu nodded and looked at the girl in surprise. He pursed his lips and said, As long as you make the decision.
He walked towards theboratory.
Walking to the door, Shi Fu said to the two groups, You can start. Ill see your results in three hours.
Okay, Qiao Nian replied.
Xie Xinyao sneered. With a dark expression, she turned around and said to the person beside her, Lets get ready.
Chapter 2104 - 2104 Xie Xinyao Is Determined to Embarrass Qiao Nian
2104 Xie Xinyao Is Determined to Embarrass Qiao Nian
Before she turned around, she didnt forget to remind Cao Yanhua and the others, cold and arrogant, Senior Brother Cao, since youre not members of her team, you cant help her. Otherwise, its unfair to me. I can only tell the teacher that she cheated.
Cao Yanhua frowned. He was clearly displeased that Xie Xinyao had specially reminded him about this.
He lowered his expression and said in a muffled voice, Dont worry, Qiao Nian and I arent as dirty as you think. Apetition is apetition. I wont interfere.
Thats good. After receiving his assurance, Xie Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief. She focused on her teammates and quickly began to work.
Seeing that they had already begun, Cao Yanhua turned to look at the unhurried girl and said worriedly, Qiao Nian, are you alright?
The girl only pressed down on her baseball cap to hide her exquisite and eye-catching face. Her tone was slow as she said, You should ask them if theres any problem.
Theres nothing wrong with me. Im just afraid that they cant afford to lose!
Qiao Nian didnt say much to him. She called Xue Zhu and the others to her experiment table.
The internalpetition of the Level 8boratory this time was almost semi-public.
There were four people on Xie Xinyaos side and four on Qiao Nians side.
The remaining Level 8boratory members could watch thispetition up close. There was almost no possibility of cheating.
Xie Xinyao had only chosen this method topete with Qiao Nian under everyones noses because she was extremely confident in her abilities.
Her goal was very simpleto let everyone know who was the most suitable to work on the semiconductor project with Shi Fu!
She was filled with confidence. The team members she chose were also the three most skilled people in theboratory. They were carefully selected by her.
If it werent for the fact that Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng were unwilling to help her, she would have even considered choosing them
An hour passed quickly.
Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng were both watching the progress of the experiment.
Han Cheng walked over to Cao Yanhua and gestured with his chin. How is it? Whos faster?
Cao Yanhua looked at him solemnly. Xie Xinyao and the others are a little faster..
Is that so? Han Cheng said in a low voice.
He was clearly not surprised by this result. He lowered his voice and said to Cao Yanhua, If Qiao Nian loses, will she really lose the right to participate in the semiconductor project?
Cao Yanhua shook his head and said nothing.
After a while, he looked towards Shi Fusboratory. His gaze drifted away as he said, I dont know what Teacher is thinking.
Thispetition had been unfair from the beginning. He did not believe that Shi Fu could not tell, but he did not stop them, so he could not guess what he was thinking.
* *
In theboratory.
Shi Fu rolled up his sleeves and recorded the data of the chemical experimental reactions on theputer.
At this moment, his phone on the table suddenly lit up.
Shi Fu nced at it from the corner of his eye. He put down what he was busy with and picked up. Hello.
I heard that yourboratory has apetition today? Feng Yus voice was filled withughter. No one could tell what he was thinking.
Shi Fu frowned and did not hide it from him. Youve been telling me that shes a genius. Little Ye and Master Cheng also told me that shes extremely talented. I just wanted to see if she has extraordinary talent in this area like you said. Otherwise, I dont want to waste my time on her.
Chapter 2105 - 2105 Why Not? Let Them Compete
2105 Why Not? Let Them Compete
In the beginning, he was to mentor Qiao Nian.
Feng Yu had only asked him to allow Qiao Nian to enter the Level 8boratory. He could just ignore her and pretend that she didnt exist.
However,ter on, he received rmendation letters from Master Cheng and Ye Wangchuan. Both of the letters rmended Qiao Nian to him, saying that the girl was exceptionally talented.
Only then did Shi Fu change his mind.
During this period of time, he had been taking Qiao Nian along with him and asking her to learn from him.
This was an ident. Shi Fus voice was low. I didnt want to make things difficult for her at first, but she didnte to theboratory yesterday afternoon. The others in theboratory had a problem with her and told me they wanted topete fairly with her. I also wanted to see how far she had learned during this period of time. Hence, I agreed to that persons suggestion.
Youre talking about Xie Xinyao? Feng Yu knew the people in the research institute very well and immediately guessed who it was.
Yes. Shi Fu faced it calmly. Im not targeting her, nor do I have any intention of making things difficult for her.
Feng Yu smiled and said in a rxed tone, I know you dont mean that. Weve been friends for so many years. Do you think I dont believe you?
If you werent willing, you would have rejected me from the beginning. Since you let her enter the Level 8boratory, you wont deliberately make things difficult for a neer like her.
Feng Yu said it so casually that Shi Fu felt a little embarrassed. Why dont I tell them to forget it and stop thepetition?
No, Feng Yu said calmly. Why not? Let thempete!
I also want those eyes inside and outside the research institute to see the skills of the person I like. I want them to see what a genius is. Otherwise, if a talented child appears in their family in the future, theyll publicize that their family has produced a genius.
Geniuses arent just anyone. The so-called geniuses must be blessed by the heavens. Those people arent worthy.
Director, do you trust her that much? Shi Fu still didnt believe that Qiao Nian had learned so much in just half a month. He only hoped that she wouldnt lose too badly to Xie Xinyaoter.
I dont just believe her. Feng Yu hesitated. Shes trustworthy. Youll knowter. Also, she did have something urgent to do yesterday afternoon. Come to meter and Ill exin.
Okay, Shi Fu replied. He understood how much Feng Yu valued Qiao Nian and weighed the pros and cons again.
He had just hung up and put the phone down when Cao Yanhua knocked on the door and entered.
Shi Fu looked at the time. It had only been an hour and a half. Thinking that Cao Yanhua hade in to talk to him about the semiconductor project, he sat down calmly and said, Come in.
Cao Yanhua quickly entered and greeted him respectfully, Teacher, Qiao Nian is done.
Shi Fu turned around in shock and looked into his eyes. You said she
Qiao Nians team haspleted the experiment.
Cao Yanhua was also in a daze. He didnt understand. Half an hour ago, Xie Xinyaos team was still ahead of Qiao Nians team. Why did Qiao Nians team surpass them in half an hour?
Teacher, theyre waiting for your evaluation outside.
Surprised, Shi Fu stood up and said to him, Lets go out and take a look.
Cao Yanhua followed him out.
Chapter 2106 - 2106 Tsk, Don’t Tell Me We’ve Been Conspired Against
2106 Tsk, Dont Tell Me Weve Been Conspired Against
Outside, everyone looked at Qiao Nians group in disbelief. They whispered to each other and discussed.
Seeing Shi Fu and Cao Yanhuae out, they immediately fell silent again. They all looked in Shi Fus direction, waiting for the final oue.
Are you done? Shi Fu walked to Qiao Nians experiment table and asked softly, looking quite calm.
Qiao Nian turned on the tap and washed her hands. Shen Qingfeng answered, Yes, Vice Director. Were done.
This is our result. With great foresight, Xue Zhu handed the data they had obtained from their experiment to Shi Fu.
Xu Yi did not speak and cleaned up the table alone.
The four of them had a clear division ofbor. It was obvious that they cooperated extremely well and had a tacit understanding.
Shi Fu was not in a hurry to look at the results. Instead, he walked toward Xie Xinyaos group and saw that they were still speeding up their experiments and recording data
He stopped someone and asked, How long will it take for your group toplete?
Teacher, we This person was also one of the members of the Level 8boratory. At this moment, he looked troubled, ashamed, and angry. He lowered his head, too embarrassed to look at Shi Fu.
None of them had expected a bottom-of-the-lineboratory team member to be faster than them.
If news of this got out, they would all be embarrassed.
We He stammered. From time to time, he would turn back to look at the equipment on the experiment table. Clearly, he was not confident.
Fortunately, Xie Xinyao could keep her cool. She interrupted and said, Teacher, we still have half an hour.
We didnt do it quickly this time, but I believe that the experiment doesnt rely on speed to win. Instead, it depends on the uracy of the data.
There was clearly a hidden meaning in Xie Xinyaos words. She looked at Qiao Nian and the others and said confidently, If we blindly pursue speed but the experimental data we get is wrong, we might as well do every step of the experiment seriously! I believe the data we get is closer to the urate data.
Yes. Shi Fu nodded, not refuting her.
He took the experimental data from Qiao Nian and the others and walked to theputer at the side. He turned around and said to Xie Xinyao and the others, Finish it. Ill wait for your data toe out.
As he spoke, he began to turn on theputer in the simtionboratory and asked Cao Yanhua to summarize the experimentpetition.
He had to use theputer simtionboratory to obtain precise data on the experiment results first.
On Xie Xinyaos side, when her teammates saw that Qiao Nians group hadpleted it first, they were already a little rxed.
Fortunately, Xie Xinyaos prestige in the Level 8boratory was still there. She pursed her lips, her arrogant face filled with stubbornness. She turned her head and said to them in a low voice, Alright, do not be affected by the outside world. Continue the experiment. I believe we wont lose as long as we do every step well!
She had already spoken.
In addition, what she said to Shi Fu previously made sense. The team members wereforted by her and calmed down, immersing themselves in the experiment.
On the other side.
Xue Zhu heard Xie Xinyaos words clearly. She turned her head and said to the girl who had just washed her hands and was wiping them calmly, Qiao Nian, have we been conspired against? Tsk~ So scheming!
The girl was not wearing a baseball cap during the experiment, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face. Her appearance was extremely eye-catching.
Throwing the tissue into the trash can, Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and looked in Xie Xinyaos direction. With just a nce, she retracted her gaze in boredom. Oh, probably.
Chapter 2107 - 2107 Big Boss Lu Said That You’ve Been Targeted by Several Forces Recently
2107 Big Boss Lu Said That Youve Been Targeted by Several Forces Recently
It didnt matter if Xie Xinyaos words meant anything to them.
Experiments never relied on words.
Experimental data would never lie.
Hence, Qiao Nian didnt take Xie Xinyaos righteous words to heart, because there was no need to be so loud.
As long as the results were out, it was obvious who was right and who was wrong.
No matter what she said, it would just be a waste of saliva.
You dont have to bother with her. Just then, Xu Yi walked over after cleaning the experiment table. He ced the things beside Xue Zhu and said, The experiment depends on the results.
Xue Zhu nodded. I know the experiment depends on the results. By the way, shouldnt we check it again? Im still not sure.
Qiao Nian is keeping watch. Dont worry. Shen Qingfeng also joined them. He smiled upon hearing this. He was very confident in Qiao Nian.
Xue Zhu rxed. She waited with the three of them for Xie Xinyao and the others to finish their experiments beforeparing the results.
Qiao Nians teampleted it first. Coupled with the fact that she still had to wait for the results of Xie Xinyaos group, she didnt chat with Xue Zhu and the others. Instead, she grabbed her bag, took out her cell phone, and took it out. She found a quiet corner and leaned against the wall, ying with her phone.
She hadnt looked at her cell phone for two hours.
Many messages were waiting to be read.
Among them was a message from Feng Yu asking her if she waspeting with someone.
Then there was Zhou Zhou. She seemed to have heard the news from Feng Yu. She had called her, but she didnt pick up, so she sent a message.
Qiao Nian flipped through the messages. Other than the news from the research institute, there was another piece of news that was especially important.
It was from Lu Zhi an hour ago.
[Lu: Recently, other than the Ji family, several forces have been investigating you. Be careful. Dont go too far.]
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes; they were filled with endless darkness, as if there was wildfire in them.
Apart from the Ji family, how many other forces were investigating her?
Why were they investigating her?
She looked at the message and fell into deep thought. She did not reply for a long time.
* *
Just as Qiao Nian was thinking about something, Xie Xinyao was finally done.
They couldnt wait topare the experimental data.
In order to ensure the uracy of the final results, Xie Xinyao even specially checked again. In the end, she double-checked before handing the experimental data to Shi Fu.
Teacher, were done.
Shi Fus gaze was still on theputer. He said calmly, Put it there.
When Xie Xinyao went to hand in her set of experimental data, she saw that the simtionboratory on theputer had already produced the data.
She stole a nce at the results.
11.2.
Xie Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief.
Their result was 11.02.
They would definitely win this time if that was their final result.
Compared to theputer data, their data only had an error value of 0.18. This error value was already extremely small in the experiment. It was almost negligible.
Xie Xinyao put down the data and quickly walked away, returning to her experiment table.
The other team members were still waiting for her.
All of them looked uneasy. Clearly,pared to Qiao Nians group, they produced the results half an hourter. This made them very uneasy.
Xie Xinyao noticed it and patted one of them on the shoulder. Then, she said in a low voice, Dont worry, well definitely win.
Chapter 2108 - 2108 Shi Fu Gave Xie Xinyao a Chance
2108 Shi Fu Gave Xie Xinyao a Chance
Huh? That person looked at her in surprise.
Xie Xinyao raised her chin slightly, her eyes filled with coldness. I just looked at the data on the teachersputer. The teachersputer concluded that the element content is 11.2.
Their result was 11.02.
The members of the team immediately reacted the same way as her. They heaved a sigh of relief and patted their chests, calming down a little.
Both sides had already submitted their experimental data. Now, it was time topare the results.
After all, this was not a formalpetition. It was just a small conflict in the Level 8boratory. It was not an exam that required a few mentors to grade.
The two groups were justpeting to see who could do it better, faster, and more urately.
Seeing that Shi Fu had obtained the data from both sides, Cao Yanhua sat in front of theputer. He repeated the simtion experiment several times. One moment, he frowned, and the next, he fell into deep thought.
He just had to step forward and urge, Teacher, you can announce the results.
Shi Fu was still looking at the experimental data on theputer. After a fewputer simtions, it was still 11.2. He already knew what to do.
Teacher? Cao Yanhua called out to him carefully again and said in a low voice, Junior Sister Qiao and Junior Sister Xie are still waiting for the results.
Shi Fu looked away.
He turned around and nced at Cao Yanhua first.
Cao Yanhua was confused. His heart was in a mess. Teacher, Junior Sister Qiao and the others
Cao Yanhua was actually more concerned about the results of Qiao Nians group. Hesitant, he said in a low voice, After interacting with her for this period of time, I think Junior Sister Qiao is actually quite talented. It would be a pity if she was expelled from the Level 8boratory because of this small matter. So, Teacher, I
You want to speak up for her? Shi Fu gave him a strange look and took two folders. Without hesitation, he pulled out a chair and stood up. Lets go.
Cao Yanhua knew Shi Fus personality. Shi Fu hated it when others got in through the back door or formed cliques in theboratory.
Seeing Shi Fu leave, he hesitated for a moment and could only follow him.
* *
The instructor hase out.
Stop talking. The instructor hase out.
As soon as Shi Fu came out, the noisy discussion in the Level 8boratory gradually quietened down. Everyone was waiting for the final oue.
Everyones expressions were tense, including Xu Yi, Shen Qingfeng, and Xue Zhu. They were clearly a little nervous.
Shi Fu did not look at them. His gaze searched theboratory for a while and finally saw a girl leaning against the wall with her head lowered, ying with her phone.
Compared to Xie Xinyao and the others, she was too calm.
From her calmness, it was as if she had known the oue from the beginning. She would not be affected by her surroundings.
He had seen this kind of calmness from a powerful person before.
Shi Fu retracted his gaze and looked at Xie Xinyaos team.
Xie Xinyao was clearly not half as calm as Qiao Nian, even though Shi Fu could tell that she was trying hard to make herself look less concerned about the oue.
However, Shi Fu still noticed that her fists were clenched at her sides. The bulging veins on the back of her hand betrayed her unstable heart.
He couldnt help but shake his head and feel that it was a pity.
Shi Fu looked at Xie Xinyao with a pair of wise eyes and asked, Have you thought it through?
Xie Xinyao had not expected Shi Fu to ask her this before announcing the results. She already felt inexplicably uneasy, but she couldnt back down in front of everyone.
Chapter 2109 - 2109 Humiliated on the Spot, Xie Xinyao Is Really Humiliated
2109 Humiliated on the Spot, Xie Xinyao Is Really Humiliated
She could only meet her mentors gaze and bite her lip. Im just unconvinced and want to prove myself. Ive thought it through. The research institute has always stressed capability. Theres no reason for our Level 8boratory to let a neer join an important research project.
Yes. Seeing that she was resolute, Shi Fu looked away and did not leave her hanging. He announced the results in front of everyone. Ipared the experimental data of the two groups. Qiao Nians group is closer to the final result, so they won.
His tone was extremely calm, as if he was just announcing an unimportant result.
However, theboratory was dead silent. Everyone was stunned.
They were extremely shocked by the result.
Someone even blurted out what everyone was thinking. What a joke! The people from our Level 8boratory lost to a death team thats always at the bottom? Senior Xie and the others lost This, this is impossible, right?
Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng were both on Qiao Nians side, but they were equally shocked by Shi Fus announcement.
Forget about Qiao Nian.
She was obviously heaven-defying.
It was not that unbelievable for someone like Qiao Nian to create a miracle or two.
However, Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi had been in the First Research Institute for a long time. They had not been doing well. Even the rookie team outside the Level 8boratory was not too impressive.
The three of them and Qiao Nian alone could easily crush Xie Xinyao. This was too unbelievable!
Han Cheng looked at Xu Yi and the others and praised, You guys are good.
Although Xu Yi was expressionless and as cold as ever, his clenched fists and fingertips were trembling. Obviously, he was not calm.
I dont believe it. This was Xie Xinyaos first reaction. She couldnt care less and opened her mouth to say, Ive seen the data on yourputer. The result Mentor got was 11.2. Our result was 11.02. Theres only a difference of 0.18 between the two results. How can we lose with such a small difference I dont believe this result.
She was short of explicitly suspecting that Fu Shi was protecting Qiao Nian and deliberately saying they had lost thepetition.
Shi Fu did not spoil her. He simply ced the two folders on the table and said to everyone openly, These are the results of the two experiments. Qiao Nians group finished half an hour earlier than you did. Next is yours. The results are all here. You can look at them yourself.
Shi Fu spoke rather rudely.
If Xie Xinyao had enough EQ, this matter would end here.
However, she couldnt take it lying down. She gritted her teeth and checked the two folders in front of everyone.
The result of their portion was 11.02.
Xie Xinyao took out the results of Qiao Nians group and saw the data at the end11.2!
Her face turned snow-white when she saw the number clearly. The feeling of being pped in the face in public and the buzzing in her ears made her bite her lips until they almost bled!
11.2?
It was the same result!
Impossible!
How could anyone be able to make the experiment results exactly the same as aputer!
Qiao Nian
Xie Xinyao looked over. The girl was still ying with her cell phone as if the noise in theboratory had nothing to do with her.
Xie Xinyaos fingertips trembled slightly, still in shock.
11.2.
How did she do it?
Chapter 2110 - 2110 Team Leader Zhou, Can You Help Us Ask Qiao Nian?
2110 Team Leader Zhou, Can You Help Us Ask Qiao Nian?
The news of Xie Xinyaos loss quickly spread throughout the First Research Institute like a rocket.
While everyone was surprised, they valued the members of Team 10 that they had once looked down on.
After all, before the December group assessment, the three people from Team 10, be it Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, or Xu Yi
The three of them were unknown in the research institute.
They were not eye-catching at all.
In the blink of an eye, these few people, together with the legendary Neer King, formed the new Team 10. They actually defeated an official member like Xie Xinyao, who had been in the Level 8boratory for several years. They even won beautifully!
This was unprecedented in the First Research Institute. It was as shocking as an ant shaking an elephant, causing everyone to raise their eyebrows.
Including the people in charge of the majorboratories!
When Zhou Zhou went to the Level 2boratory to deliver experimental materials to the person in charge, she saw him together with the person in charge of the Level 4boratory talking about this.
Im leaving it here for you. Zhou Zhou put down the documents and prepared to leave.
Unexpectedly, the other party stopped her. Team Leader Zhou, wait a moment.
Zhou Zhou stopped and turned around. She looked at him in surprise and asked, Whats the matter?
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory was a short and fat middle-aged man. He had a good personality and was strong-willed. He was easy to get along with.
He had a good rtionship with the other people in charge. He was a good old man.
Previously, when Gu Hengbo was targeting Qiao Nian, he had even extended an olive branch to Qiao Nian because he cherished talented people. He had thought of getting Qiao Nian to be in theirboratory. However,ter on, Zhou Zhou stood up and got Qiao Nian to the Level 3boratory.
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory pulled her over with a smile and asked her impatiently, Team Leader Zhou, have you heard the news from the Level 8boratory this morning?
Youre talking about Xie Xinyao and Qiao Nian? After he nodded, Zhou Zhoubed her hair and leanedzily against the edge of the desk. Ive heard of it. Whats wrong?
The other party rubbed his hands in embarrassment and smiled and then said, Are you on good terms with the Neer King?
Zhou Zhou: What?
She paused for a moment before ring at him in disbelief. What? Are you trying to poach her?
No, no, no. He quickly waved his hand. Then, even more embarrassed, he said, Its like this. Among the three members of Team 10, two of them are newbies in ourboratory. Then, theres someone called Xu Yi. Hes a Level 4boratory assistant. Weve discussed it and want them to return to theboratory. We n to focus on nurturing them
He scratched his head in embarrassment. Do you think its convenient for you to ask Qiao Nian to let them know?
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu were assigned to the Level 2boratory when they entered the research institute. Xu Yi was talented and strong. Back then, he was chosen by the person in charge of the Level 4boratory.
Logically speaking, they should be like Ji Ziyin and would not usually stay in theboratory, but the person in charge of theboratory would be in charge of guiding them.
However, there were too many people in the research institute.
Every person in charge had a lot of subordinates. In addition, they were usually busy and had a lot of things on their hands. Inevitably, they did not have the energy to pay attention to the growth of the newbies in theirboratory.
He had missed out on a good seedling.
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory and the person in charge of the Level 4boratory got together toe up with a solution.
Chapter 2111 - 2111 She’s Just a Small Fry
2111 Shes Just a Small Fry
They were all people who loved talent.
Zhou Zhou had picked up Qiao Nian for no reason. They were already extremely envious. Now that they realized that theirboratory also had such unpolished jades waiting to be carved, how could they not be anxious?
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory was straightforward. He told her his thoughts in detail and scratched his head in shame. Theyve been in ourboratory for a few years, but we havent paid attention to them. Now that theyre in the limelight in the Level 8boratory, its a little embarrassing for us to look for them immediately. Also, were worried that they wonte back. So
So you want Qiao Nian to speak on your behalf? Zhou Zhou finally understood. Her red lips curled up, and her eyes were slender and bright. She did not make things difficult for them.
She changed her posture and picked up her things, then looked at the two of them who were looking at her eagerly and waiting for her answer. She smiled and said, I understand. Ill pass on the message for you. As for whether Qiao Nian is willing to help, Im not responsible. Youve heard of that persons temper. Shes not under my control.
Just consider the status of their organization.
Sun was her boss.
She was just a small fry.
However, even the director was a small fry, so it was not so difficult for her, the person in charge of the Level 3boratory, to ept that she had be a small fry.
Zhou Zhou recalled the gossip she had heard recently and was in a good mood. Before she left, she said to the two of them, Ill ask her. Anyway, wait for the news.
She walked out of the office of the Level 2boratory head and stopped at the corner of the corridor. After taking out her cell phone, she sent a message to the girl, conveying the twoboratory heads thoughts.
* *
At the Level 8boratory.
Qiao Nian had just finished a small experiment. She entered the data into theputer and then pressed it into a document to send to Cao Yanhua.
The next second, her cell phone lit up.
Qiao Nian was done with her work.
She looked at the time, took off her coat, picked up her cell phone, and walked out.
Outside theboratory.
Everyones gazesnded on the girl the moment she walked out.
Previously, they had looked at Qiao Nian with disdain, anger, and disapproval. They all thought that she had gotten in through the back door.
Everyone was more or less indignant.
But now, after what happened in the morning, everyone looked at Qiao Nian withplicated expressions.
Their previous arrogance and contempt were nowhere to be seen. For the first time, they began to properly look at this neer who had entered Laboratory 8 less than three months ago.
What others thought of her was not important to Qiao Nian.
After she finished reading Zhou Zhous message, she had a rough idea of what was going on. After looking around and spotting Xue Zhu and the others, she walked straight over.
Qiao Nian. Xue Zhu was exceptionally excited to see here out. She put down what she was doing, washed her hands, then asked her, Why are you out? Have youpleted your tasks?
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi were both here.
Han Cheng took the initiative to bring the three of them along and even assigned them some simple projects. At this moment, Han Cheng also looked at the girl in surprise.
Yes, I just finished my work, Qiao Nian said as she handed them her phone. I have something to tell you.
She was not in a hurry and said calmly, Take a look and think about it.
Xue Zhu took the cell phone in a daze. After reading the message, she was immediately stunned and handed the cell phone to the next person.
Chapter 2112 - 2112 Everyone in Team 10 Took Off with Sister Nian
2112 Everyone in Team 10 Took Off with Sister Nian
Soon, Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi finished reading it.
They returned the cell phone to the girl.
All of them were silent.
Qiao Nian looked at them with her beautiful ck eyes and asked unhurriedly, What do you think?
The three of them looked at each other.
Xue Zhu was the first to stammer out, I didnt expect the person in charge to notice me. In the past, when I first entered the research institute, I wanted to make them notice me every day. Now that they have noticed me, I have an indescribable feeling in my heart. Its just their acknowledgment doesnt seem to be that important anymore.
Shen Qingfeng pursed his lips and looked at the girl. He said, Ill go along with your arrangements.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows.
Go along with her arrangements?
Xue Zhu seemed to have found his backbone and immediately said, Yes, Im with Senior Shen. Ill go along with your arrangements.
Xu Yi had no objections. His handsome face was as cold as ever, but he was much warmer when facing Qiao Nian.
He also looked at the girl, obviously waiting for her arrangements.
Qiao Nian felt a headacheing on at their stares. She pressed the space between her eyebrows, and the strings on the back of her head tightened. I say, you guys
Before she could finish speaking, Shi Fu came out of theboratory and saw them gathered together. He walked straight towards them.
Youre all here? Thats good. I dont have to go looking for you one by one.
His calm eyes swept across Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi. He paused for a moment on thetter before handing the document bag he was carrying to them.
These are some entry-level experimental projects. Take a look and see which one can be done. Han Cheng and Cao Yanhua will guide you.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi were stunned. They did not understand why Shi Fu was suddenly doing this.
It was not that they did not understand, but they did not dare to even think about the possibility.
Shi Fu turned to leave after handing the documents to them. Before he left, he stopped and turned around. His gaze passed them, and then he said, If you have any questions you dont understand, you can ask me. Ill answer them for you as long as I have time.
Xue Zhus heart raced. She mustered her courage and asked him, D-Deputy Director, does that mean we can stay in the Level 8boratory?
Shi Fus brows rxed, and his usually serious face became gentler. However, his attitude was still business-like and cold. He said calmly, You cant stay ording to the rules, but as the person in charge, I have the right to make an exception and keep you on probation. You performed well in the experiment in the morning. Ill observe you for half a year to a year. If you perform well during this period, Ill discuss with Dean Feng whether you should stay or leave.
Of course, you can also choose not to ept it and return to yourboratory.
I wont force it.
Shi Fu spoke calmly, but Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yis blood boiled.
Xue Zhu had never thought that Shi Fu would notice them. Without thinking, she immediately said, Im willing to go on probation.
What about the two of you? Shi Fu nodded and looked at the two men.
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi replied, Im also willing.
Mm.
Shi Fu nodded in satisfaction and did not say anything else. He only reminded them, Ill only give you one chance. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your talent and hard work.
Chapter 2113 - 2113 Xie Xinyao Is Completely ‘Unwell’ Now
2113 Xie Xinyao Is Completely Unwell Now
The research institute had never been a ce where one could seed just by working hard.
On the contrary, geniuses gathered here.
Shi Fu saw their potential and gave them this opportunity, but he did not intend to coddle them. Everything depended on capability.
After Shi Fu left.
Han Cheng was overjoyed and congratted the three of them. You guys are good. Mentors attitude means that he acknowledges your abilities.
I didnt expect it, either Shen Qingfeng was still pleasantly surprised. The tips of his fingers were trembling.
He ced his hand on Shen Qingfengs shoulder and said with a smile, Dont worry too much. Mentor is willing to give you a chance, which means that he thinks highly of you. The chances of you staying are very high!
I hope so.
Shen Qingfeng subconsciously looked in Qiao Nians direction. His heart was racing, and he was even more certain that he had made the right choice back then.
If not for Qiao Nian, perhaps he, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu would still be thest group in the research institute that everyone mocked.
There was no chance for him to show himself in front of so manyboratory heads.
He was extremely excited. In addition to his excitement, he secretly made up his mind to work hard in the next half a year to a year and not let down the opportunity Qiao Nian gave them!
* *
Of course, Shen Qingfeng and the others were overjoyed. Even Cao Yanhua congratted them.
On the other side, Xie Xinyao and the others were in a state of fire and ice.
Ever since Xie Xinyao lost to Qiao Nian in the morning experiment, she had been working silently with a dark face.
The air pressure around her was so low that no one dared to speak loudly.
Originally, everyone would stay until six and then leave.
Unexpectedly, Shi Fu came out halfway and told the three people in Qiao Nians team that they could stay in the Level 8boratory. This time, Xie Xinyaos face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She felt as if she had been pped for the second time. She was embarrassed, angry, and furious. Her mind was nk.
Xie Xinyao really couldnt stand staying in the same ce as Qiao Nian anymore. She threw the folder on the floor and said to the person beside her expressionlessly, Im not feeling well. Ill go back earlier today.
Ah, Senior Xie, are you feeling unwell?
Everyone knew why Xie Xinyao was unwell. They immediately said, Then Senior Xie, go back and rest early. Leave the rest to us.
Xie Xinyao could not stay any longer. She quickly packed her things, took her bag, and left.
Before leaving, she nced at the girl surrounded by Xu Yi, Han Cheng, and the others. She took a deep breath and left.
Outside.
The driver of the Xie family was waiting for her toe out.
After she came out, the chauffeur hurriedly opened the door for her.
Xie Xinyao was in an extremely bad mood as she got in. Then, she realized someone else was in the car.
She looked at the richdy sitting in the back row in surprise. Mom? Why are you here?
Mother Xie moved to make room for her without exining. Instead, she looked at her and asked with concern, Why did youe out so quickly? I thought you would onlye out at six.
Xie Xinyao closed the door and thought of something unpleasant.
Her gaze darkened. She did not mention what happened at the research institute. Instead, she changed the topic. I have a cold, so I left early.
You have a cold? Mother Xie touched her forehead. Realizing that her temperature was normal, she was relieved and said, Ill get the servants to cook some ginger soup for you when we get back. Youll be fine after drinking it.
Chapter 2114 - 2114 Your Aunt Wants to Acknowledge a Goddaughter
2114 Your Aunt Wants to Acknowledge a Goddaughter
Xie Xinyao agreed and looked at her.
Mom, why are you free to pick me up today? Did something happen at home? Xie Xinyao asked the key question. She was not stupid. Otherwise, she would not have been able to enter the Level 8boratory sessfully.
Mother Xie did not hide it from her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and ced her hand on the tinum bag, then said elegantly and dignifiedly, Its about your aunt.
Aunt? Xie Xinyao was stunned for a moment. She looked at her with her almond-shaped eyes. What happened to Aunt? Did she get admitted to the hospital?
The Xie family knew that Xie Tingyuns health was not good. She usually lived in a manor in the countryside with Nan Tianyi and rarely appeared.
Xie Xinyao instinctively thought that Xie Tingyuns condition had worsened.
Unexpectedly, Mother Xie shook her head and instructed the chauffeur to start driving home.
After they were a little away from the First Research Institute, Mother Xie said unhurriedly, Your aunts condition has been very stable recently.
Xie Xinyao did not understand what she meant. She bit her lip, her face pale and ugly. She wasnt in the mood to understand. She nodded and did not ask further.
Seeing herck of interest, Mother Xie asked if anything had happened at the research institute.
However, Xie Xinyao refused to say anything.
Mother Xie had no choice but to stop asking and talk about serious matters. Your aunt seems to want to acknowledge a goddaughter.
Xie Xinyao was already in a terrible mood. Now she was a little dumbfounded at this sudden news. Goddaughter? Who?
Your father and I asked your uncle, but he wouldnt tell us.
Xie Xinyao frowned and tightened her grip on her bag.
Mother Xie looked at her and said in a serious tone, We all know that your aunt wont live for long. She has no children, and your uncle has such a personality. Logically speaking, you should inherit everything from her in the future Thats what we nned previously. However, if she acknowledges a goddaughter, its hard to say what will happen in the future.
Ive never coveted her things Xie Xinyao said quickly and anxiously. However, the bulging veins on the back of her hand betrayed her frustration.
Mother Xie quicklyforted her and ced her hand on the back of her hand. She said slowly, I know you dont covet them, but how can our Xie familys things be taken by an outsider for no reason?
Xie Xinyao rxed a little.
Mother Xie continued, Ive discussed it with your father. We n to look for Big Auntter and see if she knows the inside story. Xinyao, if youre not busy recently, you should visit your aunt and interact more with her. Your aunt used to be a rare genius in the Xie family. You should spend more time with her. If shes willing to teach you, your future path in the research institute will be much easier.
Xie Tingyun did not have any children, and Nan Tianyi was famous for loving his wife as much as his life.
Once Xie Tingyun died, the possibility of Nan Tianyi remarrying was extremely low.
The Nan family was famous for having a small number of people and did not care about fame and fortune. The possibility of them fighting with them was not high.
However, Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun had worked hard for most of their lives to have an heir. Those manors and connections had to be entrusted to one person.
Mother Xie and everyone in the Xie family thought that these would belong to Xie Xinyao in the future.
Even Xie Xinyao herself thought that Xie Tingyuns future inheritance would be passed down to her. Who knew that Mother Xie would suddenly receive a bolt from the blue that Xie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge a goddaughter? This way, who knew who would inherit Xie Tingyunsrge inheritance in the future?
This was absolutely uneptable to the Xie family!
Chapter 2115 - 2115 The Xie Family Won’t Let an Outsider Take Advantage of Them
2115 The Xie Family Wont Let an Outsider Take Advantage of Them
It had to be known that Xie Tingyun did not only own real estate. Everyone in the Xie family knew that Xie Tingyun also had a notebook. This notebook recorded many top scientific research projects she had participated in when she was young.
Those scientific research projects were all confidential, but Xie Tingyuns notebook hadplete experimental data. The Xie family could not bear to let outsiders take advantage of this notebook alone.
They definitely could not ept Xie Tingyun acknowledging a goddaughter.
However, Xie Tingyun was stubborn and was definitely not someone who would be led by the nose.
No one in the Xie family dared to express their dissatisfaction openly. They were afraid that they would anger her and she would directly sever ties with them.
If they wanted to take Xie Tingyuns inheritance, they had to y the emotional card step by step.
This was the main reason why Mother Xie came looking for Xie Xinyao.
Xie Xinyao was not a fool. She knew very well what her parents were up to. She pursed her lips and said in frustration, Its not that I dont want to go to the manor to see Aunt. Every time I go to see her, I try my best to please her and make her happy. But she never mentions the notebook or asks how I am doing at the research institute. I dont think she wants to teach me.
How could that be? Madam Xieforted her and patted her hand gently. She was very confident. Dont think too much. No matter what, blood is thicker than water. Youre her only niece and the heir of our Xie familys generation. Theres no reason for her to let outsiders teach you. You have to visit your aunt more and apany her more. If shes happy, she might give it to you.
Xie Xinyao opened the window of the car to let the air in. Breathing in the fresh air and feeling a little better, she whispered, I understand.
Mother Xie nodded in satisfaction and returned to her usual dignified and noble appearance. She tightened the scarf on her shoulder and said casually, As for that goddaughter Heh, she can forget about taking advantage of the Xie family! Ill find an opportunity to talk to your aunt with your father. If it doesnt work, Ill get your grandfather to take action. I dont believe that your aunt will insist on acknowledging an outsider as her goddaughter.
Xie Xinyao, on the other hand, felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Her grip tightened and she lowered her eyes. I hope so.
The car drove steadily forward, pulling further and further away from the research institute until it disappeared from view.
* *
At the research institute.
Xie Xinyao left all her team members behind and left early. Without her around, the atmosphere in the Level 8boratory suddenly became much more rxed.
Cao Yanhua brought up the matter of eating again. By the way, Qiao Nian, you werent free previously. We didnt manage to eat together. Do you have time today? Why dont we all go for a meal?
Xu Yi and the rest were also quite happy and looked at the girl.
Qiao Nian had already put on her baseball cap. She leaned against the table and looked down at her cell phone.
Nan Tianyi happened to have sent her a message asking if she was done with work. He invited her to the manor and said that he had something to discuss with her.
Qiao Nian was worried about Xie Tingyuns health. Hearing this, she looked up and put her phone back into her pocket. She picked up her things and replied, I cant today. I have something to do and have to leave first.
Cao Yanhua did not expect Qiao Nian to be so busy. He could not hide the disappointment on his honest face. However, he still waved at her generously. Alright, go ahead.
About to leave, Qiao Nian suddenly stopped and turned to look at them. Her exquisite face under the brim of her cap was beautiful. Her eyes were deep and prating. How about the day after tomorrow? Ill treat you to hotpot the day after tomorrow. I know a hotpot restaurant that has good food.
Chapter 2116 - 2116 Especially Found a Chef from Country Z
2116 Especially Found a Chef from Country Z
She was talking about the restaurant Ye Wangchuan had brought her to eat at previously.
They were originally quite disappointed that they could not celebrate. When everyone heard this, the disappointment and depression in their hearts were swept away.
Cao Yanhua was the first to smile, revealing a row of white teeth. He said brightly, The day after tomorrow is fine. I have no problem.
He turned around and asked Han Cheng and the others, What about you guys?
Han Chengughed and said cynically, Junior Qiao is treating us. I have no problem.
Im fine with it too.
Me too.
I dont have ns the day after tomorrow.
Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi all said that they were free the day after tomorrow.
Qiao Nian nodded and said coolly, Then, its settled.
She waved at them, turned around, and strode out of theboratory, leaving only a cold back view.
The First Research Institute was quite far from Nan Tianyis manor.
Qiao Nian arrived at the manor an hourter.
After she arrived, she first went to visit Xie Tingyun and did a series of checkups to confirm that she had been feeling much better recently.
Then, Qiao Nian put down her shoulder bag and patiently performed an acupuncture treatment. After removing the silver needles, Qiao Nian put them all away and took out a transparent ss bottle from her bag, then handed it to Nan Tianyi.
Auntie Xies body is gradually recovering and her condition is more optimistic. You can reduce the dosage now. Take one pill every fifteen days.
Nan Tianyi took the ss bottle from the girl and put it away solemnly. A warm expression appeared on his mature and handsome face as he said gently, Nian Nian, have you eaten? Why dont you stay for dinner tonight?
Frowning, Qiao Nian was about to decline when Xie Tingyun barely propped herself up and sat up. Then, she smiled and said, Thats right, Nian Nian. If youre not busy, shall we have dinner together tonight?
Qiao Nian was packing her things. She zipped up her shoulder bag and looked at her. Xie Tingyun looked at her expectantly.
Qiao Nian quickly admitted defeat. I am free.
Thats great. Uncle Chen, go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare delicious food. Nan Tianyi hurriedly instructed the old butler.
The old butler was also overjoyed. Without needing his instructions, he said, Right away.
Nan Tianyi recalled thest time he ate at the Seaview Pavilion. Last time, he had secretly remembered Qiao Nians taste. He quickly stopped the old butler and specially instructed, Get them to make a spicy chicken and some spicy dishes from Country Z. Tell them to cook as they see fit.
I understand.
The old butler nodded and hurried down.
Qiao Nian had a headache upon seeing their seriousness. She hesitated and said to Nan Tianyi, Uncle Nan, actually, I can eat anything. You dont have to especially consider my taste.
Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun looked at each other andughed heartily and warmly. I know youre not picky, but you dont eat much if you dont like it. Dont worry, I especially found a chef from Country Z. I was thinking that if you have to eat at home one day, you wont be used to the taste of the food here.
The taste of the independent continent food was rtively nd.
They preferred simple dishes and pursued the taste of the ingredients themselves.
However, Qiao Nian was addicted to spicy food.
When Nan Tianyi had a meal with Qiao Nian at the Seaview Pavilionst time and saw the dishes Ye Wangchuan ordered for her, he discussed it with Xie Tingyun when he returned. Then, he found a chef from Country Z.
Chapter 2117 - 2117 Auntie Xie, Can I Think About It?
2117 Auntie Xie, Can I Think About It?
The Nan family was one of the three big families in the independent continent. Nan Tianyis family was rich, so this was a small matter to him.
However, his concern for Qiao Nian could be seen in this insignificant matter.
He cared about Qiao Nian as if she was one of his own.
By the way. Nan Tianyi took advantage of the old butler going to arrange dinner to ask about Qiao Nians recent situation in the research institute. Then, he suggested, Nian Nian, I called you here this time to discuss something with you.
His gentle gazended on Xie Tingyun, and he said with a smile, Why dont you tell her?
This was Xie Tingyuns idea.
Moreover, she was very persistent.
Nan Tianyi gave this opportunity to his wife to talk to Qiao Nian.
At first, Xie Tingyun was a little embarrassed to speak. However, seeing the girls face, coupled with the matter she had recently heard, she looked at the girl in a daze. After a long time, she was reminded by Nan Tianyi.
Xie Tingyun came back to her senses. She took a deep breath and said gently, Nian Nian, I want to acknowledge you as my goddaughter. Are you willing?
Qiao Nian did not expect Nan Tianyi to say that.
She had never thought of this.
She instinctively wanted to refuse.
Xie Tingyun said gently, I have two regrets in my life. One is that I cant give my beloved husband a son or a daughter.
Nan Tianyis eyes heated up. He turned his head away and reprimanded her, What nonsense are you talking about? Im satisfied as long as youre safe and sound.
Xie Tingyun looked at him reproachfully. Her earlobes were slightly red. Afraid that he would interrupt again, she took another deep breath and looked at the girl. The second regret is that I cant protect the best friend in my life.
Shes the only person I admire in my life. Shes braver, stronger, and more opinionated than me Unfortunately, she left at a young age. I didnt even have time to see her onest time. This is the second regret of my life.
Qiao Nian listened to her quietly. She already knew who Xie Tingyun was talking about.
Nian Nian, Im not making a rash decision. Ive seriously considered it for a long time.
Xie Tingyuns eyes were as gentle and quiet as an ink painting. She did not look like a big boss who made weapons. She was as quiet as water.
She said gently, Ive felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity ever since I first saw you. So, I want to acknowledge you as my goddaughter. Are you willing?
Qiao Nian had caused a hugemotion in the Ji family. All the major factions in the independent continent investigated her background.
Xie Tingyuns biological sister, Xie Yun, had married into the Ji family. Furthermore, Xie Yun did not care about the Ji familys matters and had at least heard some inside information.
Among them was Qiao Nians background.
Although Ji Nan had never mentioned to Xie Tingyun that Qiao Nian was Ji Qings daughter, Xie Tingyun had already confirmed this matter with her connections.
At that time, she wanted to see Qiao Nian immediately. It was Nan Tianyi who said that she was too agitated and dissuaded her.
Xie Tingyun tossed and turned in bed for the past few days. After discussing with Nan Tianyi, she finally thought of the idea of acknowledging Qiao Nian as her goddaughter.
Qiao Nian listened to her quietly and cooperatively. When Xie Tingyun finished speaking, she pressed her baseball cap and said in a low voice, Auntie Xie, can I think about it?
Chapter 2118 - 2118 Giving Sister Nian an Old Photo
2118 Giving Sister Nian an Old Photo
Yes, of course.
Xie Tingyuns heart almost melted when she found out about Qiao Nians background. How could she bear to disagree?
I didnt mean to force you into agreeing, Xie Tingyun said, looking at her with gentle eyes. She rummaged through a drawer on the bedside table and took out a box. Opening it, she took out an old, yellowed photograph, handing it to Qiao Nian. Nian Nian, this is for you.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and took the photo. The photo pictured a high-spirited young woman.
It was an old, yellowed photo.
A total of six people were pictured in the photo.
One of them was Xie Tingyun.
The man in a green Chinese tunic suit was familiar. She vaguely remembered seeing him once at the First Research Institute. He seemed to be Ji Ziyins teacher, Gu Hengbo.
Standing in the middle was a young woman. The young woman was outstanding and smiled at the camera in an obviously elegant and carefree manner.
Ji Qing.
Even if Xie Tingyun didnt tell her who this person was, Qiao Nian still had a strong feeling in her heart. That feeling came from the throbbing of blood.
She noticed the woman right away.
Xie Tingyun knew that Qiao Nian didnt want to have anything to do with the Ji family, so she didnt say it explicitly. She said vaguely, This photo was taken when we were young.
She fell into her memories. At that time, everyone was very young. No one expected things to end up like that. In the end, only this photo was left as a memory.
Qiao Nian didntment and put the photo away.
Xie Tingyuns sadness faded like a tide. She smiled and said, Nian Nian, I dont mean to force you. No matter if you agree or not, Ill always be your Auntie Xie.
Okay. Qiao Nian nodded and didnt give her an answer directly. Her heart was still a mess and she didnt understand her feelings well.
Nan Tianyi, who was in the middle to mediate the atmosphere, immediately interrupted with a smile. He helped Xie Tingyun up and said, Well talk about it another day. Lets eat. Lets go.
Xie Tingyun knew that Qiao Nian had just returned from the research institute and was treating her without stopping. She must be extremely tired.
ming herself for being too anxious, she held Qiao Nians hand and said softly, Lets go and eat first.
The old butler prepared a table full of dishes.
However, Qiao Nian didnt have a good appetite.
She didnt show it, but she didnt pick up her chopsticks often. However, she still apanied Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun for the entire meal.
Xie Tingyun asked about her situation at the research institute. Xie Tingyun was a little surprised when she heard that Qiao Nian had entered the Level 8boratory.
However, she didnt ask further. She went to the study to get two more books and handed them to Qiao Nian.
One was Quantum Engineering, and the other was Semiconductor Physics.
They were heavy.
Xie Tingyun didnt say anything else after handing her the books. She only said gently and elegantly, Nian Nian, read these two books.
They are considered entry-level. Call me if you encounter anything you dont understand. Im free anytime. Ill exin it to you.
At this point, a rare look of confidence and calm appeared on her usually sickly face.
Xie Tingyun smiled slightly. She was very reserved, but she couldnt suppress the pride in her bones. Other than your current mentor, I can barely be considered one of the people in the independent continent who can teach you now.
Chapter 2119 - 2119 Xinyao Called and Said She Wanted to Come Over and Play
2119 Xinyao Called and Said She Wanted to Come Over and y
Nan Tianyi hadnt seen his wife reveal her youthful side for a long time. Her high-spirited confidence was the reason he was so obsessed with her back then.
His eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Qiao Nian. He didnt say much and only reminded her, Nian Nian,e over and y when youre free. Your Aunt Xie isnt bragging. If you dont understand anything or encounter a problem in the research institute, you can look for her.
I know. Qiao Nian epted the books.
Coincidentally, her cell phone lit up at this moment. It was a message from Ye Wangchuan, saying that he was waiting for her outside.
Qiao Nian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the message. She stood up and said to the two of them, Auntie Xie, Uncle Nan, my friend is waiting for me outside. Ill leave first.
Ill send you out. Xie Tingyun wanted to ask her to stay for a while longer, but she was worried that Qiao Nian would be too tired, so she didnt say anything. She stood up and wanted to send her off.
Qiao Nian knew that she was weak. She picked up her bag with one hand and held the books with the other. She stopped Xie Tingyun and said, Aunt Xie, Ill visit you another day.
Xie Tingyun still wanted to say something.
Qiao Nians clear eyes were exquisite and bright. She looked at her and seemed to sigh, but she stillpromised. About that matter Ill consider it carefully.
Xie Tingyuns eyes instantly lit up. She grabbed her arm tightly, unable to hide her excitement. Yes, yes, take your time to consider. Theres no hurry. Im not in a hurry.
Qiao Nian really didnt know how to deal with this enthusiastic elder. After saying goodbye to Nan Tianyi, she waved at Xie Tingyun and left the manor.
Xie Tingyun grabbed her clothes and coughed softly as the girls back gradually disappeared in front of her.
She asked worriedly, Do you think were too anxious? Im afraid Nian Nian will feel pressured.
Nan Tianyi helped her in andforted her gently. Nian Nian is very smart. She should know why youre anxious.
Xie Tingyun was slightly stunned. Then, a bitter smile appeared on her pale face. I didnt expect her to fall out with the Ji family like that. Shes too stubborn. Shes exactly the same as her Mom. She only sees right and wrong in everything and would rather break than submit.
Im afraid afraid that the Ji family will do something to her.
Nan Tianyi patted her shoulder andforted her in a low voice. You just like to worry too much. Were still here. As long as Nian Nian is willing to acknowledge her family, those who want to touch her will have to think twice!
With the Nan and Xie families backgrounds, even if the Ji family insisted on touching Qiao Nian, they had to be wary.
That was the reason Xie Tingyun was anxious to acknowledge Qiao Nian as her goddaughter.
Xie Tingyuns tightly furrowed brows rxed a little.
By the way, Xinyao called just now and said that she wanted toe over and y. You Nan Tianyi suddenly mentioned this.
Xie Tingyun was still wondering if Qiao Nian would be bullied in the independent continent with her stubborn temper. Hearing this, her gentle face turned indifferent. Obviously, she knew what Xie Xinyaos family was thinking.
Theyre afraid that Ill acknowledge my goddaughter and leave everything to Nian Nian to inherit in the future. They probably want to y the emotional card.
Shes your niece, after all. You
She doesnt have talent. Xie Tingyun sighed. I thought of teaching her a long time ago. Ive tried. She doesnt have talent in this aspect. Teaching her would be useless.
As for what they want, if I didnt meet Nian Nian before I died, I might have given it to them. But I dont want to die now. I want to protect Nian Nian. I cant give them those things.
Chapter 2120 - 2120 Sister Nian: Are You Sure You Want to Discuss This With Me?
2120 Sister Nian: Are You Sure You Want to Discuss This With Me?
If the Xie family can figure it out, theyll protect Nian Nian with me wholeheartedly. If they cant figure it out, Ill pretend that I dont have any rtives.
Nan Tianyi immediately stopped persuading her.
He knew Xie Tingyuns personality well. She looked gentle and weak, but she was actually the most opinionated. If she decided on something, even ten cows couldnt stop her.
Besides, he couldnt bear to go against his wifes wishes.
Nan Tianyi patted her shoulder. Dont worry, Im here. Ill protect Nian Nian too.
Xie Tingyun turned to look at him. Her watery eyes flickered slightly as she leaned on his shoulder and whispered, Thank you, Tianyi.
* *
Outside, the ck SUV had been waiting by the roadside for a long time.
Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window and rested his elbow outside. He kept his gaze on the opposite side of the road.
Soon, a cold figure walked out.
Ye Wangchuan unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door. He walked over and took the books from the girl. They were quite heavy.
As he helped Qiao Nian move her things, he said in a low voice, Why didnt you tell me it was so heavy? I could havee in and helped you.
Fortunately, its not that heavy. Qiao Nian felt much more rxed after being relieved of the burden. She followed him with one hand in her pocket.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door of the back seat and put her things in. Then, he turned around and reached out to the girl.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and almost instantly understood what he meant. She handed him her shoulder bag.
Sure enough, Ye Wangchuan took the opportunity to put her shoulder bag in and closed the door. Then, he walked around to the front and opened the door of the passenger seat. Get in.
Qiao Nian got into the car and closed the car door herself.
Ye Wangchuan went around to the other side, got in, and quickly closed the door. After starting the car, he asked, Have you eaten dinner?
Qiao Nian hummed as she rolled down the window to let in the air. She rested her elbow on the outside and repliedzily, Yes.
Ye Wangchuan smiled regretfully. I see. But what if I didnt eat, Nian Nian?
Qiao Nian was still thinking about what Xie Tingyun had mentioned to her distractedly.
Hearing this, she turned to meet the mans deep eyes.
Feeling as if someone was tugging at her heartstrings, Qiao Nian quickly turned her head away. Ahem, what do you want to eat?
Ye Wangchuan liked to see her uneasy. He supported his chin with his hand and smiled. That depends on what God Qiao wants to treat me to.
Qiao Nian was speechless.
She quickly realized what he was thinking. Her dark eyes were clear and bright as she looked at him deeply. A dangerous light seemed to glint in her eyes, and her voice grew hoarse. Are you sure you want to discuss this with me?
Before Ye Wangchuan could answer her, Qiao Nian reminded him in a low voice, You were the one who said you would wait a year.
She was talking about that matter.
Ye Wangchuan had said that he would wait a year and a half for her 20th birthday. It wasnt that she was unwilling.
Ye Wangchuan didnt expect Qiao Nian to be so fierce as to directly mention their previous agreement.
The expression on his usually calm and handsome face was slightly stunned for a second. A dense heat rose from his body. He turned on the air conditioner and grew still for a moment.
The cold air lingered in the car, and the sparks in his heart were gradually suppressed.
Ye Wangchuan was helpless and gentle. He couldnt bear to talk about her. He could only digest the anger he had caused. Go to the movies tonight?
Youre not busy anymore? Qiao Nian saw that he had turned on the air conditioner and lowered her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite chin. She satfortably in her seat. No, lets go eat first.
Chapter 2121 - 2121 Sister Nian Agreed
2121 Sister Nian Agreed
Ye Wangchuan smiled and started the car again. He turned the car around and drove towards the city center. Then, lets eat at home. Ill go to the supermarket to buy some groceries.
Mm.
Qiao Nian agreed.
Ye Wangchuan drove steadily.
Qiao Nian took out the old photo Xie Tingyun gave her and looked at it for a while.
A young Xie Tingyun was beside Ji Qing. Obviously, they had a good rtionship.
Qiao Nian looked at the photo for a while before putting it away. Then, she pursed her lips and suddenly said, Aunt Xie wants to acknowledge me as her goddaughter.
From the moment she took out the photo, Ye Wangchuan had already nced at it and recognized the people pictured.
He just didnt interrupt the girls thoughts.
It wasnt until Qiao Nian mentioned it to him that he asked, What do you think?
Qiao Nian retracted her hand from outside. Her eyes were clear and outstanding, and her voice wasnt loud. She most likely knows my background. Shes afraid that Ill be too reckless, so she thought of acknowledging me as her goddaughter to give me another guarantee.
Actually, Xie Tingyun didnt have to do this.
Qiao Nian knew very well what she had done and knew very well that the Ji family couldnt do anything to her.
What she couldnt reject wasnt Xie Tingyuns guarantee, but the sincerity of an elder who cared about her.
Ye Wangchuan knew her well, so he didnt say anything and let Qiao Nian make her own decision.
Ill probably ept.
Qiao Nian had already made up her mind. She was just not used to this feeling of being too tied down.
In the past, when nothing was holding her back, she seemed to be more carefree.
Now, many people needed her protection and care. Although she wasnt as free and easy as before, her heart seemed to be more fulfilled.
She wasnt that empty anymore.
Qiao Nians brows rxed as she decided not to think about it anymore. Ill consider it for two more days.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and looked straight ahead. He drove steadily to the supermarket.
* *
Qiao Nian said that she would consider it for two days, but Nan Tianyi couldnt wait. He called her again midway.
Although Nan Tianyi didnt mention his goddaughter on the phone, he clearly wanted to probe her thoughts.
Qiao Nian sent a message to Xie Tingyun the next night agreeing.
Xie Tingyun was naturally overjoyed. She felt much better andpletely ignored Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao, who had been knocking on her door frequently these past two days. She immediately started to organize a banquet.
It was also big news in the independent continent that Xie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge a goddaughter.
However, considering that Qiao Nian was quiet and didnt like crowded ces, Xie Tingyun suppressed her excitement and didnt make a big fuss.
After discussing with Nan Tianyi, she decided to hold a small banquet to announce this news.
Although Xie Tingyun had decided to inform everyone on a small scale, her goal was to tell everyone that she would protect Qiao Nian in the future. Whoever wanted to touch Qiao Nian would have to consider if she agreed.
So, she put a lot of thought into who she invited.
Not to mention anything else, she had written two copies of the list.
Several important families in the independent continent were all on her list, followed by her connections in the research institute.
The important figures of the Ji, Xie, and Nan families were included.
Feng Yu and Ji Lingfeng were also invited.
Of course, the Xie family was also on the list.
Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao were also invited.
Chapter 2122 - 2122 We Only Know That the Other Party’s Surname Is Qiao
2122 We Only Know That the Other Partys Surname Is Qiao
The Xie family.
Mother Xie had received the invitation an hour ago and asked someone to call Xie Xinyao back from the research institute.
Mom, Im back.
Xie Xinyao had just entered and had yet to put down her things. Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room was heavy, she frowned and asked the person on the sofa, Mom, whats wrong? Why were you so anxious to call me back?
Mother Xies expression was ugly. Tense, she didnt speak.
Xie Xinyao frowned and turned her head. From the corner of her eye, she noticed the invitation letter on the table. What is this?
She bent down and picked up the invitation letter. Her expression changed after she opened it!
The red and gold invitation letter was clearXie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge her goddaughter and invited them to the filiation banquet!
Xie Xinyaos breathing suddenly quickened as she looked at her parents in disbelief. Dad, Mom, whats going on? Aunt
Your aunt is holding a filiation banquet, Mother Xie replied with difficulty.
Xie Xinyao grabbed the invitation letter uneptably. Mom, didnt you say before that you wouldnt let Aunt be deceived? This
It would have been fine if she hadnt mentioned this. At the mention of this, Mother Xies face, which had always been radiant, lost its light. It was rare for her to hold back her anger. Your aunts attitude was very firm this time. Your father and I went to look for her, but we didnt even get to see her.
They went to look for Xie Tingyun the moment they received the invitation. However, Xie Tingyun didnt see them. Not only were they rejected, but they were also left hanging by the old butler for half an hour.
In the end, Nan Tianyi came out to meet them.
However, Nan Tianyi was very straightforward.
Before they could exin their intentions, Nan Tianyi directly told them that the matter of Xie Tingyun acknowledging a goddaughter was already a sure thing. A shoo-in wouldnt change her mind just because anyone wanted to intercede.
Mother Xie and the others had no choice but to return home. Only then did they call Xie Xinyao toe back and discuss countermeasures.
I dont know what that person said to your aunt. Your aunt is determined to acknowledge her as her goddaughter now. She wont listen to anyone! I asked your Grandma to call her, but she still has the same attitudeshe has to acknowledge that person!
Xie Xinyaos beautiful face finally changed. It turned slightly pale. She pinched her palms and asked, Have you found out the identity of the person Aunt wants to recognize as her goddaughter?
Mother Xie took a deep breath. She still looked as dignified and capable as Madam Xie should be. I found out a little.
? Xie Xinyao didnt know what she meant.
If she found out, she found out.
If she didnt find anything, she didnt find anything.
What did she mean by finding out a little?
Mother Xie seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She pressed her forehead and said in frustration, Your aunt is very tight-lipped and refuses to reveal anything. We can only investigate by ourselves. The other party has some ability. After investigating for a long time, we only found out that the people in the manor call her Miss Qiao.
Qiao? Xie Xinyaos heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. That persons surname is Qiao?
She couldnt wait to ask, Mom, you dont know her name?
Mother Xie looked troubled and shook her head. I didnt find out. Your father and I only know that the other partys surname is Qiao. How old is he? Where did hee from? We havent found out yet. However, were still investigating. Well find some useful information sooner orter.
Chapter 2123 - 2123 Xie Tingyun Just Doesn’t Like Xie Xinyao
2123 Xie Tingyun Just Doesnt Like Xie Xinyao
They werent the only ones investigating.
This time, almost everyone who received Xie Tingyuns invitation sent people out to investigate.
Ever since Xie Tingyun gradually faded from the sight of the major forces of the independent continent 20 years ago, no one dared to underestimate this weapon big boss who had be famous 20 years ago.
20 yearster, Xie Tingyun suddenly sent them an invitation to a filiation banquet. Everyone felt that Xie Tingyun wasnt just acknowledging her goddaughter this time. She was also indirectly announcing her future sessor! After all, Xie Tingyuns instincts made all the major forces in the independent continent extremely afraid, not to mention that she had Nan Tianyi, who loved his wife as much as his life, behind her.
As a century-old family, the Nan family and Nan Tianyi were the heirs of the previous generation.
Although Nan Tianyi was low-key and not outstanding, no one dared to underestimate him.
Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi had a sessor. This wasnt a small matter!
The key was that all the major forces could tell.
This time, the heir Xie Tingyun chose wasnt the outstanding Xie Xinyao of the Xie familys younger generation.
It was an outsider!
Xie Tingyun was handing over all her connections to an outsider. How could they not be curious about this outsiders identity?
The Xie family had found the other partys surname.
The other major forces had also found this surname.
Qiao.
Recently, the independent continent was about to be flooded with this name.
When everyone learned that the person Xie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge had the surname Qiao, the same name appeared in their mindsQiao Nian!
Xie Xinyao took a deep breath in frustration. I understand. Ill think of a way to investigate too.
Yes, I just thought that someone in your research institute might be able to find out something. Mother Xie had called her back for this. After thinking for a moment, she said, Xinyao, you should call your auntter and ask her if shes willing to tell you.
I understand.
Now that Xie Xinyao mentioned Xie Tingyun, her face did not look good. She once thought that she would definitely be Xie Tingyuns future heir, but Xie Tingyuns choice was undoubtedly a p to her face in public.
The Xie family clearly had someone, but Xie Tingyun chose an outsider.
Wasnt this looking down on her?
Mother Xie could tell that she didnt look well and reminded her calmly, When you ask your auntter, speak in a better tone. Dont anger her.
Xie Xinyao pinched her fingernails, feeling angry.
Seeing that she was unconvinced, Mother Xie said slowly, Xinyao, were family, after all. Your aunt is just acknowledging a goddaughter. As long as you perform well, its hard to say who your aunts future connections will belong to. Do you understand?
I understand, Xie Xinyao replied quickly. It was unknown if she really knew or was faking it, but she wanted to go upstairs. Dad, Mom, Im a little tired. Ill go upstairs first.
Xinyao
Mother Xie couldnt stop her.
She watched as her daughter disappeared upstairs.
She rubbed her temples and turned to her husband. Why do you think Tingyun is so stubborn this time? The other party is an outsider. She
Shes been like this since she was young. Once she decides on something, its very difficult to change her mind. This time, even when my mother went to look for her, she refused to change her mind. This matter basically cant be changed.
Father Xies expression was solemn as he sighed.
We all thought that everything of Tingyuns would belong to Xinyao, but from the looks of it, Tingyun doesnt seem to like Xinyao.
Chapter 2124 - 2124 Sorry, Sister Nian Is S
2124 Sorry, Sister Nian Is S
Mother Xies expression darkened and she retorted unhappily, Xinyao is from the research institutes Level 8boratory. I dont believe that the outsider she found can be better than Xinyao. She insists on acknowledging an outsider and even wants to make a big fuss about it. Heh, its best if she doesnt embarrass herself!
Father Xie frowned.
On one side was his wife and daughter, and on the other was his sister. It wasnt appropriate for him to speak on either side, so he said perfunctorily, Well see.
Since were going to a banquet, we still have to prepare the gifts we need to prepare. Although Mother Xie felt very ufortable, she still put on a dignified and magnanimous attitude. Disdain appeared in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows as she said indifferently, I remember buying a brooch for Xinyao previously. She didnt like it and hasnt used it once. I can give it to someone this time.
She was talking about a newly rising luxury brand, Seven. This brand had only entered the independent continent market in the past half a year.
The boss behind it was very mysterious.
The brooch Mother Xie was talking about belonged to one of Sevens high-end series, but it wasnt the brands foundation.
The most impressive thing about Seven was the work of the genius designer, S.
However, Ss work could only be chanced upon by luck.
Mother Xie had used her connections to buy it before. Because Ss work was considered a collectible, once someone bought it, they usually didnt sell it, so she hadnt had a chance to buy one yet.
Father Xie subconsciously felt that it was inappropriate. That brooch
That brooch is worth a million yuan. If it werent for the fact that Tingyun thinks highly of her, I really wouldnt want to let outsiders have it.
The Xie family was rich even among the three big families in the independent continent.
Mother Xie insisted on giving away a brooch that Xie Xinyao didnt like. Obviously, she wanted to secretly vent the dissatisfaction in her heart.
Father Xie did not say anything else upon hearing that the brooch was worth a million yuan. He tacitly agreed to her actions and then sighed. What a pity.
Mother Xies eyes turned cold. She sneered and instructed the servants to go to the storeroom to find the brooch.
The servant quickly went to look for it.
After the servant left, Mother Xie let out a shaky breath and said indignantly, How long do you think Tingyun can live? Hasnt she always been in poor health? Im afraid shell be deceived to the end!
To put it bluntly, the reason why the Xie family could remain calm and attend the filiation banquet now was that they wanted Xie Tingyun to stop at the precipice in the future and hand everything to Xie Xinyao.
If they hadnt had this idea, they would have lost their cool long ago.
Mother Xie waved her hand and whispered in frustration, Didnt Ji Nan bring a Miracle Doctor back? I hope that Miracle Doctor can be of use.
Father Xie didntment.
Mother Xie thought for a moment and then said to him, See if you can ask the doctor from Tingyun outter. I want to meet her alone.
Father Xie looked at her worriedly. Dont have any crooked thoughts.
Xie Tingyun was Nan Tianyis eyes. If anyone dared to y tricks under Nan Tianyis nose and was discovered by him, they would fall out with them.
I know. Im not that stupid. Mother Xie looked at him reproachfully. She knew what to do. I just want to see that Miracle Doctor.
Father Xie thought momentarily and said, Ill arrange it.
* *
After all, Father Xie was from the Xie family.
It was easier for him to get a phone number.
In the evening, Qiao Nian received a message from Father Xie asking if it was convenient for her to meet him. She wanted to ask about Xie Tingyuns condition.
Qiao Nian hacked into the other partys phone. In less than a minute, she found out his identity. Then, she replied directly, Im not free.
Right after, she easily blocked his phone number.
Chapter 2125 - 2125 Feng Yu Came Knocking on the Door, Scum Trembling With Anger Again
2125 Feng Yu Came Knocking on the Door, Scum Trembling With Anger Again
Feng Yu came looking for her the day after Qiao Nian promised Xie Tingyun.
Outside the Level 8boratory.
Feng Yu, who rarely appeared in the research institute, knocked on the ss window outside theboratory.
Everyone inside eximed in surprise when they saw him.
Dean.
Dean Feng.
Xie Xinyao was also in theboratory.
Seeing Feng Yu outside, her heart, which was originally flustered and unable to calm down because Xie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge a goddaughter, was now pounding.
Xie Xinyao put down the experimental vessel she was holding nervously and mustered her courage. Then, she walked towards Feng Yu.
Dean, are you here to look for Teacher? Teacher just went out. Xie Xinyao was perceptive and immediately said, I can call him if you want.
No need. Feng Yu stopped her and said with a smile, Im not here to look for your teacher. Im looking for someone else.
Xie Xinyao was confused. Her first reaction was that Feng Yu was here to look for Cao Yanhua.
Senior Brother Cao also
She wanted to say that Cao Yanhua had gone out with Shi Fu.
Unexpectedly, Feng Yu said very gently, Im looking for Qiao Nian. Is she here?
Looking for Qiao Nian!
This time, Xie Xinyaos expression could only be described as awful!
She clenched her fists uncontrobly, and her lips turned pale. She suddenly remembered that the reason why Qiao Nian could parachute into their Level 8boratory was because Feng Yu had convinced Shi Fu.
Feng Yu didnt know what she was thinking, but he didnt care. He said very kindly, Can you help me find her? Just say that Im looking for her.
Xie Xinyao was extremely unwilling. Facing Feng Yu, the dean of the research institute, she could only suppress the difort in her heart. Ill go immediately.
Everyone was looking at Feng Yu.
Only Qiao Nian, Xu Yi, and the other two were focused on their experiments inside and didnt notice themotion outside.
Until Xie Xinyao walked in with a dark expression and interrupted them. Qiao Nian, the dean is looking for you.
Feng Yu was looking for her?
The girl, who had been focused on the experiment, raised her eyebrows and nced at Xie Xinyao. Then, she put down a test tube, took off her gloves, and unhurriedly said to the stunned Xue Zhu and the others, Im going out for a while. Ill leave this to you.
Xu Yi reacted the fastest and most steadily. She immediately took Qiao Nians ce and said reliably, Go ahead. Ill help you finish the rest.
Okay.
Qiao Nian estimated the time and went back to get her things. She said to them, Were eating together tonight. Dont forget.
Two days ago, she had agreed with Cao Yanhua and the others to treat them to a meal.
She had also told Qin Si, Ye Wangchuan, and the others about this yesterday.
When Qin Si went crazy, anyone could y with him. He didnt care about having a meal with strangers.
Ye Wangchuan had no objections.
Gu San was even more indifferent.
This matter was thus settled.
Ill go straight there after Im done. Ill see you guys there.
Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu both gave her an OK.
Qiao Nian then slowly walked out.
It was as if she was very familiar with Feng Yu and wasnt afraid of his impatience.
Xie Xinyao watched as the girl left. Her eyes were slightly cold as she scolded her inwardly for being pretentious, but her heart was already suffocated by jealousy
Chapter 2126 - 2126 Feng Yu Supported Sister Nian
2126 Feng Yu Supported Sister Nian
Outside.
Feng Yu was still waiting for Qiao Nian.
He quickly heard the sound of footsteps and looked up to see the girl walking out of theboratory.
Feng Yu smiled and greeted her. Sun.
Qiao Nian walked straight towards him. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that many people in the Level 8boratory were secretly peeking in their direction.
Especially Xie Xinyao.
Her resentful gaze was about to touch her through the ss.
Qiao Nian lowered her cap and nodded at Feng Yu. Lets go out.
Soon, the two of them arrived at a remote corner that wasnt easily disturbed.
Qiao Nian was the first to stop. She turned to look at Feng Yu. Why are you looking for me?
She didnt know why Feng Yu suddenly came to the Level 8boratory to look for her.
However, from Xie Xinyaos attitude, she could tell that starting tomorrow, those people would keep an eye on her again.
Its not an emergency. Feng Yus face was ruddy, and his eyes were filled with wisdom. He smiled and said, Ill go over and support you.
What?
Qiao Nian dug her ears in confusion.
Feng Yu smiled again and said with his hands behind his back, Didnt someone deliberately make things difficult for youst time?
Qiao Nian asked with uncertainty, You mean Xie Xinyao?
Feng Yuughed but did not exin. I specially came over today to show those people that you have someone backing you up so that they wont cause trouble for you every day.
In fact, Feng Yu recognized Xie Xinyao the moment he arrived at the Level 8boratory.
He deliberately asked her to call Qiao Nian out, which was equivalent to reminding Xie Xinyao that Qiao Nian had his backing and asking Xie Xinyao to restrain herself in theboratory.
I think no one in theboratory will dare to find trouble with you for the time being, Feng Yu said confidently.
Qiao Nian understood why he swaggered to theboratory to look for her. She felt a headacheing on. Actually, there was no need. I dont take their tricks seriously They cant affect me.
I know. Feng Yu interrupted her. But its difficult to guard against viins. Its always good for us to guard against them.
Qiao Nian knew that he was just being kind. She pursed her lips and didnt mention this matter anymore. By the way, you said you were looking for me. Whats the matter?
Only then did Feng Yu remember. He quickly looked at her and said, I received an invitation from the Xie family. Tingyun wants to acknowledge a goddaughter. This person is you?
As the dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu had many connections in the independent continent.
If even Xie Xinyaos family could find out, Feng Yu could naturally find out too.
As soon as he found out that that persons surname was Qiao, he immediately thought of Qiao Nian.
The girls eyes were a little dry. She pulled down her baseball cap to cover most of her face. She didnt deny it. Its me.
Feng Yu felt stifled.
She
Auntie Xie told me a few days ago. I didnt expect the news to spread so quickly, Qiao Nian said before he could say anything.
Feng Yu didnt know whether tough or cry. Thats because you dont understand the weight of Xie Tingyuns words in the independent continent. To a certain extent, shes more talented in the semiconductor field than Shi Fu. Unfortunately, shes not in good health and has been living in seclusion in her manor.
Yes. Qiao Nian nodded. She looked at Feng Yu with her beautiful eyes and asked casually, Did you want to ask about this?
Chapter 2127 - 2127 He Specially Showed Off to Me Yesterday
2127 He Specially Showed Off to Me Yesterday
Feng Yu nodded and smiled slightly; he was quite reserved and arrogant. I definitely have to ask clearly. I wont go if the person isnt you.
In other words, he nned to attend this filiation banquet now that he knew that the goddaughter Xie Tingyun wanted to acknowledge was Qiao Nian.
Feng Yu hadnt attended such a banquet for many years.
Once he confirmed his attendance, the standard of the filiation banquet would definitely be unprecedented in the independent continent.
Qiao Nian thanked him, but Feng Yu didnt take it to heart.
The two of them chatted for a while.
Coincidentally, Qiao Nians phone rang. It was a call from Gu San. He was most likely waiting for her outside. She didnte out after a long time, so he called to ask if everything was all right.
Qiao Nian hung up.
After informing Feng Yu, she left the research institute and went to the restaurant to wait for Xu Yi and the others.
* *
The next day.
As soon as Qiao Nian arrived at the research institute, she was caught by Zhou Zhou, who had been waiting at the door for a long time. She called out, Sun.
Then, she quickly walked over, grabbed the girls shoulder, and pulled her in. As she walked, she muttered vaguely, I heard that youre holding a filiation banquet? When?
Qiao Nian realized what Zhou Zhou was asking about and felt a headacheing. Wednesday?
Today was Monday. There were only two days left until the filiation banquet.
Zhou Zhou grabbed her hair and said bitterly, The dean is going?
Hes too sneaky. He specially called me yesterday to show off and even deliberately asked if I was invited.
Before she knew that Feng Yu was the Indigo Cor in their group, she didnt dare to nder her dean so boldly.
Now, Zhou Zhou knew Feng Yus hidden identity. They were more like friends now.
Qiao, youre not taking me to y?
She couldnt sleep after being unted by Feng Yust night. She tossed and turned in bed all night.
She came to the research institute at dawn.
I want to attend your banquet, too. Zhou Zhou was quite tall, almost 1.7 meters tall. She also had a bright appearance.
With her appearance, anyone would think that she was an older sister.
In fact, she was pretty hot-tempered. Otherwise, she wouldnt have quarreled with Gu Hengbo repeatedly in public.
However, she restrained her temper before Qiao Nian and said bitterly, You only invited the dean. How am I going to survive in the group chatter?
After Qiao Nian figured out why she was looking for her so early in the morning, she walked into the research institute casually, with Zhou Zhou pestering her all the way.
She stopped in her tracks and nced helplessly at her. Wait a moment. Ill ask if I can bring friends.
Zhou Zhou said readily after achieving her goal, Alright, ask away. Ill wait for you.
She looked like she wanted to hear the answer immediately.
Qiao Nian had no choice but to call Nan Tianyi.
He picked it up immediately.
Qiao Nians voice was slightly hoarse since she had just woken up. Hello, Uncle Nan, I want to ask something
She was on the phone, and Zhou Zhou was waiting patiently at the side.
At the same time, a group of people walked in.
Teacher, have you asked the deputy dean about my application to the Level 8boratory? Ji Ziyin asked Gu Hengbo as she followed him inside the research institute.
Chapter 2128 - 2128 Sister Nian Has Been Refreshing the History of the Research Institute
2128 Sister Nian Has Been Refreshing the History of the Research Institute
Gu Hengbo was as sage-like as ever. His clothes were of the same color as before, with no unnecessary decorations.
He had a straight and serious face. He didnt say much along the way and mainly listened to his students.
Until Ji Ziyin asked him about the Level 8boratory.
Gu Hengbo frowned slightly. Ive spoken to the person in charge of the Level 8boratory. Hes still thinking about it and hasnt given me an urate reply.
Ji Ziyin couldnt hide her disappointment, but she still smiled and said politely, Thank you, Teacher.
Its fine. Gu Hengbo hesitated for a moment adding, Its not difficult for you to enter the Level 8boratory. In the past, there were no rules. You might have to pass throughyers of selection to enter. However, in the past half a year, some people have entered the Level 8boratory through other means. Ive mentioned it to the Deputy Director, but he couldnt reject me directly. Since he didnt reject me, it means that you have a good chance. Its just that there are quite a lot of people in the Level 8boratory now. He might not have a spot for you.
Previously, only Qiao Nian had entered the Level 8boratory.
A few days ago, Shi Fu had taken a fancy to the three people from Team 10Xu Yi, Xue Zhu, and Shen Qingfeng.
This way, the Level 8boratory might not have any extra space for Ji Ziyin.
This time, Gu Hengbo put down his pride and went to plead with Shi Fu, but the other party didnt give him a clear reply.
You should have let Qiao Nian join your team back then. If she had been in your team at the beginning, it would have saved you a lot of troubleter.
Gu Hengbo couldnt help but sigh.
In the past, among the neers, Team 10 was the worst in the entire research institute. However, the situation changed after Qiao Nian entered the research institute.
Everyone on the team benefited.
They all stepped into the threshold of the Level 8boratory.
If Qiao Nian had been assigned to Ji Ziyins team then, wouldnt the person who entered the Level 8boratory now be Ji Ziyin?
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyshes to hide the coldness and killing intent in her eyes.
Gu Hengbos words were like a knife to her heart, but she couldnt show any unhappiness. I dont need her to enter the Level 8boratory.
Gu Hengbo nced at her and seemed to see something. He nodded and said, Ill help you ask the Deputy Directorter and try my best to fight for you.
Ji Ziyin forced a smile, but her hands were clenched tightly. Thank you, Teacher.
As the two of them spoke, they entered the hall and noticed Qiao Nian and Zhou Zhou.
The warmth on Ji Ziyins face quickly cooled down, and her eyes seemed to be filled with poison. Her breathing became erratic when she saw the girl standing there on a call.
Qiao Nian!
She stopped in her tracks. The few Level 5boratory students beside Gu Hengbo made amotion. They were all surprised to meet Qiao Nian here.
Although everyone was in the research institute, the First Research Institute was huge. The Level 8boratory was in a separate area of the research institute.
Other than its members, no one else was allowed to enter that area.
Qiao Nian often stayed in theboratory and rarely came out.
Therefore, other than the people from the Level 8boratory, it was very rare for outsiders to encounter her.
However, her deeds were spread throughout the research institute.
Something about being the Neer King and getting first ce in the group assessment, something about being parachuted into the Level 8boratory in three months, something about suppressing Xie Xinyao and earning Shi Fus recognition
Everything was refreshing the history of the research institute.
Chapter 2129 - 2129 What a Coincidence, It’s Also Wednesday
2129 What a Coincidence, Its Also Wednesday
In particr, the members of the team that took in Qiao Nian were all chosen by the person in charge of the Level 8boratory.
The neers to the First Research Institute were extremely envious of them.
What Gu Hengbo said to Ji Ziyin was also what many of the rookie teams thought.
If they had known that a neer without a background could be so heaven-defying, they wouldnt have been afraid of offending Ji Ziyin and ostracized and neglected Qiao Nian.
If Qiao Nian joined their group, they might have taken off like Xu Yi and the others.
Lets go over and greet them. Gu Hengbo lowered his eyes and said to Ji Ziyin before walking over when he saw Zhou Zhou.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and followed him.
The research institute was only so big.
The two sides bumped into each other again.
Gu Hengbo had only taken a few steps when he arrived in front of the two of them. He was very calm and reserved as he spoke first. Leader Zhou, what a coincidence.
Zhou Zhou was still waiting for Qiao Nians phone call to end. Looking over and seeing Gu Hengbo, Ji Ziyin, and the others, she replied distractedly, Were all from the research institute. Its not too much of a coincidence to meet here, right?
The implied meaning was that she was unwilling to build a good rtionship with them.
Gu Hengbo took a deep breath after being rebuked by her. He looked at Qiao Nian, who was on the phone, and said slowly, By the way, I havent congratted Team Leader Zhou for nurturing a good student. I heard that she entered the Level 8boratory?
Zhou Zhou nced at him with his slender peach-blossom eyes and smiled. Im happy for my student. Its better than some people who cant climb up no matter what they do, right? Team Leader Gu, dont you think so?
Everyone in the First Research Institute knew that Qiao Nian was only an in-name member of the Level 3boratory. She wasnt considered Zhou Zhous student.
Gu Hengbo insisted on saying something like student. Obviously, he wanted to disgust Zhou Zhou and sow discord between the two of them.
Unfortunately, he didnt know that Qiao Nian and Zhou Zhou didnt have any teacher-student rtionship. They had been online friends for many years. It wasnt easy for him to sow discord between them with just a few words.
Coupled with Zhou Zhous eloquence, she retorted with a few words, clearly saying that Ji Ziyin couldnt enter the Level 8boratory even if she wanted to, pping both of them in the face.
Sure enough, Gu Hengbos face turned green.
At this moment, Qiao Nian finished her call and walked back. She saw Gu Hengbo and Ji Ziyin, but she didnt care about their existence. She said calmly to Zhou Zhou, I asked. I can bring friends. Lets go together on Wednesday.
Zhou Zhou was originally disgusted by Gu Hengbo and wanted to continue to disgust him. However, she immediately smiled at the good news. Alright, Ill prepare a gift for you.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap. Were just having a private meal. You dont have to prepare a gift.
However, Zhou Zhou held her hand and insisted. The Indigo Cor has already prepared a gift for you. How can I go empty-handed? Dont worry, Ill just prepare a small gift. Its not expensive.
Although she said that it wasnt expensive, she was already calcting what gift to bring.
Qiao Nian couldnt win against her. She put her phone back in her pocket and prepared to go to theboratory.
Ji Ziyin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly called out, Qiao Nian, you said youre doing something on Wednesday? Where?
Wednesday was a sensitive day.
Recently, the independent continent had been spreading rumors that Xie Tingyun was going to ept a goddaughter. The date was set for this Wednesday.
Chapter 2130 - 2130 Slap in the Face! What’s the Use of Complaining to Me?
2130 p in the Face! Whats the Use of Comining to Me?
Qiao Nian was also eating on Wednesday.
Ji Ziyin couldnt help but think too much. She clenched her fists and looked at the girl with great concern. Her eyes flickered. Qiao Nian, dont tell me you happen to be going to the Intercontinental Hotel on Wednesday?
Xie Tingyuns banquet would be very ssy, and Ji Ziyin wasnt qualified to attend at all.
She had only heard that Xie Tingyuns filiation banquet was set to be held this Wednesday at the Intercontinental Hotel.
Zhou Zhou looked at Ji Ziyin in surprise and was about to say, Miss Ji, this doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, right? We can eat wherever we want
Where Sun was eating on Wednesday had nothing to do with her. It had nothing to do with her!
Qiao Nian threw the carton of milk she was holding to Zhou Zhou, interrupting her. Then, she said casually, Its for you. Im going in.
Zhou Zhou quickly caught the carton of milk and smiled. Go ahead.
Qiao Nian hummed and left without looking back. She did not acknowledge Ji Ziyin the entire time, as if she didnt exist.
Ji Ziyins face was ashen as she watched the girl walk away, then a hint of red appeared on her face. She stood rooted to the ground, looking embarrassed.
Gu Hengbo pulled a long face upon seeing that his proud student was at a disadvantage. Meticulous and authoritative, he said, Heh, Team Leader Zhou, do all the students in your Level 3boratory have this attitude? Do they all pretend not to hear when someone is talking to them?
Huh? Zhou Zhou had just put on a straw on the milk carton. He unhurriedly looked at Gu Hengbo and Ji Ziyin and then said, Oh, I might not be familiar with you.
Gu Hengbos face darkened.
He wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhou didnt give him the chance and said with a smile, Team Leader Gu, if you have the energy to be angry here, why dont you teach your students more? Next time, dont strike up a conversation with someone if youre unfamiliar with them. Otherwise, youll be pped in the face andin indignantly here.
Her words were full of sarcasm.
Gu Hengbo and Ji Ziyins expressions changed slightly.
Zhou Zhou asked, Is it useful for you toin to me?
You! Gu Hengbo was so angry that he almost choked.
Zhou Zhou pretended not to see it and waved at them in high spirits.
Im still busy. Ill leave first.
Team Leader Gu, take your time.
Zhou Zhou waved her hand and left in a carefree manner. Soon, like Qiao Nian, she only left a carefree back view for the group of people from the Level 5boratory.
Ji Ziyins mind worked quickly.
Taking a deep breath, she turned her head and apologized to Gu Hengbo sincerely, Teacher, Im sorry. I was impulsive and implicated you to be scolded with me.
Zhou Zhou mocked Gu Hengbo. She was just short of saying that he was a busybody.
However, because they were all colleagues, Zhou Zhou didnt say it directly.
Therefore, her words just now couldnt be considered scolding Gu Hengbo at all.
Ji Ziyin apologized and said that she had implicated Gu Hengbo to get scolded with her.
Gu Hengbos status in the research institute had always been higher than others.
Naturally, he was much more ambitious than ordinary people.
He prided himself on being different from the otherboratory heads. He usually didnt take Zhou Zhou and the others seriously.
However, he had been publicly pped in the face by Zhou Zhou several times recently. The dissatisfaction in his heart had long umted to the extreme.
As expected.
His expression worsened at Ji Ziyins apology.
Chapter 2131 - 2131 I’ll Find Out
2131 Ill Find Out
He didnt even look at Ji Ziyin. Staring in the direction Qiao Nian and Zhou Zhou left, his face darkened and he said expressionlessly, Why did you ask her about Wednesdays meal just now? Is something important happening on Wednesday?
Ji Ziyin fiddled with the hair by her ear and pursed her lips, as if in a difficult position. I Actually, Wednesday isnt a special day.
Gu Hengbo looked at her.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and decided not to hide anything anymore. She looked straight into his eyes. I heard that Xie Tingyun has chosen an heir and wants to acknowledge that person as her goddaughter. She chose Wednesday to hold a filiation banquet at the Intercontinental Hotel and introduce the heir she chose to everyone.
Gu Hengbos expression became unnatural the moment he heard Xie Tingyuns name.
Ji Ziyin could tell that he was very concerned about this news.
She increased her weight. Its said that the dean will also be attending.
Not everyone could invite Feng Yu.
Ji Hongyuan had once tried to invite Feng Yu to dinner on her behalf, but he was rejected on the spot.
This time, she had long confirmed that Feng Yu would attend Xie Tingyuns filiation banquet.
All the major forces in the independent continent had their attention on the banquet.
You said the dean is going? Gu Hengbos heart was a mess after Ji Ziyin nodded. He frowned for a moment before letting go. You suspect that the person Xie Tingyun chose is a neer to the research institute this year?
He seemed to disdain mentioning Qiao Nians name, using neer to rece it.
Ji Ziyins eyes flickered and the corners of her lips curled up. However, she controlled herself, so it was difficult for others to tell.
She nodded and said sincerely, I heard that the person Xie Tingyun wants to acknowledge is surnamed Qiao, so I suspect its her.
She immediately added, But Teacher, I only suspect her. I dont have evidence.
Gu Hengbo understood why Ji Ziyin had stopped Qiao Nian and asked her where she was eating on Wednesday.
His expression was dark and his emotions couldnt be guessed.
No matter how anxious Ji Ziyin was, she couldnt continue at this time. She could only suppress her nervousness.
Gu Hengbo lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he ced his hands behind his back and walked forward.
Ji Ziyin had no choice but to follow him. Just as she caught up to him, she heard him speak to her in a low voice.
Ill find out.
* *
Wednesday arrived in the blink of an eye.
Qiao Nians days in theboratory became much better after Feng Yu went to look for her.
At least, Xie Xinyao and the others were afraid and didnt openly target her like before.
However, they continued to do cheap tricks.
For example, when she walked past them, she could always see Xie Xinyao gathered with a few people around her. Every time she passed by, Xie Xinyao would pull a long face, as if someone owed her millions.
However, Qiao Nian didnt care about this.
She just wanted Xie Xinyao not to look for trouble.
Nan Tianyi called early in the morning.
Qiao Nian had applied for leave from Shi Fu as she wanted to sleep in, but she was woken up by his call.
Angry, she got out of bed and reached for her cell phone in her half-asleep state. Hello, Uncle Nan.
The girls voice was obviously hoarse. Anyone could tell that she wasnt up yet.
Nan Tianyi said in embarrassment, Nian Nian, did I wake you up?
Hmm?
Qiao Nian was a little confused and couldnt think straight.
Chapter 2132 - 2132 Sister Nian Estimated Two or Three Tables
2132 Sister Nian Estimated Two or Three Tables
Lifting the nket and getting out of bed, she walked into the bathroom in her slippers, turned on the tap with one hand, and sshed cold water on her face.
Qiao Nian finally sobered up a little when the cold water hit her face.
Turning off the tap and ncing at the sleepy person in the mirror, she took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. Then, she turned around and walked out. Her tone was much lighter now as she said, Its fine. I also set the rm clock at this time.
Qiao Nian wasnt lying.
She had indeed set the rm at this time.
However, it was for an hourter.
Nan Tianyi had called too early and forcefully got her out of bed an hour earlier.
Qiao Nian walked to the desk and pulled out a chair to sit down. Then, she lowered her eyes and asked casually, Uncle Nan, why are you looking for me?
Nan Tianyi was embarrassed by her question. He coughed softly to hide his embarrassment and smiled. I was worried that you would forget abouting to the Intercontinental for lunch, so I called you in advance to remind you. I didnt expect you to still be asleep
Qiao Nian guessed that he was looking for her because of this, so she nodded and said calmly, I remember. Dont worry.
Nan Tianyi said a few more things before Xie Tingyun could be heard calling out to him.
Nan Tianyi stopped talking and just reminded her carefully, Nian Nian, there are many guests today. Remember to tell me before youe. Ill go out and pick you up.
Okay, Qiao Nian replied. She looked at the time. It wasnt even nine oclock. There were still three hours before lunch.
She estimated the time of departure and then said, Ill go over at about 10:30, okay?
10:30? Huh? Then, itll be almost 11 oclock when you get to the hotel? Nan Tianyi calcted the time and said readily, Sure. You can probably arrive at the hotel before 11:30. Come half an hour early. Your Auntie Xie wants to introduce you to a few friends.
Xie Tingyuns friends had to be famous figures in the independent continent. This could be considered a handover of connections.
Qiao Nian pressed her temples and didnt reject Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyuns good intentions. She nodded. I know.
Your Aunt Xie is calling me. Ill go over first. Nan Tianyi smiled and said, Nian Nian, remember to call me if you need anything.
Okay.
Qiao Nian hung up and then looked down at her phone.
Zhou Zhou had sent her a message early in the morning to ask if she had set off.
Feng Yu had also sent her a messagest night. One in the morning, he asked her if she wanted to wear a formal suit tomorrow.
Then, there was Shen Qingfengs message His intention was the same. He mainly wanted to ask her what to give her on Old Madam Shens behalf.
Qiao Nian didnt invite many people.
Other than Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and Gu San, she invited a few people from the research institute who she had a good rtionship with.
The three people from Team 10: Shen Qingfeng, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu.
Shen Qingfeng had asked her out on Old Madam Shens behalf before. The Old Madam had taken the initiative to express her concern a few times, so Qiao Nian asked Shen Qingfeng to bring Old Madam Shen over for the meal.
Therefore, she invited a total of seven or eight people.
She didnt know how many people Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi had invited.
However, Xie Tingyun had told her that this would be a small banquet. She only invited some close friends.
Qiao Nian didnt go to the Intercontinental Hotel. She still didnt know about the situation.
ording to Xie Tingyun, not many people would be attending today.
Only about two or three tables worth of people.
Chapter 2133 - 2133 Back Then, the Old Madam’s 70th Birthday Din Not Seem So Important
2133 Back Then, the Old Madams 70th Birthday Din Not Seem So Important
Qiao Nian looked at the time and then went to take a shower.
Anyway, she and Nan Tianyi had agreed to meet at 11:30. It was only 9:50 now. After taking a shower, she could look at the detailed information about the experiment Shi Fu had entrusted her. She would leave at around 11:00. The timing was just right.
* *
At the Shen Family.
Old Madam Shen woke up early in the morning, changed her clothes, and did her hair. Many people came in and out of the house.
Father and Mother Shen were not invited. They were a little dumbfounded when they saw how much Old Madam Shen valued this afternoons lunch.
Back then, the olddys 70th birthday did not seem to be so important.
They saw the olddy take out a set of jade jewelry and put it on with their own eyes. She even nagged at Shen Qingfeng, What do you think? Miss Qiao wont think that Im shy, right?
Shen Qingfeng apanied the olddy helplessly. Hearing this, he pressed her shoulder from behind andforted her with a smile. Grandma, she wont. Qiao Nian doesnt care about trifles. She wont care about these things.
She doesnt care. Thats because she has a good upbringing.
His Grandma was always on Qiao Nians side. Shen Qingfeng was speechless.
Miss Qiao kindly invited an old woman like me to broaden my horizons. We cant embarrass her. Old Madam Shen looked at herself in the mirror and thought for a moment before taking off theplicated jade jewelry. Only a ne with jade beads was left on her neck. It was very appropriate and solemn. Alright, Ill go with this. Qingfeng, what about you? Are you ready?
Shen Qingfeng looked down at his clothes and then looked at his Grandma innocently. Cant I wear this?
Old Madam Shen saw that he was dressed in casual home clothes. He was gentle and refined and looked pretty good.
She had wanted to ask him to change into a formal suit, but thinking of Qiao Nians personality from Shen Qingfengs ount, she decided not to.
You can wear this. Then, she impatiently asked Father Shen, Is the gift I asked you to prepare for Miss Qiao ready?
Father Shens heart thumped. Mom, are you sure you want to give the Shen Familys assets to that Miss Qiao? Isnt it too extravagant to be given away to an outsider?
The gift that Old Madam Shen prepared this time was not an ordinary item. It was an industrial chain of the Shen Family in the independent continent.
This was much more practical than diamonds and gold.
She was too generous.
Father Shen was very confused. Our family spent a lot of effort to build this industrial chain, and youre giving it away just like this?
Just do as I say. Old Madam Shen still had her dignity. Her hair was silver, but her eyes were extremely sharp. She smiled with a gentle expression. Im doing this to pave the way for the Shen Family and Qingfeng. Its fine if you dont understand. Just do as I say.
Father Shen was used to listening to Old Madam Shens arrangements. Although he had thousands of questions in his heart, he still followed her order obediently.
After a while, he handed a box to Old Madam Shen.
Old Madam Shen did not waste any time. She looked at the time and said to Shen Qingfeng, Qingfeng, lets go an hour early.
Miss Qiao invited us. We should go a little earlier in order to show our respect. Perhaps we can help out.
Chapter 2134 - 2134 Damn, Will Xie Xinyao Eat Here Too?
2134 Damn, Will Xie Xinyao Eat Here Too?
Shen Qingfeng nodded and stopped asking. Alright, Ill make the arrangements.
He sent a message to Xu Yi and Xue Zhu asking if they had set off. Then, he went to look for the chauffeur and instructed him to prepare to set off
Half an hourter.
The Intercontinental Hotel was overcrowded.
Many rare luxury cars were parked outside.
Xu Yi and Xue Zhu arrived at the hotel almost at the same time. Seeing the scene outside, they looked at each other and almost did not recover from their shock.
The person I saw just now is the dean, right? The dean is also here Xue Zhu couldnt close her mouth, so shocked she was.
Xu Yi also looked at the peopleing in and out of the hotel. For the first time, a helpless expression appeared on his handsome face. I also saw the person in charge of the Level 3boratory, Team Leader Zhou.
I know that Team Leader Zhou has a good rtionship with Qiao Nian. Xue Zhu was not surprised by this. She knew more people than Xu Yi. The corners of her mouth twitched when she saw Nan Tianyi greeting the guests at the entrance. Its not strange for the Dean and Team Leader Zhou toe, but the problem is that I also saw people from the Ji family, the Nan family, the Pharmacy Association, the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Hacker Alliance
She mentioned several factions in a row, covering almost half of the famous factions in the independent continent.
Xue Zhus face tensed up. Her facial muscles were a little weak after so much shock. She said to Xu Yi expressionlessly, These people are all important figures. Theyre all leaders.
A sapphire blue sports car arrived as they talked.
The chauffeur opened the back door, and a pair of exquisitely dressed mother and daughter alighted. The two of them were dressed brightly and eye-catching.
Recognizing one of them, Xue Zhu immediately said, Xie Xinyao?
Xu Yi was stunned.
Xue Zhu was even more certain that she had not seen wrongly. She pointed ahead for Xu Yi to see. Look, is that Xie Xinyao?
Xie Xinyao was quite easy to recognize.
She was tall and rather charismatic. She could be considered the sort of beauty at first nce.
Xu Yi was stunned as he recognized the other party as Xie Xinyao.
Xue Zhus hand dropped and she muttered to herself, F*ck, Xie Xinyao is eating here too? Will we bump into herter? Thats too disgusting!
However, Xu Yi had a strong feeling and asked her, Do you think well have lunch with her at noon?
What? At first, Xue Zhu suspected that she had heard wrongly. Then, she scratched her head, looking confused. Youre saying that well eat with her? Thats impossible, right? Qiao Nian isnt on good terms with her. You know how she targets us in theboratory every day.
Xu Yi silently turned his gaze back to Xie Xinyao and recalled the rumor that had been spreading in the research institute recently.
Why are there so many people in the Intercontinental Hotel today? At first, I thought that the dean and Team Leader Zhou were called over by Qiao Nian. Now that I see Xie Xinyao, Im not sure anymore. What big event do you think the Intercontinental Hotel is holding today? More than half of the independent continent forces are here to support them.
After Xue Zhu finished speaking, she thought for a moment and said, Lets keep a low profile and not provoke these people. We cant afford to provoke any of them.
Mm, Xu Yi replied.
As soon as he finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket rang.
Xue Zhu asked, Has Senior Shen arrived?
Xu Yi took out his cell phone and looked down. It was indeed a call from Shen Qingfeng.
Chapter 2135 - 2135 Sister Nian’s “Simple Meal”
2135 Sister Nians Simple Meal
He picked it up.
Shen Qingfengs voice came from the other end of the call. Xu Yi, have you arrived?
We just got here.
Is Xue Zhu with you? Shen Qingfeng did not forget to ask Xue Zhu.
Xu Yi looked at Xue Zhu and nodded. Realizing that Shen Qingfeng could not see him, he said in a low voice, Shes with me.
Where are you?
Xu Yi looked around and told him the location.
Shen Qingfeng came to look for them not long after.
As soon as Xue Zhu saw Shen Qingfeng, she immediately mentioned to him the people she had seen entering the hotel. She smacked her lips and sighed. I wonder what day it is today. So many people came to the Intercontinental Hotel.
Shen Qingfeng looked at her in surprise and then asked after a moment, You dont know?
Xue Zhu was stunned. Know what?
Did she miss something?
Seeing that she really did not know, Shen Qingfeng rubbed his temples and exined, They all came to attend Qiao Nians filiation banquet.
Xue Zhu was confused.
She waspletely stunned by Shen Qingfengs words.
Xu Yi was slightly better. He forced herself to calm down and then said, Qiao Nian told us that its just a simple meal. What did you just say a filiation banquet?
Mm.
Shen Qingfeng had known them for three to four years, and the three of them had always had a good rtionship. He did not hide it from them. He briefly exined it to Xu Yi and Xue Zhu, then touched the bridge of his nose and said helplessly, I reckon she herself did not know that the banquet would be so grand. She even invited my grandma. Grandma
There were some family matters that Shen Qingfeng could not say much about. He swallowed what he was about to say. Lets go in first. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for us to greet them when there are more and more peopleter.
They were all marginal figures in the research institute, and they could not even touch the edge of the independent continent. Usually, they could not even touch the edge of Ji Ziyins circle, let alonee into contact with the banquet that Feng Yu, Ji Lingfeng, and the others attended.
Xue Zhu waspletely dumbfounded.
It was as if she was stepping on cotton. She walked as if she was floating as she followed Shen Qingfeng into the hotel.
A few times she wanted to call Qiao Nian and ask. However, she gave up when she touched the edge of her cell phone.
She had known Qiao Nian for a few months and knew a little about her personality.
Qiao Nian had told her and Xu Yi that it was just a simple meal. Perhaps she really did not treat todays lunch as a big deal.
* *
In the house.
Miss Qiao, are we setting off? Gu San packed his things and happened to see Qiao Nianing downstairs. He quickly put down his work and asked her.
Qiao Nian was still wearing casual clothes and looked very carefree as she came downstairs.
Gu San immediately went out to get the car.
Qin Si was ying games. Seeing that Qiao Nian hade down, he also logged out of the game. He put his phone aside with a smile and greeted the girl, Sister Qiao, good morning.
Good morning.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and sat down. Seeing that Ye Wangchuan was also looking at his cell phone, she turned her head and asked him, Today
Huh? The man looked back at her in a dignified andzy manner.
Qiao Nian swallowed what she was about to say. Nothing.
Ye Wangchuan was wearing a windbreaker today with a thin ck sweater inside. The cor of the sweater was high. It might look weird if an ordinary person wore such a turtleneck sweater. However, he had the aura of a cold young master.
Chapter 2136 - 2136 Oh, Didn’t She Come Earlier?
2136 Oh, Didnt She Come Earlier?
Qiao Nian picked up the ss of water beside her and took a sip. She lowered her eyes and vaguely felt that a certain someone was dressed exceptionally ostentatiously today.
But she wasnt sure if she was being paranoid.
At this moment, Gu San entered and said, Master Wang, Miss Qiao, we can set off now.
Qin Si stretched and walked to Qiao Nians side, interrupting the girls thoughts with a smile. Sister Qiao, lets go~
Qiao Nian stopped thinking about it. She ced the cup on the table and put her hands in her pockets. She only brought her cell phone and said to the two of them, Lets go.
* *
Intercontinental Hotel.
Xie Tingyun called for Feng Yu and Zhou Zhou to sit down. She returned and asked Nan Tianyi, Tianyi, are Nian Nian and the others not here yet?
Nan Tianyi raised his wristwatch to look at the time andforted her. I arranged to meet her at 11:30. Shell probably be here soon.
By the way, have you arranged for Nian Nians friends at the research institute? Xie Tingyun nodded and quickly asked as she thought of Xu Yi and the others.
Nan Tianyis heart ached as he held her shoulder. A helpless expression appeared on his handsome face. Dont worry, Ive already arranged everything.
Where did you arrange for them to sit? Xie Tingyun red at him and asked worriedly.
Nan Tianyi knew that she was worried that he had not arranged for Qiao Nians friends, so he pointed to a table. Oh, I arranged for them to sit at the same table as their dean. Team Leader Zhou and Ji Nan are also at that table. Ji Nan will take care of them.
Logically speaking, Feng Yu should sit at the main table.
However, he liked to keep a low profile.
Xie Tingyun understood Feng Yus character and very considerately arranged for him to sit next to the main table.
Even if Feng Yu did not sit at the main table, his table was no different from the main table.
Generally speaking, with people of Feng Yus level, they had to arrange for them to sit together. Whether it was Xu Yi, Xue Zhu, Shen Qingfeng, or Old Madam Shen, they were not qualified to share a table with Feng Yu.
Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyuns thoughts were the same!
Today was Qiao Nians banquet. She was one of the main characters today.
Qiao Nians friends were all called over by her.
Even if Xu Yi and the others were only marginal figures of the independent continent, they were still very important.
There was nothing wrong with the main guest sitting at the main table.
Xie Tingyun finally rxed. She smiled and patted the back of Nan Tianyis hand, then said gently, Thats good. I was just afraid that you didnt arrange for them.
At this moment, Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao walked over.
Mother Xie greeted her warmly upon seeing her, Tingyun.
Xie Xinyao also appeared natural and unrestrained. She greeted Xie Tingyun politely, Aunt, have you been feeling better recently?
Xie Xinyao had been sent to Xie Tingyuns side by her mother when she was young. Xie Tingyun was quite familiar with her. Hearing her question, she smiled and said gently, My health is much better.
Madam Xie looked around and asked, Tingyun, is the person you mentioned not here yet?
She couldnt even be bothered to use the word goddaughter.
Mother Xie clearly did not take an outsider like Qiao Nian seriously.
Nan Tianyi frowned. Because Mother Xie was Xie Tingyuns sister, he did not re up. He only said, Shes on her way. Shell be here soon.
Oh. Madam Xiebed her hair. She looked at them with a dignified expression and smiled. She didnte early?
Chapter 2137 - 2137 Mother Xie Wants to Sit at Feng Yu’s Table
2137 Mother Xie Wants to Sit at Feng Yus Table
Nan Tianyis smile froze for a moment. His face was tense as he frowned and stopped talking.
Mother Xie could tell that he seemed a little angry. She immediately covered her mouth and smiled, as if she did not do it on purpose. Aiya, I thought she woulde early for such a big matter. Dont take it to heart. I dont mean anything else. Im just asking.
Nan Tianyi looked worriedly in Xie Tingyuns direction.
As expected, his wife was frowning.
He felt suffocated and wished he could chase Madam Xie and Xie Xinyao away. However, the two of them were considered Xie Tingyuns family. He could not embarrass her.
Nan Tianyi could only suppress the anger in his heart and change the topic with a fake smile. Shell be here soon. Xinyao, lets go. Ill lead you to your seat.
Mother Xie could tell that he was very protective of his goddaughter, who had yet to appear, and the dissatisfaction in her heart deepened.
She blocked Xie Xinyaos way without a trace and said with a smile, Tianyi, I heard that Elder Feng is here today?
Nan Tianyi knew that Madam Xie was talking about Feng Yu, so he nodded and said indifferently, Elder Feng hase to congratte Tingyun.
Mother Xie rolled her eyes and immediately grabbed Xie Xinyaos hand. Xinyao is from the research institute. Why dont we sit at Elder Fengs table?
Nan Tianyi saw through her intentions and rejected her indifferently, Im sorry, Elder Fengs table is already full. Ill arrange for you to sit at another table, one of the main tables.
Mother Xie did not expect him to reject her. She immediately frowned. What a coincidence. Its full?
Nan Tianyi raised his chin slightly. His face was as steady and handsome even though he was over 40 years old. He had the charm of a mature man.
His tiger eyes were bright as he looked at Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao. He said directly, Nian Nian called a few friends over. Theyre also from the research institute. Tingyun and I arranged for them to sit at Elder Fengs table. That table is already full.
Nian Nian, research institute
Xie Xinyaos heart skipped a beat. She originally disdained acting like her mother, asking to sit at the same table as Feng Yu. At this moment, her eyebrows moved slightly and she immediately asked, Uncle, could the Nian Nian youre talking about be
Nan Tianyi was about to speak when Qiao Nian andpany arrived.
As soon as she arrived, she greeted Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi. Auntie Xie, Uncle Nan.
She had already seen Xie Xinyao.
However, she was not interested in her and did not take her seriously.
After greeting Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun, Qiao Nian introduced Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si to them.
Auntie Xie, this is my friend, Ye Wangchuan.
She was wearing a baseball cap and was as cold as ever. However, her tone was quite polite.
Qiao Nian pointed to the other two. After a pause, she introduced, This is Qin Si and Gu San.
This was the first time Qin Si and Gu San had seen Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi. On the way, Ye Wangchuan exined how impressive and awesome Xie Tingyun was.
The two of them respected Xie Tingyun very much and greeted her politely, Hello, Auntie Xie. Im Qin Si, Sister Qiaos friend.
Gu San also greeted Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi respectfully and introduced himself politely.
Ye Wangchuan was thest to speak. Hello, Auntie Xie. Im Ye Wangchuan. You can call me Xiao Ye.
He had outstanding looks and an extraordinary aura. He was also dressed especially handsomely today. He was simply here to recruit the masses.
Chapter 2138 - 2138 You Want Sister Nian to Be Xie Xinyao’s Assistant? Dream On
2138 You Want Sister Nian to Be Xie Xinyaos Assistant? Dream On
Indeed.
Xie Xinyao frowned and stared at him for a long time.
She suddenly remembered the off-road vehicle she saw outside the Mountain Sea Pavilion and the man inside the vehicle.
Could this Ye Wangchuan be Qiao Nians boyfriend?
Xie Xinyao grew frustrated as this thought passed through her mind. She felt like she was being suppressed everywhere, making her unable to breathe.
Her expression became visibly ugly the moment she saw Qiao Nian. Anyone with eyes could tell that she harbored deep hostility towards her.
Its you?
Xie Xinyaos tone was cold as she rushed towards the girl.
Xie Tingyun was still talking to Ye Wangchuan and the others. Hearing this, she immediately frowned and said warningly, Xinyao, what are you doing?
Nan Tianyi also pulled a long face. He could no longer hide his dissatisfaction.
Mother Xie reacted quickly and immediately stood in front of Xie Xinyao. She looked dignified and elegant as she sized up Qiao Nian. A trace of disdain and contempt quickly shed across her eyes before an intimate smile appeared on her face. Is this the goddaughter you mentioned?
She reached out towards Qiao Nian. Your name is Nian Nian?
Qiao Nian dodged her hand without a trace. Her eyes showed frustration, but because of Xie Tingyun, she still gave her face and replied, Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian? At first, Mother Xie was a little embarrassed and angry. She felt that Qiao Nian had taken advantage of their Xie family and was too arrogant.
At this moment, she seemed to have thought of something. Coupled with her daughters reaction, she realized something. Youre the neer who entered the research institute this year.
These words were filled with malice.
Qiao Nian pressed the brim of her cap, ignoring her.
The smiles on Qin Si and Gu Sans faces faded.
Qiao Nians godmothers rtive was a little annoying.
The atmosphere was heavy.
Mother Xie was someone who had seen the world. She quickly realized that her emotions were too exposed, and everyone noticed her attitude.
She was not embarrassed. Instead, she quickly adjusted her mood and smiled. I heard from Xinyao that youre quite talented. Our Xie family needs a talented person to help Xinyao in the future. Otherwise, I wont be at ease if shes alone in the research institute.
She was saying that Qiao Nian would only be Xie Xinyaos assistant in the future and would always be suppressed by her.
She even emphasized that everything in the Xie family belonged to Xie Xinyao. Xie Xinyao was the legitimate heir of the Xie family.
Qiao Nian was quite impatient. Her eyes were cold and dark, but she still endured it and did not retaliate.
She could hear the warning in the meaning between the lines.
However, she had agreed to Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyis proposal not because she had any ulterior motives for the Xie family.
She had never thought of taking advantage of them.
If she had known that these people from the Xie family would have such a huge reaction, she might not have agreed so easily back then.
Sister-inw, if youre not here to eat, why dont I get Tianyi to send you back? Xie Tingyun looked weak, but her tone was unyielding at this moment. She did not even give Mother Xie any face.
Mother Xies expression froze. She was a little embarrassed. However, she had been exposed to big scenes before. She tightened her shawl around her neck and smiled. How could that be? Of course, I came today to eat sincerely. I even prepared a gift for Nian Nian.
After saying that, she pulled out the box containing the brooch.
Chapter 2139 - 2139 Each Present Is More Expensive Than The Last
2139 Each Present Is More Expensive Than The Last
Old Madam Shen appeared at this moment.
She recognized the girl with outstanding charisma in the crowd at a nce. Coupled with the appearance of Qiao Nian that her grandson usually described to her, she immediately walked over and said intimately, Miss Qiao, youre Miss Qiao, right?
The Shen Family was only a small force in the independent continent, but Old Madam Shen was quite famous when she was young.
Otherwise, Old Madam Shen would not have invited Ji Hongyuan to her birthday banquet.
Sure enough, Mother Xie recognized her. She frowned and paused, not knowing why Old Madam Shen was looking for Qiao Nian.
You are? Qiao Nian had never seen Old Madam Shen before, so she did not know how to react for a moment.
Old Madam Shen was much more polite than Mother Xie. She smiled lovingly as she said, Im Shen Qingfengs grandma. You can call me Grandma Shen.
Shen Qingfengs grandma?
Qiao Nian remembered it.
Previously, when she was at loggerheads with the Ji family, Old Madam Shen specially asked Shen Qingfeng to call her and say that she could contact the Shen Family anytime if she needed anything.
Qiao Nian greeted her politely after she came back to her senses.
The olddy immediately beamed. After exchanging pleasantries, she immediately said, By the way, Miss Qiao, Ive prepared a gift for you. Congrattions on acknowledging a good godmother. Also, congrattions on entering the Level 8boratory.
Then, she handed the gift she prepared to Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian did not open it.
The olddy smiled and said, This is a diamond enterprise of the Shen Family. Its just a small business. Were not expanding it or allowing it to reach its potential by keeping it in our hands, so Ill give it to you as a gift. Miss Qiao, you can manage it yourself or give it to anyone you want in the future.
The Shen Family could be considered to have started out from this diamond enterprise.
Otherwise, Old Madam Shen would not care so much about the identity of the diamond big boss in the illegal district. She had only recognized Qiao Nians hidden identity after asking around.
Many big families were envious of the Shen Familys diamond enterprise.
Old Madam Shen actually gave the business to a young girl?
Was the olddy muddle-headed from her old age?
Mother Xie was shocked.
She could not understand why Old Madam Shen was so generous.
Even if Qiao Nian entered the research institute and the Level 8boratory, she was just an ordinary person.
Old Madam Shens attitude did not seem like she was treating an ordinary person.
A few other people came to give their presents after Old Madam Shen.
Zhou Zhou casually gave Qiao Nian a patent. Feng Yu gave her a book, but she did not know what it was about.
Then, there was the Ji family.
Surprisingly, they did not deliberately make things difficult for her this time. They even gave Qiao Nian a jade stone. From the color, it seemed to be pretty expensive.
Several families also came forward to present their gifts.
They were doing this on Xie Tingyuns ount. The gifts were considerably valuable.
Qiao Nian received many gifts in the blink of an eye.
Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao stood rooted to the ground, feeling even more reserved and awkward.
Fortunately, after sending the gifts
Nan Tianyi noticed them and said, Is this for Nian Nian? Give it to me.
A little embarrassed, Mother Xie handed the item to Nan Tianyi and was about to speak when Ye Wangchuan, who had been standing beside Qiao Nian silently, suddenly said elegantly, Uncle Nan, why dont you open it? Im very curious about this gift.
This one? Nan Tianyi was an important person in the independent continent. Qiao Nian had introduced Ye Wangchuan to him before. He also privately investigated him.
Chapter 2140 - 2140 Exposed, Mother Xie’s Face Is Slapped
2140 Exposed, Mother Xies Face Is pped
Therefore, Nan Tianyi knew Ye Wangchuans background.
Ye Wangchuan was the one behind the Bright Gate.
They were not to be trifled with in the independent continent.
He was quite a dangerous person.
However, Nan Tianyi had observed the other party before. Seeing that the other party did not treat Qiao Nian badly, he pretended not to know and never mentioned it.
At this moment, when Ye Wangchuan mentioned Mother Xies gift, he already had an idea about his intention.
He hesitated for a moment before opening the box.
A brooch was revealed.
Although the diamond was small, it had a unique design.
Nan Tianyi took a look and could tell that Mother Xie and the Xie family did not take Qiao Nian seriously, but he did not say anything.
This brooch is quite beautiful, Ye Wangchuan said suddenly after seeing the brooch. He stared at Mother Xie with his deep eyes. Is it from SEVEN?
SEVEN was a high-end brand that had been very popr in the independent continent recently. It was not particrly embarrassing for Mother Xie to give someone something of this brand.
However, Mother Xie had an ominous feeling and replied awkwardly, Yes, I think this brooch is quite suitable for Nian Nian.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and nced at the brooch without saying anything.
However, Ye Wangchuan picked it up and lowered his head to y with it for a while. Suddenly, he said, Auntie Xie, I remember that SEVEN has an independent anti-counterfeit code
Everyone looked at him.
Xie Tingyuns expression darkened. She looked at Xie Xinyao and Mother Xie in disbelief.
Madam Xies reaction was huge. Angry, she sternly said, You mean I gave her a fake good? Who do you think our Xie family is? We wont go to the extent of giving fake things.
Qiao Nian also looked at the man in surprise. She could tell at a nce that the brooch was really from SEVEN.
It should not be fake.
However, she believed that Ye Wangchuan was not a person who did things without reason.
Since he mentioned the brand of this brooch, there was definitely a deeper meaning.
Indeed.
The handsome man only smiled slightly, but his eyes seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts. He showed the brooch to Nan Tianyi. I didnt say that this brooch is fake. I mean, other than the anti-counterfeit code that everyone knows, theres another detail.
The sps of all their items are waxed to ensure that every piece is worn for the first time by the customer who receives it.
Madam Xies expression whitened a little. She was a little embarrassed.
Say no more.
How could Ye Wangchuan stop short of exposing her in front of Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi? This brooch is indeed very beautiful, but its second-hand. The wax seal on the sp of this brooch is already gone. Someone must have tried it and decided that it wasnt suitable for them.
Feng Yu and the rest were not there, but Old Madam Shen had something to tell Qiao Nian, so she did not leave.
Hearing this, the olddys eyes turned wise as she smiled and interrupted, as if she was just teasing Mother Xie, I remember that the Xie family doesntck money. Theres no need to give a second-hand gift, right? Could it be
She knew her limits and did not finish her sentence.
Qin Si also smiled. Much more ostentatious, he said to Qiao Nian casually, Sister Qiao, I remember that SEVEN is under Aunt Yuan, right? Youre one of the three shareholders. Isnt this your brand?
Chapter 2141 - 2141 Trash, Mother Xie Is Too Embarrassed
2141 Trash, Mother Xie Is Too Embarrassed
Gu San also chimed in, Young Master Qin, you didnt remember wrongly. This brand is under Miss Qiao. Some time ago, Cheng Feng Corporation even gave Miss Qiao many new products. Its just that Miss Qiao doesnt like to wear them usually. Theyre piled up in the storeroom of our vi.
Oh. Qin Si deliberately nced at Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao and said in surprise, Those are not second-hand?
Gu San knew his personality too well. Young Master Qin, what are you talking about? Miss Qiao cant even finish putting on all her new products. How can she use second-hand ones?
I see. Qin Si patted his head and smiled at Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao. Im sorry, the two of you. Our Sister Qiao doesnt care about second-hand goods. Why dont you take this brooch back? If she wants these things, even if theyre not from this brand, I can give them to her. Its just a brooch. Our family is poor, but we can still afford it.
The Qin family was famous for being rich in Beijing!
Qin Si had grown up in a honey pot. Everyone in Beijing knew that Young Master Qin was not short of money.
A brooch worth more than a million yuan might only be worth one yuan or two yuan in Qin Sis eyes. He usually liked to shout that he was poor. He was just talking glibly and entertaining himself.
He really did notck money.
However, even if a child raised by the Qin family did notck money, they did not like to unt their wealth like a nouveau riche.
When he said that his family was poor, he was clearly mocking Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao. He was just using words to mock and disgust them.
Another reason was that Qin Si was defending Qiao Nian.
He usually could not bear to let Qiao Nian suffer. How could he tolerate outsiders publicly making a cheap shot and a cheap trick to disgust her?
Ye Wangchuan was calmer. However, his eyes were dark as he looked at Mother Xie and Xie Xinyao. His smile also faded. Maybe theyre not short of money.
What could be the reason for a person who did notck money to send a second-hand good to congratte someone? It could only be that they looked down on the other party from the bottom of their hearts!
Mother Xie exined awkwardly, Im sorry, I took the wrong gift.
Xie Xinyao clenched her fists. She was so humiliated that she wished she could retaliate.
Sister-inw, did you really take the wrong gift?
Xie Tingyun was not stupid at all to be able to enter the research institute and theboratory back then. It was just that she had always tolerated the Xie family.
Mother Xie was her sister-inw.
As long as Mother Xie did not go overboard, she would usually tolerate her.
But this time, Xie Tingyun was extremely disappointed in her.
Her emotions faded a lot as she looked at Mother Xie, and she said indifferently, Ill get Tianyi to send you back.
Tingyun! Mother Xie was shocked and hurriedly tried to defend her actions.
Xie Tingyun clearly did not want to talk to her anymore. She said concisely, Let me make things clear today. My arrangements and ns are my business. The Xie family has no right to interfere. Even if the Old Madames, she cant interfere, let alone you and my brother!
Mother Xies expression changed, and her face twitched violently.
Xie Tingyun had never spoken so harshly.
She did not give her any face this time.
Also, I gave Xinyao a chance. She didnt pass. This is what shes made for in the research institute. Even if I teach her, she can only reach this level. You dont have to think about those things. She wont be able to learn anything from me.
If Xie Xinyao had been unfazed by everything that had been said previously, she could not ept it at all now that Xie Tingyun said that.
She couldnt help but ask, What about her?
Chapter 2142 - 2142 Sister Nian: We’re Not Close. Take Your Things
2142 Sister Nian: Were Not Close. Take Your Things
Xie Xinyao pointed at Qiao Nian and said indignantly, Aunt, you said that Im not worthy. Then is she worthy of your teaching?
Xie Tingyun was not trying to discourage her. She had also tried her best to express her intentions tactfully. She did not expect Xie Xinyao to have such a big reaction.
She was silent for a moment as she looked into the angry Xie Xinyaos eyes and said indifferently, Did you enter the Level 8boratory in three months?
Silence.
If I remember correctly, it took you eight years to enter the Level 8boratory. The difference between you and her is as great as between three months and eight years.
Xie Tingyun was very direct. What is a genius? A genius is a minority favored by the heavens. Im not looking down on you. Im just telling you this fact. Some people are born with talents that ordinary people like us dont have.
You, on the other hand, have no talent.
You have no talent!
Xie Xinyao felt as if she had been pped in the face. Her face turned red, and she could barely control her anger and unhappiness.
She said to Mother Xie with a straight face, Mom, lets go.
Xinyao, dont be rash. Mother Xie was obviously still hesitating.
Xie Tingyuns connections were extraordinary even for the Xie family. How could Mother Xie be willing to give these to an outsider? Even now, she still thought that since Xie Tingyun did not have a child, everything that belonged to her should go to her daughter.
Are you leaving or not? Xie Xinyao had beenpetitive since she was young and had grown up being ttered by others. She could not take this lying down. She stomped her feet and waved her hand. If youre not leaving, Ill leave!
She couldnt even be bothered to say goodbye to Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi as she left.
Xinyao. Madam Xie panicked. About to chase after her, she did not forget to smooth things over. Tingyun, well visit you another day.
Before Xie Tingyun could speak, Qiao Nian blocked her way and stuffed the box she took back from Nan Tianyi into her hand. Her eyes were sharp as she curled her lips and said impatiently, This gift is too much for me. I cant ept it. Take it back.
Mother Xie was furious. She did not want to fall out with Qiao Nian because of Xie Tingyun. She should have said a few more hypocritical words, but Xie Xinyao left quickly and was about to disappear from her view. Not caring about anything else, she could only take back the box and say awkwardly, Auntie will give you something else another day.
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets after returning the gift. Unable to hide her sloppy bandit aura, she raised her eyebrows and said frivolously, Theres no need.
Mother Xie met her dark eyes as the girl said casually, Were not that close. I dont take things from strangers.
It was obvious who the stranger was!
Qiao Nian almost engraved the word stranger on her face.
Mother Xies face heated up. After all, she was from one of the three big families of the independent continent. She valued reputation and dignity.
She tried to hold it in, but she could not. She grabbed her things and walked away quickly.
Xie Tingyun watched them leave and apologized to Qiao Nian tiredly. Nian Nian, Im sorry. I didnt expect them to do this. If I had known, I wouldnt have invited them.
Wasnt this causing trouble for others?
However, Xie Tingyun had indeed not expected Mother Xie to do such an unseemly thing. She had called the Xie family over because she wanted to introduce Qiao Nian to Mother Xie and the others so that they could pave the way for her in the future.
Its fine. Qiao Nian did not take it to heart. Afterforting Xie Tingyun, she lowered her eyes and said to Nan Tianyi, Lets go in.
Chapter 2143 - 2143 Elder Zhong, Do You Know This Person?
2143 Elder Zhong, Do You Know This Person?
There were more than 30 tables in the banquet hall, and every one of them was filled.
It could be seen how much Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun valued this time.
At the main table.
Zhong Yiliu and Ji Lingfeng sat at the same table.
The Ji family had nothing to do with the Pharmacy Association, but everyone was considered from the independent continent and knew each other.
Therefore, Ji Lingfeng still greeted the other party politely, Elder Zhong, long time no see. Arent you living in Country M all year round? Previously, many people invited you to their banquets, but you didnt have time toe back. Why are you free to make a special trip this time?
The Ji family had received Xie Tingyuns invitation.
However, Xie Tingyun hadnt even said anything about her family. The news the Ji family had received was simr to the information Mother Xie and the others had found.
The other partys surname was Qiao.
Ji Lingfengs gaze drifted away andnded on Feng Yu at the next table.
Feng Yu was talking to Zhou Zhou. From time to time, someone would go over with a wine ss to greet Feng Yu
Ji Lingfeng retracted his gaze. His deep and refined face was expressionless, but his eyes narrowed thoughtfully.
Zhong Yiliu wasnt familiar with him, but since he encountered him on such a social asion, he still maintained his basic manners. He touched his teacup and smiled. Emperor Ji, youre too polite. Its difficult for you to remember an old man like me. Theres nothing special about my attendance this time. Coincidentally, I had something to do in the independent continent, so I came over to join the fun. A friend invited me over for a meal. I didnt expect so many people toe today. She told me that it was a casual meal.
Ji Lingfeng narrowed his eyes again and he didnt say anything.
At the mention of Qiao Nian, Zhong Yiliu liked her visibly. His smile deepened as he said, I knew that today was her filiation banquet. In the end, I came in a hurry and didnt bring a gift. I can onlypensate her next time.
Ji Lingfeng already guessed in his heart. He looked at him and asked, Elder Zhong, the person youre talking about is Qiao Nian?
Zhong Yiliu lived in Country M and didnt know much about the outside world.
He rarely came to the independent continent, so he naturally didnt know what had happened recently, including the conflict between Qiao Nian and the Ji family.
At the mention of Qiao Nians name, his eyes revealed an obvious surprise. Do you know her too?
Ji Lingfeng lowered his eyes slightly to hide his emotions and chuckled before admitting readily, Yes.
Zhong Yiliu wasnt stupid. Seeing that there seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words, he cleverly stopped and only said politely, Thats too much of a coincidence.
A few people from the major factions of the independent continent were also at this table.
At first, no one dared to speak casually.
Seeing that Ji Lingfeng and Zhong Yiliu were chatting, those people rxed a little and leaned forward to talk.
However, they didnt dare to speak to Ji Lingfeng directly. Instead, they changed the topic to Zhong Yiliu. It looked like they were chatting with Zhong Yiliu, but they actually wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Ji Lingfeng.
Elder Zhong, do you know this person?
Someone said, I heard that the Xie family is equivalent to announcing the heir this time. Tsk~ Who would have thought that the heir of the Xie family wasnt Xie Xinyao?
Thats right. I dont know what kind of person they are. To be valued so much by Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi, and they even held a banquet to introduce them to everyone.
In the end, the man who spoke showed off. Since the Xie family found an outsider, there must be something unusual about them. Well know when we see this personter.
Chapter 2144 - 2144 Master Wang, Which Table Should We Sit At?
2144 Master Wang, Which Table Should We Sit At?
Zhong Yiliu ignored them. He drank the tea leisurely and looked calm.
It was as if what these people said had nothing to do with him.
Ji Lingfeng didnt care about what they said. Instead, he tilted his head and asked Zhong Yiliu casually, Elder Zhong, you know Qiao Nian. What kind of person do you think she is?
Ji Lingfeng wasnt a simple person in the independent continent. Even the Pharmacy Association couldnt offend him.
Zhong Yiliu thought for a moment. Are you talking about Qiao Nian?
Ji Lingfeng nodded gently. He didnt rush him.
The other people at the table looked at Zhong Yiliu. All of them were filled with curiosity. They really wanted to know some news about the heir of the Xie family.
Zhong Yilius expression was serious as he looked at Ji Lingfeng and the other curious people seriously. He only replied calmly, Oh, shes a genius.
Everyone at the table was in an uproar.
Genius? Someone couldnt help but ask in confusion, Elder Zhong, what do you mean by that?
Thats right, Elder Zhong. Whats a genius? Genius isnt a word to describe a person.
They thought that Zhong Yiliu would say that the other party was a sensible and kind person. No one expected Zhong Yilius evaluation of Qiao Nian to be only one wordgenius!
Zhong Yiliu was unwilling to continue. He shut his mouth and waited for the banquet to begin.
On the other side, outside the banquet hall.
Xie Tingyun held Qiao Nians hand and whispered something to her.
Nian Nian, you should have experienced this long ago. Unfortunately She seemed to want to mention Ji Qing, but she only smiled and gently stroked the girls hair. Today is a happy day. I shouldnt have mentioned this.
Follow meter. Ill introduce you to some elders.
Yes. Qiao Nian didnt seem to mind her half-sentence. She was very good-tempered.
The heartache in Xie Tingyuns eyes intensified. Then, she continued, I know you dont like these asions. Ive discussed it with your Uncle Nan. We didnt want to make such a scene in the beginning, but this is the fastest way to introduce you to the people in the independent continent. In the end, we chose to eat this method. Nian Nian, do you mind?
Qiao Nian entered the banquet hall with Xie Tingyun, Nan Tianyi, and the others.
The gazes of the people from 30 tables fell on her.
She pressed down on her baseball cap, restrained her bandit aura, and replied to Xie Tingyun gently, Aunt Xie, I dont mind.
Xie Tingyuns heart was filled with soft motherly love at seeing how sensible she was.
Since they had already entered, Xie Tingyun didnt say anything else. She wanted to bring Qiao Nian to get to know her connections in the independent continent.
Qiao Nian looked at Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others, pursed her lips, and said helplessly, Ill go with Aunt Xie first. What about you?
Ye Wangchuan had one hand in his pocket, his bearing especially outstanding. He smiled at her. Uncle Nan has arranged a seat for us. Dont worry about us.
Qiao Nian let out a hmm and added before she left, Ill look for you when Im done.
Mm.
Ye Wangchuan nodded.
Only then did the girl restrain her unruliness and follow Xie Tingyun.
Qiao Nian walked away.
Qin Si and Gu San were at a loss for what to do now.
Qin Si had seen many such asions in Beijing, so it was fine to him. He looked up at the noble andzy man and asked softly, Master Wang, what table should we sit at?
Chapter 2145 - 2145 Master Wang’s Identity Can’t Be Covered Anymore
2145 Master Wangs Identity Cant Be Covered Anymore
Over there. Ye Wangchuan pointed at Feng Yus table.
Nan Tianyi also arranged the main table for them. He even thoughtfully arranged for them to sit at the same table as Feng Yu.
He only found out about Nan Tianyis arrangements at the door.
However, as the hosts today, Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun were extremely busy. He couldnt trouble the two of them to change their table. Ye Wangchuan looked at the main table not far away and pursed his lips. A headache seemed to sh in his deep eyes as he brought Qin Si and Gu San over.
The table Feng Yu was at was indeed the main table. The people Nan Tianyi had arranged to sit at this table were all big shots of the independent continent.
Xue Zhu, Xu Yi, Shen Qingfeng, Old Madam Shen, and the others did not dare to speak nonsense, especially the three people from Team 10. They basically ced their hands on their knees obediently, sitting like primary school students. Their backs were straight, and they only listened attentively and didnt speak anything unless asked.
It wasnt until Ye Wangchuan walked over that the peace at the table was broken. Im sorry, is it convenient for me to join you?
His appearance was outstanding, and his voice was elegant and pleasant, attracting the attention of everyone at the table.
Old Madam Shen heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing them. She even greeted Ye Wangchuan, Xiao Ye, youre sitting here too? Thats great. Sit, sit. Where are you sitting? Why dont you sit at my side?
She got a simple understanding of Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others when she met them at the door. The Shen Family did not have connections with the big bosses in the independent continent.
Old Madam Shen was not familiar with any of the people at the table. Therefore, upon Ye Wangchuan and the others sitting at her table, she smiled and greeted them warmly, as if she had bumped into someone familiar.
Ye Wangchuan didnt stand on ceremony. He pulled out his seat appropriately and sat beside Old Madam Shen.
Old Madam Shen guessed that he and Qiao Nian werent just friends. She even joked with a smile, Xiao Ye, are you and Miss Qiao friends from Country Z?
Although the Shen Family wasnt ranked in the independent continent, Old Madam Shen still knew the people in the independent continent better.
She knew that there was no one like Ye Wangchuan on the independent continent. Otherwise, she would definitely remember that Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others might havee from Beijing with Qiao Nian.
I guess so. Ye Wangchuan had a good temper. His tone was gentle and he was very cultured.
Old Madam Shen heaved a sigh of relief. She finally found someone who was at the same level as her family. The independent continent is actually simr to Beijing. You dont have to be too restrained. We all know each other
She was familiarizing Ye Wangchuan with the situation in the independent continent.
The few people who had been pestering Feng Yu to chat finally left. He turned around and saw three more people at the table.
He didnt know Qin Si and Gu San.
However, the young mans ostentatious handsome face was especially familiar to him. Xiao Ye?
Feng Yu was slightly shocked and didnt notice what Old Madam Shen was talking to Ye Wangchuan about. He immediately asked, Youre also in the independent continent? Have you seen your teacher? Your teacher talks about you every day and says that you havent contacted him in a long time. You only sent him a letter thest time No, dont tell me you were already in the independent continent thest time you sent a letter?
I came over for something. Ye Wangchuan pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headacheing on.
Old Madam Shen fell silent when Feng Yu called Ye Wangchuan Xiao Ye. She was simply dumbfounded. She had never thought that Ye Wangchuan and Feng Yu knew each other.
Chapter 2146 Master Wang, Your Identity Has Been Exposed
Chapter 2146 Master Wang, Your Identity Has Been Exposed
Not everyone knew Feng Yu.
To a certain extent, he and Zhong Yiliu were academic lunatics. They usually interacted with like-minded people.
For example, some important students and the heads ofboratories in the First Research Institute.
Zhou Zhou was also surprised. She looked at them, especially Ye Wangchuan, and said, "Dean, do you know Mr. Ye?"
She had heard from Qiao Nian that he was her boyfriend.
At first, she thought that Ye Wangchuan was just a descendant of a big family in Beijing. This time, he hade to the independent continent with Qiao Nian.
In the end, their dean actually knew him. It seemed like she had guessed wrongly again.
However, Zhou Zhou soon calmed down.
How could the big boss''s boyfriend be a bumpkin from Beijing?
In her understanding, it was normal that Ye Wangchuan wasn''t an ordinary person.
At the same time, Qin Si asked Ye Wangchuan softly, "Master Wang, what''s going on? You still know this Huh?"
He still didn''t know Feng Yu''s identity. He only saw that Feng Yu was quite old and called him politely, "Senior."
"Yes," Feng Yu replied to Zhou Zhou first. He nced at Ye Wangchuan and exposed his tricks without giving him any face. "Do you remember that Shi Fu once had a disciple he loved very much? It was him. He left after staying in the research institute for two years, causing Shi Fu to still be unable to forget him. He often sighs, saying that there are no good seedlings in the research institute. He doesn''t have the mood to teach students anymore."
Ye Wangchuan''s talent wasn''t inferior to Qiao Nian''s. Furthermore, his research direction was morepatible with Shi Fu''s semiconductor research. At one point, Shi Fu thought that he had found a sessor and wished he could teach him everything.
In the eyes of the people of the independent continent, this was an opportunity that they couldn''t get even if they begged.
In the end, he didn''t like to learn. He ran away after staying in the research institute for two years.
Shi Fu couldn''t contact him and was very passive.
After all, the more top-notch a teacher was, the more they would have the chance to mentor a top-notch seedling. When they looked back at those students with average talent, they would more or less be a little dispirited.
Shi Fu had previously mentioned to him that Master Cheng and Ye Wangchuan had written a rmendation letter for Qiao Nian.
He thought that Ye Wangchuan was in Country Z. Unexpectedly, he was in the independent continent and had just not appeared!
"He''s the first person not from the independent continent to enter the First Research Institute. He has broken many records in the research institute. He ran a semiconductor experiment that became a starting teaching material for the followingboratories." Feng Yu only nced at Ye Wangchuan from the corner of his eye after he finished speaking.
It was as if he wanted to exin.
Qin Si and Gu San had long looked at each other in surprise.
Master Wang stayed at the First Research Institute for two years?
He was the first person to break the rules of the research institute?
Damn, they all thought that Sister Qiao was the first to do it, but in the end, it was Master Wang
Qin Si said faintly, "By the way, Master Wang, does Sister Qiao know about you? Your identity is hidden too deeply."
He thought that since he and Gu San didn''t know, Qiao Nian must have been kept in the dark as well.
Unexpectedly, the noble andzy man pondered seriously for a moment before looking up at him. "She probably guessed it."
Qiao Nian had never asked him directly.
However, his guess was probably close to the mark.
Qin Si waspletely speechless. He touched his earlobe and stopped talking.
Fine, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions!
Chapter 2147 Old Madam Xie Suddenly Went to the Hospital
Chapter 2147 Old Madam Xie Suddenly Went to the Hospital
On the other side.
Qiao Nian got to know Xie Tingyun''s various connections.
In addition to some people from the research institute, she also knew the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Arbitration Alliance, and the Hacker Alliance.
Qiao Nian didn''t interact much with the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Arbitration Alliance. However, she had interacted with the Hacker Alliance not long ago because of Xu Yi''s mother.
When Xie Tingyun introduced the two sides, the people from the Hacker Alliance looked at Qiao Nian in confusion and wanted to talk to her.
However, the venue wasn''t suitable.
The other party was also smart, so he didn''t show a particrly familiar rtionship with Qiao Nian in public.
The purpose of Xie Tingyun''s banquet was mainly to introduce her connections to Qiao Nian and indirectly announce her sessor.
Therefore, eating wasn''t the main point.
Throughout the meal, she basically introduced Qiao Nian to all the relevant forces in the independent continent.
The filiation banquet was meant to be a meal.
At 12:30 PM, the guests had basically finished eating, and some people left one after another.
Xie Tingyun also looked tired. "Nian Nian, next is someone from the Ji family, Ji Lingfeng. You you can get to know each other."
She introduced all the connections she knew to Qiao Nian and specially ced the Ji familyst.
Qiao Nian held a ss of champagne the entire time she apanied her.
At this moment, a trace of coldness shed across her dark eyes. She stopped in her tracks, which was rare, and rejected Xie Tingyun''s good intentions. "Aunt Xie, there''s no need."
Xie Tingyun looked at her and hesitated.
Qiao Nian knew what she was thinking and said indifferently, "I don''t have anything I need to know about them. I''ve already said what I needed to say."
Xie Tingyun looked at her deeply and saw that Qiao Nian was quite serious. Then, she looked at Ji Lingfeng''s table and sighed. "I won''t try to persuade you since you''ve decided.
"Then, Elder Zhong of the Pharmacy Association, we"
She wanted to say that Zhong Yiliu was also at that table. At the very least, Qiao Nian could greet Zhong Yiliu with her.
Before she could finish, Nan Tianyi suddenly walked quickly in their direction with an ugly expression.
A hint of hesitation shed on Nan Tianyi''s face when he looked at Qiao Nian. However, it was an urgent matter, so he couldn''t dy. He said to Xie Tingyun, "Oh no, Mom fainted."
"What?!" Xie Tingyun looked stunned. Clearly, she hadn''t expected this.
Nan Tianyi could only keep it short. He lowered his voice and said, "Xie Yun just called to say that Mom fainted and has been sent to the hospital."
Xie Tingyun''s eyelids twitched. She ced the champagne ss on the table at the side and said impatiently, "It''s almost over here. How about this? You go to the hospital first. I''ll go when it''s over here."
Nan Tianyi had the same thought. He nodded apologetically at the girl and then said gently, "Nian Nian, I''m sorry. Your aunt''s mother has always been healthy. Now that she''s suddenly hospitalized, we have to go to the hospital to take a look."
Qiao Nian also put down her champagne ss. Her clear eyes were clear as she asked him calmly, "Do you need help?"
Nan Tianyi was about to decline when he recalled Qiao Nian''s medical skills. He felt a little guilty asking Qiao Nian to look at Old Madam Xie.
Nan Tianyi nodded. "Thank you, Nian Nian."
Qiao Nian put one hand in her pocket and said coolly, "It''s no trouble. I''ll tell my friends."
Chapter 2148 - 2148 Or Do You Have Something You Need Aunt to Come Over For?
2148 Or Do You Have Something You Need Aunt to Come Over For?
The banquet was about to end and many people had already left.
The group rushed to the hospital.
In the hospital ward.
An olddy was lying weakly on the bed. Xie Xinyao was covering her with a nket.
Old Madam Xie was about the same age as Old Madam Shen. Her hair was already white at the temples, but she took better care of herself than Old Madam Shen. Obviously, she lived a pampered life.
Xie Xinyao covered the olddy with a nket. The olddy even patted the back of her hand, as if tofort her.
After a while.
Xie Yun and Ji Nan arrived first.
Xie Yun barged into the ward and saw the old woman on the bed. She shouted anxiously, Mom.
Ji Nan came in a stepter. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Old Madam Xies pale but energetic face. He called out to her calmly, Grandma.
The two of them entered one after another.
Xie Yun did not notice that although Old Madam Xie looked weak, she could not hide her bright eyes. She first went to check on her. Then, she asked Mother Xie and Father Xie, What did the doctor say? Whats wrong with my mother? Her body has always been strong. Why did she faint? Did you check on Mom?
She asked a few questions in a row quickly and anxiously, clearly angry. She obviously med Mother Xie and Father Xie for not taking good care of the olddy.
Mother Xie had yet to exin when the olddy on the bed suddenly called out, Xiao Yun.
She forced herself to sit up, but she could not exert any strength in her arms and started coughing.
Xie Yun was so frightened that she couldnt settle the score with Mother Xie and Father Xie. She could only walk over quickly to support the olddy, angry and heartbroken. Why arent you resting? Why are you sitting up? Lie down quickly.
The olddy insisted. I know my body. The doctor just came over and said that I was thinking too much and didnt rest well, so I identally fainted. It has nothing to do with Hui Lan and the rest.
Hui Lan was Mother Xies maiden name.
Since the olddy had already said so, no matter how angry Xie Yun was, she could not re up.
She propped up the pillow and helped the olddy sit up. Only then did she pull a long face and stop talking.
Ji Nan had been serving tea to the olddy at the side. Hearing this, a trace of mockery shed across his handsome and outstanding face. He seemed to understand why the olddy had suddenly fainted at home.
At this moment, Ji Nan couldnt help but interrupt when brought water to the olddy. Grandma, youre already sick. Dont worry too much.
The olddy frowned slightly and opened her mouth to say something, but Ji Nan stuffed the cup into her hand and interrupted her elegantly. Aunt is an adult. She knows that youre hospitalized and will definitely rush over as soon as shes done with things at her side. Dont worry about Aunt. The most important thing is to take good care of your body.
He narrowed his eyes and added in front of everyone in the Xie family, Or do you have something that you need Aunt toe over for?
Chapter 2150 Sister Nian Saw Ji Nans Message
Chapter 2150 Sister Nian Saw Ji Nan''s Message
Ye Wangchuan smiled and watched the girl follow Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi into the hospital.
He was in a good mood. His deep eyes were half-closed, and his lips curled up. He said to the two people in the car, "Why do you think some people are always so short-sighted and only see the immediate benefits? They always pick up sesame seeds and throw away watermelons."
Qin Si was not stupid. He had already noticed something from Qiao Nian''s few words just now. He sneered. He looked down on the Xie family, so he did not hide his arrogance. "What else? They''re blind!"
Why would Sister Qiao covet the Xie family''s connections and assets? Since she could enter the Level 8boratory and her journey had been smooth sailing, wouldn''t she surely have some backing?
Those people were really bloody sick in the head!
There was no cure for them!
* *
"Tianyi, do you think my mother will be fine?" Xie Tingyun had a lot on her mind along the way. She was worried about the olddy''s health.
Xie Yun did not have the chance to call her. She still did not know what Old Madam Xie was up to. She thought that Old Madam Xie had really fainted because of her poor health.
Nan Tianyiforted her. "Don''t worry, Mom will definitely be fine."
"Is that so?" The worry on Xie Tingyun''s face clearly did not decrease much. She was obviously still anxious.
Nan Tianyi did not know how tofort her. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the girl who was walking with them and hurriedly said to her, "Definitely. Look, Nian Nian is also here."
Xie Tingyun''s expression rxed a little when she looked at Qiao Nian.
Nan Tianyi keenly caught the change in her expression. He smiled again and supported her, then said gently, "With Nian Nian around, Mom will definitely be fine."
"Mm."
This time, Xie Tingyun nodded.
The olddy''s ward was on the eighth floor.
The three of them entered the elevator.
Along the way, it was mainly Xie Tingyun talking and Nan Tianyi listening.
Qiao Nian pulled up the hood of her jacket and stood in the corner tactfully, ying with her phone.
Just then, Ji Nan''s message came in.
She clicked on it.
[Ji Nan: Be careful. These people are all waiting for you toe.]
Tsk!
What a grand lineup!
Why didn''t she know that she had such a big show on the independent continent and needed a group of people to wait for her to go over?
Qiao Nian leaned against the side and narrowed her eyes. She stared at the message for a few seconds before chuckling and putting her phone back into her pocket.
Coincidentally, the elevator reached the right floor at this moment.
Qiao Nian slowly followed Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi out.
In the ward.
The doctor had already arrived.
The doctor did a checkup on the olddy. After confirming that the olddy was only coughing violently because she was anxious and her movements were too exaggerated, he prepared to leave.
Ji Nan had already returned.
He was in charge of sending the doctor out.
Before Ji Nan left, he lowered his voice and softly asked the olddy''s attending doctor, "Doctor, my grandmother''s health"
The doctor stopped in his tracks and was a little hesitant. However, due to Old Madam Xie''s previous instructions, he could only repeat what Old Madam Xie had said. "Young Master Ji, don''t worry. Old Madam has been thinking too much. Coupled with the fact that she hasn''t been sleeping well recently and her appetite is average, her nutrition can''t keep up, so she fainted from palpitations. Your family shouldmunicate with Old Madam more and see what she''s worried about to relieve the knot in her heart. Old Madam''s health will naturally recover."
"Oh, I see." Ji Nan revealed a faint smile.
Chapter 2151 - 2151 Dissing Him in Front of Sister Nian
2151 Dissing Him in Front of Sister Nian
The doctor was frightened by his eyes which seemed to know the truth. He quickly found an excuse and left in a hurry.
As soon as the doctor and nurse left the ward, Old Madam Xie, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have recovered. She asked Xie Yun, Wheres Tingyun?
Xie Yun turned around and nced at Mother Xie, Father Xie, and Xie Xinyao. Angry, she spoke quickly. Shes not here yet. Shes probably on the way.
She insisted on eating beforeing to see me?! The olddy seemed to be angry again; her face flushed red. How much trouble does she want to cause over a stranger?! I want to see what trick that person used to charm her that she doesnt even want her own family!
Mom, Qiao Nian is not that kind of person. Frustrated, Xie Yun quickly said, Dont listen to some peoples nonsense.
It was apparent who the some people were.
Father Xie and Mother Xie looked embarrassed.
Father Xie hurriedly exined, We didnt tell Mom. Mom heard it herself. Everyone in the independent continent knows that Tingyun wants to acknowledge a goddaughter. Mom casually asked around and heard the rumors.
Xie Yun nced at him angrily and covered the olddy with the nket. Then, she asked him back, What nonsense are you talking about?
Father Xie seemed to be too embarrassed to mention it, but he still soldiered on. Everyone outside says that our Xie family is going to let an outsider inherit our things.
Xie Yuns expression darkened, but before she could re up, Father Xie continued to say even worse things.
They even said that Tingyun is crazy. We have a member in the Level 8boratory, Xinyao, but Tingyun didnt teach her and insisted on siding with an outsider. She let an outsider take advantage of our family for no reason! Some people even said that the outsider approached Tingyun with an ulterior motive from the beginning. She wants the Xie familys connections and assets.
Ji Nans expression darkened, and he was about to re up.
Qiao Nian, Xie Tingyun, and Nan Tianyi had just arrived outside the ward.
The three of them had just reached the door when they heard themotion inside.
Qiao Nian also coincidentally heard someone calling her. She stopped in her tracks and pressed her baseball cap. Then, under the gazes of Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi, she walked in indifferently and spoke.
Looks like I came at the wrong time and interrupted your conversation.
She had a strong aura.
She attracted everyones eyes the moment she walked into the ward.
Xie Xinyao clenched her fists tightly when she saw her. She did not even notice that her nails had dug into her flesh. She was only focused on staring at Qiao Nian.
Xie Yun and Ji Nan did not expect Qiao Nian to arrive at this time or even hear what Father Xie said.
Their expressions changed, and they subconsciously looked at the girls expression.
Ji Nan even exined, Qiao Nian, dont listen to what they say.
What did they say? The girl raised her eyebrows. She didnt appear angry.
On the other hand, Ji Nan could not tell what she was thinking.
At this moment, the olddy on the bed realized Qiao Nians identity and interrupted, Youre Nian Nian. Come,e, let me take a look at you.
Father Xie, Mother Xie, and Xie Xinyao made way for them.
However, Qiao Nian did not listen to her. She only nced at the elderlysplexion from afar and said to Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi, who were one step behind her, The patient looks alright. Shes full of energy when she speaks. Her heart and lungs are fine. She should be fine.
Chapter 2152 - 2152 A Slap in the Face! Qiao Nian Is Someone Feng Yu Likes
2152 A p in the Face! Qiao Nian Is Someone Feng Yu Likes
Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi were not fools. If they did not realize that they had been tricked, they would really be too stupid.
She looked at Qiao Nian with eyes filled with guilt. Nian Nian, I
Seeing that she could not get Qiao Nian toe over, the olddy could not be bothered to beat around the bush. She simply made things clear. Youngdy, I heard that my daughter acknowledged you as her sessor. However, our Xie family has long had a candidate we like. Shes family.
Shes not in good health and likes you. Stay with her more and our family wont treat you badly. Her tone suddenly changed, and her eyes became sharp. But if you want more, were not to be trifled with. Heres a contract. You can take a look at the terms. I hope you can sign it.
The olddy nodded at Xie Xinyao and said calmly, Xinyao, take it out.
Xie Xinyao nced at Qiao Nian and walked over to the bedside table. Opening the drawer, she took out a contract paper from the inside.
Then, she walked up to the girl, unable to hide the arrogance in her eyes. Take a look.
At this moment, the expressions of Xie Tingyun, Nan Tianyi, Xie Yun, and Ji Nan all changed. No one expected the olddy to make things so ugly.
She had even prepared a contract behind their backs.
Xie Tingyun was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Mom, what are you doing!
Im doing this for the Xie family. Our Xie familys things cant fall into the hands of outsiders. The olddy switched out of her previous weak demeanor and made things clear.
Youngdy, sign this contract. I wont let you suffer. Dont be too optimistic. An outsider cant be the heir of the Xie family.
Qiao Nian did not take the contract. She only nced at the cover and roughly guessed what kind of contract it was.
She retracted her gaze and said calmly, Theres no need.
The olddys eyes darkened. You wont sign it?
She thought that Qiao Nian was too greedy and wanted to brush her off.
She would not allow such a thing to happen under her nose.
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap. Her cold and fair hand was exceptionally beautiful, attracting attention. Under the gaze of Old Madam Xie and Xie Xinyaos family, she saidzily, Because theres no need to sign it.
I wont touch the Xie familys assets, nor will I inherit your things. Not now, and not in the future. Qiao Nian paused, nced at the people in the ward with a cool gaze, then said calmly, Because theres no need.
Ji Nan, Xie Yun, and the others had barely touched the tip of the iceberg of Qiao Nians hidden identity. They knew she was the diamond big boss and the boss of the Red Alliance in the illegal district, so they knew that Qiao Nian was not ignorant or arrogant. What she said was the truth.
Theres no need.
Auntie Xie, my friend is still waiting for me outside. Since the olddy is fine, Ill leave first.
Alright. Qiao Nian agreed quickly.
Not looking at Old Madam Xie and the Xie family, she nodded politely at Xie Yun and waved at Ji Nan. Im off.
Ji Nan watched her turn around and leave. When Qiao Nian was far away, he took a deep breath and said to Old Madam Xie, who thought she had seeded, Grandma, you still dont know, right? Qiao Nian is the sessor that Dean Feng has taken a fancy to. The First Research Institute might be hers in the future.
Its just a small Xie family. She really doesnt care for it.
Chapter 2153 - 2153 Ji Nan Revealed Sister Nian’s Identity
2153 Ji Nan Revealed Sister Nians Identity
Its just a small Xie family. She really doesnt care for it. Ji Nans hands were in his pockets. He was quite tall and had an outstanding figure. Smiling lightly, although he was not as stunning as Ye Wangchuan and Lu Zhi, he was still an outstandingly handsome man.
Xie Yun had never heard about this before. Ji Nan, why do you think the dean has taken a fancy to Qiao Nian?
I went to the First Research Institute yesterday to see Dean Feng. He told me personally that he had found the sessor of the research institute.
Ji Nan was angered by the Xie family this time. It was rare for him to put away his gentle and elegant expression. His handsome face was calm as he looked in Xie Xinyaos direction in the crowd with a sneer.
He didnt tell me the persons identity, but I guess its Qiao Nian.
Who else can get him to personally intercede with the person in charge of the Level 8boratory? No other person has ever been able to enter the Level 8boratory in this way.
Who do you think the sessor Dean Feng was talking about?
He didnt deliberately humiliate Xie Xinyao, but his gaze was enough to make her uneasy.
However, Ji Nan did not say anything bad about her, so Xie Xinyao had no reason to be angry. She could only hold her breath.
Fortunately, Ji Nan only faintly smiled at her before looking away.
His gaze swept past the faces of the Xie family members in the ward.
In the end, Ji Nans gazended on the olddy on the bed.
Seeing that the olddys mouth was slightly open in shock, he smiled warmly, giving off an elegant feeling. Thats why Qiao Nian said there was no need when you asked her to sign that contract just now.
Theres really no need for it. She wasnt being polite.
The olddys expression changed drastically, and she almost couldnt maintain her old face.
Her emotions fluctuated several times, and she couldnt say anything for a moment.
She
By the way. Seeming to think that it was not enough, Ji Nan looked at Mother Xie and Father Xie with a smile, but there was a sharp glint in his eyes. You said that Qiao Nian coveted the Xie familys assets?
A little embarrassed, Father Xie avoided his gaze. I didnt say that. Someone outside said it.
Oh, Ji Nan said coldly, You probably dont know, but Ive been to Beijing. She owns amercial giantpany like Cheng Feng Corporation in Country Z and even has a special diamond industry chain in the illegal district. Some time ago, my father found out that shes the diamond big boss in the illegal districtQ.
Ji Nan also added a heavyweightthe diamond big boss in the illegal district, Q!
Youre saying that Zhong Yiliu came for Qiao Nian? She even knows Elder Zhong? The olddy was already vaguely regretting it. Not entirely believing what Ji Nan said, she asked her daughter, Tingyun, is what Ji Nan said true?
Ever since Qiao Nian left, Xie Tingyunsplexion had not been good, and her lips were pale.
Hearing this, she nodded and gave the olddy a fatal blow. What he said is true. I was surprised when I saw Elder Zhong from the Pharmacy Association. Later, I heard that he was invited by Nian Nian. Only then did I know that Nian Nian knows someone from the Pharmacy Association.
Chapter 2154 - 2154 Xie Tingyun Slaps Her Face, I’ll Make Things Clear
2154 Xie Tingyun ps Her Face, Ill Make Things Clear
Old Madam Xie could not breathe after being hit by this heavy hammer. She leaned against the bed and coughed violently.
Unfortunately, Xie Tingyun and Ji Nan did not attend to her this time.
Seeing that she was pitiful, Xie Yun went forward to smooth her back and said in a slightly usatory tone, Mom, how many times have I told you to discuss everything with us and ask for our opinions? Youve always refused to listen. Now, Nian Nian has cut ties with the Xie family.
Anyone with a backbone would not take over the Xie family after what the olddy had just done.
Qiao Nians personality was a ssic example of being amenable to coaxing but not coercion.
Old Madam Xie insisted on going head-on with her. It was too ugly to make a farce like signing the contract!
Mother Xie waved her hand and said disapprovingly, No matter how outstanding she is, shes not part of our Xie family. One of our own should be the inheritor. Were not without descendants. How can we let outsiders inherit our assets?
Everyone found it ridiculous.
If it were before, Old Madam Xie might have echoed her words and agreed with her.
But now, it was not that they did not want Qiao Nian to inherit the Xie family. It was because of their farce that Qiao Nian cut ties with them!
Qiao Nians background was too deep. The olddy only regretted being too rash and causing trouble to the point of no return.
Mother Xie continued, Xinyao is also a member of the Level 8boratory. Shes not inferior to an outsider.
Tsk. Ji Nan could not stand it anymore. He said to Xie Yun, who was beside the bed, Mom, I still have something on. Ill leave first.
How could Xie Yun not know what her son was thinking? Although she was both angry and amused, she still agreed gracefully. Send me a message when you get back.
I understand.
Before Ji Nan left, he politely walked to the bed and said goodbye to the olddy. Grandma, Ill visit you in a few days.
The olddy was still immersed in the blow and spoke to him absent-mindedly.
Ji Nan talked to Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi before turning around and leaving.
He did not greet Mother Xie, Father Xie, and Xie Xinyao the entire time, as if he did not know the three of them.
Mother Xie felt as if she had been pped. Her face heated up and she could not continue speaking.
This Ji Nan!
He really did not give her any face!
The olddys blood pressure kept rising. Xie Yun called the doctor and he examined the olddy again.
After the examination, the olddy was found to be really sick this time.
Her blood pressure was high, and her emotions were fluctuating too much.
Hospitalization was rmended.
It was not until the doctor finished his work and left that Xie Tingyun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly pulled a long face. In front of everyone in the ward, she said word by word, Mom, Sister-inw, since youre all here today, Ill make things clear.
Old Madam Xie was lying weakly on the bed and could not catch her breath for a long time.
The olddy had a bad feeling upon seeing her expression. Panicked, she wanted to sit up, saying, Tingyun, dont be angry. This time, Mom didnt discuss it with you. Dont me Xinyao and the rest
Nan Tianyi supported Xie Tingyun and stood silently beside the woman as if he was a solid pir of support.
Xie Tingyuns arm was supported by his strong hand. She seemed to have some strength in her heart and ignored the olddys obstruction.
Chapter 2155 - 2155 The Xie Family Lost a Great Backer
2155 The Xie Family Lost a Great Backer
Xie Tingyun made things clear. Mom, Im a married daughter. Back then, when I married Tianyi, I didnt take a single cent from the Xie family. Now, our assets have nothing to do with you.
It doesnt matter if you agree or not. Todays matter will stop here. I wonte back if theres a next time.
You! The olddy was furious, and her blood pressure soared again.
Mother Xie hurriedly went over to pat the olddys chest and said disapprovingly, Tingyun, what are you doing? You clearly know that Moms health isnt good, but youre still angry at her. Cant you talk about itter? Were family. That Qiao Nian is just an outsider.
She had said this more than once, but this was the first time Xie Tingyun was so disgusted. She almost did not give the olddy any face as she retorted, Sister-inw, since I acknowledge Nian Nian as my goddaughter, shes no different from my daughter. I hope you can respect yourself!
I dont want to fuss about whats going on with todays farce! But Im not a fool. Ill only tell you one thingeven if I, Xie Tingyun, dont have the fortune to give birth to a son or a daughter in my life, Im the one who decides whats mine. Im not dead yet. Its not up to others to distribute my assets!
Whoever dares to y tricks on me like this again and even sow discord between me and my family behind my back, dont me me for being rude!
The Xie family still has elders and rtives. I can call them all and let them see if our family is going to let an outsider make the decision.
Xie Tingyuns every word was like a p to Mother Xies face. Mother Xie had never been in such a sorry state.
Her sister-inw did not actually scold or insult her with profanities. Her face was red, but she did not know what to say.
It was rare for Xie Tingyun to be angry. No one in the ward dared to provoke her.
Xie Yun could usually persuade her, but today, she did not say anything. Obviously, she was on Xie Tingyuns side. However, she was still worried about Xie Tingyuns health and said, Dont be too angry. Ill talk to Mom for youter.
Xie Tingyun was already mentally and physically exhausted. With Nan Tianyis help, she said to the olddy on the bed, Mom, Nian Nian is the daughter of my best friend. I really acknowledge her. Even though you cant dote on her as much as the Xie familys children, I hope you wont disturb her again.
Ill forget about what happened today. However, if you do this again in the future, just pretend that you never gave birth to an unfilial daughter like me!
The olddys face turned pale, and she opened her mouth to speak.
However, Xie Tingyun was no longer in the mood to listen to her. She gently raised her hand and patted Nan Tianyis hand, then said in a low voice, Im tired. Lets go home.
Okay, lets go home. Nan Tianyis straight face was filled with heartache. He did not even look at the Xie family as he held his wifes arm and walked out of the ward step by step.
The two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Only then did Xie Yun turn around and look at the dejected olddy with her phoenix eyes. She lowered her head and whispered into her ear, Actually, Qiao Nian is
At first, the olddy only regretted her impulsiveness. Now, her expression changed drastically, and her face turned pale and stunned. Youre talking about her!
This time, Old Madam Xiepletely copsed on the bed. Thick regret could be found in her eyes
She did not expect the water behind Qiao Nian to be so deep. It actually involved the direct line of descent of the Ji family.
Chapter 2156 - 2156 I Have a Friend Coming Over Later. Do You Want to Come With Me?
2156 I Have a Friend Coming Over Later. Do You Want to Come With Me?
Outside the hospital.
[You all right?]
Qiao Nian slowed down slightly. Her eyes narrowed and her lips curled up slightly as she typed a message back.
The handsome young man was leaning against an SUV and ying with his phone with his head lowered. Qin Si and Gu San were chatting beside him.
Sensing something, the young man suddenly raised his head and looked straight at her.
Qiao Nian clicked her tongue and strode over.
Sister Qiao, youre back. Qin Si noticed Qiao Nian and asked, Hows it going inside?
Qiao Nian opened the door casually and said frivolously, Shes not sick.
Shes not sick? Qin Si immediately understood. He observed her and saw that Qiao Nian did not have a depressed expression. Rxing, he patted the girls shoulder and said righteously, They just have poor eyesight. Dont argue with a blind person.
By the way, wheres Auntie Xie? Didnt shee out with you? Qin Si looked back and asked when he didnt see anyone with Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian ced a hand on the door. Hearing this, she did not say anything. This has nothing to do with them. Its normal for people to be afraid that Ill take advantage of them.
What she meant was that Xie Tingyun did not know. It was normal for the olddy to be afraid that she would take advantage of the family. She did not care.
Qin Si cursed, Normal my ass!
Qiao Nian turned around and nced at him.
Qin Si was furious and did not hide his disdain. The Xie family is one of the three big families in the independent continent, after all. Theyre not as elegant as the families in Beijing. They can just say it if theyre afraid that youll take advantage of them. Theres no need to pretend to be sick. Just based on this behavior, theyre petty. Its better if we dont get involved with them, lest they cause another farce.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door for Qiao Nian and let her sit in the front passenger seat, saying casually, The Xie family didnt rely on their strength to stabilize their position among the three big families, to begin with. They are rich and relied on marriage to stabilize their status in the independent continent.
Auntie Xie didnte out with you? Ye Wangchuan exined the distribution of forces in the independent continent to Qin Si and Gu San. Then, he lowered his head and asked Qiao Nian gently.
Yes, Qiao Nian replied. She didnt think much of it. Those people are her family. I can understand.
Xie Tingyun did not expect things to turn out like this. Otherwise, she would not have sincerely convinced Qiao Nian to hold the banquet back then.
What had happened had already happened.
Thinking of something, she raised her eyebrows and asked, By the way, are you here in the independent continent to look for Tian Chens people?
The Qin family seemed to want to work with Tian Chen.
However, it should be amercial cooperation.
As expected, Qin Si said in a daze, I want to cooperate with Tian Chen on a project. Master Wang is still arranging it for me.
But Tian Chen havent replied. I wonder if theyre interested.
Qiao Nian nodded. I have a friending overter. Do you want toe with me?
Chapter 2157 - 2157 Sister Nian Asked Twice, but He Didn’t Go
2157 Sister Nian Asked Twice, but He Didnt Go
Now? Qin Si was a little hesitant.
However, it was rare for Qiao Nian to invite him. Qin Si was very conflicted and did not know what to do.
Qin Si hesitated for a few seconds and looked at the girl hesitantly before asking, Sister Qiao, which friend of yours is it? Is it convenient for me to go?
Qiao Nian nodded and said casually, Its convenient. Theyre my two childhood friends. We have known each other for a long time. Their personalities are alright and theyre easy to get along with. They arent shy.
I see. Qin Si was still conflicted. He frowned. He could not understand why Qiao Nian wanted him to meet her childhood friends.
Only Ye Wangchuan guessed something, but he did not interrupt them.
After a short dilemma, Qin Si still felt that finding Lu Zhi was more important. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, Sister Qiao, I wont go. I have something urgent to look for Mo Dong and the others today. Next time. Ill treat your friends to a meal next time.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at him btedly. Already inside the car, she turned around to ask him, Are you sure you dont want to go?
Qin Si looked at her in confusion and was stunned for a moment. His sixth sense tingled, but he couldnt make sense of what he was feeling.
I wont go. Another day. Next time. Qin Si shook his head, quite serious. Ill treat them to a meal the next time they go to Beijing.
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply and did not say anything. Then, she nodded and agreed readily. Alright, I gave you a chance. This was your choice.
She originally wanted to bring him along, but it seemed that Qin Si was not free.
Ye Wangchuan asked, Have you arranged the ce?
We have.
Qiao Nian gave him an address. It was in the center of the independent continent, outside a clubhouse not far from the Intercontinental Hotel.
Ye Wangchuan felt a little relieved. He nodded elegantly and said, Ill get Gu San to send you there.
Mm.
Before they left, Qiao Nian turned to look at Qin Si and asked again, Are you really noting?
Qin Si was confused. He was clueless, but he had indeed made an appointment with Mo Xi. He could only say, Sister Qiao, I really have something urgent. Next time
Qiao Nian had asked him twice, and both times, he said that it was an urgent matter. Qiao Nian gave up.
Then, Gu San drove to the address she gave him.
At the hotel.
A young man was sitting in a wheelchair, standing in front of the hotels floor-to-ceiling window and looking down at the scenery of the entire independent continent.
Jian Jin saw him as soon as she entered the luxuriously decorated room.
Her footsteps gradually lightened as she walked over and said, Boss, Qiao Nian just sent a message saying that shell be here soon. Shouldnt we go down?
This was not the Intercontinental Hotel. It was Tian Chens private hotel in the independent continent. It was especially used by Tian Chens people and was considered Tian Chens business.
The coffee shop downstairs where Jian Jin and Qiao Nian had arranged to meet was quieter and easier to talk to.
She stood at the side with her hands crossed after speaking.
After waiting for a long time, the man in front of the window finally reacted. He turned the white jade ring on his finger and replied lightly, Yes, lets go.
Chapter 2158 - 2158 There’s Not a Decent Person in the Ji Family’s New Generation
2158 Theres Not a Decent Person in the Ji Familys New Generation
Quite some people knew that Tian Chens Lu Zhi was in the independent continent.
Many factions of the independent continent also received this news.
Lu Zhis power in the illegal district could be said to be like the sun in the sky. Other than a few rtively special existences in the illegal district, such as the Red Alliance and diamond big bosses, almost all the other forces submitted to Tian Chen.
Lu Zhi had a huge power chain in the illegal district, so he naturally attracted the attention of many old factions in the independent continent. Many people wanted to curry favor with him and make use of him.
Ever since Jian Jin and the others stepped onto the independent continent, almost all the factions tried to meet them, but they were all rejected by Lu Zhi because they were not feeling well.
There was only one exception.
The Xie family.
As one of the three big families of the independent continent, the Xie family naturally received the news that Lu Zhi hade to the independent continent this time. Father Xie specially called him.
Logically speaking, the Xie family was rted to the Ji and Nan families. They were also considered arge family.
Lu Zhi was always tactful.
He would be polite to Father Xie.
However, this time, Lu Zhi rejected Father Xies invitation without hesitation. He even said that Tian Chen wouldnt cooperate with the Xie family in any form.
Father Xie was the one who took the initiative to call. It more or less made the Xie family lose face.
In the cafe of the clubhouse.
Jian Jin also mentioned this matter. Boss, the Ji family also sent you an invitation to attend the family banquet. Are you going?
Lu Zhi kept looking out of the window, as if he was waiting for someone.
Jian Jin paused and continued, Were already not giving the Xie family face. Im afraid it wont be good if we dont give the Ji family face.
They must be after the chip project. Lu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly. His exquisite face was especially translucent and fair because he had not seen the sun for many years. Under the light, he looked like white jade suet and had a natural noble aura. However, his tone sounded a little casual. Heh, were fat meat that everyone has their eyes on. They all want to take a share of the loot. The Ji family is no exception.
Tian Chen was going to carry out a chip project.
This project attracted the attention of many factions. They all wanted to get involved and take a share of the loot.
Lu Zhi had yet to announce to the public that he was cooperating with a certain party. All the forces in various countries were restless and wanted to take down this cooperation.
After all, many countries dreamed of getting their hands on chip technology. Tian Chen had top talents and channels in this field.
Once the two sides reached an agreement, it would definitely be a good thing.
Even countries like Country M had tried to contact them.
However, Lu Zhi never revealed who he was going to cooperate with.
As one of the top families in the independent continent, the Ji family naturally wanted to take down this project.
Then, Boss what do you think? Are you working with the Ji family? Jian Jin asked after hesitating for a moment.
Lu Zhi lowered his eyshes and said in disdain, Weve always worked with the Ji family in the past. Our cooperation was quite pleasant. Logically speaking, theres no reason not to cooperate with them this time. But I wont consider the Ji family this time.
Jian Jin thought quickly and understood immediately. Because of Qiao?
The conflict between the Ji family and Qiao Nian was quite big. They had also heard some rumors in the illegal district.
Lu Zhi did not deny or admit it. He only said indifferently, The Ji family has been arrogant for too long. They think that only their family is dominant in the independent continent, but they never thought that they are old and there is no decent person in their new generation. They have already started to decline.
Chapter 2159 - 2159 It’s Indeed Related to the Ji Family!
2159 Its Indeed Rted to the Ji Family!
Many new forces are rising in the independent continent. Isnt the Bright Gate powerful? I think they are about to surpass them.
Ji Ziyins teacher was Gu Hengbo.
Qiao Nians teacher was Shi Fu.
Thest time, they even had a conflict with Qiao because of Ji Ziyin and even wanted to support a good-for-nothing to step on Qiao. Tell me, with the Ji familys current judgment, why should I cooperate with them?
Lu Zhi was talking about the recent major events in the independent continent. It seemed like his decision was based on rational considerations.
But Jian Jin had been with him for more than ten years. How could she not tell what he was actually thinking?
Jian Jin took a deep breath, looked into his eyes, and said, Boss, if you really like Qiao, why dont you learn how to confess to her? If you continue like this, Im afraid
Before she could finish, the door of the cafe was pushed open from the outside and a tall figure walked in.
The girl was wearing a baseball cap and a simple denim jacket. She looked capable and casual.
Jian Jin quickly shut her mouth and waved at her. Qiao, over here.
Qiao Nian saw the person sitting by the window at first nce. Coupled with Jian Jin calling her, she barely took time to look for her and walked straight toward the two of them.
A ss of lemon water.
The waiter came over with the menu. Qiao Nian did not look at it and coolly ordered a ss of water. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down.
Then, she looked up and asked, You said you found out the cause of my mothers death? Who did it?
Lu Zhi sent her a WeChat message before calling her over, saying that he found out the cause of Ji Qings death. So, Qiao Nian did not even go back to the vi and rushed over.
Lu Zhi did not waste any time. He pulled out his cell phone. Look at it yourself.
Qiao Nians gaze darkened as she took it.
She read the contents of the document quickly and could not calm down for a long time. However, her eyes were bone-chilling. She looked up and asked, The Ji family?
Lu Zhi took his cell phone back and ced it on the table. Then, he replied calmly, I dont know. Thats all Ive found out for now. As for how much it has to do with the Ji family and whether its the direct reason, Im not sure. I only know that thest person Auntie saw was from the Ji family.
From then on, Auntie disappeared from this world. Lu Zhis eyes were deep and gentle. Even if the Ji family isnt the mastermind, they have something to do with Aunties death.
Qiao Nian took a deep breath and tensed up again.
However, at this moment, she still could not prevent a trace of surly emotions from shing past her eyes. The corners of her mouth twitched as she licked her lips. Heh, awesome.
However, when Lu Zhi ced the evidence in front of her, Qiao Nian still could not help butugh. It was so disgusting.
Before she found out about the Ji family, she had never thought that Ji Qing would die at the hands of her own family. Now, it seemed that everyone in the Ji family knew the inside story.
Chapter 2160 - 2160 Sister Nian: I’ll Join the Project Later
2160 Sister Nian: Ill Join the Project Later
They had clearly caused Ji Qings death, but they still righteously asked her to return to the family to work for them.
Werent they awesome?
Those people probably never thought about what would happen if she found out the truth one day. Or rather, they were fearless and thought that even if she found out, she would not be able to shake the huge Ji family.
She leaned her head back and covered her surly eyes with her hand. A low pressure surrounded her, and anyone could tell that she was in a bad mood.
Lu Zhi let her digest this matter. This was the first time he was more discerning and did not disturb the girls calmness.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian was someone who could take on any big matter. She calmed down a little before adjusting her mood. Only calmness could be seen in her beautiful ck eyes when she uncovered them. Thank you. Ill do as I see fit.
Do you need help? Lu Zhi nodded and asked her calmly.
The girl yed with her cell phone. Her shoulders were rxed, but only cold blood could be seen in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, No need. Dont interfere. I want to resolve this matter myself!
The Ji family must have been involved in Ji Qings death.
Based on this point alone, she had to make things clear to them.
Previously, she had always tolerated the Ji family because she still cared about that little bit of blood rtionship. Now, it seemed that she had underestimated the Ji family and overestimated blood ties.
Qiao Nian quickly put this matter aside and took a deep breath. She looked at Lu Zhi after calming down. By the way, does Tian Chen have a new project?
The corners of Lu Zhis mouth curled up. Knowing that she would ask this, he said openly, A semiconductor project that makes chips. Isnt Chinas chip technology up to the worlds standards now? Why? Are you interested in fighting for it on the research institutes behalf?
Qiao Nian did not expect Qin Si toe for this, nor did she expect Lu Zhi to have such a big project in his hands. Stunned for a moment, she quickly got back on track. You can work with China?
Why not? I havent decided on who to work with yet. Lu Zhi smiled and made a request elegantly. I can work with the Qin family, but I have a condition.
Qiao Nian frowned. She picked up the lemonade and took a sip. Then, she slowly put it down and asked, What condition?
Lu Zhi stared at the girl with bright eyes. Amidst Jian Jins nervous heartbeat, he said unhurriedly, Like my Moments on WeChat.
Jian Jin was speechless.
She was wrong!
She was really wrong!
She thought that Boss would be able to perform better than usual, but in the end, he was as stable as ever. He was as stable as an old dogs primary school rooster spinning and confessing euphemistically.
Qiao Nian was stunned. It was rare for her to be so stunned. She looked incredulous. Thats it?
Yes. Like my Moments every day. I want you to Like every one of them. Lu Zhi was refined and handsome. He also had a good temper.
Qiao Nian recalled his eye-piercing Moments and the corners of her mouth twitched. She only agreed after thinking for a long while. Alright, I understand.
Revealing a satisfied expression, Lu Zhi smiled and said, Then, Ill get someone to talk to the Qin familyter and try to give them as many benefits as possible.
Qin Si was in charge of contacting Tian Chen. Lu Zhi had thought about giving this project to Country Z at the beginning, so he naturally knew who he was contacting.
Qiao Nian looked at him seriously and pursed her lips. Theres no need to give in. Just do as you usually would.
She did not want to take advantage of Lu Zhi.
She added, Ill find time to join the projectter. I wont let you be disadvantaged.
Chapter 2161 - 2161 Qin Si Belatedly Realized, Could the Friend Be Sister Qiao!
2161 Qin Si Btedly Realized, Could the Friend Be Sister Qiao!
Qiao Nian was now under Shi Fu in the Level 8boratory. Shi Fu was the best in the semiconductor field, and Qiao Nian herself was extremely talented.
If Qiao Nian joined in, this cooperation would definitely not be considered taking advantage of Lu Zhi.
Lu Zhi looked at her with a faint smile. Youre doing everything for them. You never liked to meddle in other peoples business in the past, but now
Qiao Nian nced at him, causing him to stop mid-sentence.
Forget it. Im giving him a chance on your ount, anyway.
Lu Zhi mentioned the research institute then.
Qiao Nian told him about her experiences there.
* *
At 3:00 PM.
Qin Si arrived at Mo Dongs ce and found Mo Xi and a few people from Bright Gates technical department there.
Young Master Qin, youre here. Everyone was familiar with him and greeted him familiarly.
Qin Si was also a friendly person. He replied to them one by one with a smile. Then, he went to look for Mo Xi and asked him to help him find Lu Zhis location.
Mo Xi did not dy and contacted the people from the Hacker Alliance to get them to investigate.
While the Hacker Alliance was trying to find Lu Zhis address, Mo Dong poured him a ss of water.
Qin Si thanked him.
Mo Dong held a ss of water and leaned against the other end of the table, then asked casually, How do you n to talk to Mr. Lu after we find him?
Qin Si looked at him in confusion.
With the rough scar on Mo Dongs face, he did not look like a meticulous person. In fact, he had his own meticulous side. with Qin Si looking at him, he paused and exined, Lu Zhi is Tian Chens boss. He can control the huge Tian Chen at his age. Do you think he has no bodyguards guarding him? Youll probably be thrown out before you can approach his residence.
There was nothing wrong with his guess.
Everyone knew that Lu Zhi was disabled. Someone in a high position and weak-bodied would definitely have someone protecting him.
Moreover, the security measures must also be better than ordinary ones.
Ill talk about it after I find his address. Qin Si was magnanimous. After understanding his worry, the corners of his eyes raised and he said half-jokingly, Ive always been quite lucky since I was young.
Qin Si looked down at his cell phone, put down the ss of water, and said to Mo Dong, Im gonna answer this call.
He picked it up casually after seeing that it was an unfamiliar number. Hello? Im Qin Si, hm? Tian Chens man? Ah yes, tomorrow morning? Yes, I have time.
Alright, Ill contact you again. He hung up, already dumbfounded.
Mo Dong was already at him when he mentioned Tian Chen. He asked seriously, Young Master Qin, whats wrong?
In a daze, Qin Si scratched his nose and looked straight at him. Ahem, Tian Chens people are looking for me. It seems they want to discuss a coboration with me.
Tian Chens people? Mo Dong was stunned. Havent Tian Chens people always been cold and rarely take the initiative to contact others?
I dont know, either. Qin Si muttered, They said that a friend told them about me but I dont know who it is.
Qin Si was shocked. Damn.
Before Mo Dong could continue, Qin Si shook him and asked, F*ck, f*ck, this friend cant be Sister Qiao, right?
Chapter 2162 - 2162 Is There Anything in This World Miss Qiao Can’t Do?
2162 Is There Anything in This World Miss Qiao Cant Do?
Mo Dong felt dizzy from his shaking. He forcefully pulled him away and asked seriously, Young Master Qin, what Miss Qiao?
Mo Dong was even more confused now. He asked again, Young Master Qin, what are you talking about?
Qin Si still remembered Jian Jin calling him to discuss the coboration. There was no space in his mind to think about anything else.
He did not even pay attention to Mo Dongs question. He suddenly pped his thigh and hurriedly said, No, I have to go back and contact my family.
Young Master Qin Mo Dong still wanted rification.
Qin Si had already rushed to the living room to get his things. He hurriedly said to the two of them, Mo Xi, Mo Dong, Ill go back first. Ill contact youter!
Mo Xi was not here just now and did not see Qin Si take a call from Tian Chen. Seeing him walk out in a hurry, he was puzzled and asked, Young Master Qin, arent you waiting for news?
Qin Si hurriedly waved his hand and walked away without looking back. Im not waiting anymore. You dont have to investigate anymore.
Ill go first. He walked quickly.
Seeing that he was in a hurry, Mo Xi walked over to Mo Dong and looked at him in confusion. He ced a hand on his shoulder and asked, Whats wrong with Young Master Qin? Wasnt he trying to find out Lu Zhis address? The Hacker Alliance hasnt replied to us yet. Why did he leave so hurriedly?
Mo Dong pushed his hand away expressionlessly. The scar on his face looked exceptionally fierce, but his tone was gentle and not domineering as he exined concisely, Young Master Qin just received a call from Tian Chen. It seems that Miss Qiao helped him negotiate the cooperation.
It was a sess? Mo Xi was stunned on the spot.
He had vaguely heard Qin Si mention the coboration he wanted to discuss with Tian Chen. All the forces were after that coboration. It was a recent hot project.
Both the Ji and Xie families wanted it.
Qin Sis chances were not high. It could even be said that his chances were practically zero.
That was why he was so shocked when Mo Dong said that he won it.
Mo Dong nced at him with a fierce gaze. His tone was filled with arrogance. Its normal to seed at a talk about a coboration when Miss Qiao gets involved. Have you seen anything she cant handle?
Mo Xi was slightly stunned and subconsciously shook his head. Then, he chuckled and looked at Mo Dong. I realized that your admiration for Miss Qiao has been getting more and more serious recently. Master Wang is almost second to you!
I cant be bothered with you. Mo Dong did not answer him. He guiltily avoided his teasing gaze and turned to walk to the study. Ive something else to do.
Mo Xi looked at his back view as he left. He did not dy any longer and quickly called the Hacker Alliance to tell them to stop the investigation.
Otherwise, alerting Lu Zhi might have a bad impact on Qin Sis cooperation.
Once Lu Zhi realized that someone was investigating him, it would not be a small matter to joke about!
* *
At the same time, outside a high-end private clubhouse in the independent continent.
Ji Ziyins private car had just arrived, and the chauffeur jogged over to open the car door for her.
Chapter 2163 - 2163 Ji Ziyin Also Wants to Find Big Boss Lu
2163 Ji Ziyin Also Wants to Find Big Boss Lu
Ji Ziyin picked up her bag and walked into the clubhouse expressionlessly.
Miss Ji. The staff of the clubhouse greeted her.
Ji Ziyin ignored all of them and could not even be bothered to look at these people from the corner of her eye.
She was obviously very familiar with the environment here. She walked all the way in and soon arrived at a quiet ce to drink water.
She saw the man sitting inside.
The young man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. The white suit did not appear too much on him at all. Instead, it entuated his gentle temperament.
Ji Ziyin did not dy any longer. She quickened her pace and walked towards the young man.
Yiming, sorry to keep you waiting.
Her gloomy expression faded by more than half the moment she saw the young man. She revealed a natural and unrestrained smile and sat opposite the man.
Ji Ziyin called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee.
After a while, the waiter served the coffee.
Ji Ziyin picked it up and lowered her head to take a sip before slowly putting down the cup. An elegant smile appeared on her beautiful face. The coffee here is still so delicious.
Lu Yiming handed her a small te containing sugar cubes, very well-mannered. Then, he asked, Why did you ask me out?
Ji Ziyin was not in a hurry to tell him her motive. Instead, she looked at him reproachfully, as if with a littledys anger. Cant I call Young Master Lu out for no reason? Young Master Lu is really getting busier and busier.
The Ji family descendants were not bad-looking.
Although Ji Ziyin was not a direct descendant, she had inherited some of the Ji familys exquisite facial features. It was just that she was not as stunningly beautiful as Qiao Nian.
However, she had been carefully nurtured by the Ji family since she was young. She also had a different kind of charm.
Especially since the eldest daughter of the Ji family had always been proud and rarely acted coquettishly. All men would fall for this.
As expected, Lu Yiming fell for it. He immediately apologized to her awkwardly. Thats not what I meant. Im just wondering why you have time to look for me today.
The top three families in the pyramid of the independent continent were the Ji, Xie, and Nan families.
However, many families below these three families were not bad.
Among them, the Lu family was the most eye-catching.
Ji Lingfeng had been supporting them for the past few years. The Lu family seemed to be approaching the Nan family from behind and vaguely bing the fourthrgest family in the independent continent.
During this process, some people guessed that the Ji family wanted to form a marriage alliance with them. Among the younger generation, the sessor of the Lu family, Lu Yiming, and the new genius of the Ji family, Ji Ziyin, were the most likely pair.
The two of them were in the same circle and often bumped into each other. They had an unspoken mutual understanding of this rumor. However, before the family discussed it with them, they maintained a distance.
The two of them were just a little closer than ordinary friends.
Lu Yiming was more tolerant of Ji Ziyin.
Seeing that she had almost achieved the effect she wanted, Ji Ziyin did not dy and said, I heard that Lu Zhi hase to the independent continent. I want to meet him and discuss cooperation with Tian Chens new chip project. Is it convenient for you to contact him?
Seeing Lu Yimings surprised expression, Ji Ziyin ced her hand under the table and folded it slightly. Her smile was still capable and agile as she exined, Its not convenient for me, a member of the opposite sex, to contact him. You two are family, so I want you to help me set up a meeting with him.
Chapter 2164 - 2164 So Someone in the Ji Family Still Wants to Acknowledge Sister Nian
2164 So Someone in the Ji Family Still Wants to Acknowledge Sister Nian
She spoke bluntly, as if she trusted Lu Yiming and was not hiding her thoughts.
I know. Ji Ziyin smiled and picked up the coffee cup. She elegantly took another sip before putting down the cup and saying slowly, He still holds a grudge for being kidnapped back then and thinks that it was done by someone from the Lu family. However, hasnt he maintained contact with the family these few years and has no intention of severing ties with them? You two are family and are connected by blood. I reckon that he cant let go of what happened when he was young for now. Itll naturally get better over time.
Lu Yiming shook his head and said with aplicated expression, You dont know Lu Zhi. He In short, no one knows what hes thinking.
The people outside thought that Lu Zhi had long stopped bearing a grudge against the kidnapping back then and acknowledged the Lu family.
In reality, although Lu Zhi did notpletely fall out with the Lu family, he was not as close to them as the outside world thought.
His parents had contacted Lu Zhi several times toe home for dinner. Lu Zhi had nevere back. It could be seen that Lu Zhi was not as close and forgiving towards the Lu family as it appeared on the surface to outsiders.
Only Lu Zhi knew what he was thinking.
Yiming, this matter is very important to me. Cant you help me? Ji Ziyin asked when she saw that he seemed unwilling to contact Lu Zhi.
Although Lu Yiming and she were not a couple, he was indeed more tolerant of Ji Ziyin than ordinary friends.
He saw that Ji Ziyin seemed to need to see Lu Zhi. He rubbed the bone between his eyebrows, took out his phone, and said, Ill try.
Ji Ziyin nodded and revealed a relieved smile.
Lu Yiming found Lu Zhis phone number and called him.
Lu Zhi did not take it the first time.
Lu Zhi did not take it the second time.
Lu Yiming wanted to forget about it.
But Ji Ziyin begged him again. Why dont we try again? Well forget it if he doesnt answer the call this time.
Lu Yiming had no choice but to call Lu Zhi again. This time, Lu Zhi picked up the call in thest few seconds.
Hello? Whats the matter?
The mans voice was clear and low. It seemed gentle, but Lu Yiming frowned ufortably because he detected some mockery in the other partys tone.
However, with a beauty by his side, Ji Ziyin could be considered to be the dream of the young men of the independent continent.
Lu Yiming did not want to lose face in front of her, so he could only patiently say, Lu Zhi, Ziyin said that Tian Chen has a chip-rted business. She wants to meet you and discuss a coboration. Do you have time?
Lu Yiming felt awkward from being humiliated, but he did not re up. Instead, he admitted, Yes, Ziyin said that its not convenient for her to look for you, so she found me and asked me to call you.
Ji Ziyin looked nervous at the side.
She received news from Ji Hongyuan that Lu Zhi had uncharacteristically not chosen to cooperate with the Ji family this time.
That was why she wanted to raise her status in the family by doing this.
If she could do this, the Ji family would see that she was actually not inferior to Qiao Nian. That way, she would settle the small group of people in the family who could not bear to part with Qiao Nian, the rebellious direct descendant, and who still wanted to acknowledge her
Chapter 2165 - 2165 - 2165 Ji Ziyin Was Beaten Up
Chapter 2165 C 2165 Ji Ziyin Was Beaten Up
2165 Ji Ziyin Was Beaten Up
Lu Yiming was Lu Zhis biological brother. It was much more useful for Lu Yiming to speak to him than for outsiders.
Ji Ziyin was still scheming. She went through the subsequent ns in her heart again and confirmed that there were no problems.
She held her breath and waited for Lu Yiming to arrange a meeting with Lu Zhi.
Unexpectedly, the mans cold and mocking voice came from Lu Yimings phone. Is there no one left in the Ji family? Theyre getting a marginal figure to discuss a coboration with me.
Ji Ziyins face instantly turned pale, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her in public. It was cold and embarrassing.
Lu Yiming was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Zhi to have such an attitude. Lu Zhi, Ziyin is the future sessor of the Ji family. She
The future sessor of the Ji family? Tsk, did you decide or did she decide herself? Is the sessor of the Ji family something you can casually decide on?
Lu Zhi seemed to be toozy to talk nonsense with them. Without waiting for Lu Yiming to answer, he said concisely, Ji Ziyin is not qualified to talk to me. Shes not at this level.
She was not worthy.
Lu Zhi was just short of making it clear, but the effect was simr.
Lu Yiming still wanted to stand up for Ji Ziyin when Lu Zhis voice came from the other end of the call. I already have someone in mind for that project. Dont call me if you have nothing to do in the future.
Lu Zhi chuckled with a faint smile. It seemed to be a little disdainful. Lu Yiming, if at your age, I had been stupid enough to ask such things when someone else provoked me with a few words, I would have died long ago.
Since the illegal district was called the illegal district, it was not a good ce.
Lu Zhi was able to stand at the peak of the illegal district step by step and be the uncrowned king there. He indeed had enough capital to look down on someone like Lu Yiming who grew up under the protection of his family.
Lu Yiming was powerless to refute.
Of course, Lu Zhi did not give him a chance to refute. He had already hung up.
Lu Yiming took a long time to recover. He looked apologetically at the pale and humiliated Ji Ziyin and exined awkwardly, Ziyin, dont take it to heart.
Ji Ziyin shook her head and looked at him apologetically. I didnt take it to heart. I just didnt expect Lu Zhi to have such an attitude when talking to you.
Lu Yiming smiled bitterly but did not take it personally.
Lu Zhi had always had this attitude towards the Lu family.
Lu Zhi looked gentle to the outside world. However, everyone in the Lu family was afraid of him. All of them knew that Lu Zhi was definitely not as gentle and harmless as he looked outwardly.
Seeing Lu Yiming not responding, Ji Ziyin already understood that Lu Zhi did not take the Lu family seriously. She was troubled.
She chatted briefly with Lu Yiming before picking up her bag and saying in a hurry, Yiming, I wont talk to you anymore. Ill go back and find out who the person Lu Zhi mentioned is. Well meet againter. Ill treat you to a meal.
Lu Yiming waved at her, but Ji Ziyin had already left in a hurry.
She had to quickly find Ji Xiao and ask him to find out who the person Tian Chen was coborating with was!
Chapter 2166 - 2166 Sister Nian Is Officially Going Against the Ji Family!
2166 Sister Nian Is Officially Going Against the Ji Family!
On the other side.
Qiao Nian had dinner with Lu Zhi and the others before going home.
She had just arrived at the vi and had yet to enter when Qin Si rushed out to wee her. Sister Qiao, let me help you carry your things.
Qiao Nian nced at him and walked in. She rejected him speechlessly. I only have my cell phone on me. Theres no need.
She did not bring her bag out today and only had a cell phone on her. She had no idea that Qin Si wanted to get it for her.
Qin Si scratched his head and realized he was acting retarded. He quickly followed the girl into the vi.
He nagged behind her. Sister Qiao, have you eaten? What do you want to eat? No, do you want water? Ill make you a cup of coffee.
Qiao Nian was about to walk to the second floor when she stopped at the staircase. She turned around and looked at him with a frustrated expression on her exquisite and eye-catching face. She looked at him with her dark eyes and said, What exactly do you want? Just say it.
Okay. Qin Si immediately smiled cheekily and asked straightforwardly, Sister Qiao, is the friend you told me about Lu Zhi?
Qiao Nian guessed that Lu Zhi had gotten someone to call him, so she readily admitted it and said confidently, I asked if you wanted toe with me, but you said that you werent free.
Qin Si thought, You didnt tell me that the friend you were meeting was Lu Zhi, big boss Lu!
I mentioned it casually when I met him. Did he contact you? The girls face under the brim of her cap was very beautiful and natural. She had no intention of taking credit, as if she was just confirming the situation with him.
Qin Si nodded. I received a call from Tian Chen in the afternoon. They invited me to discuss the specific cooperation matters tomorrow.
Okay. Qiao Nian pulled on her baseball cap, nodded, and prepared to go upstairs. Then talk to them tomorrow. Ill go up first.
She still had to check the information about Ji Qings death that Lu Zhi had copied for her.
However, Qin Si stopped her and asked with stars in his eyes, Sister Qiao, youve helped me so much this time. Just tell me what you want as a thank-you gift. Ill definitely do anything for you. Ill even think of a way to pluck the stars in the sky for you!
Mother Qin had told him to thank Qiao Nian properly.
Only then was Qin Si full of confidence.
It couldnt be helped. Big Boss Qiao was too rich. He couldnt bear to give her ordinary gifts. Of course, it was better to have his family backing him up. He also had more confidence.
Qiao Nian had already gone upstairs. Hearing this, she stopped in her tracks and looked back at him, then said casually, Theres no need. Im not just helping you.
The domestic chips need to work with arge corporation like Tian Chen.
Thats what I want to do.
The Qing University team had spent so much time developing chip technology, including Principal Liang and her father.
Qiao Nian said seriously, Its my honor to be able to help.
Therefore, there was no need for Qin Si to buy her a thank-you gift.
Qin Si opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qiao Nian waved coolly and went to her room without looking back.
In the room on the second floor.
Qiao Nian took a shower first, then casually pulled out a chair and sat down. She turned on theptop on the table and then took out the things she had copied from Lu Zhis phone.
Lu Zhi gave her a list of Ji Qings itinerary and a call record. Thest call Ji Qing received before she left was from the independent continent.
Lu Zhi had always been agile.
He even found out the IP address of the phone number from back then.
It was the Ji family.
Chapter 2168 - 2168 Feng Yu’s Long-cherished Hope
2168 Feng Yus Long-cherished Hope
Qiao Nians question was not unexpected.
However, Feng Yu called her to ask for her opinion.
Qiao Nian did not believe that he had no other considerations.
Feng Yu was smart. He immediately smiled at her question. You just started, but you already know everything about me. You make it seem like Ive lived for decades in vain! Sigh, I cantpare to you. Im old and cantpare to young people like you.
He was joking. When it came to serious matters, he was not vague at all. Sun, Ive always wanted you to enter the research institute because I want you to break the research institutes current structure.
You should have already seen it, right? The First Research Institute is not just a ce for academics. All kinds of forces are mixed in, especially the big families led by the Ji family. Theyre associated with the people in charge of theboratories, causing the people in the research institute who dont have a powerful family background but have a certain amount of talent to not be able to make a name for themselves.
For example, your friends in Team 10 previously. This is the case for them.
Most of the resources of the research institute are controlled by people like Ji Ziyin and Xie Xinyao. Those with skills dont get a fair chance This wasnt the intention when the First Research Institute was first established.
Feng Yu revealed the research institutes drawbacks openly. Many years ago, I was also promoted by the old dean and reached the position of the dean of the First Research Institute step by step. I have only one long-cherished wishto fulfill the old deans dream of returning the First Research Institute to its original mission.
For this reason, I need strong new blood to break the shackles of these old traditions. This person must have extraordinary talents. She can use absolute strength to shut the people behind these family forces.
Feng Yu smiled and said frankly, Sun, youre the person who can achieve this.
Qiao Nian did not disappoint him.
The spot in the First Research Institute this year had already been decided to go to the Ji family. It was Qiao Nian who used her abilities to defeat Ji Hongfeng.
He wanted Ji Ziyin and the person behind her to shut up.
After Qiao Nian sessfully entered the First Research Institute, Gu Hengbo caused trouble behind the scenes and did not let the otherboratory heads take Qiao Nian in.
Ji Ziyin also privately joined forces with ordinary members to ostracize Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian relied on her strength to forcefully lead the members of Team 10, known as the Group of Death, to defeat Ji Ziyin with results and obtain the right to visit the Level 8boratory for a year.
Later on, although he helped her enter the Level 8boratory, Qiao Nian gained a foothold there and obtained Shi Fus recognition with her own skills.
Feng Yu wanted a sharp knife that could break the First Research Institutes drawbacks.
Can you help me? Feng Yu asked frankly, but he was not very confident.
He was actually afraid that Qiao Nian would be unwilling to get involved.
Although Feng Yu was worried that Qiao Nian was unwilling to get involved, he still exined the pros and cons to her.
Chapter 2169 - 2169 Coincidentally, I Have Some Personal Grudges With the Ji Family
2169 Coincidentally, I Have Some Personal Grudges With the Ji Family
Feng Yu thought that she was afraid of the Ji family. After a moment of silence, he said seriously, Yes, if you help me, youll be touching the core interests of these families. These families, including the Ji family, might not let you off easily. Of course, Ill definitely do my best to protect you. It doesnt matter if I sacrifice myself!
Theres no need to sacrifice yourself. Light flickered in Qiao Nians eyes, as if a ferocious beast that had been sleeping soundly was about to wake up. Her tone was soothing as she casually held her phone and said to Feng Yu in a slightly hoarse voice, What a coincidence. I happen to have some personal grudges to settle with the Ji family.
You mean Feng Yu was originally determined toy his cards on the table with the girl, but he did not expect to receive such an unexpected reply.
Qiao Nian asked him, How do you n to remove the powers controlling the research institute, including the Ji family?
* *
Two dayster.
News from the First Research Institute stated that Feng Yu wanted to appoint an heir.
This news came from within the research institute. At first, not many people believed it. After all, simr rumors spread every few years.
They said that Feng Yu wanted to nurture an heir.
In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed, but Feng Yu had yet to make a move.
Therefore, not many people paid attention to this news.
However, the few big families in the independent continent were still concerned about this matter. Thus, they immediately started asking around.
Feng Yu deliberately confirmed the matter. When someone asked him indirectly, he deliberately put on an ambiguous attitude.
His vague attitude also caused some of the forces and families who heard the news to be serious. They wondered if Feng Yu really wanted to choose an heir this time.
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin had not been idle for the past two days.
After she returned from meeting Lu Yiming at the clubhouse, she had been thinking of ways with Ji Xiao to investigate who Lu Zhi had chosen as his project partner.
However, Tian Chen was very tight-lipped.
She had been going back and forth for two days, but she had not found anything useful.
Although furious, Ji Ziyin was helpless. She did not dare to make too much noise lest Lu Zhi found out about her cheap shot.
She could not find the partner Tian Chen had chosen this time.
Not discouraged, Ji Ziyin joined forces with Ji Xiao to look for a few people from the independent continent who were eyeing this cooperation project like them. She proposed to discuss business with Lu Zhi together. Everyone wouldpete fairly. Whoever won would get it. No one would take advantage of the others.
She even took the initiative to provide Lu Zhis amodation.
Ji Ziyin was magnanimous and sincere. In addition, the people she gathered did not know that Lu Zhi had already decided on a partner.
Ji Ziyin provided Lu Zhis address for no reason and said that everyone could look for him together. Everyone wanted to take advantage of her.
That day, Ji Xiao went to the hotel where Lu Zhi was staying with a few people.
Due to thest call, Ji Ziyin cleverly chose to hide behind the scenes and only parked the Ji familys private car by the road outside the hotel. She did not go with them and patiently waited for news from Ji Xiao.
She had a good n.
Lu Zhi was a man of his word in the illegal district, but this was the independent continent.
She didnt have much status in the Ji family but was one of the best among the younger generation. She might not be worthy in the eyes of people like Lu Zhi.
Chapter 2170 - 2170 Meeting Lu Zhi, Getting Rejected
2170 Meeting Lu Zhi, Getting Rejected
However, this time, she instigated several medium-sized forces in the independent continent, such as the Arbitration Alliance and the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.
Sitting in a ck private car with sunsses on and a cup of coffee in her hand, Ji Ziyin rolled down the window and waited leisurely for good news from Ji Xiao.
Just as she had expected.
Lu Zhi asked Jian Jin toe down and receive them when Ji Xiao and the others arrived at the hotel and exined their intentions to Tian Chens bodyguards.
Jian Jin led them to the top floor.
Lu Zhi had reserved the entire top floor. Lu Zhi did not meet them in his presidential suite. Instead, he arranged for them to meet him in the guest room outside.
Ji Xiao and the others waited for a full hour before Lu Zhi appeared in front of them.
At this moment, everyone, including Ji Xiao, had already drunk two or three cups of coffee. They were already distracted by Lu Zhis attitude and felt uncertain.
However, no one dared toin when Lu Zhi appeared. They stood up and greeted him.
CEO Lu.
CEO Lu.
Ji Xiao did not dare to be arrogant. After a polite greeting, he was the first to speak. CEO Lu, we came today because we heard that Tian Chen has a chip project. Everyone wants to cooperate with Tian Chen. Look
Jian Jin pushed Lu Zhi in. She couldnt be bothered to look up when she heard this. She had long guessed what they were here for.
Lu Zhi smiled slightly. He looked very refined and elegant, but Ji Xiao was like clueless prey as Lu Xhi stared at him like an eagle. I rejected Miss Ji before. Miss Ji found so many people toe this time. Are you here to threaten me?
No one in the illegal district dared to provoke him.
Even in the independent continent, he was still a big boss at the level of Ji Lingfeng, Ye Wangchuan, and other big shots.
The few forces that Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin had found were all inferior to Lu Zhi. Who dared to provoke big boss Lu head-on?
Ji Xiaos expression turned fearful.
CEO Lu, youve misunderstood. Thats not what we meant. We
Lu Zhi had ignored them for more than an hour. Even when he appeared, he did not give them much face. He was so domineering. It waspletely beyond Ji Ziyins expectations. Go back and tell Ji Ziyin. Tian Chen and I hate it the most when people threaten us. If she ys such a small trick again, I can only invite Miss Ji up for a cup of tea and let Emperor Jie and fetch her himself!
His words showed that he knew that Ji Ziyin was in a car not far from the hotel. It could be seen how much control Lu Zhi had over the hotels vicinity.
This was Lu Zhis territory!
Lu Zhi was tantly warning them to get lost.
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin had originally discussed many of Lu Zhis possible reactions. They had prepared many excuses based on them.
She had to take advantage of this opportunity to get this cooperation.
Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi did not follow the rules and did not give him a chance to speak.
Ji Xiao sweated profusely. He was already suffocated by the pressure Lu Zhi exuded. His face was as white as paper, and he did not dare to y any more tricks.
Lu Zhi yed with the jade ring on his thumb and lowered his eyes, then said calmly, Jian Jin, see the guests out.
Jian Jin smiled, but a hidden sharpness shed on her ordinary face. Obviously, she was not someone to be trifled with.
Chapter 2171 - 2171 Ji Ziyin Didn’t Succeed and Even Suffered a Loss
2171 Ji Ziyin Didnt Seed and Even Suffered a Loss
Not giving them a chance to continue being an eyesore, she gestured and said, Please.
Ji Xiao and the others were embarrassed. They did not achieve their goal and even left in disgrace.
Jian Jin only sent them to the elevator. Upon reaching the first floor and leaving Lu Zhis sight, the faces of the people who had been tricked by Ji Ziyin darkened. They stopped in their tracks and looked coldly at Ji Xiao. The Ji family is really scheming. Are you using us as guns?
At first, they did not understand why Ji Ziyin would involve them for no reason since she had Lu Zhis address. She even wanted them topete fairly.
But how could they not understand after the shocking scene just now?
Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao were ying them like monkeys!
The expressions of the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance were the ugliest. One of them sneered and said, I dont think its the Ji family. I think its Miss Ji Ziyins idea.
Youve misunderstood Ji Xiao did not expect to be exposed in public and now be surrounded to settle scores.
Before he could finish speaking, the person from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance did not give him a chance to make excuses and interrupted him. At this point, Mr. Ji, dont tell us theres a misunderstanding. Do you think we are children! Go back and tell Miss Ji that well remember her great kindness this time.
They were almost scared to death just now. They held their breaths the entire time and did not dare to say a word.
Although they were innocent, they also offended Tian Chen by following Ji Xiao here.
They had clearly not done anything, but they offended Tian Chen and Lu Zhi. How could they not be angry and hate Ji Ziyins scheming?
The others showed the same attitude and said simr harsh words to Ji Xiao.
They probably didnt have much to say.
After they finished speaking, they could not be bothered to listen to Ji Xiao quibble and left.
Ji Xiao watched as they left angrily. He couldnt make a single person say. He stood rooted to the ground and did not recover for a long time.
Previously, he had specially chosen a few families with some power in the independent continent but were not as powerful as the Ji family.
Now that they had offended these people, with their personalities, even if they did not dare to do anything to him and Ji Ziyin because of the Ji family, they would take a bite once they had the chance and would not mind kicking them when they were down.
Moreover, these people were considered connections that he and Ji Ziyin had worked hard to build for a long time. In this way, these rtionships were all destroyed.
Feeling a splitting headache, Ji Xiao quickly went out to look for Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyin also received a call from Lu Zhi.
She epted the call and greeted him politely. CEO Lu, I didnt expect to receive your call.
Before she could finish speaking, the mans indifferent voice came from the other end of the call. Ji Ziyin, didnt I warn you not to y tricks with me?
Ji Ziyins expression changed and she grabbed her clothes tightly. CEO Lu, what do you mean?
Ill make it clearer.
Lu Zhi calmly said, Ji Ziyin, listen carefully. I have already decided on a partner for the chip project.
Chapter 2172 - 2172 CEO Lu, Can I Ask Who It Is?
2172 CEO Lu, Can I Ask Who It Is?
Ji Ziyin pinched her palm, and her breathing was about to stop. CEO Lu, can I ask who it is? Im really curious to know who is more suitable to cooperate with Tian Chen on this project than the Ji family.
Thats not surprising, right? Anyone in the independent continent will want to know who the person who won this cooperation is.
Ji Ziyin seemed calm, but her heart was already in her throat. She was so nervous that her back was tense.
Or is it inconvenient for CEO Lu to say?
Not affected by her provocation, Lu Zhi ignored her for a full minute before saying casually, It doesnt matter if I tell you. Country Zs research institute, the Qin family.
Ji Ziyin blurted out, Country Z?!
In the past two days, she had thought of countless possibilities. For example, someone from the royal family of Country M or some force in the illegal district. Or Xie Xinyaos family, who was also eyeing this project covetously
However, Ji Ziyin had never thought of Country Z.
Chip technology was one of the hottest technologies in the world right now. Country Zs Qi family appeared on an exchange forum in the illegal districtst year and was slightly in the limelight.
Other than that, Country Z could be said to be upetitive in this aspect.
Moreover, Ji Ziyin did not expect Lu Zhi to choose the Qin family instead of someone with a powerful background.
She understood the situation in Beijing. There were only a few families at the top of the pyramid, and the Qin family was barely one of them.
Among them, the Young Master of the Qin family was very close to the young master of the Ye family.
As a result, the Qin familys status in Beijing rose.
The Qin family was promising.
However, their potential was not enough to challenge the forces in the independent continent. She really could not understand why Lu Zhi chose the Qin family
Ive already discussed this with the Qin family and the contract has already been signed. The coboration for this project is already a sure bet. Theres no room for negotiation. Lu Zhis ethereal voice reached Ji Ziyins ears at this moment, like a blow to her head.
Ji Ziyin immediately saw stars and could not breathe. She could not ept this oue. CEO Lu, isnt your decision too hasty?
The Qin family is not a good partner. You have a better choice. I really dont understand why you chose them in the end
A better choice? Lu Zhi sneered and asked, Whos the better choice youre talking about? You? Or the Ji family behind you?
Ji Ziyin was not humiliated. Instead, she took a deep breath and said, neither servile nor overbearing, Even if CEO Lu doesnt cooperate with me, there are still so many forces in the independent continent for you to choose from. Even the Lu familys main family is stronger than the Qin family
Its actually very simple. I dont think highly of the Ji familys younger generation! No one in the younger generation can take over the family.
Chapter 2173 - 2173 Repeated Humiliation, Ji Ziyin Lost All Face
2173 Repeated Humiliation, Ji Ziyin Lost All Face
Ji Ziyin seemed to have been pped. She bit her lip and her eyes flickered. CEO Lu, what do you mean?
Ji Ziyins face turned pale.
Ive told your Patriarch this, and he tacitly agreed, Lu Zhi said coldly. Thats why I told you to put away your thoughts and not embarrass yourself.
If you dont look for me, you can continue to swindle others with the title of a once-in-a-century genius. If you continue to look for me, I dont mind ruining your reputation in the independent continent.
Ji Ziyin gripped her cell phone tightly, her fingers exerting so much force that her knuckles turned white. I never said that I was a once-in-a-century genius.
Lu Zhi did not listen to her exnation. He only asked her calmly, Have you seen a genius?
Ji Ziyin did not say anything.
Lu Zhi smiled. Ive seen one before.
He had seen geniuses before. Ji Ziyin was really not worthy of this word.
For Lu Yimings sake, Ill let you off this time. Toozy to continue talking to her, Lu Zhi said coldly, Remember, dont disturb me in the future!
The busy tone sounded. Lu Zhi had already hung up without giving her a chance to exin.
Her snow-white face suddenly turned red, as if she was extremely aggrieved. Under the chauffeurs trembling gaze, Ji Ziyin suddenly threw her phone out of the window.
With a bang, the phone shattered into pieces.
M-Miss. Scared out of his wits, the chauffeur got out of the car trembling, wanting to pick up the pieces.
Ji Ziyin stopped him fiercely. Youre not allowed to pick it up!
The chauffeur did not dare to move.
Ji Ziyins fair face was red from the excessive humiliation. She tried to calm down for a full three minutes but failed.
It was not until Ji Xiao came out of the hotel and walked to the car that he saw the chauffeur standing outside at a loss and the phone fragments on the ground.
He was stunned for a moment before asking the chauffeur, What happened?
The chauffeur shook his head in confusion and stole a nce at Ji Ziyin in the car. He did not dare to speak nonsense and silently lowered his head to stare at the ground.
Seeing that he did not seem to know, Ji Xiao walked to the window and knocked on it. Then, he asked the person inside, Why did you smash your phone?
Ji Xiao looked at the cell phone fragments on the ground. Ji Ziyins cell phone had been smashed to pieces. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like it could be destroyed like that if it only slipped from her hand.
Ji Ziyin had already guessed this oue when she received Lu Zhis call, but she did not expect him to be so ruthless. You said that Lu Zhi told them that I used them?
Chapter 2174 - 2174 Qiao Nian, Let’s Talk
2174 Qiao Nian, Lets Talk
Yes. Ji Xiao nodded with a straight face. His inverted triangr eyes were gloomy. Thats more or less what he meant. So, after the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Arbitration Alliance came back to their senses, they had strong opinions about us.
We basically parted on bad terms.
Ji Xiao was being polite.
When they parted ways in the hotel, the faces of the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Arbitration Alliance turned red with anger. They were obviously very dissatisfied with him and Ji Ziyin.
Ji Xiao looked at the woman in the car and asked, What do you n to do next?
Ji Ziyin grabbed a corner of her clothes and did not speak for a long time. Then, she let go and looked up at Ji Xiao expressionlessly. Investigate Beijings Qin family. I dont believe they dont have a backer. Otherwise, Lu Zhi wouldnt have chosen them.
Beijings Qin family? Ji Xiao asked.
Ji Ziyins eyes narrowed slightly as if she was thinking about something. Start investigating Qin Si. Hes also in the independent continent. Someone must have helped him get to know Lu Zhi. I want to know who that person is!
* *
Qiao Nian still didnt know that someone had racked their brains to find out about her.
She had stayed in the research institute for the past few days ever since she chatted with Feng Yu. She usually lived a simple life in the research institute and vi.
asionally, Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun would call her or ask her to eat at the manor.
They exined to her in private what had happened in the hospital that day. Xie Tingyun also felt guilty. However, the olddy was her biological mother. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she could not force her 70-year-old mother to apologize to Qiao Nian in person.
After that day, Qiao Nian clearly met Xie Xinyao less often in theboratory.
Xie Xinyao seemed to be avoiding her.
However, they were from the sameboratory. Even if Xie Xinyao deliberately avoided her, they would still bump into each other from time to time.
Qiao Nian didnt care.
Xie Xinyaos face would always be dark every time she bumped into her. It was unknown what she was thinking.
Monday.
Qiao Nianpleted Shi Fus task as usual.
She could alreadye into contact with some simple semiconductor experiments with Shi Fu now. She had a highprehension of this aspect and moved quickly.
Shi Fu gradually began to teach Qiao Nian someplicated experimental projects step by step after realizing this.
Qiao Nian became busy because of this.
Basically, she was the first to arrive and thest to leave theboratory.
She stayed in theboratory the longest, but she rarely participated in the gatherings. She was usually a little more alone. At most, she would talk to the three people from Team 10, or Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng would chat with her.
At first, the people in the Level 8boratory were not convinced by her.
Then, over time, everyone realized that Feng Yu had not given Qiao Nian an easy way into the Level 8boratory by letting her get in through the back door.
She was really capable!
Qiao Nian had recently participated in several experimental projects that were beautifully done. This way, a small group in theboratory shut up and stopped talking about her sudden appearance.
At six in the evening.
Qiao Nian changed her clothes and picked up her bag. She then casually put on her baseball cap and lowered the brim.
However, someone blocked her way as she walked out of theboratory.
Qiao Nian, lets talk.
Silence.
The girl raised her head slightly. Her dark eyes were a little cold and impatient, but she followed the other person.
Chapter 2175 - 2175 Successfully Provoking Sister Nian, Xie Xinyao Is Very Capable
2175 Sessfully Provoking Sister Nian, Xie Xinyao Is Very Capable
Xie Xinyao found a quiet corner of the stairs and stopped, then turned around and asked directly, I heard that the dean is about to announce his heir?
The girl stopped a step behind her. A little interested, she nced at herzily and asked, Who did you hear this from?
Xie Xinyaos face darkened as she said coldly, Dont worry about this. Just tell me if the dean is going to announce his heir.
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and did not spoil her. You should ask the person who told you about this, not me. Im leaving if theres nothing else.
She turned to leave.
How could Xie Xinyao allow her to leave? She grabbed the girls arm and said sternly, Youre not allowed to leave until you make yourself clear!
At first, Qiao Nian could tolerate her on ount of Xie Tingyun. However, Xie Xinyao seemed to have misunderstood something. She clearly took herself too seriously!
Qiao Nian gently twisted her wrist. No one could see how she did it.
Xie Xinyao cried out.
Already in so much pain that she let go and took half a step back, Xie Xinyao held her hand angrily and stared fiercely at the girl. You! You dare to attack me?
Qiao Nian only gently flicked the clothes she had grabbed and looked at her coldly. Tsk, do you think you can still remain standing if I attacked you?
Xie Xinyao seemed to have endured a great humiliation. She gritted her teeth and stared at her. Qiao Nian, youve already snatched my position in theboratory and relied on my aunt to get close to the dean. How many benefits do you want from our Xie family to be satisfied? Dont you have any shame?!
Qiao Nian was already turning around to leave when she heard this.
Her eyebrows twitched fiercely.
Originally not nning to pay attention to someone like Xie Xinyao, now she subconsciously stopped in her tracks, turned around, and nced at the resentful and dissatisfied woman. She asked coldly, Who told you that I relied on Aunt Xie to meet Feng Yu?
Xie Xinyao did not expect Qiao Nian to dare to call the dean by his name. She seemed to be quite familiar with him.
She was not confident, but she did not let it go. Didnt you use my aunts connections? Youre just a bumpkin from Beijing. What right do you have to know a person like the dean? You probably took advantage of your pretty face!
These words were a little too much.
Qiao Nian suddenly turned back and grabbed her chin, pushing her against the wall. Her aura was cold and ruthless, directly suppressing Xie Xinyao.
Xie Xinyao, who told you that the people from Beijing are bumpkins? Are the people from the independent continent superior to others?
Isnt that so?
The independent continent itself was above all regions.
Heh. Qiao Nians eyes were dark as if the stars were waiting to be ignited. Thats what you think. The independent continent is nothing in my eyes! I advise you to think more in the future. Ill let you off on Aunt Xies ount this time, but it doesnt mean Ill let you off next time.
Xie Xinyaos lips had long turned pale. She did not expect Qiao Nian to have such an aura. She only red at the girl indignantly.
Qiao Nian suddenly felt that it was meaningless to continue. Letting go, she put on her usual expressionless face and reminded her coldly, Dont provoke me again. Im azy person, but if you continue to cause a scene in front of me, I dont mind taking some time out for you.
With that, she turned around and walked away.
Xie Xinyaos limbs had long gone limp from her aura.
Chapter 2176 - 2176 Someone Looked for Xie Xinyao, Let Me Tell You a Secret
2176 Someone Looked for Xie Xinyao, Let Me Tell You a Secret
Xie Xinyao reluctantly heaved a sigh of relief after the girl left. She grabbed her chest as if she could finally breathe and panted heavily.
After recovering a little, she propped herself against the wall and got up.
It was gettingte outside, and not many people were left in the research institute.
Xie Xinyaos lips had already bitten through the skin. She was slightly indignant and resentful as she walked out with a cold expression.
Miss Xie.
Someone called out to her just as she walked out of the research institute.
Xie Xinyao looked over and saw a ck private car parked by the road not far away.
The window rolled down, revealing the face of the person inside.
They smiled at her and invited her kindly. Miss Xie, how about you get into the car? Ill send you back.
Xie Xinyao was from a prestigious family and was also a genius.
Other than being repeatedly frustrated by Qiao Nian, she still had arrogance in her bones and the temper of a difficult youngdy.
Moreover, she had just suffered at Qiao Nians hands and was in a bad mood. Therefore, upon seeing an unfamiliar person, Xie Xinyao did not give them a good expression. She refused without hesitation and turned to leave. Im not free!
The person in the car did not seem surprised at her attitude. They smiled and lowered their eyes confidently. Their long eyshes trembled slightly. Miss Xie, I know a secret you may be interested in. Are you sure you dont want me to send you off?
Sure enough.
Xie Xinyao stopped and turned her head with an impatient expression. What do you mean? I advise you not to y games with me.
The person was not anxious. They clearly knew how to control her. I just want to tell Miss Xie a small secret out of friendship.
Although Xie Xinyao stopped in her tracks, she did not immediately turn back. Instead, hesitation shed across her beautiful face.
She knew very well what it meant to get into the car.
The other party was definitely up to no good.
Once she got into the car, it was equivalent to taking the bait.
The person in the car had been waiting for this moment.
Xie Xinyao suddenly looked at them. Her beautiful face was filled with sharpness. You what do you know?!
Silence.
Xie Xinyaos eyes flickered and she clenched her fists. After hesitating for some time, she could not resist her curiosity and walked towards the car.
The other partys chauffeur quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her. Xie Xinyao quickly got inside, and the ck private car quietly drove away from the research institute.
At the same time, Qiao Nian had just arrived home.
Bright Gates stronghold was especially lively today.
She saw Mo Dong and Mo Xi as soon as she got out of the car. Then, she saw a few unfamiliar faces.
They all greeted her politely.
Hello, Miss Qiao.
Miss Qiao.
Hello, Miss Qiao.
Bright Gate was filled with burly men. All of them greeted her shyly, stealing nces at her. It was really painful to the eyes.
Chapter 2177 - 2177 Sister Nian: Is There a Bright Gate Gathering Today?
2177 Sister Nian: Is There a Bright Gate Gathering Today?
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her baseball cap and asked Gu San, who had just closed the car door, Is there a Bright Gate gathering today?
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and nced at the person who had entered. She narrowed her eyes and asked impatiently, Why are there so many people in the vi?
Gu San scratched his head. Master Wang called them over.
Qiao Nian was speechless. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, then said helplessly, Hes back?
Gu San nodded and reported Ye Wangchuans schedule honestly. Master Wang arrived at two in the afternoon. Hes been back for half a day.
Ye Wangchuan went out yesterday afternoon and did not return at night.
Qiao Nian didnt know where he went, either.
At noon, she received a message from a certain someone asking her toe back after the experiment in the afternoon and not go out for a meal.
Qiao Nian was still wondering what had happened when she entered the vi. Why were so many people from Bright Gate gathered here?
The four-story vi was very spacious. It was decorated in a low-key and reserved Chinese style. The furnishings were all mahogany furniture, looking restrained and luxurious.
Qiao Nian saw many people in the living room as soon as she entered.
The old and young filled the living room.
Everyone possessed a murderous aura that could not be suppressed. Mo Dong and Mo Xi had the same aura when she met them.
Qiao Nian was almost certain that these were the people in charge of Bright Gate.
Mo Xi and Mo Dong were also present.
Mo Dong sensed something and looked over.
Noticing the girl, he immediately called out respectfully, Miss Qiao, youre back.
Miss Qiao is back? Mo Xi asked after hearing themotion. He also looked over and saw that Qiao Nian and Gu San had indeed returned.
Before he could say hello, amotion broke out in the living room. A small figure separated from the crowd and went straight into the girls arms.
Qiao Nian reacted quickly and caught him.
Thump!
The jaws of the burly men dropped.
After gathering here, they introduced themselves to him one by one.
His face was straight the entire time as he yed with his electric game console. From time to time, he would look up at them. Anyway, it was impossible to tell if he was afraid.
One had to know that these people were on the knifes edge all year round.
Even if they tried their best to restrain their wild aura, ordinary children would probably be so frightened that they would cry when they saw them.
However, not only did Ye Qichen not cry, but he was also not afraid of them. At such a young age, his personality was surly, solitary, and cold. It waspletely unlike children of this age.
Chapter 2178 - 2178 Master Wang, Has This Little Devil Always Been So Dramatic?
2178 Master Wang, Has This Little Devil Always Been So Dramatic?
At this moment, seeing him obediently throw himself into the girls arms like an ordinary child and curry favor with her in all kinds of cute ways, who could ept it?!
Gu San was not surprised. He silently walked to the sofa and said, Master Wang and Young Master Qin, were back.
Qin Sis attention was on Ye Qichen and Qiao Nian. He looked as they started talking as if no one else was around. He turned his head and asked the person beside him in shock, Master Wang, has your little devil always been so dramatic?
Ye Wangchuan nced at the obedient Ye Qichen, who looked like a good baby. He smiled and leaned backzily. Youll get used to it.
Their Old Master and Ye Lan were used to Ye Qichens antics. Anyway, the little devil had always been attached to Qiao Nian.
As long as Qiao Nian was around, Ye Qichen would be so obedient that their hearts would soften.
As for Qiao Nians absence Even their Old Master could not suppress him. The little guy was the only king. He would not submit to anyone!
Ahem. Qin Si looked at the little guy talking to Qiao Nian and clicked his tongue. Ive never seen anyone change their attitude so quickly. I still cant ept it. Every time he sees me, he looks at me like Im a fool and cant be bothered with me. But hes so obedient every time he sees Sister Qiao. He acts cute for her in all kinds of ways. I usually give him many gifts. Why cant I get Little Young Masters heart? Sigh, Im so depressed.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan stood up and looked down at him from the corner of his eye. He said casually, If you want a child to like you, just give birth to one yourself. I think Aunt Qin will be so happy that she wont keep urging you to get married anymore.
Qin Si quickly waved his hand with a terrified expression. Dont! I just want to y with other peoples children. I didnt say I wanted to have one myself.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and put his hands in his pockets, then saidzily, Then bear with it!
Qin Si lost his temper and did not say anything else.
Something suddenly urred to him as he watched Ye Wangchuan walk toward Qiao Nian. He suddenly pped his thigh and cursed. Thats not right. The little devil isnt your son.
The little devils attitude towards Ye Wangchuan was only so-so. His attitude toward him was a little better than toward ordinary people. Compared to his performance in front of Qiao Nian, his uncle was like someone he picked up from a trash can.
What was Master Wang so smug about? If he had the ability, he shouldpete with Sister Qiao!
Unfortunately, no one could hear his thoughts. Only Gu San patted his shoulderfortingly. His expression seemed to be saying, Its not the first time youve seen Master Wang being a troll.
Young Master Qin, forget it. Be careful that Master Wang tells Madam Qin that you want a child.
Qin Sis hair stood on end as he imagined a scene. He instantly cowered.
Qiao Nian yed with the little guy for a while before seeing Ye Wangchuan from the corner of her eye. She stood up and asked him, Why did you bring Chen Chen here?
Your birthday ising up. He made a fuss at home about celebrating your birthday. The old master couldnt take it anymore and asked me to go back and pick him up. Ye Wangchuan mercilessly exposed the little guys devilish side.
Ye Qichen blushed and looked at his uncle unhappily.
Ye Wangchuan looked back with a faint smile as if saying, If you refute me, Ill continue to expose you in front of your sister.
Chapter 2179 - 2179 Saying That Sister Nian Is a Layman, Aren’t You Looking for a Beating?
2179 Saying That Sister Nian Is a Layman, Arent You Looking for a Beating?
As expected, Ye Qichen pursed his lips and looked away first. He looked a little depressed, but his small hand grabbed Qiao Nians sleeve, showing that he was still in a good mood.
Ye Qichen was thinking about his life in the first month of the lunar calendar. Hearing this, he looked at Ye Wangchuan with his beautiful eyes.
Then, he slowly took out a gadget from his pocket, opened his palm, and handed it to Qiao Nian. Sister, happy birthday.
His face was red and he was clearly a little embarrassed. He said shyly, Grandma found a teacher for me. Its the first gadget I learned to make. Its for Sister!
At first, Qiao Nian thought that it was a small toy or something.
Only after she picked it up did she realize that it was an aircraft the size of a ss bead.
Qiao Nian was an expert in mechanics and electronics. Slightly surprised, she quickly and deftly turned on the switch to check the system.
She realized that the programming was actually not bad.
Although this small aircraft did not reach a world-ss standard, as the creation of a child, it could be seen that Ye Qichen was talented inputer programming.
Qiao Nian yed with the aircraft carefully before putting it away. Then, she lowered her head and asked, Are you learningputer programming?
Ye Qichen nodded.
Qiao Nian nodded and said, You did a good job, but there are a few ces you can modify. I have a few books in my room. Come up with me and Ill give them to you.
Ye Qichens eyes lit up at her praise. He nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Then, he grabbed the corner of Qiao Nians shirt. He was very obedient.
Qiao Nian liked him, to begin with. She stroked the little guys hair and said to the man in front of her, Is it convenient for me to bring him upstairs now?
Its convenient. Ye Wangchuan did not look at the dozens of people in charge of the main halls of Bright Gate standing at the side. He only said, Bring him up.
Qiao Nian held Ye Qichens hand as she went upstairs.
Ye Qichen couldnt wait to have a chance to stick to Qiao Nian. He left carefreely without looking back. His eyes were only focused on his sister, and he had already forgotten that he had an uncle.
After the two of them went up.
Among the dozens of people in charge of Bright Gate, someone mustered his courage and said, Master Wang, I think Little Young Master is quite talented inputer programming. If you hand him over to ayman to teach, wont you lead him astray? Little Young Master is so young, its easy to be led astray
Before he could finish speaking
That person was clueless. The Hacker Alliance
People in the Hacker Alliance wanted to consult Qiao Nian?
The people from Bright Gate whispered to each other. However, Mo Dong had always been sincere and said whatever was on his mind. He was not the kind of person to exaggerate things.
Mo Dong had already spoken. Although everyone felt that it was unbelievable, no one was so tactless as to question him.
Chapter 2180 - 2180 I’m Not Doing It For This Reason
2180 Im Not Doing It For This Reason
Since Ye Qichen hade to the independent continent, Qiao Nian basically returned to the vi to apany the little guy when she was not at the research institute.
He was definitely a good seedling in this field.
Curious, she asked Ye Wangchuan in private and he told her that Ye Lans husband, who had passed away early, was in robotics research.
Qiao Nian checkedter and realized that the little guys father was not only in robotics research but also one of the earliest people in the country toe into contact with the concept of future robots. He was definitely a big boss!
Unfortunately, this big boss-level figure died in a serious traffic ident at the age of 36.
After Qiao Nian checked Ye Qichens background, she basically understood where the kids talent came from.
In the next few days, other than ying games with the little guy, she would also give him some programming books.
The Ye family had a special teacher.
Ye Qichen was a loner, but he had perfectly inherited the Ye familys genes. He was extremely smart and could understand the knowledge in the books by himself a long time ago.
Qiao Nian realized that he knew the words in the book, so it saved her energy.
Ye Qichen had been staying in her room for the past few days. Most of the time, she and the little guy stayed on the same sofa.
She was busy with some experiments, so Ye Qichen obediently read his book.
The little guy was smart. He would take the initiative to ask her questions when he didnt understand something.
Qiao Nian would put down what she was doing and teach him step by step.
The two of them got along exceptionally harmoniously.
* *
On the other side.
Xie Xinyao seemed to have a lot on her mind and had no appetite ever since she went into that car that day.
Mother Xie could tell that she was distracted for the past few days. She asked her a few times if something had happened to the research institute, but Xie Xinyao did not say anything.
However, from that day onwards, she spent more and more time in the manor. Basically, as soon as she left the research institute every day, she did not go home immediately. Instead, she went to the manor to visit Xie Tingyun.
Mother Xie was extremely surprised by how attentive she had been recently.
She was talking about what had happened at the hospital.
Mother Xie was a sharp person. Your aunt is stubborn. She said so much to your Grandmast time. She wont change her mind so easily in a short time.
Its useless for you to go to her now. She wont change her mind just because you visit her every day. Mom and Dad will slowly think of a way for you
I know. Xie Xinyao had just arrived at the manor. She was frustrated at her mothers persuasion. She only looked at the old butler who was leading her in front and lowered her voice. Thats not the reason Im doing this.
Then you
Xie Xinyao saw Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun sunbathing in the garden outside. Her eyes flickered as she said to Mother Xie, Mom, I see Aunt. I wont talk to you anymore.
She hung up and took a deep breath before walking towards Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi.
Aunt and Uncle. Xie Xinyao forced a smile and greeted them.
Yes, Nan Tianyi replied.
Chapter 2181 - 2181 The Medicine Xie Xinyao Went to Get
2181 The Medicine Xie Xinyao Went to Get
Xie Tingyun frowned and got a headache when she saw her. She immediately said to Nan Tianyi, Im a little tired and want to rest.
Okay. Xie Tingyun was already used to taking medicine. Ever since Qiao Nian came, the amount of medicine she took every day had decreased a lot.
Nan Tianyi was about to go in and get the medicine when Xie Xinyao seemed to have made up her mind. She tightened her grip on her cell phone and took a deep breath, then said firmly, Uncle, apany Aunt. Ill get it.
Nan Tianyi did not expect her to take the initiative to help, but he did not think too much about it. He was only stunned for a moment before telling her about the drawer with the medicine.
Without another word, Xie Xinyao went inside to get medicine for Xie Tingyun.
Seeing that she was especially diligent today, Xie Tingyun turned to her husband and said, This child has beening to our ce every day. Her parents must have said something to her, right?
However, Nan Tianyi did not take this matter to heart. Heforted his wife straightforwardly, Dont worry about this. Anyway, we made it very clear that day. What they think is their business. Its fine as long as we dont change our minds.
Xie Tingyun responded in a low voice and lowered her watery eyes. She also felt that she was thinking too much.
However, she felt inexplicably uneasy, as if something was about to happen.
Xie Xinyao was very fast.
She brought the medicine over after a while.
Xie Tingyuns body was gradually recovering. During this period of time, she had been taking the small pills Qiao Nian gave her.
The packaging was in Qiao Nians style.
A palm-sized transparent ss bottle contained the expensive medicine. There was nobel on the bottle, and it looked especially like San Wu health supplements sold on the roadside.
Aunt, is it this? Not only did Xie Xinyao bring the medicine over, but she also brought water.
She poured out a small pill and handed it to Xie Tingyun, then handed over the cup. Water.
Xie Tingyun took the medicine and cup from her and said softly, Thank you.
Xie Xinyao did not dare to look into her eyes. She only shook her head and said that it was what she should do. A trace of nervousness and uneasiness could be seen in her expression.
However, she had grown up in a prestigious family, after all. She restrained herself and deliberately did not let them see her expression.
Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi did not notice the subtle change in her expression.
Xie Tingyun patted him reproachfully with a smile on her lips. She raised her head and took the medicine.
Coincidentally, her cell phone rang. She hurriedly grabbed it and epted the call. Hello? Now? I understand. Ill go back immediately.
Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi heard it.
Xie Xinyao put away her cell phone and stood up. Aunt and Uncle, my mother said that she was looking for me for something. I wont apany you today. Ill go back first.
She even especially reminded Xie Tingyun considerately, Aunt, rest early after now that you took the medicine. Dont tire yourself out.
Seeing that she had not mentioned the notebook and family recognition in the few days she had been here, Xie Tingyuns impression of her changed a little. Feeling that she should not implicate her in the matters between the adults, she said with concern, Drive slowly on the way back.
Chapter 2182 - 2182 She’s in the Hospital, Come Over Quickly
2182 Shes in the Hospital, Come Over Quickly
Xie Xinyao did not expect this. Stunned for a moment, conflict and regret shed across her eyes. However, in the end, she endured it, forced the corners of her mouth into a smile, and replied with a heavy heart, Okay.
Then, she grabbed her bag and left in a hurry.
As soon as she left, the old butler of the Nan family came out with the brewed coffee. He saw that Xie Xinyao was no longer in the garden.
He put down the coffee and asked strangely, Sir, wheres Miss Xie? Why dont I see her?
It was windy outside. Nan Tianyi was helping Xie Tingyun back to rest. Hearing this, he said indifferently, She went back.
Already?
The old butler felt that something was wrong and muttered, Didnt Miss Xie juste? Why did she suddenly leave?
Usually, when people went to visit someones house, they would chat for a while before leaving. It was abnormal for them to leave so quickly.
However, seeing that Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun did not care about this small detail, he did not dwell on the reason Xie Xinyao left so early.
* *
At around 10 oclock that night.
Qiao Nian had just finished exining a small programming technique to the little guy. She had taken a shower and changed into her pajamas. Ji Nan called her just as she was about to go to bed.
At first, Qiao Nian did not n to answer. After hesitating for a moment, she walked to the head of the bed and took her charging phone, ced it to her ear, and asked sleepily, Why are you looking for me sote at night?
Sun,e to the hospital quickly. Ji Nans voice was a little dry and anxious.
Qiao Nian frowned. A bad thought surfaced in her heart, but she calmed down and asked him, What is it?
She had already gone to the cloakroom, opened the closet door, and took out a change of clothes.
Ji Nan took a deep breath and calmed down a little. However, his blood was flowing against the current at a high speed. His voice was trembling. My, my aunt. My aunt is critically ill. Shes in the hospital.
Qiao Nian tightened her grip on her cell phone and did not react immediately. When she realized who Ji Nans aunt was, she suddenly picked up the sweater on the bed and put it on in no time. Next, she grabbed her jacket and walked out. Which hospital?
Ji Nan gave her the name of a hospital.
Qiao Nian going downstairs. She immediately said, Ill be right there.
Downstairs.
Qin Si and Gu San were chatting. Ye Wangchuan was still awake. His pajamas were loosely draped over his shoulders. His hair was wet, and a towel was around his neck. Obviously, he had juste out of the shower. He was extremely charming and sexy under the steam.
The man was sittingzily on the sofa with his head lowered as he made a call.
Keep an eye on that side.
As soon as Ye Wangchuan finished speaking, he saw the personing downstairs from the corner of his eye. He casually said to the person on the other end of the call, I have something on. Ill hang up first. Well talkter.
Then, he got up and walked towards the staircase. Standing in front of the girl and seeing the girls ugly expression, he narrowed his eyes, and his tone instantly became dangerous. What happened?
Qiao Nian did not dy. She picked up the car keys on the table and said to him, Im going to the hospital.
Qin Si and Gu San heard themotion. The two of them stopped chatting and leaned over.
The corners of Ye Wangchuans mouth curled up casually. A vague thought appeared in his mind, and his expression became solemn. Ill go with you.
Chapter 2183 - 2183 Thank You for Bringing So Many People Here
2183 Thank You for Bringing So Many People Here
Ill drive faster.
Qiao Nian wanted to say, You know that I cant drive as fast as you?
However, she was not in the mood now. She threw the car key to him and said, Change your clothes first. Hurry up. Im in a hurry.
Ye Wangchuan returned to his room and changed his clothes beforeing out quickly.
Qiao Nian took this opportunity to make another call to confirm the situation at the hospital.
Seeing that Ye Wangchuan hade out, she did not dy for a second. She took her things and left. Lets go.
Qin Si and Gu San could tell that this matter was urgent. Neither of them said that they wanted to go with them. They tacitly agreed to ask when they returned.
* *
At the same time, in the hospital.
Xie Tingyuns situation was extremelyplicated. Coupled with the patients special identity, a few specialist doctors did not dare to operate easily.
From the moment Xie Tingyun was sent to their hospital, other than giving her aprehensive checkup, they had been in a meeting to discuss.
No one dared toe up with a solution easily.
On the corridor outside.
Nan Tianyi had just finishedmunicating with the doctor. His eyes were red, and his strong face was tense. Anyone could tell that he was in a terrible mood.
The old butler was also apanying him at the side, but he hesitated tofort him.
Ji Nan and Xie Yun rushed to the hospital in no time.
Tears were already flowing down Xie Yuns face. She quickly walked over and asked Nan Tianyi, Tianyi, Tingyun What did the doctor say?
Nan Tianyi did not want to speak due to his extremely bad mood. However, the other party was Xie Yun, so he still forced himself to say, The doctor has already checked her blood and five internal organs. Theyre waiting for the results now. Theyll use special channels, and the results will be out soon.
Ji Nan also walked over at this moment and patted the mans shoulder silently tofort him. Aunt will be fine.
Nan Tianyi forced a smile and tried to be more optimistic. Yes, I know.
As they spoke, Mother Xie, Father Xie, Xie Xinyao, and the old madam arrived.
Some important elders of the Xie family came with them. There was arge group of people. As so many people came, the originally small corridor was immediately packed.
Ji Nan was furious when he saw that Xie Xinyao and the others had brought so many people and looked like they were mourning.
He nced at Xie Xinyao with mockery. Its really been hard on you, bringing so many people over. Those who dont know the situation might think that you knew long ago!
Xie Xinyao seemed to have been hit in the sore spot. She immediately gritted her teeth and retorted, What do you mean? Were all worried about Aunts safety. Do you have to make things sound so ugly?
Ji Nan could not be bothered to argue with her.
Old Madam Xie also quickly walked to Nan Tianyis side and asked in a choked voice, Wasnt Tingyun fine previously? Whats going on?
I sat with her outside for a while in the afternoon. In the evening, she said that she was tired and went back to her room to rest. At night, I called her for dinner and realized that she had already lost consciousness. Nan Tianyis voice was hoarse, which showed how bad his mood was.
The old madam scolded and reprimanded him for not taking good care of her daughter. She turned around and asked, Didnt you find a Miracle Doctor for Tingyun? Wheres that doctor?
She thought for a moment and asked, Why did Tingyun faint? What else did she do before she fainted?
Chapter 2185 - 2185 Could It Be That You Studied Medicine?
2185 Could It Be That You Studied Medicine?
Nan Tianyi subconsciously stood up and blocked Qiao Nians way upon seeing her. Nian Nian, why are you here?
Nan Tianyis hair was a little messy, and his eyes were bloodshot. He only said, Nian Nian, go back first. Ill tell youter.
His actions were very abnormal.
Qiao Nian immediately frowned. Her temples were tense as she subconsciously tried to grab her baseball cap. However, she realized that she had left in a hurry and had forgotten to take it.
She put her hand down and avoided Nan Tianyis hand pushing her away. She asked him solemnly, Whats wrong with Aunt Xie?
Themotion on their side had already attracted the attention of most of the Xie family in the corridor. Many people noticed them.
Someone was already asking, Who is this person? Why havent I seen her before? Who is she?
Xie Yun and Ji Nan leaned towards Qiao Nian, unable to hide the worry in their eyes.
Ji Nan was most worried about Qiao Nian.
After all, he was the one who called her over.
However, he had not expected the situation to be soplicated.
Sun. Ji Nan was worried about Qiao Nian, so he did not care about the asion. He subconsciously called her the same way he did in private. He lowered his voice and said to the girl, The doctor just came. He said that poison was found in Aunts blood test report.
Aunt was poisoned.
Ji Nan was 80% sure that this matter was definitely rted to Xie Xinyao!
Xie Xinyao clearly wanted to drag Qiao Nian down.
In the current situation, the further Qiao Nian was from here, the safer she would be.
Listen to my uncle-inw. Ji Nan and Nan Tianyi had the same thought. He took a deep breath and exhaled. He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. His eyebrows were slightly raised, like deep pools. However, he did not know how to persuade the girl. He patted her elbow and said in a low voice, Go back and wait for the news. Ill tell you immediately when theres a result here.
No matter how stupid Qiao Nian was, she understood what was going on.
Someone did not hesitate to poison Xie Tingyun in order to frame her!
Heh. A faint smile appeared on her lips, but it did not reach her eyes. Her eyes were dark and deep, and there was an obedient hostility that she could not suppress.
Her gaze swept around the hospital corridor. Her aura was extremely powerful,pletely suppressing all those from the Xie family!
It was as if she was nonchnt.
Who poisoned her and who wanted her life?
Among the 20 to 30 people in the corridor, Xie Xinyao seemed to have been nailed down. Her teeth chattered. Her hidden hands by her sides pinched the palms of her hands hard, and her expression was still calm.
She knew that she had no way out.
Hence, when everyone was silent, Xie Xinyao smiled and said half-jokingly, Qiao Nian, you asked so clearly. Could it be that you studied medicine?
Swoosh
Everyones eyes were fixed on her again.
Ji Nan turned around and saw that it was her again. His expression darkened as he warned in a low voice, Xie Xinyao, thats enough.
Chapter 2186 - 2186 You’re Not Welcome Here, Leave!
2186 Youre Not Wee Here, Leave!
Im just curious. Xie Xinyao smiled. She didnt dare to look at Qiao Nian and the others. Instead, she looked at her family and said with a smile, She talked to the doctor as soon as she arrived. She asked especially clearly. Im just curious. Could she be a doctor?
Qiao Nians personal aura was too strong.
Moreover, her surly and imposing aura could not be associated with the typical image of an angel in white. It did not match at all.
Therefore, the Xie family only sized Qiao Nian up. No one believed that she was really a doctor.
Firstly, from her temperament, she was not a doctor.
Secondly, she was too young.
Few people at Qiao Nians age could be a doctor. Moreover, some people knew that Qiao Nian was a member of the Level 8boratory of the research institute.
Research and treating illnesses and saving people were two different things.
Unless a person was an absolute genius, how could they learn two extremely difficult skills at the same time?
Father and Mother Xie revealed disapproving expressions. Xinyao, youre thinking too much. It shouldnt be possible, right?
At this point, Xie Xinyao could only grit her teeth and pretend not to hear them.
Her eyes were bright as she locked onto the girl and said, I heard that Aunt has a personal doctor. She has been treating Aunt recently. As she wants to examine Aunts body, she oftenes and goes in the manor.
You seem to often go to the manor to look for my aunt Qiao Nian, could that legendary Miracle Doctor be you?
At first, Xie Xinyao was still afraid and did not make things clear.
Now, she was practically saying that Qiao Nian was the hidden Miracle Doctor!
Are you saying that shes the doctor who poisoned your aunt? Mother Xie covered her mouth and looked at Qiao Nian in shock.
Father Xie and Old Madam Xie were also stunned. It was obvious that the two of them had just learned this secret from Xie Xinyao.
If they didnt know, the rtives of the Xie family didnt know either.
At this moment, hearing that Qiao Nian was that doctor, everyone looked shocked. They all stared at the girl.
Their gazes were filled with disgust and seemed to be saying, How dare youe here!
Nan Tianyi had been tolerating her until this moment. He could no longer hold it in. He stared fixedly at Xie Xinyao with his tiger eyes. The veins on his neck bulged as he said in a low voice, Enough! Your aunt is lying in the operating theater. Her life and death are unknown. But youre still making a fuss here and insist on blowing things up. You dont even want her to be quiet when she enters the operating theater! Is this how youre showing concern for her? Why did youe to the hospital?
Nan Tianyi was not a gentle person. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the Ji family alone to ask them for an exnation.
This was the first time he had red up at her.
Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was angered by Xie Xinyaos actions this time. Other than being angry, he also looked at Xie Xinyao with deep disappointment.
Xie Xinyao shut her mouth now. Her beautiful face was snow-white. She bit her lip with a humiliated expression and tears welled up in her eyes.
Chapter 2187 - 2187 Sister Nian Is Already Prepared, Zhong Yiliu Is on His Way
2187 Sister Nian Is Already Prepared, Zhong Yiliu Is on His Way
Its fine, its fine. Mother Xie patted her back tofort her.
Father Xie also said disapprovingly, Xinyao doesnt have any ill intentions. Shes just worried about Tingyun and said a few more words. If you dont want to hear it, just talk to her nicely. Shes not the kind of person who wont listen. Were family. Why do you have to be like this?
Old Madam Xie was more concerned about what Xie Xinyao had said. She pulled a long face and looked at Qiao Nian with an unfriendly gaze. Then, she turned to Nan Tianyi and asked in a low voice, Tianyi, is what Xinyao said true? Is she really Tingyuns doctor? Did she prescribe that medicine?
Nan Tianyi could sternly ask Xie Xinyao to leave, but he could not speak to Old Madam Xie like this.
He frowned and subconsciously opened his mouth. He was about to tell them not to harp on this matter at a time like this.
Could this be more important than Xie Tingyuns life?
Before he could respond, a doctor quickly ran out of the operating room and said anxiously, Oh no, the patients vital signs are rapidly decreasing! She has to undergo surgery immediately.
Xie Tingyun had been adjusting her body and had yet to undergo cancer removal surgery.
Therefore, the surgery that the hospital was talking about at this time was arge-scale surgery that would involve gastricvage and cancer cell removal.
It was very difficult.
Not many people in the independent continent dared to do it.
At first, Qiao Nian was still listening to Nan Tianyi and the others talk about Xie Tingyuns situation. Seeing the sudden situation, she was not in a mess like them.
Instead, she calmly took out her phone and walked to the side to make a call.
The call was picked up instantly.
Qiao Nians voice was low and hoarse as if she was not in a hurry. However, anyone who knew her personality knew that she was already very anxious. Are you here yet?
Im here.
How long will it take for you toe up?
Im waiting for the elevator. One minute.
Ill wait for you. Before hanging up, the girl emphasized, The situation has changed. Hurry up.
At this moment, in the elevator.
Zhong Yiliu was asking, Whats wrong? Whats the situation on your side?
As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the other party had already hung up.
Zhong Yiliu looked depressed. He slowly put down his phone and said to his assistant, Lets take the stairs.
The stairs? The assistant was shocked. He looked at the floor number disyed on the panel and then said, Elder Zhong, the elevator is about toe down. Should we wait?
Zhong Yiliu waved his hand and said indifferently, Were not waiting anymore. Lets take the stairs. Anyway, its only the third floor. Well get there soon. Too many people are using the elevator. I dont know how long well have to wait.
The assistant could only follow him.
As she climbed the stairs with him, she was still thinking hard about who could make the old President of their Pharmacy Association climb the stairs to see them regardless of his age.
How much weight did this person have in Elder Zhongs heart to make him do this?
The doctors came out.
However, it was still the same situation as before. No one dared to take responsibility for Xie Tingyuns health, so no one was willing to step forward to do this surgery.
Everyone was arguing fiercely and saying nonsense like the patients condition is critical, this surgery is too risky, and does the patient need to undergo surgery immediately?
In fact, Xie Tingyun could not afford to wait.
By the time they came to a conclusion, the patient would have passed away.
Chapter 2188 - 2188 Let’s Hurry Up and Start the Surgery
2188 Lets Hurry Up and Start the Surgery
Nan Tianyi was burning with anxiety. He wished he could force a doctor in and threaten him to do the surgery, but he was afraid that the other party would be frightened and not be able to perform well.
He grabbed his hair, his face ashen. He watched as the doctors argued, but no one came forward to resolve the problem.
Ill do the surgery.
Qiao Nians voice calmly sounded.
Nan Tianyi instinctively looked at her.
Nan Tianyi was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of something. As if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, his eyes lit up, but he was immediately suppressed by thest trace of rationality. The light in his eyes extinguished.
He could not let Qiao Nian get involved again.
This operation was very difficult to seed.
Qiao Nian would take on this surgery for them.
If she failed to sessfully save her, the Xie family would only be even more unwilling to let her off. This was not the oue Xie Tingyun wanted.
Nan Tianyi took a deep breath and his expression darkened.
He did not speak and shook his head at Qiao Nian, indicating for her to stop speaking.
However, Qiao Nian took a step forward, lowered her eyes, and said to him, My helper will be here soon.
Nan Tianyi looked at her again. He still rationally did not agree. No, you cant interfere anymore.
He scratched his head hard. His eyes were red and filled with pain, but he still insisted. Nian Nian, listen to me. This isnt just my wish. If she were awake, she would have the same intention. At the very least, I have to protect you if she passes on. If she finds out, shell definitely be angry with me.
At this point, Nan Tianyis eyes were a little hot. He took a deep breath and looked at the girl in front of him with his tiger eyes, trying his best to be gentle. Just listen to me and dont worry.
How could he not know Qiao Nians medical skills?
Although he didnt know if Qiao Nian could operate on someone, in Xie Tingyuns current situation, Qiao Nian was already his best choice.
But he couldnt do that.
He could not be so selfish.
If Xie Tingyun knew what had happened, she wouldnt have agreed to implicate Qiao Nian.
He would definitely get someone to investigate the medicine scandal after the matter here was over. He would not let anyone nder Qiao Nian for no reason.
However, he could not involve Qiao Nian anymore.
You
As Nan Tianyi tried to persuade her, Ye Wangchuan saw Zhong Yiliu and another personing from the staircase. He interrupted in a low voice, The person youre looking for is here.
Yes. Qiao Nian turned around and saw Zhong Yiliu.
Zhong Yiliu walked over quickly and did not look at therge group of people in the corridor at all. He walked straight to the girl and asked in a familiar tone, Hows your rtive?
Theres time. Qiao Nian exined the situation simply and then said, You came at the right time. The surgery is about to begin.
Zhong Yiliu heaved a sigh of relief. You hung up halfway through the call. You scared me so much that I thought I waste and dyed your rtives surgery.
I didnt even dare to breathe as I climbed the stairs. Fortunately, I made it in time. He was still smiling.
Qiao Nian looked at him as he spoke breathlessly. There was a hint of warmth in her eyes as she said in a low voice, Thank you.
Zhong Yiliu was used to her usually sloppy and unconvinced appearance. At first, he was not used to it. He turned around and took his things from his assistant. He nodded slightly and regained his serious expression, then said to the girl, Alright, lets not dy any longer. Hurry up and start the surgery.
Chapter 2189 - 2189 Sister Nian: She’s Just a Fool
2189 Sister Nian: Shes Just a Fool
The specialists were originally unwilling to take responsibility.
Until someone saw Zhong Yiliuing over with Qiao Nian.
Elder Zhong!
Elder Zhong is here.
Someone asked, Elder Zhong is here. Thats impossible, right? Wheres Elder Zhong?
Over there, walking towards us with someone we dont know. Someone kindly pointed the way for him.
Its really Elder Zhong.
Amotion ensued among the specialists.
They were already considered authorities in their domain. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able toe to a ce like the independent continent. However, they could look up to a medical big boss like Zhong Yiliu.
The name Zhong Yiliu and the words Pharmacy Association were enough to win over anyone who studied medicine.
No one expected Zhong Yiliu toe today.
Ever since Zhong Yiliu focused on pharmaceutical research, he rarely came into contact with surgery. It was as difficult as Mars crashing into Earth to invite him out of retirement.
The expression on Xie Xinyaos beautiful face changed. She clenched her fists tightly, and her expression did not look good.
Qiao Nian why was she always so lucky!
However, Ji Nan seemed to have seized a chance to save a life. His tense lips subconsciously rxed a little. He turned to his mother and said, Sun has found Elder Zhong. Aunt might be saved!
Xie Yun was also shocked. She nodded and immediately said, Ill tell the doctors.
She immediately went to look for the doctors and asked them to change the n. She asked Qiao Nian and Zhong Yiliu to lead this surgery while they assisted them.
Old Madam Xie, Father Xie, and Mother Xie fell silent as she discussed with the doctors.
Mother Xie was still holding Xie Xinyaos hand. From the corner of her eye, she saw the flustered and uneasy expression on Xie Xinyaos face and already had a bad feeling.
At this moment, she turned around and whispered to Old Madam Xie, Mom, are we really going to hand Tingyuns surgery to an inexperienced girl?
Old Madam Xie was a little hesitant. Dont you see Zhong Yiliu? It should be fine with him around.
Mother Xies eyes shed and she said persistently, But Mom, have you forgotten? She hasnt exined the matter to us clearly. If she wants to harm Tingyun, wont we be giving her a chance?
What she said made sense.
Xie Xinyaos heart skipped a beat.
Coincidentally, Qiao Nian and Zhong Yiliu walked over after changing their clothes and prepared to enter the operating theater.
She suddenly blocked the girl. Her beautiful face was a little proud as she said coldly, You cant go in! Qiao Nian, youre that doctor who caused my aunt to be poisoned and critically ill because she took your medicine. If you dont exin this matter clearly, I wont allow you in!
This was the first time Zhong Yiliu had been stopped by the patients family. He did not take Xie Xinyao seriously. He turned his head and asked in confusion, Who is she?
Q was a veteran member of the Pharmacy Association.
It was difficult for the Pharmacy Association to convince Qiao Nian to treat their illnesses. Was this person stupid? Why wont she let Qiao Nian in?
A fool. Qiao Nian nced at the self-righteous Xie Xinyao and said to Zhong Yiliu.
The girls voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was enough for everyone present to hear.
A fool
Casually.
With a hint of mockery.
Xie Xinyao was obviously a fool in her eyes.
Chapter 2190 - 2190 Who Do You Think You Are? I’ll Explain It to You
2190 Who Do You Think You Are? Ill Exin It to You
Xie Xinyaos face instantly turned red. She stopped breathing and suddenly looked at the girl. Qiao Nian, you
Before she could finish speaking.
A good dog doesnt block the way! Qiao Nian had already pushed aside. Her aura was not to be trifled with.
Then, she stopped in her tracks, looked at her, unruly, then said coldly, Even if I want to exin, Ill exin it to Aunt Xie after she wakes up. Who do you think you are?
Xie Xinyao had never suffered such treatment.
Her mind buzzed, but before she could react, Qiao Nian had already told Zhong Yiliu, Lets go. The two of them had already entered the operating theater with a group of specialist doctors.
The door of the operating theater closed ruthlessly in front of her!
Outside the operating theater.
Mother Xie was so angry that smoke came out of her seven orifices. Not caring about her image, she quickly walked up to Nan Tianyi and questioned angrily, Xinyao only casually said a few words to her. What kind of attitude was that? Youre leaving Tingyuns safety in her hands. If anything happens to Tingyun
Nan Tianyi didnt want to implicate Qiao Nian.
He did not expect her to have already arranged everything beforeing to the hospital. She even invited Zhong Yiliu.
Now they owed her a huge favor, but Mother Xie was still criticizing Qiao Nian here and there
How could Nan Tianyi tolerate this?
Do you really want something to happen to her? Nan Tianyi looked at her indifferently.
Mother Xie immediately felt as if her acupuncture points had been tapped. Her expression became uneasy. Thats not what I meant.
Her sharp eyes could tell that Nan Tianyi was in an especially bad mood today.
Normally, she would have let it go long ago.
At this moment, Mother Xie was extremely indignant. She said when Nan Tianyi was no longer looking at her directly, But shes just an outsider. Even if our family acknowledges her as our goddaughter, shes not rted to the Xie family. What right does she have to speak to Xinyao like that? Shes too unruly!
With that, Mother Xie turned to look at the old madam, clearly asking her to say something.
Old Madam Xie hesitated for a moment, but still pulled a long face and said perfunctorily, Its indeed too unruly.
Father Xie also chimed in. Thats right, Tianyi. You should discipline her. With her personality, its best if she doesnt cause trouble for the family.
Nan Tianyi had always tolerated them.
This was because they were Xie Tingyuns rtives, and they were all blood-rted.
At this moment, Nan Tianyi could not take it anymore.
The veins on his forehead bulged, and his heart was beating rapidly because of blood congestion. His hands were clenched into fists the size of sandbags, and his bloodshot eyes red at them.
A handnded on his shoulder just as he was about to re up.
Nan Tianyi turned around and saw Ye Wangchuan stepping forward. He walked past him and looked at the Xie family. Qiao Nian acknowledges Aunt Xie as her rtive, not you. You have nothing to do with her, so dont be in a hurry to tter yourself.
Some people were born with a nobleziness, but their auras were enough to intimidate everyone.
Unfortunately, Ye Wangchuan was such a person.
In addition, Ill be responsible if she causes trouble. The mans voice was light but powerful.
Xie Xinyao looked at the extraordinary aura of the man who hade with Qiao Nian, and the hatred in her eyes deepened. She deliberately curled her lips and said in a low voice, Who do you think you are? What right do you have to be responsible for this matter? This is the independent continent!
Chapter 2191 - 2191 Bright Gate Supports Her, Xie Xinyao’s Face Is Swollen
2191 Bright Gate Supports Her, Xie Xinyaos Face Is Swollen
She meant that Ye Wangchuan was just someone from Beijing like Qiao Nian.
A mocking look shed across Ye Wangchuans eyes. He looked her in the eye and said in a low and hoarse voice, Do you think its enough if I use Bright Gate?
Bright Gate.
Xie Xinyao instantly shut up.
Old Madam Xie, Father Xie, Mother Xie, and the rtives of the Xie family were also in an uproar when Ye Wangchuan mentioned Bright Gate.
All of them sized him up.
Bright Gate
One of the new noble forces in the independent continent in recent years, it had developed rapidly. It already vaguely had the intention of stepping on the three big families.
The boss of Bright Gate was actually here.
It was Qiao Nian again.
One was the Pharmacy Association, and the other was the Bright Gate
How many big shots did Qiao Nian know?!
Old Madam Xie and the others had long heard of the news and were not too shocked.
The rtives of the Xie family were more dumbfounded. It could be said that each of them was more shocked than the other.
But before you worry about these things, youd better also worry about who changed Aunties medicine. It should be easy to investigate when she wakes up.
Ye Wangchuan came in a hurry. He was wearing a thin sweater and his eyes were lowered. He looked like he was not to be trifled with like Qiao Nian. It was just that he did not show off like Qiao Nian and seemed to restrain himself.
Miss Xie, are you mentally prepared?
Xie Xinyao subconsciously met his gaze and immediately looked away in panic. She avoided his gaze. I dont have anything to be mentally prepared for. I also want to find out who poisoned Auntie as soon as possible.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and put his hands in his pockets. Tall and with an outstanding aura, he lowered his eyes and smiled. Is that so? Thats good.
Xie Xinyaos hands trembled, and her mind nked. Her mind was tense, and she was already a little worried.
However, she could still barelyfort herself.
When the time came, she could easily escape unscathed
The surgery was very, very long.
Xie Tingyuns surgery was already going on for more than ten hours when the sky slightly brightened. Many of the Xie familys rtives could no longer wait.
At this moment, the door of the operating theater opened and a doctor walked out.
Father and Mother Xie immediately rushed over and asked, Doctor, how was the operation?
The doctor took off his mask and looked at them. He forced a smile and said, The surgery went smoothly. The patients condition is very good. The patient will temporarily be sent to the ICU for observation for a few days aftering out. She can be transferred to a normal ward after the critical period passes.
Father Xie looked relieved, but Mother Xies expression wasplicated. It was clear she was not so happy for Xie Tingyun.
Nan Tianyi had stayed up all night. At this moment, his eyes were still red, and his leg muscles were a little numb, so he did not go over immediately.
However, he immediately rxed when he heard what the doctor said. His body tilted and he almost embarrassed himself in public.
Be careful. Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan quickly helped him up.
Chapter 2192 - 2192 Xie Xinyao’s Lie Is About to Be Exposed
2192 Xie Xinyaos Lie Is About to Be Exposed
Nan Tianyi patted his arm gently and the stiff muscles on his face loosened after he stabilized himself. He smiled like he had survived a cmity, but his eyes were already wet. He was so excited that he was incoherent. Im fine. Its good that shes fine. Its good that shes fine. Thats great!
Ji Nan and Xie Yun smiled.
Everyone smiled in relief.
The rtives of the Xie family also hoped that Xie Tingyun could survive this time, so after waiting for the entire night, they whispered to each other and reported the good news.
Amidst the joy, only one persons behavior was extremely abnormal.
Xie Xinyao also waited here for the entire night. When the doctor said that Xie Tingyuns surgery was sessful and she would wake up soon, her face turned ashen and she could not smile.
She was already stunned.
Shes fine? How can she be fine She had not wanted to harm Xie Tingyuns life when she changed her medicine previously, but she was mentally prepared for the seriousness of the doctors words.
Unexpectedly, the tables had turned.
Xie Tingyun was fine.
Now, she was the one who was about to face danger.
Xie Xinyao could not ept reality. She froze with her head lowered, unable to control her emotions.
Ji Nan noticed her and said something to Xie Yun before walking towards her.
Xie Xinyao, the doctor said that Aunts surgery was sessful. Why dont you look happy? Could it be that you dont want Aunt to be safe?
Everyone in the corridor was still immersed in the joy of Xie Tingyuns sessful surgery. Ji Nans question attracted their attention.
Mother Xies reaction was huge. She immediately stood in front of her daughter and red at Ji Nan. What do you mean? Why would Xinyao be unhappy? Did she say she was unhappy?
This time, Ji Nan did not give her face. Turning cynical, with his hands in his pockets, his gaze was firmly locked on Xie Xinyao. Everyone was celebrating, but she stood alone in the corner not saying anything. I thought she did not want to see Aunt wake up safely.
Ji Nan made it clear this time.
Aunt is safe and sound now. We can investigate this matter now. I was almost led astray previously. I suddenly realized that other people could have poisoned her besides the doctor. It seems that others had a chance to poison her too, right?
After all, this isnt the first time Aunt has taken that medicine. Nian Nian sends medicine every month. Its the end of the month now.
For example, framing Qiao Nian.
Ji Nan guessed that someone told her that Qiao Nian was Xie Tingyuns doctor. Xie Tingyun was bewitched by Qiao Nian because of their rtionship and left all her connections and assets to her.
Chapter 2193 - 2193 Old Butler: I Remember Miss Xie Came to the Manor Yesterday Afternoon
2193 Old Butler: I Remember Miss Xie Came to the Manor Yesterday Afternoon
Xie Xinyao would definitely think that if Xie Tingyun had an ident when treating her illness, this ident would be linked to Qiao Nian.
Then, with Nan Tianyis loving and doting personality, would he let Qiao Nian off?
Would Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun still hand everything to Qiao Nian?
It made sense that Xie Xinyao would do something stupid on impulse!
All the rtives of the Xie family were looking here.
At this moment, the old butler seemed to remember something. He looked in Xie Xinyaos direction and said thoughtfully, I remember that Miss Xie came to the manor yesterday afternoon. Not long after, she left in a hurry, not even taking a sip of water.
At the time, I wondered why she left so early. Something happened to Madam not long after.
What do you mean? Do you mean that Xinyao poisoned the medicine?! Mother Xie reacted intensely. Her well-maintained face was flushed red, and her eyes were zing. She stared at the old butler fiercely and ruthlessly, clearly warning him.
You have to show evidence!
Mother Xie took a deep breath and patted Xie Xinyaos back silently after she finished speaking, as if telling her not to be afraid.
Then, without giving the old butler any chance to retort, she said confidently, Tingyuns health hasnt been good recently. I asked Xinyao to visit her more often. Yesterday afternoon, I was the one who called Xinyao and asked her toe back. This can also be used as a reason for you to say that she poisoned her. Its too ridiculous!
The more Mother Xie spoke, the more agitated she became. Her expression was especially angry. Xinyao and Tingyun are family. The person Xinyao respected the most when she was young was her Auntie. What reason does she have to poison Tingyun?
The rtives of the Xie family originally felt that the saying that Xie Xinyao had poisoned her was a little ridiculous. Seeing Mother Xies huge reaction, they also felt that Ji Nan and the old butler had gone overboard.
Old Madam Xie had been silent the entire time. At this moment, she called out to Mother Xie, who could not take this lying down, Enough.
Mom! Mother Xie shouted angrily.
Old Madam Xie pulled a long face and ignored her.
Mother Xie turned her head away indignantly. She was so angry that she stopped talking.
Old Madam Xie looked at Ji Nan with her old eyes and said with dissatisfaction and coldness, You have to figure out whos family to you!
After saying this, she did not give Ji Nan a chance to defend himself. She treated Mother Xie the same way and ignored her.
Old Madam Xie expressed her stance in public again. What Ji Nan just said is just his own guess. Ill apologize to you on his behalf. You dont have to take the childs words to heart. Ill talk to him nicely when we get back. How can you say such things Its too damaging to a persons reputation.
The storm was about to be resolved by the old madam.
At this moment.
Nan Tianyi, who had been silent all this while, seemed to have made up his mind. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His bloodshot eyes looked at the olddy who wasforting the Xie familys rtives in the corridor and asked on the spot, Mom, do you really think Ji Nan is spouting nonsense?
Old Madam Xie did not expect him to interfere. She turned around and subconsciously frowned, instinctively not answering this question.
Nan Tianyi chuckled as if he had seen through them. He no longer looked at her and said indifferently, If this is what a family is like, I think Tingyun doesnt want to be restrained by family anymore.
Chapter 2194 - 2194 Xie Xinyao Is Slapped
2194 Xie Xinyao Is pped
The olddys expression changed slightly as she realized what he meant. She was about to scold him when Nan Tianyi walked past her.
In front of all the rtives of the Xie family, the corners of his lips were tense. He walked up to Xie Xinyao and asked, What did you add to the medicine when you gave it to your aunt yesterday?
Nan Tianyi was very tall, at 1.88 meters. The middle-aged mans tall figure stood in front of her, giving off an extremely strong psychological pressure.
I Xie Xinyao looked up and saw the tense expression on Nan Tianyis handsome face. Her mind buzzed, and her fingertips trembled uncontrobly again. I, I didnt.
Mother Xie was shocked. She instinctively wanted to stop Nan Tianyi. Tianyi, what are you doing?
Move aside!
Nan Tianyi nced over and dodged her hand. His expression was gloomy. He was really angry.
Ill give her a chance to tell the truth now. I wont let this matter rest if I have to find out myselfter!
Mother Xies face was already pale. She looked stunned and opened her mouth. Tianyi, were family
Nan Tianyi shook off her hand, furious. What family?! She can even attack her aunt! I dont need her to be my family!
Nan Tianyis eyes throbbed in anger. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his aura was extremely strong. He looked around at all the Xie family members in the corridor, unable to suppress the anger in his voice. When Tingyun got into trouble this time, what else did you do other than cause amotion here?!
If Nian Nian hadnt called Elder Zhong in time, Tingyun would have Nan Tianyi choked. Then, he gritted his teeth and continued, Fortunately, Nian Nian didnt fuss about it. Even so, you stopped her before she and Elder Zhong were about to enter the operating theater Is this family? I, Nan Tianyi, am not worthy of such a family!
Everyone in the Xie family could not raise their heads. Old Madam Xie did not expect the person who had always been good-tempered in front of them to be so angry and not give his mother-inw any face.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and patted his arm.
Nan Tianyi took a deep breath, and the anger burning in his chest paused for a moment. He said expressionlessly, I must find out who poisoned my wifes medicine today! I dont care who she is. Donte to me to plead for mercy!
With that, he turned around and stared at Xie Xinyao with a sharp gaze. You handed your aunt her medicine and water and saw her take the medicine with your own eyes. Why did you leave immediately after?
Is there something wrong with that medicine, or did you add the poison to the water?
Xie Xinyao bit her lip tightly, her eyes flickering, but she refused to say anything.
Nan Tianyi raised his hand and pped her hard in the face. Xie Xinyao, shes your aunt!
Bam!
Nan Tianyi, what are you doing! Mother Xies heart was broken. She bent down to help her up.
Mother Xie was shocked by his hostility and did not dare to help her daughter up.
Chapter 2195 - 2195 Sister Nian: Who Gave You the Medicine?
2195 Sister Nian: Who Gave You the Medicine?
Xie Xinyao fell down on the hospitals cold floor. The left side of her face burned with pain. Tears streamed down her face, and her shoulders trembled.
Dont call me uncle! Nan Tianyi was expressionless, his face cold and disgusted. Youre not worthy of being my niece!
Xie Xinyao covered her face and sat on the ground in an unprecedented sorry state.
How did it be like this?
How did things turn out like this?
Ill ask you again. Did you poison the water or tamper with the medicine? Nan Tianyi could not sympathize with her at all. He lowered his head and asked her again.
Xie Xinyaos back was covered in cold sweat. She looked flustered, but she did not dare to admit it.
She knew that once she answered this question, she would undoubtedly admit that she had poisoned her aunt! Once she admitted that she had poisoned her, Nan Tianyi would not let her off easily.
Qiao Nian came out of the operating theater at this moment.
The corridor was so noisy that she heard some of it from inside.
Qiao Nian said, She must have changed the medicine.
Nan Tianyi turned around and saw the girl walking out of the operating theater taking off her gloves and throwing them into the trash can.
As she lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covered the greenish-ck under her eyes. She stuffed her hands into her pockets.
If she adds the medicine to the water, it will be easy for Aunt Xie to tell that theres something wrong. She likely added it to the medicine because people are used to swallowing it in one gulp. This way, even if the medicine tastes wrong, they still wont be easily discovered.
Youre out? Ye Wangchuan had not slept all night, but his eyes were clear. He walked over to the girls side as if nothing had happened. He unscrewed the cap of the bottle in his hand and handed it to her. There was a mixed gentleness in his eyes, and his voice was low and slow. Rest and drink some water.
Okay. Qiao Nian took the mineral water from him and took a big sip. Then, she whispered, Help me take care of Elder Zhong.
Zhong Yiliu was old. This surgery took more than ten hours. Zhong Yilius body could not take it anymore, and he was still sitting on a chair in the operating theater to rest.
The people from the Pharmacy Association had already entered to take care of him.
However, Qiao Nian was still worried and hoped that he would go in and take a look.
Okay. Ye Wangchuan took the water bottle from her hand and screwed on the cap again. Then, he tucked her hair behind her ear and said, Wait for me here. Ill go in and take a look.
Seeing that he had entered the operating theater, Qiao Nian looked at the person sitting on the ground and walked over slowly.
Who gave you the medicine? Qiao Nian walked over and squatted down.
Her aura was strong.
Xie Xinyaos eyes shed as she turned her head away. I-I dont know what youre talking about.
Qiao Nian knew that she wouldnt admit it easily. Suddenly, she grabbed her chin and squeezed.
Xie Xinyao opened her mouth in pain.
At this moment, no one saw what the girl did. Qiao Nian let go and Xie Xinyao had already swallowed the thing she had thrown into her mouth.
Ah.
Xie Xinyaos expression suddenly changed. She grabbed her neck with both hands and looked at the girl in horror. She was shocked and furious. Qiao Nian, what did you feed me?
Poison. The girl let go of her chin and stood up slightly. Her tone was quite sloppy.
She was really crazy!
There were so many people from the Xie family here, but she still poisoned her in front of everyone.
Chapter 2196 - 2196 Sister Nian Made a Move, Xie Xinyao Admitted to the Poison
2196 Sister Nian Made a Move, Xie Xinyao Admitted to the Poison
Xie Xinyao was stunned at first. Her mind was nk. Then, she immediately tried to vomit out the contents of her stomach when she realized what Qiao Nian had said.
Extremely panicked, tears and snot flowed out. In a sorry state, her image as the eldest daughter of the Xie family was long lost. She was about to go crazy.
Qiao Nian, youre crazy.
Qiao Nian, you
Tears streamed down Xie Xinyaos face, and she couldnt care less about scolding her anymore. She grabbed her mothers leg. Mom, quickly call the doctor and get him to pump my stomach.
Mother Xie was also dumbfounded. She turned around anxiously to look for the doctor.
At this moment, Qiao Nian reminded them indifferently, Its useless to find a doctor for my poison. Unless she takes the antidote, she can only die here today.
Mother Xie felt as if her acupuncture points had been pressed and she could not move for an instant.
Qiao Nian couldnt be bothered to look at them. Her face under the surgical gown was cold as she looked at the person in front of her who went limp from fear. Then, she said calmly, Xie Xinyao, let me ask you again. What did you do to the medicine?
Xie Xinyaos eyes were already blurry with tears. She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, the girl calmly stopped her.
Im only giving you this one chance. Answer me after you think about it.
She held a small white pill in her hand, as if she could crush it at any time.
Seeing the pill in her hand, it was as if Qiao Nian was not ying with a pill, but Xie Xinyaos life.
She could still force herself not to admit it under Nan Tianyis might, but at this moment, her will was visibly declining.
It was it was it was Ji Ziyin. Xie Xinyao gritted her teeth and told the truth. Relieved and even a little resentful, she wished she could see the other party end up like her. She came to me and told me that youre my aunts doctor. My aunt acknowledged you as her goddaughter because shes grateful to you for saving her life.
She dropped me off the other day. After I got out of the car, her driver even slipped me a small bottle with a pill inside.
At first, I didnt know what the medicines effect was. Later, when I went to the manor and saw my aunt taking the medicine, I realized that it looked exactly the same as yours, so I understood what she meant.
Xie Xinyao admitted that she had poisoned Xie Tingyun in front of all her family members. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Old Madam Xie did not expect her to dare to poison Xie Tingyun!
The olddy swayed and almost lost her bnce.
Father Xie quickly supported her and called out, Mom.
Old Madam Xie seemed to have been scalded by her words. Her lips moved, and she could not squeeze out a word for a long time.
Xie Xinyao, on the other hand, still did not want to admit full responsibility. She raised her head and stared at the girl with hatred. Qiao Nian, I didnt want to harm you in the beginning. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being unpopr. People who dont like you are everywhere! People like you are too arrogant. You dont even know that youve offended someone. Even if I dont poison her, someone will think of a way to make you unable to live in the independent continent
This person is your aunt. Have you never thought of the consequences? Qiao Nian looked at her coldly.
However, Xie Xinyao seemed to have been poked in her sore spot. She turned her head away and said angrily, So what?! I never thought that Ji Ziyin would give me poison. I thought it was just an ordinary medicine that would make her vomit and faint. Who knew that it would kill her?
Qiao Nian only looked at her deeply and smiled coldly. Only you know best.
Chapter 2197 - 2197 Oh, I Lied to You
2197 Oh, I Lied to You
I dont know, Xie Xinyao replied quickly this time, but she didnt dare to look the girl in the eye. I didnt know that that medicine would kill her! If I had known, I wouldnt have done this.
Qiao Nian licked her lips and suppressed the redness in her eyes. She turned to Nan Tianyi and said, Uncle Nan, you heard everything.
Nan Tianyi nodded and looked at the person on the ground with a splitting headache. I heard it. Nian Nian, this matter
He wanted to say that this matter involved Xie Xinyao. He wanted to wait for Xie Tingyun to wake up and ask her opinion before deciding how to deal with Xie Xinyao.
Qiao Nian said, I dont care about this matter. You can handle your family matters yourself. You can deal with her however you want. I still have other things to do.
As she spoke, she let go of Xie Xinyaos chin. The cor of her sweater covered half of her face, and the other half looked cold.
She stood up and seemed to be about to leave.
Xie Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Suddenly, seeing that Qiao Nian was about to leave, she panicked and grabbed the girls ankle.
Wait! You cant leave!
Qiao Nian, you cant leave.
The girl stopped in her tracks and looked down at her condescendingly. Her exquisite face had Impatience written all over it.
Xie Xinyao couldnt care less about her face now. She said in a panic, Qiao Nian, Ive already told you everything. You havent given me the antidote. Give it to me
The antidote?
Didnt you promise to give me the antidote as long as I told you everything?! Qiao Nian, you have to keep your word. Xie Xinyaos beautiful face changed slightly. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous and flustered.
The girl seemed to have just remembered and looked enlightened. She looked into her eyes and shruggedzily, her attitude casual. Oh, I lied to you.
Xie Xinyao was speechless.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows as if she was looking at a clown. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at the woman lying on the ground. I was lying when I said that it was poison. I didnt expect you to really believe me.
Thats just an ordinary fruit candy.
The little boy had given her a fruit candy this morning. She used it. Unexpectedly, Xie Xinyao really believed it was poison.
She was not acting in a television drama. Who would bring poison with her for no reason?
Xie Xinyao was thinking too much!
Qiao Nians eyes shed and her fingertips turned cold.
Qiao Nian sent Ye Wangchuan a WeChat message. Without looking at the Xie family members in the corridor, she walked straight to Nan Tianyi and said in a low voice, Uncle Nan, Ill leave Xie Xinyao to you.
Nan Tianyi sensed a hint of danger in her tone and asked worriedly, Nian Nian, where are you going? Ill get the old butler to send you back home.
Dont worry about me, Qiao Nian replied casually. Her voice was even a little casual and clear. Ill go back. But I have to do something before that.
Nan Tianyi was stunned.
Ji Nans heart turned cold and his temples began to tense up when she said she had to do something.
Chapter 2198 - 2198 Sister Nian: I’ll Bear All the Consequences
2198 Sister Nian: Ill Bear All the Consequences
He knew Qiao Nians personality too well.
Since she crossed the line
* *
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan left the hospital and returned to the vi.
Qiao Nian was exceptionally quiet on the way back. There was nothing unusual about her. She only made a call halfway.
Yes, lets capture her first.
Ill bear all the consequences.
Im hanging up.
After she hung up, Ye Wangchuan saw that she was sitting cross-legged in the front passenger seat with her head lowered, ying a game. Her ck hair fell and covered her eyebrows, making it impossible to see her eyes and the emotion they disyed.
However, Ye Wangchuan sensed a faint hostility from her.
He raised his eyebrows and ced his hand on the steering wheel. His thin lips twitched, but he did not ask her how she nned to deal with Ji Ziyin.
Because no matter what Qiao Nian wanted to do, he would back her up.
Even if Qiao Nian wanted to pierce the sky of the independent continent.
He would apany her to the end.
On the road in the center of the independent continent.
Ji Ziyins private car had just left the clubhouse and drove steadily for a while.
Suddenly, a green jeep appeared on the road.
Whats wrong with them? The driver driving sensed that something was wrong with the jeep approaching them and asked curiously.
In the blink of an eye, the green jeep was already driving beside them.
Sitting in the back, Ji Ziyin had just raised her head from her phone and had yet to see which car the chauffeur was talking about.
Ah! No matter how experienced the Ji familys chauffeur was, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He screamed and hurriedly stepped on the brakes.
However, even if she was lucky not to be thrown out, she still leaned forward uncontrobly and her forehead hit the back of the chair.
Ji Ziyins vision darkened from the collision, then she slowly regained her senses. Covering her forehead with her hand, her eyes filled with frustration. What happened?
The chauffeur was also frightened.
Miss, that car suddenly stopped in front. Ill go take a look. The chauffeur opened the car door and cursed.
Ji Ziyin realized that something was wrong, but it was toote.
This was the independent continent. The Ji familys private car had a special license te number. Ordinary people would not dare to attack her when they saw it.
Why did a car suddenly stop them today?
Ji Ziyins eyebrows twitched as she shouted, Dont open the door!
What? The chauffeur had already unbuckled his seatbelt and unlocked the door. The door had already opened a crack.
The moment he turned around, a young woman got out of the jeep. The womans hand, which had painted fingernails, was quickly inserted in the crack. Then, she smiled at Ji Ziyin. Miss Ji, what a coincidence. We meet again.
Ji Ziyins face paled when she saw the womans smiling but bright and moving face. She knew this person.
It was the woman who broke into the private room of the Mountain Sea Pavilion that day and crippled one of Ji Hongyuans hands.
Ji Ziyin immediately hid her phone behind her and made a random call in a panic.
Pretending to be calm, she replied, The Sixth Elder isnt with me. Its useless for you to look for me.
Guan Yan had already knocked out the chauffeur with a hand knife. At this moment, standing calmly by the door and looking at her with bright eyes, she burst outughing. Who told you Im here for that old man? Miss Ji, today I came especially for you.
Chapter 2199 - 2199 What If I Don’t Make a Choice
2199 What If I Dont Make a Choice
Ji Ziyins heart raced. Already with a bad feeling, she could only try her best to stall for time.
Oh, why are you looking for me?
Guan Yan looked into the car and saw her left hand, which she was trying hard to hide behind her back. She supported her chin with a smile and said, Miss Ji is on the phone?
Ji Ziyin stiffened. She could not pretend anymore. Her almond-shaped eyes were still trying their best to look calm, as if she wanted to see what she had to say.
Guan Yan was not in a hurry. Shezily yed with her Polish roll earring and then said with a smile, Why cant you learn? Didnt I tell youst time? I wouldnt havee for you if I was afraid of your Ji family. You just dont like to listen to others.
Her tone waszy and a little reproachful. A mans bones would melt upon hearing it. Unfortunately, Ji Ziyin had seen her savage side before, and her heart was in her throat. She was not in the mood to admire a beautys charm.
Our boss is looking for you.
Guan Yan left the unconscious driver behind and walked to the back of the car where Ji Ziyin was sitting.
Ji Ziyins hair stood on end. She was still hoping that the security system in the car would stall her.
Unexpectedly, Guan Yan tried to open the door but did not manage to. Not in a hurry, she hummed and made a call.
Ji Ziyin did not hear what she said clearly.
She was quiet for a few seconds before warning in a low voice, Im not the Sixth Elder. I advise you not to be too arrogant.
Outside, Guan Yan had already asked for clear instructions. She whispered to the person on the other end of the cell phone, Okay, Boss. Bye~
Hanging up, she took out something that looked like aser pointer from her bag. At the same time, she asked casually, What did you just say? I didnt hear you clearly.
In the car, Ji Ziyin vaguely heard the faint sound of the lock opening. She tensed up, her nerves drawn like a bow, as if they would snap open at any moment.
A click sounded at this moment, and the door finally opened.
Ji Ziyin watched as the other party easily opened the door and leaned inside to look at her. She still looked friendly as she asked, Miss Ji, are youing with me yourself, or should I knock you out and take you away? Choose one.
Ji Ziyin heard Ji Xiaos weak voice on the other end of the call. Ziyin, what happened on your end? Why do I hear voices? Who are you talking to?
Ziyin, where are you? Ill look for you immediately.
Ji Ziyin had an idea.
Her eyes shed as she raised her head to look at Guan Yan and said calmly, What if I dont make a choice?
Guan Yan raised her eyebrows and dragged out a long oh like she was looking at a fool.
But theres no one our boss cant invite over. Miss Ji doesnt seem to be a difficult person to invite over. Since youre not choosing, I can only choose for you.
Qiao
Ji Ziyin knew that they were under the diamond big boss, and the person behind the diamond big boss was Qiao Nian.
She had just spoken a word when her neck suddenly turned cold and a sharp pain numbed her entire body from the back of her neck. Ji Ziyins vision darkened, and she did not know what happened next.
Guan Yan watched coldly as the girl slid into the back of the car like a pool of mud. She casually discarded the needle and coolly informed the person in the jeep, How long are you going to watch? Hurry up and get down to work.
Chapter 2200 - 2200 Oh, Marriage? Alright!
2200 Oh, Marriage? Alright!
She nced at Ji Ziyin, raising her slender eyebrows, and pursed her red lips in disdain. Ill leave this woman to you. I dont want to go back and take a shower.
She was a clean freak.
Ji Ziyin looked like a decent person on the outside, but she was a dark dog on the inside. She would find it dirty to even touch Ji Ziyin. If she had to send her back, she would definitely break ayer of skin when she returned.
Soon, a person got out of the car. He had dyed birds nest hair and looked sloppy.
Guan Yan watched as he dragged Ji Ziyin into the car and walked to the side to make a call. Boss, its done. How can I hand the goods to you?
Send her to the vi. The girls voice was calm. Who else could it be but Qiao Nian?
Guan Yan looked up at the sky, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Her figure was exquisite and curvaceous, and she was very proud. Such a lively beauty had a bad temper.
You want me to send her to Bright Gates nest? Boss Guan Yan could not help but say, Will our Red Alliance and the ck Mand follow Bright Gate in the future?
She was used to fighting alone and being unrestrained. She did not want to be controlled.
Qiao Nian seemed stunned by her question. Then, Guan Yan heard the sound of a chair being dragged. It seemed that Qiao Nian had juste out of the shower.
No, theyre our partners.
Oh. Guan Yan felt better and immediately said, A marriage? Alright!
Guan Yan raised her wrist to look at the time and then said, Boss, Ill be right there. Get ready to pick her up.
* *
In the four-story vi.
Qiao Nian had just taken a shower and changed into a set of home clothes. Then, she walked straight to the fridge.
She was on the phone along the way. Also present, Qin Si, Gu San, and the others were too embarrassed to disturb her.
After finishing the call, Qiao Nian casually ced her phone on the counter, opened the fridge, and took out a bottle of mineral water. Unscrewing the cap, she took a sip before returning to the living room.
Qin Si couldnt hold it in anymore. He craned his neck and asked, Sister Qiao, who were you talking to? Why did I hear the word marriage? Who wants to marry into the family?
Qiao Nian was walking back casually. Now, her eyebrows twitched. She subconsciously looked at the man sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone.
Qin Si followed her gaze and happened to see a certain someone.
The corners of his mouth twitched. Master Wang?
The only child of the Ye family was going to get married?
Qin Sis first reaction was that he could not ept this. However, he thought about it and supported his chin with his hand. He nodded seriously. Master Wang can indeed marry into the family. Anyway, theres still the little devil. I think Elder Ye might agree.
Anyway, Elder Ye often scolded Master Wang for being unfilial.
If Master Wang could trick Sister Qiao into the family, Elder Ye would most likely pack up his eldest grandson and give him away.
Ye Wangchuan put down his phone and looked up as if he had just noticed them. Huh? What?
Qiao Nian decisively changed the awkward topic before Qin Si could. Does Bright Gate have an abandoned factory?
Why are you looking for an abandoned factory? Ye Wangchuan did not continue asking.
Qiao Nian walked over slowly and ced the water bottle on the table. Her eyes werezy, and her voice was a little hoarse from not sleeping well. To deal with someone.
Ye Wangchuan immediately understood. What kind of abandoned factory do you want?
It must be deserted and quiet. Qiao Nians requirements were not low.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and immediately instructed Gu San, Go and get Mo Dong to vacate a ce.
Chapter 2201 - 2201 Damn, Isn’t This the Person I Met at the Illegal District Auction?
2201 Damn, Isnt This the Person I Met at the Illegal District Auction?
Okay. Gu San went to make a call.
It was Guan Yan.
Qiao Nian guessed that they had arrived and picked it up. Hello.
Boss, were here. Guan Yan had indeed arrived.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and turned to Qin Si, who was fine. Help me pick up something.
Qin Si agreed without thinking. He rubbed his fists and stood up. What is it? Delivery? Lets go, Sister Qiao. Ill help you carry it.
Qiao Nian brought him out.
Three minutester, a green jeep stopped in front of them like a whirlwind.
Boss. A woman got out of the passenger seat as soon as the car stopped.
The young woman had narrow shoulders and a slender waist. She was wearing a ck leather jacket that outlined her good figure. Her short hair was sharp, unable to hide her outstanding appearance.
Qin Si recognized her at a nce and was a little stunned. Its you?
Originally walking straight towards Qiao Nian, upon hearing this, Guan Yan suddenly noticed Qin Si. Her peach blossom eyes curled up slightly, looking a little bright and ostentatious.
She turned to the girl and asked, Who is he?
Qiao Nian replied, A friend.
Qin Si paused for a moment as he recognized her and the memory of seeing her at the underground auction in the illegal district shed in his mind.
Qiao Nian saw his reaction from the corner of her eye, paused, and pursed her lips. Then, she raised her chin slightly and introduced him. Qin Si, my friend.
Then, she turned to Qin Si. Guan Yan is also my friend.
Be it in the Red Alliance or the ck Mand, Guan Yan called her Boss. However, in Qiao Nians heart, Guan Yan was her friend. She had known her for several years and they had a friendship forged through life and death.
The frivolity in Guan Yans peach blossom eyes disappeared. She walked over and extended her hand to the stunned pretty boy. Her slender and beautiful fingernails were painted red, giving off a cynical feeling. Hello, Young Young Master Qin.
She btedly remembered where she had seen this person before. She blinked and said suggestively, I remember we met at the auction house. I sent you a box on behalf of Sun. Do you remember?
Of course, Qin Si remembered. He was just a little stunned at the stretched hand in front of him. However, he was still Young Master Qin from Beijing, after all.
He coughed to hide his embarrassment and then shook the womans hand like a gentleman. Hello.
She looked up at the vi curiously. He didnte out?
Yes. Qiao Nian knew that she wanted to see Ye Wangchuan. She rubbed her eyebrows and pushed her hand away, saying, Ill get him to treat you to a meal next time.
Thats good! Guan Yans red lips curled into a smile and she said half-jokingly, It has to be a feast.
Qiao Nian agreed readily. Okay.
Guan Yan did not waste any time. She walked back and kicked the door twice, reminding the person inside roughly, How long are you going to make us wait? Hurry up and get her down.
After a while, the unconscious Ji Ziyin was thrown out of the car.
Guan Yan looked at the girl lying unconscious like a sack. She raised her head slightly, leaned against the side of the car, and threw Qiao Nian a cell phone.
This woman has secretly informed the Ji family. It wont be long before they find out about us.
Chapter 2202 - 2202 You Want Guan Yan’s WeChat? I Just Like Difficult Challenges
2202 You Want Guan Yans WeChat? I Just Like Difficult Challenges
Qiao Nian caught the phone. Ji Ziyins cell phones password system was too easy to crack. She casually found thest number Ji Ziyin had dialed.
Ji Xiao.
The callsted for a full five minutes.
Ji Ziyin has reacted quite quickly.
She probably secretly made this call the moment she saw Guan Yan.
Qiao Nian edited the location system, and in less than a minute, Ji Ziyins phones location disappeared from the location system.
There was no trace.
It was as if the red dot of Ji Ziyins phone location never existed.
Qiao Nian put the phone away.
Guan Yan roughly told her about Ji Ziyins situation. Seeing that Qiao Nian did not seem to take the Ji family to heart, she did not worry too much.
Before Guan Yan left, she reminded Qiao Nian, Boss, be careful. Ill leave first. Call me if anything happens.
She opened the door handsomely. As she was about to get in, she turned around and looked at Qin Si. She winked at him. Handsome, see you next time.
Sister will treat you to a meal next time.
Qin Sis eyebrows trembled. He was shocked by the natural way she said sister.
Was he f*cking flirted with?
With that, Guan Yan turned around and got into the car. She closed the door and saidzily to the driver, Lets go.
The green jeep started up again.
Guan Yan waved at Qiao Nian, and the car disappeared in the blink of an eye.
The vi fell silent.
Qiao Nian made a call and got someone to bring Ji Ziyin to the abandoned factory that Ye Wangchuan had vacated for her.
She had just hung up and was about to walk back.
Qin Si leaned forward and stood in front of her. His usually sloppy eyes were bright now. Sister Qiao, I have something to ask of you.
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply, already knowing what he wanted to ask. She pressed down on her baseball cap and said coolly, She acts this way towards everyone. Dont take it to heart.
Guan Yan liked good-looking people.
She was usually as warm as the spring breeze to handsome men.
However, she had a problemafter flirting, she acted irresponsibly.
Guan Yan liked to flirt, but she also liked to have many options.
Qin Si did not expect her to see through him at a nce. He coughed awkwardly and followed her. Its fine. I have this attitude towards everyone. I think shes not bad. Do you have her WeChat? We can make friends.
Qiao Nian had a headache from his pestering. She stopped at the entrance of the vi and nced at him from the corner of her eye, making Qin Si quite ufortable.
Sister Qiao
Qiao Nians eyes were beautiful. They were different from Guan Yans. Her eyes were dark and bright.
Frightened by her gaze, Qin Si touched his face, suspecting that there was something with it.
Let me put it this way. Qiao Nian had one hand in her pocket and a serious expression on her face. However, her tone was a little casual. You cant win against her.
Qin Si was confused.
He felt like he was being looked down on.
He was actually looked down upon when it came to picking up girls!!
Sister Qiao, didnt Master Wang tell you that men dont take no for an answer? Qin Si was a little unconvinced. What a coincidence. I like challenges with high difficulty!
Qiao Nian looked at him as if he was a clueless fool.
Alright. She did not insist. She only said, If you insist on asking for her WeChat, I can ask for you, but she might not give it to you.
Chapter 2203 - 2203 I Heard Ziyin Mention a Name On the Phone
2203 I Heard Ziyin Mention a Name On the Phone
Qin Si confidently smiled. Alright, Sister Qiao, help me ask her.
Qiao Nian hummed and gave him a thumbs up. She entered the vi, nning to ask Guan Yanter.
* *
At the same time.
Ji Xiao hurriedly went looking for Ji Lingfeng.
He Lin was also there. He perceptively instructed the servant to pour a cup of coffee and ced it on the coffee table in front of Ji Xiao.
As soon as Ji Xiao entered, he ignored the rules and hurriedly said to Ji Lingfeng, Patriarch, Ziyin has been taken away.
Ji Lingfeng was looking at a photo album.
After he entered, Ji Lingfeng ced the photo album back into the drawer and locked it. He looked at him without a change in expression and said calmly, Tell me properly.
There was a knock on the door at this moment.
He Lin went to check and realized that Ji Hongyuan had arrived.
Old Master Ji, He Lin greeted respectfully when he saw him.
Yeah.
Ji Hongyuan was clearly sickly. His face was pale and powerless, and his right hand limply hung to the side. It looked very unnatural.
Upon seeing him, Ji Hongyuan only asked, Is the Patriarch inside? I have something to ask him.
The Patriarch is inside. He Lin made way. Theres still
Ji Hongyuan had already entered in a wheelchair before he could finish.
Then, he heard Ji Xiaos anxious voice.
I received a call from Ziyin half an hour ago and realized that something was wrong. She called me but didnt say anything. It seemed like someone wanted to take her away Then, the call was hung up less than two minutester.
I checked beforeing. Ziyin hasnt returned yet.
Ji Xiao gritted his teeth and told him everything he had found out. I also heard a name. Ziyin mentioned someone.
Ji Xiao took a deep breath.
Also, the person who took her away seems to be the same people who assaulted the Sixth Elder at the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
Someone rted to the diamond big boss Q in the illegal district.
Ji Hongyuan gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly. His back stiffened, and deep hatred and disgust appeared on his face. Its her again.
He Lin originally thought that Ji Xiao hade over for some small matter. Who knew that it was about Qiao Nian?
Moreover, Qiao Nian took Ji Ziyin away!
This
He Lin felt a headacheing on. He really did not understand why this girl was so good at causing trouble.
She was too arrogant.
She went against the Ji family again and again. Was she really going to fall out with everyone in the Ji family?
At this moment, He Lin could only bite the bullet and speak up for Qiao Nian. Could there be a misunderstanding?
Ji Xiao did not respond. Ji Hongyuan, on the other hand, could not hide his hatred. He said coldly, What misunderstanding? Hmph! Other than her, who else in the independent continent has the guts to take a Ji family member away in public? Only she has the guts. I dont think theres any misunderstanding in this matter. Who else can it be?!
He Lin was speechless.
Ji Hongyuan sneered and asked Ji Xiao, Last time, she could still use the excuse that I touched the Jiang Family. Why did she take Ji Ziyin away this time?
Chapter 2204 - 2204 It’s Time for the Ji Family to Make a Decision
2204 Its Time for the Ji Family to Make a Decision
Ji Xiao did not know that Ji Ziyin had gone to look for Xie Xinyao, nor did he know that Xie Tingyun had been poisoned and almost died.
Therefore, at Ji Hongyuans question, he subconsciously shook his head and turned to look at Ji Lingfeng. He lowered his head and said respectfully, I-I dont know.
Patriarch, Ziyin
Ji Hongyuans bloodline was basically destroyed this time. He hated Qiao Nian deeply. Before Ji Xiao could finish, he asked the mature man sitting in the high seat, Patriarch, I know you care about your family. Shes that persons only bloodline.
At first, Ji Lingfeng had a calm expression. At this, a sharp gazended on Ji Hongyuan. Even at Ji Hongyuans age, he was almost suffocated by this aura.
However, everything had been ruined by Qiao Nian. He could not take this lying down.
He came looking for Ji Lingfeng this time to say this.
Ji Hongyuan looked away from Ji Lingfeng. He still raised his head and said forcefully, But as you can see, shes unwilling to return or work for the family! Since weve already decided to abandon her, among the familys younger generation, only Ji Ziyin can bear the burden of leading the Ji family in the future. We cant lose her
The Ji family had already made their choicest time.
Most people chose Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyin was known as the once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family, but the main members of the family knew well how exaggerated it was.
If Ji Ziyin really had Ji Qings talent in the past, why did they not take sides for so long?
Ji Ziyin was suppressed by Ji Nan because her ability was limited. They did not want to hand over the Ji familys future to someone with limited capabilities.
Qiao Nian was originally an unexpected surprise.
However, she refused to return to the family.
It was fine if Qiao Nian refused toe back, but she was still investigating Ji Qings death and even going against the Ji family.
They had no choice but to choose between Qiao Nian and Ji Ziyin. Ji Hongyuan and some people chose Ji Ziyin, and some chose to be neutral.
However, Qiao Nian had been too ruthless to the Ji family these two times. Some of the people who had maintained a neutral attitude were on the verge of siding with Ji Ziyin.
Patriarch, Ji Ziyin is the new generation we think the most highly of in the research institute. We cant leave her behind.
Ji Hongyuan knew that if he did not add some shocking news, Ji Lingfeng might still choose to side with Qiao Nian.
He patted his right arm heavily and stared into Ji Lingfengs eyes. This was how my right hand was crippled. Do you want the only person in the Ji familys younger generation who can inherit the family to be crippled like this?
Patriarch, its time for you to make a decision!
Ji Lingfeng was still silent.
Ji Hongyuan was unable to endure it anymore. His face reddened as he said agitatedly, You should not care about this matter. I can only call all the elders of the Ji family over and discuss how to deal with it.
Her situation now will only make things worse if shes handed over to the council hall to handle At that time, itll be even more impossible to clean up the mess.
Anxious, He Lin looked at Ji Lingfeng. Patriarch, why dont I call Young Miss and ask?
He felt that Qiao Nian was not the kind of person who would cause trouble for no reason.
Ji Ziyin must have done something to anger her.
If they helped Ji Ziyin this time, Qiao Nians rtionship with the family would only be more distant and move towards an irreversible oue.
Ji Lingfeng was silent for a moment. His dignified eyes seemed to have already made a decision. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his face was as calm as water.
He instructed, Bring her back.
Chapter 2205 - 2205 That Idiot Xie Xinyao Has No Evidence
2205 That Idiot Xie Xinyao Has No Evidence
In an abandoned factory in the independent continent.
The strong light hurt her eyes as she slowly opened her eyes.
Ji Ziyin subconsciously closed her eyes and raised her hand to block the dazzling light. Only then did she realize that her arm was weak and she did not even have the strength to raise her hand.
Hiss. There was a ce on her elbow that hurt from being pulled by her muscles. Ji Ziyin gasped ufortably.
Memories of before she fainted immediately surged in like a tide.
She opened her eyes again and sized up her surroundings.
Youre awake? The girls voice was calm and a little casual.
Ji Ziyins hair stood on end, and her back tensed up.
She bit her lip. As her eyes gradually adapted to the strong light, she looked warily at the person sitting in front of her.
The girl was wearing a baseball cap and was dressed in ck. She looked like she was not to be trifled with.
She was sloppy and looked like a bandit.
Ji Ziyin recognized her person at a nce.
Qiao Nian? Her voice was a little tense as she stared fixedly at the girl in front of her. Her heart skipped a beat, and an uneasy feeling surfaced in her heart.
Youre awake? The girl sitting opposite had her legs crossed as she yed with a lighter. Her eyelids raised when she heard themotion, and a pair of deep and dark eyes that seemed to have mes in them burned Ji Ziyin. She did not dare to look into her eyes again.
You got someone to bring me here? What do you want? At this point, Ji Ziyin thought of Qiao Nians personality.
She knew well that the girl would dare to do anything if she was angered!
Back then, Ji Hongyuan was still an elder of the Ji familys Punishment Hall, but Qiao Nian still dared to cripple his hand in public.
She was not as important as Ji Hongyuan to the Ji family.
Ji Ziyins heart raced. She was not stupid and slowly said, Ive already informed them. They should have realized that Im missing at this time and will look for me soon.
Ji Ziyin did not mention the Ji family directly, but the meaning between the lines was a warning and a threat.
Heh. Qiao Nian threw the lighter on the table, causing a ng to ring out. She raised the corners of her lips and looked at the person who was pretending to be cool with her with a faint smile. Do you think Im afraid?
Of course, Qiao Nian was not afraid!
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists under the table and said calmly, I dont know why you brought me here. Actually, if you wanted to talk to me, there was no need to bring me here. We would have arranged a ce to talk calmly.
She knew very well what Qiao Nian was here for.
She had already thought of a way to deal with it.
That fool Xie Xinyao had no evidence to prove that she was the one who gave her the medicine. Moreover, there was no evidence to prove that she was the one who told her Qiao Nian was Xie Tingyuns private doctor. She could deny everything and remove herself from the picture cleanly. Anyway, without evidence, everyone could say whatever they wanted.
That was also why she had asked Xie Xinyao to get into her car.
Only in her car was she not worried that someone would get any footage from surveince cameras. Without footage for proof, how else could Xie Xinyao prove it was her?
Ji Ziyins expression became even calmer at this thought. Qiao Nian, what happened? You wouldnt look for me for no reason. You can tell me and well think of a way to resolve the problem together. It doesnt have to be like this.
Chapter 2206 - 2206 Miss Qiao, The Ji Family Is Here
2206 Miss Qiao, The Ji Family Is Here
Tsk. The girls eyebrows were quite exquisite as she clicked her tongue.
She had a feeling that the other party would not let it go this time.
After a moment of uneasiness.
Ji Ziyins eyes shed with disdain.
So what if Qiao Nian guessed it? If she had no evidence to prove that she had done it, no one could touch her!
I really want to talk to you. After all, Ji Ziyin had lived like a princess in the Ji family for 20 years. She could be pretty intimidating when she turned serious. Qiao Nian, what happened?
Unfortunately, the person she was facing was not the typical person.
It was Qiao Nian.
Anyone who knew Qiao Nians personality knew that she did not y these games at all!
She smiled yfully. Ji Ziyin, dont you know that Auntie Xie was poisoned?
Ji Ziyin opened her mouth and immediately revealed a surprised expression. Xie Tingyun was poisoned? I didnt know. When did this happen? Hows Aunties health now? Is she alright?
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. Seeing that she seemed to be very worried about Xie Tingyun, she pursed her lips and saidzily, Ive disappointed you.
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists and forced a smile, as if she did not care that Qiao Nian was mocking her. Its good that Auntie Xie is fine.
Qiao Nian looked at her mockingly.
Ji Ziyin looked away first. Then, she took the initiative to say, Qiao Nian, dont tell me you think Im behind this?
The girls baseball cap covered half of her face, revealing only her cold jaw. Hearing this, she looked at her with dark eyes. Oh, youre not behind this?
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath. In the girls eyes, everything about her seemed to be exposed, but she bit the tip of her tongue and endured it. I didnt know about this.
Qiao Nian couldnt be bothered to continue questioning her about this.
The uneasiness in Ji Ziyins heart intensified.
At this moment.
Someone hurried in from outside.
Mo Dong quickly walked in with no intention of avoiding Ji Ziyin. As if he did not see her, he spoke respectfully to the girl, Miss Qiao, the Ji family is here. Theyre asking for her.
A trace of hope ignited in Ji Ziyins eyes, and the uneasiness in her heart instantly dissipated. She looked at the girl provocatively and smiled. Looks like we can only meet next time.
Ill find time to visit Aunt Xie at the hospital. If its convenient for you, you can tell me the address of the hospital shes at
Ji Ziyin seemed to be about to get up when a cell phone was suddenly thrown in front of her. The girl, who initially seemed to be toozy to care about her, stood up and lowered her eyes. Her dark eyes were intimidating, as if a ferocious beast was about to rush out.
Ji Ziyin, do I look easy to provoke?
Ji Ziyin could not move, and the smile on her lips froze. Her aura was immediately suppressed.
I look easy to provoke. Thats why you dare to test my bottom line again and again. You even think that with the Ji family backing you, I wont dare to do anything to you?
The girls voice was extremely calm as if she was really having a peaceful discussion with her.
Chapter 2207 - 2207 Sister Nian: Since You Dare to Do It, You Have to Pay the Price
2207 Sister Nian: Since You Dare to Do It, You Have to Pay the Price
Ji Ziyins heart beat wildly as she felt a strong sense of unease. I didnt mean that, but I dont know anything about what you said.
Tsk. Qiao Nian sneered and looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. She walked over casually and met her eyes.
Ji Ziyins aura had weakened by more than half.
However, the girl only asked her calmly, Do you think I care about evidence?
Ji Ziyin vaguely sensed something, but she did not dare to think deeper.
Ji Ziyin, since you dare to do it, you have to pay the price. The girl had already picked up the lighter on the table and instructed concisely, I want her pinky.
Ji Ziyins face instantly turned pale. Her back was tense like a bow as she suddenly took two steps back, her eyes bulging. How dare you!
Qiao Nian was going to do an experiment.
She wanted to see if the Ji family would not let her off if she touched Ji Ziyins hand.
However, the girl walked out without looking back, her bodynguage showing her that she dared to do it. Mo Dong, Ill leave it to you.
Ji Ziyin watched as she walked out. Her shoulders trembled, and her mind went nk as endless fear surged in her heart.
She suddenly recalled Ji Hongyuans fate in the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
She btedly realized something.
Qiao Nian really dared to do it!
Even if the Ji family was outside, Qiao Nian would still dare to do this!
Outside.
He Lin had been waiting for a long time.
The person beside him could not stand it anymore and rushed him. Boss, should we barge in? We cant drag this on. The Patriarch is still waiting.
However, He Lin looked at him with a fake smile. Whose territory do you think this is? This is Bright Gates territory. Do you think we can take her away just by breaking in?
However, they would be dreaming if they wanted to forcefully take someone away from their territory.
Of course, they knew that it was not easy to bring people away in the Bright Gates territory, but the Patriarch, Old Ji, and the others were still waiting in the manor. They couldnt return empty-handed.
He Lin walked to the side in frustration and took out his phone. He found a number and hesitated for a moment before calling.
He had specially changed his phone number beforeing. It was not the phone number that Qiao Nian had cklisted previously.
He Lin ced the phone to his ear.
No one picked up.
After thest beep, He Lin took his phone away and looked down at the time. He knew that it was toote.
He couldnt continue wasting time here.
He was about to break in when he saw the girling out.
Little He Lin originally wanted to call her Little Miss, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he changed them. Miss Qiao, Ji Ziyin is with you, right? Im here to see her.
Qiao Nian was very calm. Yes, shes with me.
The Ji family asked me to bring her back. He Lin opened his mouth, wanting to persuade her.
The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he did not know how to begin.
Wait a minute. The girl leaned against the side of the abandoned factory and lowered her head to y with her phone. She sent a message to Feng Yu.
He Lin was about to ask her what she was waiting for when Ji Ziyins scream could be heard from inside.
Chapter 2208 - 2208 Young Miss, You’re Also One of Their Choices
2208 Young Miss, Youre Also One of Their Choices
He Lins expression changed.
Qiao Nian slowly raised her eyes and looked inside. Come out.
Mo Dong was already walking over carrying the unconscious person. He threw her to He Lin and the others like he was carrying a sack.
Bring her back with you.
He Lins eyelids started twitching non-stop when he saw Ji Ziyins miserable state and the thumb that the rough man threw at him. Finally, he couldnt help but say to the girl, Young Miss, I heard about the Xie family on the way here. Thats the Xie familys family matter. They did not say anything. Why do you have to interfere? What youre doing is undoubtedly cing yourself on the opposite side of the Ji family. Elder Ji and many elders in the family are very dissatisfied with your recent actions. This time
Qiao Nian was too arrogant.
No one expected her to really do anything Ji Ziyin. They thought that Qiao Nian just wanted to hold Ji Ziyin hostage to ask if she was rted to Xie Tingyuns poisoning.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian did not bring Ji Ziyin back for questioning at all.
Instead, she took Ji Ziyins pinky.
He Lin took a deep breath and looked at the silent girl. The Ji family is already making a choice. Young Miss, youre also one of their choices. Actually, as long as youre willing toe back
Feng Yu didnt pick up. He probably didnt see it.
Qiao Nian put her phone back in her pocket and saidzily, Who they choose has nothing to do with me!
He Lin almost wanted to know how Ji Hongyuan and the elders would react after he brought Ji Ziyin back.
Qiao Nian refused to return to the Ji family, so Ji Ziyin was their only choice now.
Qiao Nian had chopped one of Ji Ziyins fingers. Ji Ziyin used her hands for experimentsexperiments on all delicate things, just like ying the piano.
Ji Ziyins hands were even more precious than a pianists.
The Ji family had nurtured her for so many years. They definitely did not want to see todays results!
Qiao Nian had stepped on the Ji familys bottom line this time.
He Lin could not think of a solution to this debacle for now. In addition, Ji Xiao called him again at this moment. He could only instruct the people around him to quickly take Ji Ziyin away.
The Ji familys people hurriedly left.
Seeing them walk away, Mo Dongs strong scar-faced face did not show much emotion. He turned to ask the girl, Miss Qiao, next we
Lets go to the hospital, Qiao Nian said calmly.
Mo Dong stopped speaking.
* *
The news of Ji Ziyins pinky being chopped off quickly spread to the Ji family.
Instead of being sent back, she was immediately sent to the hospital.
The orthopedic surgery department had many experts who could reconnect bones. Ji Ziyins hand was very important. If the Ji family wanted to recover to the highest level, they could only find the best expert.
Zhong Yiliu from the Pharmacy Association is still in the independent continent. Ill ask him for help. Someone thought of Zhong Yiliu and quickly walked away to make a call.
Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan waited outside the operating theater with gloomy expressions.
Ji Xiao punched the wall angrily. How dare Qiao Nian
Both he and Ji Hongyuan had bet their future on Ji Ziyin. If she was ruined, they would be dumbfounded.
Ji Hongyuans expression was extremely ugly. He said to Ji Lingfeng, who had been silent all this while, Patriarch, we cant let her go this time!
Ji Lingfeng ignored him.
At this moment, the person who went to make the call returned.
Ji Xiao quickly asked, How is it? When is Elder Zhong arriving?
Chapter 2209 - 2209 The Pharmacy Association Won’t Help Anyone Who Offends Sister Nian
2209 The Pharmacy Association Wont Help Anyone Who Offends Sister Nian
The man looked embarrassed, as if he found it difficult to speak.
The other person finally told the truth. Elder Zhong said that the Pharmacy Association will not help anyone who offends Qiao Nian.
What?! Ji Xiaos eyes widened in shock.
The man repeated, Elder Zhong said that he wont help.
Ji Hongyuan savored Zhong Yilius words on the tip of his tongue. The Pharmacy Association would not help anyone who offended Qiao Nian!
Veins bulged on his forehead as he punched the wall. He turned around and looked at the man who had never embarrassed Qiao Nian. Patriarch, at this point, dont tell me you still wont stand up for Ji Ziyin?
Qiao Nian took Ji Ziyin away and chopped off her finger without giving a reason. It was equivalent to throwing the Ji familys face on the ground.
If Ji Lingfeng still did not care, he would stand up for justice even if he had to join forces with the familys older generation!
It was still a little cold in early spring.
Ji Lingfeng exhaled and said expressionlessly, Ill tell the research institute.
Ji Hongyuans expression finally improved a little. He was still worried. I heard that Feng Yu is also on good terms with her. What if he
What he meant was that if Feng Yu sided with Qiao Nian
Ji Lingfeng stood up and tidied the cor of his windbreaker indifferently. No. Dean Feng is not that kind of person.
Ji Hongyuan also knew Feng Yus temper. He was indeed not an unreasonable person.
Moreover, Feng Yu was different from Zhong Yiliu.
Zhong Yiliu was used to staying in the Pharmacy Association, doing as he pleased. He distinguished love and hate and was not particr about his actions.
Because of his identity, Feng Yu had to consider all aspects. He was rtively fairer and more rational.
Qiao Nian would definitely have to pay the price this time!
Ji Hongyuan was afraid that Ji Lingfeng would protect Qiao Nian in private. He pondered for a moment and said, Patriarch, I know Feng Yu too. Ill call him.
Then, he ignored the change in Ji Lingfengs expression and took out his phone.
He Lins eyebrows twitched when he saw this. He subconsciously turned around and shouted in a low voice, Patriarch
However, that trace of emotion came and went quickly. Very few people noticed his momentary hesitation.
Ji Lingfeng went to ask the doctor about the extent to which Ji Ziyins right hand could recover after the bone was reconnected.
After receiving the doctors reply, in the end, he did not stop Ji Hongyuan from calling Feng Yu.
He Lin watched as Ji Hongyuan spoke. Hello, Dean Feng. I have something to talk to you about.
* *
In a secret clubhouse in the Intercontinental Hotel.
Feng Yu had just received a call from Ji Hongyuan.
Qiao Nian is from the First Research Institute. She did such a thing to hurt herpanions in private. I believe the First Research Institute will give us a satisfactory answer ording to the rules.
* *
On the other end of the call.
Ji Hongyuan clearly suppressed his anger. He gritted his teeth andined to Feng Yu about Qiao Nians evil deeds.
Including how she took Ji Ziyin away and chopped off one of her fingers for no reason.
Chapter 2210 - 2210 I Request the Research Institute to Expel Qiao Nian
2210 I Request the Research Institute to Expel Qiao Nian
He spoke indignantly, as if Ji Ziyin was an innocent victim and Qiao Nian was a crazy person.
Dean Feng, I heard that she entered the Level 8boratory because of you. I dont care how you two know each other.
Its a fact that Qiao Nian hurt Ji Ziyin. Shes still lying in the hospital bed. If you dont believe me, you cane and visit at any time.
We need an exnation now.
The Ji familys intention is very simple We request that the First Research Institute expel her!
In Ji Hongyuans eyes, Qiao Nians current capital was the research institute and the Level 8boratory. Once she was chased out of the research institute, she would be a lost dog in the independent continent!
So what if she was a diamond big boss in the illegal district?
Qiao Nian couldnt do without the research institute and Feng Yus protection.
This was the independent continent, not the illegal district!
Even the diamond big boss had to bow down to him in the independent continent!
We request that the First Research Institute expel Qiao Nian! Ji Hongyuan said firmly. He did not discuss it with Ji Lingfeng beforehand. It was purely his own request.
He Lins eyelids twitched and his heart pounded when he heard this. He then looked at the patriarch.
Ji Lingfengs expression was ugly. He was also looking at Ji Hongyuan, but he still did not stop him.
He Lin could only leave quietly. He jogged to the corner, took out his cell phone from his bag, and secretly sent a message to the girl.
After doing all of this, his heart was extremely heavy. He was not in the mood to go back and listen to the results.
This time, Young Miss really pierced through the sky!
On the sofa in the clubhouses private room.
What did he say? Leaning against the sofa, a young man asked casually.
Feng Yu simply ced his cell phone on the table and turned on speaker mode.
The Ji family wants the First Research Institute to expel her!
We want an exnation. Expel Qiao Nian!
Ji Hongyuans voice came from Feng Yus phone. The mans thin lips curled up disdainfully, and his sharpness could not be suppressed. He said in a low voice, Heh, hes dreaming.
If the Ji family wanted the research institute to expel Qiao Nian, it would depend on whether he agreed or not.
The air conditioner in the private room was on full st. Ye Wangchuan was only wearing a thin sweater. The sweaters high-cor design covered a portion of his jaw.
The mans lean face and facial features could be described as beautiful. He only narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head, and said indifferently, Tell him to wait a moment. Send something to him.
The background was noisy here. There was a high chance that Ji Hongyuan did not know that another person was beside Feng Yu.
Feng Yu nodded and told Ji Hongyuan what he said.
Of course, Ji Hongyuan refused to give up and still asked for an exnation.
Feng Yu found an excuse to hang up. Then, he rubbed his head and looked helplessly at the other man. I calmed them down for the time being. What is it that you want to send them?
Ye Wangchuan picked up his cell phone.
Feng Yu did not know what he wanted to show him upon seeing that he was holding his cell phone. He said seriously, This matter has blown up. I think the Ji family wants Qiao Nian to give them an exnation this time. Otherwise, they wont let her go so easily.
General threats are most likely useless against them this time.
Not long after Feng Yu received the message from Qiao Nian in the afternoon, he received a call from Ye Wangchuan asking for a meeting.
Chapter 2211 - 2211 Master Wang Is Already Waiting Here
2211 Master Wang Is Already Waiting Here
He packed up and hurried to the Intercontinental Hotel.
A bodyguard in ck brought him to the private room.
Ye Wangchuan was indeed waiting for him inside.
And just as he had thought, Ye Wangchuan had asked him out for Qiao Nian.
Ji Ziyin is the most promising one among the Ji familys younger generation. The Ji family has put in a lot of effort to nurture her. When she entered the research institute back then, the Ji family especially asked Gu Hengbo to take her in as his disciple
S Feng Yu almost let it slip. Nian Nian was too impulsive this time.
She shouldnt have touched Ji Ziyin at this juncture. The Ji family wont let the matter rest. Under such circumstances, the research institute and I cant blindly side with her. Otherwise, only more rumors will circte outside
Feng Yu learned that Qiao Nian had dealt with Ji Ziyin in the afternoon.
He started thinking of a solution the moment he received the news.
Unfortunately, up until now, Feng Yu did note up with a perfect solution that would make the Ji family shut up and stop pursuing the matter.
Ill take care of her. Ye Wangchuan only said that before pulling out a file on his phone and sending it to Feng Yu. Send this to Ji Hongyuan.
This is
Feng Yu picked up his phone and opened the file. It was a video file that looked a little like surveince camera footage.
Feng Yu opened the video.
The quality was average. The person captured in it was Xie Xinyao.
Xie Xinyao seemed to have been pped as shey on the ground and shouted hysterically at someone.
It was Ji Ziyin who came to me. Her chauffeur gave me a bag of medicine I knew what she meantter on. I didnt know that the medicine was poisonous.
Ye Wangchuan grew a little impatient at Xie Xinyaos hysterical voice. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then, he lowered his eyes and said calmly, This is the hospitals surveince footage. I got someone to make a copy.
This was a copy, of course. The original video was still on hisputer.
He asked Gu San to do it.
Ye Wangchuan did not give anyone from the Xie family time to react before securing the evidence. He had been waiting for this moment.
Yesterday afternoon, Xie Xinyao poisoned Xie Tingyun, causing her to almost die. She went under surgery. After the surgery, Xie Xinyao admitted to poisoning her and let out the fact that Ji Ziyin was the one who instigated her
There arent many people Qiao Nian cares about. Xie Tingyun is one of them.
Ye Wangchuan knew Qiao Nian too well. She was the most stubborn and soft-hearted person. Not many people could enter her heart, but she would risk her life for every one of them.
Aunt Chens family back then.
Chen Chen, Uncle Jiang, and Jiang Li.
Now, it was Xie Tingyun.
Qiao Nian never said much, but she must be the one who did the most!
Ji Ziyin shouldnt have had designs on Xie Tingyun. She went after Ji Ziyin because of this and taught her an unforgettable lesson.
Even if Feng Yu did not know the cause and effect of the matter, he had already guessed most of it after watching the surveince footage Ye Wangchuan sent him.
He originally did not understand why Qiao Nian insisted on going after Ji Ziyin this time. Now, after hearing what Ye Wangchuan said, he understood.
He had been in the group for a few years and more or less understood Qiao Nians personality.
Feng Yu nodded and did not say much. Ill send this to the Ji family.
Chapter 2212 - 2212 Sun: I Heard I’m Going To Be Expelled?
2212 Sun: I Heard Im Going To Be Expelled?
He sent a copy of the video file to Ji Lingfeng via email.
He held the teacup with one hand and spoke calmly, as if he was waiting to watch a show. Ill see what they say next.
Yes, Ye Wangchuan replied casually.
Feng Yu looked at him and thought of something. He put down the teacup and asked, By the way, when do you n to return to the research institute?
Ye Wangchuan had just taken his cell phone back from him and was about to send a message to the girl when he heard this question.
He paused and raised his head. He immediately felt a headache when his gaze met Feng Yus. I dont intend to return for the time being.
I knew you would say that. Feng Yu smiled, looking like an easygoing old man. I told your teacher about your situation. I wont force you to return to the research institute. As for him You know that I dont like to be in charge. If he looks for you, tell him yourself.
Shi Fu was a quiet and stiff person. Such people often had one characteristicstubbornness!
Back then, when Ye Wangchuan ran away, Shi Fu was so angry that he could not eat for a few days.
Although he did not say it afterward, he was still certain that Ye Wangchuan was his student. He had always left a spot for him in the Level 8boratory.
Cao Yanhua was now a substitute.
In fact, Shi Fu was still thinking about the good seedling he had met in the pastYe Wangchuan.
Shi Fu knew very well the difference in talent between everyone. He did not discriminate, but Cao Yanhuas research ceiling could be seen with the naked eye.
It was obviously unrealistic for him to entrust the results of his research to Cao Yanhua, so Shi Fu was still waiting for Ye Wangchuan after all these years.
Of course, there was another genius in the Level 8boratory now, Qiao Nian.
Shi Fu was not as persistent as before.
However, Qiao Nian had just started. If Ye Wangchuan was willing to go back, it would naturally be best for Shi Fu.
Dean Ye Wangchuan was speechless. He supported his forehead with his hand and covered his eyes with a helpless smile.
However, Feng Yu acted as if nothing had happened. His thick-skinned eyes did not even blink.
Before Ye Wangchuan could finish speaking, he received a message from Shi Fu on his cell phone[When are youing back?]
The purpose was clear.
Feng Yu was even calmer. He picked up his teacup and used it to cover half of his face. He was a sly old fox. You dont have to reject me so quickly. S Qiao Nian is also at the research institute. What if you want toe back one day?
Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes. This time, he was not so ruthless. Well see.
Qiao Nian returned to the vi and went upstairs to take a shower.
She received a message from He Lin.
[He Lin: Young Miss, Elder Ji has already contacted the research institute. You might be expelled.]
[He Lin: Elder Ji called the dean and has already requested to expel you. You Be mentally prepared.]
Qiao Nian looked at the two messages before pulling out a chair. She crossed one leg over the chair and held her phone in one hand, then sent a message to Feng Yu.
[Sun: I heard that Im going to be expelled?]
Chapter 2213 - 2213 Someone Asked Me for Your WeChat. Do I Give It?
2213 Someone Asked Me for Your WeChat. Do I Give It?
Qiao Nia threw the cell phone aside after sending the message, then turned on theputer and logged into the Red Alliances software.
[Sun: Someone asked me for your WeChat. Do I give it?]
After a long time.
Qiao Nian had already sent the design draft to Yuan Yongqin when Guan Yans profile picture lit up and she slowly typed [?].
Noticing that she was online, Qiao Nian opened the dialog box, typed a message, and hit the Enter button.
[Sun: Make eyes at him first.]
Guan Yan reacted quickly this time and replied instantly: [Boss, you mean that Xiao Bai No, your boyfriends friend? Qin something?]
The corners of Qiao Nians lips curled up. She casually picked up the ss of water and took a sip before putting it down to reply.
[Sun: Qin Si.]
[Sun: Do I give it to him or not?]
[Sun: If yes, Ill reply to him. If not, then forget it.]
Guan Yan kept typing as if she was considering.
Qiao Nian was about to go offline when Guan Yan finally replied.
[Guan Yan: Boss, I want to know if you will stand up for him if I ruin him.]
The corners of Qiao Nians mouth and her eyelids twitched. She silently lit a candle for Qin Si in her heart and typed a line of words with her slender fingers.
[Sun: I dont care about private matters.]
Guan Yan immediately sent a big boss V5 emoji and replied: [Here! I quite like his face. Its fine as long as he doesnt cry in the end!]
Qiao Nian did not reply. She lowered her eyes, picked up her cell phone, and sent a business card to Qin Si.
Qin Si instantly understood whose name card Qiao Nian sent him. He thanked the girl excitedly and could not wait to add Guan Yan as a friend.
* *
He Lin went out to buy a cup of coffee. When he returned, Ji Lingfeng had already received Feng Yus email.
Seeing his solemn expression, He Lin walked over quietly and handed the coffee to the man. Patriarch, the weather is cold. Have a cup of coffee.
Leave it there. Ji Lingfeng looked up, temporarily not in the mood to drink coffee.
Alright. He Lin ced the coffee in a convenient position beside his hand and stood respectfully at the side.
He recalled that Qiao Nian had not replied to him. He also recalled the call Ji Hongyuan had made to Feng Yu before he left
In the end, He Lin could not help but ask, Patriarch, what did the research institute say? Will they expel Miss Qiao?
Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan had juste out of Ji Ziyins ward when they heard this.
Ji Xiao walked over quickly and said on Ji Lingfengs behalf, Dean Feng didnt explicitly say whether hell expel her or not. He only said that he would send something overter. However, Qiao Nian hurting someone for no reason is a sure bet, a shoo-in. Even if Feng Yu wants to protect her, she has to see if we agree. He has to give the Ji family an exnation!
Ji Hongyuan walked behind him with a malicious expression. He snorted coldly as if he could tell that He Lin could not bear to see Qiao Nian destroyed like this, then said sinisterly, She will definitely be expelled! The First Research Institute will not keep this scourge
At this moment, the person who went to get theptop jogged back with aptop that he had found somewhere. Patriarch, theptop you wanted.
Chapter 2214 - 2214 Dream on Making Sister Nian Pay the Price
2214 Dream on Making Sister Nian Pay the Price
Put it here.
Ji Lingfeng turned around and interrupted the two of them indifferently. Alright, stop talking.
He took the lead and walked over with a strong aura. The dean sent me a video file. Come and take a look.
Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan followed.
He Lin hesitated for a moment and also slowly followed.
Ji Lingfeng turned on theptop first. Then, he entered the login code of his email and quickly found Feng Yus email.
Ji Lingfeng opened it and only saw a video file attached.
Feng Yu actually did not leave any other message.
Ji Lingfeng frowned and clicked on the video.
The video started ying in front of them.
Xie Xinyaos words were extremely clear.
Everyone heard her clearly.
They all heard her use Ji Ziyin of doing something!
Ji Xiaos eyelids twitched, and his heart sank. Before the video ended, he hurriedly spoke in Ji Ziyins defense. This video is fake! Otherwise, Xie Xinyao must have misunderstood. How can she listen to a persons one-sided nonsense? Ziyin definitely didnt do it. Shes ndering, framing, and pushing the me on Ziyin
Ziyin is already awake. We can ask her.
Ji Lingfeng had already finished watching the video. He looked up and nced at Ji Hongyuan indifferently. Sixth Uncle, do you also think that this is just a random thing that the little girl from the Xie family said?
Ji Hongyuan could not answer for a long time. His eyes flickered. The Xie family can produce evidence to argue their point. If they cant produce evidence, we cant believe what she says.
Ji Xiao was anxious. Thats right, Patriarch. If she has evidence, she can show it! Ziyin is not such a person.
What else did He Lin not understand after seeing the video?
He knew it. Qiao Nian would not find trouble with Ji Ziyin for no reason.
Seeing that Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan were still helping Ji Ziyin, he couldnt help but say, I dont think Miss Qiao is the kind of person who would cause trouble without a reason.
Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan looked at him in unison.
He Lin took a deep breath and did not look at the two of them. He lowered his eyes and said truthfully, Besides, this video was sent by Dean Feng. He cant have sent such a video for no reason Lets think about how to give the Nan family an exnation.
Xie Xinyao poisoned her aunt.
However, Ji Ziyin was not innocent either.
Nan Tianyi was famous for loving his wife as much as his life. This time, Xie Tingyun almost died.
Nan Tianyi would definitely ask them for an exnation after dealing with the Xie family.
Ji Hongyuans face turned green. He clenched his fists, but his right hand did not listen to his control. It hung weakly. This realization made him even angrier. You mean were just going to let it go?
They just gave us a video with no head or tail. What does that mean?
Its a fact that Qiao Nian chopped Ji Ziyins finger!
Ji Hongyuans face was red as he said excitedly, Ill make Qiao Nian pay the price this time!
Ji Lingfeng had not expressed his stance.
At this moment, his cell phone beeped twice again.
Ji Lingfeng picked it up and looked down.
It was not Feng Yu this time.
It was an unfamiliar number.
The other party sent him a photo.
Ji Lingfeng opened it and zoomed in. His expression changed slightly.
The other party seemed to be monitoring them. Just as he looked at the photo and his expression changed, another message was sent.
Chapter 2215 - 2215 Master Wang: She Probably Won’t Be Able to Enter
2215 Master Wang: She Probably Wont Be Able to Enter
[Its very easy to check theposition of the two drugs. As long as the hospital does aparative ingredient form, well know if Ji Ziyin was involved.]
[I sent the same purchase record to First Research Institute and the Xie family. I also want to see how the Ji family ns to end this.]
Ji Lingfengs expression was too ugly.
He Lin immediately realized that something was wrong with him. He walked over and asked worriedly, Patriarch, whats wrong? Did something happen?
Ji Lingfeng calmly showed it to him.
This is? He Lin did not react at first. But when he saw the photo and messages, his expression changed as well.
Ji Lingfeng sped his hands behind his back. He had an unprecedented headache. Bright Gate.
This is from Bright Gate? He Lin was stunned and asked in disbelief.
Ji Lingfeng nodded and said in a low voice, That man came to look for mest time. This time, hes using his actions to tell me that he means what he says!
They had yet to blow things up, but Ye Wangchuan had already made a move to muddy the waters.
The Ji family would not be able to gain an advantage this time and would even harm Ji Ziyin.
Ye Wangchuan was too fast. He actually obtained Ji Ziyins records of buying medicine on the ck market. Ji Ziyin thought that if she bought such things on the ck market, the purchase records would not be found. Who knew that some people had the ability to investigate to the end
Now that this purchase record was out, Ji Ziyin no longer had an excuse to deny it.
Sure enough.
He Lin was still immersed in Ji Lingfengs words when his cell phone rang. Seeing who it was, his eyebrows twitched and he returned the phone to Ji Lingfeng. Patriarch, Dean Feng is calling.
* *
At the clubhouse.
Feng Yu followed Ye Wangchuans instructions and called Ji Lingfeng. After finishing the call, he put down his phone and looked at the man who was still sittingzily on the sofa and waspletely convinced.
The Ji family doesnt agree to expel Ji Ziyin.
They said that they would apologize to the Xie family in private. If the Xie family agrees to reconcile, they hope that this matter wont blow up.
Tsk. Ye Wangchuans eyebrows were quitezy, but he had the elegance of a painting. He curled his lips slightly, but his voice was extremely cold. A private reconciliation between a drug buyer and a drugged person? Theyre quite thoughtful.
What did you say?
I didnt agree. Feng Yu sat down again. He was equally unhappy with the Ji familys proposed solution. They asked to expel Qiao Nian previously. Ill give them the same result now. They dont want to blow things up, so I definitely wont agree.
Feng Yu poured himself a cup of hot tea and rubbed his fingers against the edge of the teacup, thinking about something.
He could definitely disagree.
However, if Ji Lingfeng reached a settlement with Old Madam Xie, the First Research Institute would not be able to expel Ji Ziyin forcibly.
I
Ye Wangchuan happened to put down his phone. He looked up, brushed away the smoke that floated to his side, and said indifferently, If they want to settle it privately, they have to see if I agree.
Feng Yu looked at him in confusion.
Ye Wangchuan smiled. I posted the video and photo on the research institutes forum.
Didnt Ji Ziyin want to enter the Level 8boratory?
Ye Wangchuan smiled. He had always liked to hit the nail on the head so that the other party would remember it for the rest of their lives and never dare to cross the line again.
It was even more so for people like Ji Ziyin!
Well, she probably wont be able to enter it now.
Chapter 2216 - 2216 Sorry, It’s Not Sister Nian This Time
2216 Sorry, Its Not Sister Nian This Time
In the hospital.
Ji Ziyin slowly woke up.
Her eyshes fluttered, and it took her a long time to realize her situation. The pain from her left pinky caused her to lose the strength to lift her arm.
The corners of Ji Ziyins eyes were red. In extreme pain, she wished she could get up immediately and cause trouble for Qiao Nian.
How dare she do this!
Was Qiao Nian crazy?!
Ji Ziyin was gritting her teeth and thinking about how to teach Qiao Nian an unforgettable lesson when the ward door was pushed open and Ji Xiao entered.
Ji Ziyin forced herself to sit up on her elbows. Patriarch and the others
Theyre outside. Ji Xiao walked to the front of her bed, not knowing what to tell her. After helping her up, he avoided Ji Ziyins gaze and said in a low voice, You were too impulsive this time! I told you before that she had offended too many people. The Ji family wont let her return. You should have told me before you did anything You shouldnt have done such a thing behind my back. Shes a rock in thetrine. Youre the only one at a disadvantage if you go head-on with her time and time again!
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyshes to hide her emotions and said coldly, Dont tell me you think I did it too? I didnt do it.
Ji Xiaos heart sank when he saw that she was still lying to him. He was a little angry now. Theyve found evidence.
Ji Ziyin raised her head abruptly.
Evidence?
How was that possible?
She thought that she had done it wlessly. It was impossible for that idiot Xie Xinyao to have evidence of her involvement.
As long as Xie Xinyao had no evidence that she had participated, Qiao Nians actions were enough to get her expelled from the First Research Institute.
Ji Xiao took a deep breath when he saw her shocked expression. He looked into her eyes and told her what happened outside.
Feng Yu told the Patriarch that he treats everyone equally. Previously, we requested him to expel Qiao Nian. Now, the attitude of the First Research Institute is the same. They want to expel you.
Ji Ziyins heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale.
Fortunately, Ji Xiao did not tell her bad news only. The Patriarch did not agree.
Other than you, we cant find anyone else in the Ji familys younger generation. Our choice now is to protect you and give up on Qiao Nian.
Then
The family will think of a way to protect you, Ji Xiao whispered.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief and became even weaker. She did not even have the strength to speak.
She still had to enter the Level 8boratory.
Gu Hengbo and Shi Fu were about to reach an agreement.
It was already a sure bet that she would enter the Level 8boratory. What Ji Ziyin cared about the most was her chance to enter the Level 8boratory.
At this moment, Ji Xiao saw her cell phone ring.
He walked over and bent down to pick it up. After taking a look, he said with a strange expression, Your teacher is looking for you.
Ji Ziyin had just finished her surgery and the anesthetic had yet topletely fade from her system.
She asked Ji Xiao to bring his phone over and answered Gu Hengbos call. Hello, Teacher.
Gu Hengbos voice came from the other end. His tone was very angry. You cant forget about entering the Level 8boratory.
Ji Ziyins heart suddenly lost its tension. It was as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and her entire body could not help but tremble.
She did not know where she got the strength from, but she grabbed the nket and asked in a low voice, Why?
Didnt Shi Fu agree to let her enter the Level 8boratory? Why did he change his mind in the blink of an eye
A persons name appeared in Ji Ziyins mind.
Qiao Nian?
Chapter 2217 - 2217 You’re Comparing Him to Me?
2217 Youre Comparing Him to Me?
She bit her lip. She already had a bad feeling.
Gu Hengbo was not a talkative person. He only said coldly, Someone posted what you did on the forum of the research institute, causing a hugemotion. The research institute is already preparing to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with it
In this situation, you definitely wont be able to enter the Level 8boratory. In the future
Ji Ziyins eyes darkened and her eyshes trembled.
The future?
Did she still have a future?
Gu Hengbo did not finish his sentence. In short, lets see the final oue of this matter first.
If the results are good, you might be able to enter a Level 8boratory in the future. If the results are not good
Gu Hengbo did not finish his sentence.
However, Ji Ziyin knew very well.
If the matter was not handled well, she might not even be able to stay in the research institute!
Ji Ziyin panicked. Teacher, I
Gu Hengbo knew what she wanted to say and said in a low voice, Ill try my best to protect you. However, the impact of this matter is too detrimental. The other party has blown up the matter to the point that everyone in the research institute knows Ill try my best. Ill tell you the results on my side. You can also think of a way.
Im still in the hospital What can I do
Gu Hengbo interrupted her, Actually, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that as long as you have a way to make Qiao Nian not pursue the matter, this matter can be resolved.
Ji Ziyins reaction was intense when she thought of the pain she had suffered not long ago. I wont lower my head to her!
Gu Hengbo did not force her. This concerns your future and whether you can continue to stay in the research institute. Think about it yourself!
Ji Ziyin was still thinking about it when Gu Hengbo hung up.
Ji Xiao helped her take the phone away. He wanted to say something but hesitated. We have no way out now. Your teacher is right. If you want to stay in the research institute, you can only bow down to her.
Ji Ziyins face was pale, but her eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction. She raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. Qiao Nian chopped one of my fingers, and I have to apologize to her? On what grounds!
She was not a direct descendant of the Ji family, but she was the most promising person among the younger generation in the family.
Although she was not as reckless as Ji Nan and did whatever she wanted, at the very least, she was respectfully addressed as Miss Ji wherever she went.
When had Ji Ziyin ever suffered a huge loss?
She really could not take this lying down!
Her head was about to explode from anger. Her chest heaved as she panted, and her watery eyes were filled with cold hatred.
I cant apologize to her!
Ji Ziyin spoke quickly and anxiously. She also turned her head away as if she did not want to listen to Ji Xiaos advice.
Ji Xiao was not her parent, to begin with, so he did not have much patience for her.
Seeing that Ji Ziyin still cared about her face at this juncture, his gloomy triangr eyes narrowed slightly, and he said impatiently, Ive always thought you were a smart person. I dont know why you cant hold it in every time you meet Qiao Nian. Its fine if you dont want to apologize! The Ji family will definitely nurture a new person to rece you when the First Research Institute expels you. Think about it carefully.
Ji Ziyins shoulders twitched.
Ji Xiao stood beside her bed and was not in a hurry. Your talent in ck gunpowder is not irreceable.
Theres still Ji Hongfeng among the familys younger generation.
Ji Ziyin suddenly turned around and stared at him dangerously. Youreparing him to me?
Chapter 2218 - 2218 Ji Ziyin Chooses to Lower Her Head
2218 Ji Ziyin Chooses to Lower Her Head
Ji Xiao smiled nonchntly. He might as well make things clearer so that she would not be confused. Both of us know that your talent in ck gunpowder cantpare to Qiao Nian. All these years, youve relied on hard work to learn faster than others. As long as you give Ji Hongfeng some time, hell be able to catch up to your progress sooner orter. At that time, will the family still ce all their bets on you alone?
However, Ji Xiao insisted on telling her. There are still many people in the family who havent given up on Qiao Nian. For example, He Lin, whos by the Patriarchs side, has put in a lot of good words for Qiao Nian this time.
Qiao Nian has the precious bloodline of the Ji familys direct line of descent, and youre just someone chosen to rece her.
If the family hadnt been unable to find her, do you think you would have had the chance to stand out?
It had only taken Qiao Nian three months to enter the research institute and get chosen by Shi Fu to participate in the Level 8boratorys confidential project
Just based on this alone, Qiao Nians value could not bepared to ten Ji Ziyins!
Ji Xiao only regretted being too rash back then. From the beginning, he had made the rtionship between the two of them irreversible. Otherwise, he would have left himself a way out long ago.
Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.
Ji Xiao looked at Ji Ziyin, who was lying on the bed, and shook his head. He regretted it a little and spoke even more impolitely. Things havent reached the point where we cant talk about it anymore. You still have room to fight for it. Think about whats more important.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip, her mouth filled with the smell of blood. She opened her eyes and did not speak.
Ji Xiao turned around and looked outside. Afraid that Ji Lingfeng and Ji Hongyuan woulde in, he did not dare to dy and said to her, The Patriarch and the others are still outside. Ill go out first.
Ji Ziyins heart sank as she watched Ji Xiao walk out of the ward without looking back.
Her gazended on the cell phone. Finally, she slowly reached for the cell phone.
Ji Ziyin found a phone number and dialed it.
* *
In First Research Institute.
Cao Yanhua had just changed his clothes and walked into theboratory when Ji Ziyin called him.
Ji Ziyin was sobbing on the other end of the call.
She kept saying that she did not do it on purpose, that she was just ying a prank, and that she didnt expect Xie Xinyao to really poison her own aunt
Cao Yanhua felt a headacheing on. He was too embarrassed to interrupt her.
However, he was not a fool. He understood why Ji Ziyin was calling him.
Ji Ziyin stammered for a moment before finally revealing her motive. Senior Cao, you and Qiao Nian are both in the sameboratory. Can you speak up for me and convey my apology when you see her today?
The matter of Ji Ziyin instigating Xie Xinyao to poison her aunt had blown up.
Everyone in the research institute had received Ye Wangchuans mass email. Cao Yanhua naturally knew what Ji Ziyin had done.
Cao Yanhuas first reaction was to frown and instinctively reject Ji Ziyins pleading.
Ji Ziyin did not give him a chance as she sobbed and said in a low voice, I-Ive already received my punishment.
Chapter 2219 - 2219 Interceding
2219 Interceding
Cao Yanhua frowned, not understanding what she was saying.
You said that Qiao Nian Cao Yanhua gasped.
It was not that he sympathized with Ji Ziyin, but he did not expect Qiao Nian to be so bold. She actually ignored the Ji family and went to settle scores with Ji Ziyin. She even made Ji Ziyin suffer to the extent that she needed him to help ry a message.
This was not the usual style of the Ji family and Ji Ziyin.
What kind of backing did Qiao Nian have to make Ji Ziyin lower her head and admit her mistake?
Such an invisible big boss.
At first, they actually thought that the other party was a pitiful little girl who hade to the independent continent for the first time.
When Cao Yanhua thought of how miserable Ji Ziyin was still lying in the hospital and recalled his initial impression of Qiao Nian, he was instantly distracted and did not hear what Ji Ziyin said next.
Anyway, Senior Brother Cao, can you help convey my apology? I hope she wont pursue the matter anymore. Please.
Cao Yanhua heard the most important sentenceJi Ziyin wanted him to intercede with Qiao Nian.
He was still hesitating when Ji Ziyin said softly, Senior Cao, I remember that I helped you once when you first entered the Level 8boratory.
Cao Yanhuas thoughts were instantly diverted. He recalled the time Ji Ziyin mentioned that he had identally damaged an important chemical material in theboratory.
That material was very precious.
Theboratory did not have much stock, either. At that time, he was at a loss and was wondering if he should report it to Shi Fu.
Ji Ziyin heard about this from somewhere and found him not long after, helping him find a substitute chemical raw material.
Cao Yanhua had always been grateful for her help. Over the years, he had helped Ji Ziyin a lot with her research projects.
Ji Ziyin could enter the Level 3boratory alone previously also because Cao Yanhua helped her in private.
Cao Yanhua did not expect Ji Ziyin to mention this. He frowned and subconsciously felt a little disgusted. I remember that matter, but thats a favor I owe you. It has nothing to do with Qiao Nian. I
I know. Ji Ziyin interrupted him. I dont mean to force you. I just hope you can convey my apology to Qiao Nian for me.
I wont me you no matter the oue.
Senior Cao, Im still in the hospital. I cant go out even if I want to tell her in person.
Ji Ziyins attitude was sincere, and she even sounded a little pitiful.
Its alright. Its enough that youre willing to convey it to her. Ji Ziyin did not give him a chance to recover and immediately whispered, Thank you, Senior Cao.
Cao Yanhua actually regretted agreeing so impulsively. However, Ji Ziyin immediately thanked him. He scratched his head and could only say, Its fine.
Chapter 2220 - 2220 If You Can’t Empathize, At Least Don’t Forgive on Behalf of Others
2220 If You Cant Empathize, At Least Dont Forgive on Behalf of Others
Cao Yanhua had picked up Ji Ziyins call before entering theboratory.
He hung up and walked into theboratory, but he still could not find that familiar figure after looking around.
He walked to Han Chengs side and asked in surprise, Little Junior Sister isnt here today? Why dont I see her?
Qiao Nian was not the only one who did note to theboratory. Xie Xinyao did note, either.
Oh, Qiao Nian is on leave, Han Cheng replied. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something and looked up at him. Why are you looking for her?
Theres something. Cao Yanhua could hide his thoughts. He had a good rtionship with Han Cheng, so he told him about Ji Ziyin calling him to help pass on the apology.
At first, Han Cheng was still smiling as he listened patiently.
Until Cao Yanhua finished speaking.
His smile disappeared, and he looked at Cao Yanhua seriously. Are you nning to help Ji Ziyin apologize to Qiao Nian?
Cao Yanhua had yet to realize the seriousness of the matter. Im just helping to pass the message.
Han Cheng interrupted him and asked seriously, Have you ever thought about why Ji Ziyin didnt apologize to Qiao Nian herself?
Cao Yanhua did not think too much about it.
Han Cheng ced the test tube on the rack and turned on the tap to wash his hands. He then turned off the tap and said firmly, Because she knows Qiao Nians personality very well. She wont bother with her!
Ive long realized that Qiao Nian is a cold person on the outside but warm on the inside.
She rarely takes people to heart, but look at the people she cares about. For example, the few people from Team 10Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi. How do you think she treated them?
Cao Yanhua suddenly remembered that Xie Xinyao had made a fuss aboutpeting with Qiao Nian previously. Qiao Nian risked losing her semiconductor research project qualifications to give Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi a chance to prove themselves. He immediately understood.
Ji Ziyin didnt apologize in person, firstly, because she cant bring herself to do it, and secondly, she knows very well that its useless for her to look for Qiao Nian.
Her thoughts are very obvious. She wants you to apologize to Qiao Nian on her behalf. If you do this, Qiao Nian might forget about it on your ount. Han Cheng did not finish his sentence. Of course, your face might not be so valuable as well.
Han Cheng nced at him and swallowed his words. Then, he continued, Qiao Nian treats us as friends. Even if we cant help her, at least dont crack wise remarks at the side.
Its easy for her to just ask for forgiveness.
Han Cheng had heard a lot of gossip and had many connections. He also knew more information than Cao Yanhua. I heard that the person from the Xie family almost couldnt be saved in the hospital the day before yesterday. It was Qiao Nian who found Elder Zhong from the Pharmacy Association to save her. It was extremely dangerous and could be considered a narrow escape.
I heard from Shen Qingfeng that Qiao Nian has a good rtionship with that person from the Xie family. Shes no different from family. After such a thing happened, youre going to apologize to Qiao Nian on Ji Ziyins behalf and ask Qiao Nian to let her off. Han Cheng asked him, If it were you, would you be able to let it go?
Cao Yanhua contemted.
Han Cheng patted his shoulder. His tone softened. If you cant empathize, at least dont forgive on behalf of others.
Cao Yanhua was silent for a moment. He took a deep breath. Apart from feeling ashamed, he had already made up his mind.
Ill reject Ji Ziyin.
Mm.
Han Cheng watched him go out to make a call.
He thought for a moment and sent a message to Qiao Nian. He briefly told the girl about Ji Ziyin finding Cao Yanhua to plead for help.
As for how Qiao Nian nned to deal with it, he did not ask.
He only told Qiao Nian that Ji Ziyin was already starting to panic.
Chapter 2221 - 2221 He’s Standing Up for You and Has Settled the Matter
2221 Hes Standing Up for You and Has Settled the Matter
The next day, six in the evening.
She propped her forehead on her hand before getting out of bed to take a sip of water. She lowered her eyes and saw the phone screen on the table shing.
Qiao Nian took the water cup in one hand, picked up her cell phone with the other, and walked to the sofa.
Ye Wangchuan had ced a small single sofa in her bedroom. Qiao Nian liked to nestle on the sofa and rx when she had nothing to do.
She had just woken up, and there was still a hint of morning anger in the girls eyes. She looked quite dejected as she sat on the sofa.
She had stayed up for almost 36 hours the day before yesterday. When she went to sleepst night, she simply turned her cell phone to silent mode to avoid being woken up.
Almost a day had passed. Qiao Nians cell phone was chock full of various messages and calls.
The moment she opened it, she saw seven or eight missed calls.
Even Xu Yi, Lu Zhi, Feng Yu, and the few people in theboratory had called her.
Qiao Nian did not return their calls for now. She opened her WeChat and email.
These two were also filled with all kinds of news.
On both tforms, people were questioning her about Ji Ziyin.
[Old Madam Shen: Miss Qiao, I heard about Ji Ziyin. If you need help, remember to tell me.]
[Xue Zhu: Xie Xinyao and Ji Ziyin didnte to the research institute today. Are you alright?]
[Jian Jin: Qiao, I heard that you crippled Ji Ziyin. Whats going on?]
Qiao Nian looked at the time she received the messages. They were sent in the morning.
She was about to get up to get more water when Shi Fu suddenly called. Qiao Nian picked it up. Hello.
Whats your rtionship with Xiao Ye? Shi Fu was not a gossipy person. At the mention of the private matters of his students, his tone was a little ufortable. He paused and silently added, I heard from the dean that youre dating him?
Qiao Nian had already stood up and put her cell phone on speaker. Hearing this, her half-closed eyes fully opened. She rubbed her forehead and eximed in confusion, Huh?
Qiao Nian was silent for a moment. She supported her head with her hand and felt a headache, but she readily admitted her rtionship with Ye Wangchuan. Were dating.
There was so much he wanted to say, but he changed his mind as if he had epted his fate. Forget it. This is fate, I guess.
I might have owed him in my previous life. The good seedling I finally met in this life is rted to him again An ill-fated rtionship
After more than a month of interaction, Shi Fu acknowledged Qiao Nians talent in experiments.
He wanted to nurture her.
But from the looks of it, his efforts were going to be wasted again!
Qiao Nian paused, still not understanding what he was saying.
Fortunately, Shi Fu quicklyposed himself. Everyone in the research institute knows about the video and email. When are youing over?
What video? Qiao Nian waspletely awake now. She poured herself a ss of water and leaned against the table.
Shi Fu was a little surprised. You dont know?
The cup was filled with water. Qiao Nian picked it up and replied casually, I dont know. I was charging my cell phonest night and didnt see any messages.
Shi Fu understood what was going on. He said concisely, Ye Wangchuan has already blown up Ji Ziyins matter by standing up for you. The Ji family wants to step forward and protect her now. The research institute wants to expel her.
Chapter 2222 - 2222 Sister Nian: Making a Mark
2222 Sister Nian: Making a Mark
Shi Fu said, The dean and I both advocate expulsion, but theres a problem to solve now.
Qiao Nian forced herself to focus and asked in a low voice, What problem?
After all, you dealt with Ji Ziyin in private. The Ji family means that if the research institute wants to deal with her, they cant just deal with one party.
Ji Ziyin did something wrong, and you vited the rules of the research institute. They asked for everyone to be treated equally.
Shi Fus voice was clear as he discussed with her warmly, Ive discussed it with the dean. We want to ask for your opinion.
Qiao Nian, how do you want to deal with Ji Ziyin?
The corners of Qiao Nians lips curled up as she sneered. Her eyes were wild as she tapped the rim of the cup with her fingers and looked up as she spoke to Shi Fu on the other end of the cell phone. Are you still there?
Yes.
Qiao Nian picked up her coat and said, Ill be right there.
* *
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian arrived outside the research institute.
Ye Wangchuan watched as the girl released her seatbelt and her hoodie. He smiled and said, Ill wait for you toe out.
Qiao Nian paused and then turned to look at him. She had something to say, but Feng Yu called again.
With no choice but to get out of the car, she stood by the car and said to the person inside, Ill settle it as soon as possible.
Yes. Ye Wangchuan tilted his head back and revealed azy and noble smile. Coupled with his ostentatious face, it was simply a crime.
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply and then closed the door.
Ye Wangchuan was about to take out his phone to call Mo Dong.
Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened again.
Qiao Nian suddenly pulled his arm expressionlessly. Before Ye Wangchuan could react, Qiao Nian had already bitten his lips.
His eyes darkened dangerously.
The girl had already pulled away. She coughed and pulled down her hoodie to cover her embarrassment. Making a mark.
Ill go in first. She then closed the door without waiting for the person in the car to recover. This time, she walked quickly, not forgetting to wave at Ye Wangchuan with her back facing him.
The entire set was smooth.
It was quite cool.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her back and stroked his thin lips with his fingertips. He smiled. You ran so quickly.
Feng Yus office.
Xie Xinyao covered her face with her hands and buried her head between her knees. Her eyes were red, and it could be seen that she was haggard and ufortable.
Ever since she was tricked by Qiao Nian into telling the truth in the hospital that day, everyone in the family was extremely disappointed in her.
Even Father Xie, who had always doted on her, sighed when he saw her these few days, let alone Xie Yun and Old Madam Xie!
Old Madam Xie was a little better. At least she did not ignore her, but she was a little cold to her.
Xie Yunpletely ignored her.
Today, Mother Xie alone apanied her.
Quite a few people from the Ji family hade as well. Ji Hongyuan and Ji Xiao were both here, and He Lin was also present. However, he did not participate. He only quietly found a corner to wait and frequently looked at the door, as if he was waiting for someone.
Chapter 2223 - 2223 You Came at the Right Time. We’re Discussing Your Matter
2223 You Came at the Right Time. Were Discussing Your Matter
Madam Xie, I apologize to you on behalf of the Ji family Im sorry, the juniors in the family have caused you a lot of trouble this time. Ji Hongyuan said sincerely to Mother Xie. Well bring Ji Ziyin to visit you another day to apologize again.
Old Ji, youre being too serious. Its just children fooling around and not paying attention to their limits, Mother Xie immediately replied, as if she wanted to turn a big matter into a small one.
Everyone present was smart.
Ji Hongyuan and Mother Xie were clearly putting on an act in front of Feng Yu. They created a big reconciliation scene to give both sides a way out.
As expected, Ji Xiao chimed in. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He said to Feng Yu, Dean, as you can see, this is a fight between children. Our families have already reconciled in private. The research institute
Feng Yu raised her hand to stop him. The research institute has its rules.
This meant that he insisted on his principle of expelling Ji Ziyin.
Gu Hengbo took a deep breath and stood up. Dean, I think since were going to deal with it, well deal with it ording to the rules.
If you insist on expelling Ji Ziyin and Xie Xinyao, what about Qiao Nian? Qiao Nian hurt her colleagues in private. How should we deal with this?
Zhou Zhou waved her hand and snorted. Hehe, some people are shameless for the sake of their students!
You! Gu Hengbo had never been scolded by anyone before. His face was ashen as he immediately looked at Zhou Zhou.
Zhou Zhou walked up to him and broke the harmonious atmosphere that Ji Hongyuan and Mother Xie had put on previously. Ji Ziyin and Xie Xinyao are deliberately harming others, and Qiao Nian is just standing up for her elders Their nature is different! Why should Team Leader Gu treat both cases equally?
Gu Hengbos face turned red. But we have to deal with her!
Zhou Zhou was about to argue with him when there was a knock on the door.
The girlszy voice came from outside.
Can Ie in?
Zhou Zhou and Gu Hengbo stopped arguing and looked at the door at the same time.
S Zhou Zhou almost blurted out her secret identity. Fortunately, she held back.
Come in. Feng Yu knew that Shi Fu had called and that Qiao Nian woulde over, so he was not surprised to see the girl. Thus, he quickly let her in.
Xie Xinyao buried her head and did not say a word.
Seeing the girl, the fatigue and haggardness in her eyes were immediately reced by anger. Her nails dug into her flesh.
Mother Xie, Ji Hongyuan, Ji Xiao, and the others looked unfriendly.
Qiao Nian pretended not to see them as she walked inside. Dean, Im here.
Mm. It was not good for Feng Yu to act too familiar with her in front of so many people. He only nodded. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his tone was still much warmer. We were discussing your matter.
Qiao Nian nced around the office and saw Xie Xinyao in the corner. She quickly retracted her gaze. She still exuded an uncontroble arrogance.
Her indifferent gaze caused Ji Hongyuan and the others to grit their teeth in anger. They wished they could shatter her pride!
However, they were in Feng Yus office, so be it Ji Hongyuan or Mother Xie, no one dared to be too impudent.
They could only stare at the girl as if they wanted to use this method to warn her not to go overboard.
Zhou Zhou lowered her voice and said, Why are you here?
Qiao Nian walked to her side and raised her eyelidszily. I came to watch the show.
Chapter 2224 - 2224 It’s Confirmed. Ji Ziyin Has Been Expelled from First Research Institute!
2224 Its Confirmed. Ji Ziyin Has Been Expelled from First Research Institute!
Zhou Zhous lips twitched. She wanted to remind her to keep her voice down. If someone heard her, she might be beaten up.
However, on second thought, she remembered the big bosss usual style of doing things. Zhou Zhou shut her mouth obediently like a little wife.
Ji Hongyuan and Mother Xie had been arguing their case to Feng Yu before Qiao Nian arrived.
Now that Qiao Nian was here, the two of them fell silent at the same time. They could not find anything to say for a moment.
He Lin had a lot to say when he saw Qiao Nian, but he was not allowed to speak to her at this moment.
I heard that the research institute is discussing how to punish me. The girls unhurried voice sounded just as everyone fell silent. Im willing to ept any punishment from the research institute. Theres only one requestother than me, punish whoever should be punished.
Xie Xinyao raised her head in disbelief. Her throat was dry. Are you crazy?
Mother Xies heart skipped a beat, and she immediately panicked. Dean, this matter
Ji Hongyuan, Ji Xiao, and Gu Hengbo did not expect Qiao Nian not to plead for them, but to ask the research institute to punish her!
Qiao Nians actions greatly exceeded their expectations andpletely disrupted their initial n.
Ji Hongyuan hade this time to ask about Feng Yus rtionship with Qiao Nian.
Although he didnt understand how Feng Yu and Qiao Nian, who seemed to have nothing to do with each other, got along so well, he could tell that Feng Yu valued Qiao Nian very much.
He wanted to drag Qiao Nian down with him. He wanted Feng Yu to be careful when dealing with Ji Ziyin. He did not dare to punish Qiao Nian too severely considering her future.
Who knew that Qiao Nian would ask Feng Yu to do it ording to the rules of the research institute?
The veins on his forehead bulged and his vision darkened. He was almost angered to death.
ording to the rules of the research institute, he had to expel Ji Ziyin!
Sure enough.
Feng Yu pondered for a moment, looked up, and asked her, Have you thought about it?
Qiao Nian did not mind. She nodded slightly. Ive thought about it.
Seeing that she was serious, Feng Yu lowered his head and thought for a moment. When he looked up again, it could be seen from his old and wise eyes that he had already made a decision. The research institute will expel Ji Ziyin and Xie Xinyao. As for Qiao Nian she will be grounded for three months.
Dean Gu Hengbo lost his voice.
Shi Fu looked at him and frowned. He said slowly in a displeased tone, This is ording to the rules of the research institute. What else are you dissatisfied with? Could it be that you want us to expel all three of them?
Gu Hengbo was at a loss for words.
Feng Yu did not give the others a chance to plead for mercy and calmly ordered them to leave. This matter is settled.
Im tired. You guys can go back.
If Qiao Nian had note, Ji Hongyuan and Mother Xie would still have tried to bargain with Feng Yu.
However, Qiao Nian came, and she even acknowledged the punishment.
Now, they had no idea what to do.
Lets go out. Shi Fu helped chase her away.
Xie Xinyao was already paralyzed. Her beautiful face was pale and weak. She still could not believe that she was expelled.
Mom, I
No matter how indignant Madam Xie was, she could only support her and say in a low voice, Lets talk when we get back.
They paused when they reached Qiao Nian.
Mother Xies eyes were suddenly poisonous, and she wished she could eat her up. Before she left, she said with a trembling voice, Qiao Nian, youre ruthless. Lets wait and see!
Before Qiao Nian could look in her direction, she was so frightened that she quickened her pace and pulled Xie Xinyao away.
Chapter 2225 - 2225 It’s Finally Time to Settle the Score
2225 Its Finally Time to Settle the Score
The two of them had just walked out of the research institute.
Seeing theme out, Nan Tianyi stubbed out his cigarette, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and quickly ran over. Exuding coldness, he looked at them not as if they were a family, but as if they were strangers.
Mother Xies heart skipped a beat, and she felt a strong sense of unease
She pulled Xie Xinyao closer to her and forced a smile. Tianyi, why are you here?
Nan Tianyi ignored her. His sharp gaze passed her andnded on Xie Xinyao, who was hiding behind her. His gaze was like a knife, scaring Xie Xinyao so much that she hurriedly lowered her head and stammered, Uncle.
Nan Tianyi did not respond.
Mother Xie was a little flustered. She immediately stood in front of her daughter and pretended to be rxed as she said, Tianyi, why didnt you tell me you wereing? I could havee out to pick you up.
Mm. Nan Tianyi finally looked her in the eye. Gentleness could not be seen in his eyes, only endless coldness. If I came early, how could you have forgiven the Ji family for me and Tingyun in front of Dean Feng?
Mother Xies face instantly turned red. Her eyes flickered as she said awkwardly, I I didnt mean that.
You didnt forgive Ji Ziyin on my behalf inside? This was the first time Nan Tianyi did not give her face and spoke so ruthlessly.
After a moment of awkwardness, Mother Xie could only exin, The Ji family asked me to put on a show in the office. We also wanted to minimize the matter and not make a big deal out of it. After all, Xinyao is still young. For her future, I have no choice but to do this
She hesitated when Ji Hongyuan found her in private and asked her to act a reconciliation scene in front of Feng Yu.
She knew that what she was doing was inappropriate, but considering Xie Xinyaos future, Mother Xie gritted her teeth and cooperated with Ji Hongyuan to put on a show.
After all, there was only one victim in this matterXie Tingyun.
And Xie Tingyun was a member of the Xie family.
If the Xie family expressed that they would not pursue the matter, the research institute would not punish them severely.
Even if everyone knew very well that she was not qualified to forgive Ji Ziyin on behalf of Xie Tingyun, everyone present was smart. They only wanted to give each other face They risked their faces to put on a show. Even if Feng Yu knew that they did not have the right to make a reconciliation scene, it was not appropriate to expose them in public.
Perhaps their method would have worked if Qiao Nian had note today!
Unfortunately, she came.
All her efforts turned to waste.
So in your eyes, her future is more important than my wifes life. Nan Tianyi looked very calm as if he was just asking calmly.
Isnt Tingyun fine?
Seeing that Nan Tianyi was unmoved, Mother Xie gritted her teeth and continued, Ive already taught Xinyao a lesson in private. When Tingyuns health improves a little, Ill make her kneel in front of her aunts bed and admit her mistake
Mom. Xie Xinyao could not ept admitting her mistake. She pulled Mother Xies arm and called out to her unhappily.
Chapter 2226 - 2226 Xie Xinyao’s Crocodile Tears
2226 Xie Xinyaos Crocodile Tears
However, she quickly caught sight of Nan Tianyi from the corner of her eye.
Xie Xinyao recalled the p she had received in the hospital that day. Her eyes shed as she bit her lip and lowered her head again, not daring to say anything.
Nan Tianyi nced at Xie Xinyaos subtle movements, then back at Mother Xie. His eyes turned cold, and he was unable to hide the disappointment in his tone. Is this what you told me previously?
That day at the hospital, you personally said that you would give me a satisfactory exnation. So the exnation youve discussed over the past few days is for her to apologize to Tingyun?
Mother Xie was speechless. She stammered, Tianyi, were all family. I admit that Xinyao did something wrong, but shes still young. Ill educate her well in the future
That wont be necessary.
Nan Tianyi interrupted her. He turned around and looked around the car, then ordered in a low voice, Come down and take her away!
Three burly men immediately got out of the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road. The three of them had restrained glints in their eyes. It could be seen that they were martial artists.
Mother Xie panicked and shielded Xie Xinyao, then shouted at the top of her lungs, What are you doing? Tianyi, were all family. Dont be rash. We didnt want this to happen. Xinyao didnt do it on purpose. Old Madam also agrees to our solution
Nan Tianyi loved Xie Tingyun deeply, so he respected her family extremely, especially Old Madam Xie. He had always given her enough face.
But this time, Mother Xie had miscalcted.
Nan Tianyi did not stop upon hearing the olddys name. Instead, he opened the door and said without looking back, Ill get someone to send her out of the independent continent so she can reflect on herself. She wont need toe back for the rest of her life.
Xie Xinyao had already been restrained by the three experts. She was still struggling, but when she heard Nan Tianyis words, her entire body suddenly lost its strength and shepletely panicked.
U-Uncle, I was wrong.
Uncle
She could not be expelled from the independent continent. Her life would be over.
She was the future heir of the Xie family.
How could she be chased out of the independent continent?
Uncle This time, Xie Xinyao finally squeezed out a few drops of crocodile tears.
Unfortunately, other than touching herself, no one else could be touched by her tears!
Nan Tianyi gave her a serious look before he got into the car. He looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, Your aunt has taken good care of you all these years. Other than not leaving you the will, she gave you the rest. She even paved the way for you to enter the research institute! How did you repay her?
You know that shes not in good health. You know that we believe you and are not guarded against you You gave her poisoned medicine!
Nan Tianyi looked at her.
Xie Xinyaos eyes were filled with tears. She covered her eyes and tried to defend herself. I didnt know that the medicine was poisonous. I just wanted to mess with Qiao Nian. I didnt expect to implicate Aunt.
Nan Tianyi shook his head, extremely disappointed in her. Xie Xinyao, even if you have a thousand reasons, I cant forgive you for what youve done. Youve disappointed me too much!
Seeing that she could not get her daughter back, Mother Xies voice gradually became sharp. Nan Tianyi, arent you afraid that Old Madam will be angry? Ill sue you.
Nan Tianyi had already opened the car door. He turned sideways and said expressionlessly, Ill talk to the olddy personally.
He had been busy in the hospital for the past few days and had not slept well.
Now that Xie Tingyuns condition was gradually stabilizing, Elder Zhong had also told him that she could be transferred to an ordinary ward. Only now did Nan Tianyi have the time toe out and deal with the mess.
He was extremely disappointed in Xie Xinyao and the Xie family, and he no longer had the patience to deal with Mother Xie.
Shes not the only one. The Ji family also has to give me an exnation.
Chapter 2227 The Ji Family Finally Realized That They Have Chosen the Wrong Person
Chapter 2227 The Ji Family Finally Realized That They Have Chosen the Wrong Person
At the same time, dark clouds loomed over the Ji family.
"Our port business has been sabotaged."
"The same goes for thoseing by air. All the goods have been detained. We''re still negotiating with them"
"Same here."
"Patriarch, we''re the same."
All the important figures of the Ji family were present. The atmosphere in the conference room was gloomy as a steady stream of bad news came one after another.
Soon, another person came in to report.
"Patriarch, our West Coast trade port is being controlled."
Ji Lingfeng threw the folder on the circr conference table. His expression was gloomy as he asked coldly, "What does Nan Tianyi want?! Does he want to flip the table with the Ji family?"
The Ji family had been developing like the sun in the midday sky for more than 10 years. Inparison, the Nan family had been silent for a long time and was about to be squeezed out of the ranks of the three top families in the independent continent.
However, Nan Tianyi had openly shed with the Ji family.
He had caused such a hugemotion that the variousrge factions of the independent continent had already noticed him.
Several forces were asking what was going on.
The Ji family was definitely more powerful than the Nan family, which had declined for 20 years. However, the Ji family had to pay a price if the two sides fought head-on.
Under normal circumstances, no one was willing to start this conflict.
Even Ji Lingfeng, who had always been ruthless and unyielding, did not want to blow things up.
At this moment, He Lin walked over and ced a cup of freshly brewed coffee on the table in front of him. He said in a low voice, "Patriarch, calm down."
Ji Lingfeng pressed the space between his eyebrows and forcefully suppressed his anger. "What did he say?"
"Nan Tianyi wants us to give him an exnation." He Lin looked down, not saying anything else.
Everyone in the Ji family understood what Nan Tianyi meant.
Ji Lingfeng naturally understood as well.
He was slightly stunned, then sneered. "He didn''t hesitate to bet the entire Nan family''s power with me for Xie Tingyun''s matter?"
He Lin sighed. "That''s right. Everyone says that Nan Tianyi loves his wife as much as his life. Now it seems that it''s true."
At the end of the day, Ji Ziyin should not have been a smart aleck and gone to have designs on Xie Tingyun.
Xie Tingyun was not to be trifled with.
Moreover, she had a big backer.
"Patriarch, what should we do now?" Someone could not hold back and asked.
Someone immediately added, "The Nan family just wants an exnation. We just have to give them a satisfactory exnation."
Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and interrupted him with a sinister expression. "Ji Ziyin is the next sessor we''ve chosen. We have no way out."
The entire conference room was silent.
Finally, someone could not help butin, "We chose the wrong person from the beginning. Why would we choose thetter between Qiao Nian and Ji Ziyin? We should have talked to Qiao Nian properly at the beginning. Things wouldn''t have ended up like this otherwise"
His words touched the hearts of most people in the Ji family.
That''s true.
If they had chosen Qiao Nian from the beginning andmunicated with her properly, based on their blood rtionship, everyone would not have ended up in such a mess.
In the end, the Sixth Elder and the others did not handle it well.
The Sixth Elder thought that she had no big background or proper backing. He thought that she was a bumpkin from the countryside who could not even touch the door of the independent continent.
If they went to look for her, Qiao Nian would definitely cry and shout that she wanted toe back. Who knew that she was a hidden big boss?
She could still thrive in the independent continent even without relying on the Ji family.
No one could afford to offend her!
Chapter 2228 Stubborn Shame
Chapter 2228 Stubborn Shame
Inparison, Ji Ziyin, whom they supported for 20 years, looked ordinary. Be it outside or in the research institute, she was overshadowed by Qiao Nian.
Not only that, but Ji Ziyin had also caused big trouble for the family. They really regretted not standing up for Qiao Nian the previous two times.
Things wouldn''t havee to this if they had said something fair back then!
Everyone in the Ji family was green with regret.
They were filled with dissatisfaction and kept looking in Ji Hongyuan''s direction.
Ji Hongyuan had a high status in the family and was experienced. Other than being in a sorry state when Ji Lingfeng took back the power of the Punishment Hall, when had he ever been in such a miserable state?
He could feel dissatisfied gazes from all directions.
How could he not regret it!
Even a blind person would know who to choose if Ji Ziyin and Qiao Nian were ced together!
However, he did not expect an ordinary girl from Beijing to have such ability to stir up the situation in the independent continent.
There was no medicine for regret in this world.
However, since he had chosen Ji Ziyin, there was no turning back.
"What''s the point of saying all this now? We''ve already made our choice. Furthermore, no one had any objections at that time. Now that she said that she made the wrong choice, do you think that with her bad temper, she will return to the Ji family just because you go looking for her?"
Ji Hongyuan sneered as if he was mocking their fantasies.
"She never thought ofing back!"
Someone was unconvinced. "If the Sixth Elder hadn''t"
"She''s a disaster if shees back!"
Ji Hongyuan was unwilling to admit he did anything wrong and interrupted the other party. "Look at her style of doing things. Do you think she will even take the Ji family seriously? At the very least, Ji Ziyin knows how to respect us and how to contribute to the family."
Most of those present did not agree with him.
Would Ji Ziyin work hard for the family?
Yes, Ji Ziyin was indeed desperately trying to stabilize her position and climb up However, wasn''t the trouble she caused this time too big?
At least Qiao Nian did not cause any trouble.
Ji Hongyuan did not give the others a chance to refute him as a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. "She has also been chased out of the research institute. Without the backing of the First Research Institute, she won''t be able to cause much trouble. She will be a nobody in the future!"
Previously, there had been rumors that Feng Yu was looking for an heir.
Qiao Nian was out.
"Even if she has her own power in the illegal district, she''s still nothing in the independent continent!" Ji Hongyuan could only try his best to convince himself now. The more he said, the more he would believe himself. "She''ll fall sooner orter!"
Ji Lingfeng did not even look at him. He only instructed He Lin calmly, "Talk to the Nan family again and try your best toe up with a solution."
Although what Ji Hongyuan said was ridiculous, there was one thing that he pointed outthey had already chosen Ji Ziyin!
Hence, this time, the Ji family could only choose to protect Ji Ziyin.
"Yes, Patriarch." He Lin felt terrible. He nodded and turned around.
"Also." Ji Lingfeng tapped his finger on the table as he thought for a moment and then added, "Get Ji Nan toe back. From today onwards, he will learn from Master Yu and the others."
The Ji family also had their own ck gunpowder expert. Previously, these people had all served Ji Ziyin alone.
Now, Ji Lingfeng''s attitude has changed.
Ji Ziyin''s status was in danger!
"Also Ji Hongfeng from the younger generation." Ji Lingfeng raised his hand and said disdainfully, "Let him learn with him."
Chapter 2229 Ji Ziyin’s Character Will Definitely Anger Her to Death
Chapter 2229 Ji Ziyin''s Character Will Definitely Anger Her to Death
News of Qiao Nian being punished by Feng Yu to rest for three months quickly spread throughout the First Research Institute.
She had yet to leave the research institute, but her cell phone was already about to explode.
The girl held the cell phone with one hand and walked out slowly. She lowered her eyes and replied casually, "I''m fine."
"F*ck, I''ll go reason with the dean and the others!" Xue Zhu cursed angrily.
Qiao Nian looked up and saw a ck SUV parked by the road. She put one hand in her pocket and continued walking towards the car. Then, she focused on the call. " I happen to want to take a break.
"When I''m not around, you and Xu Yi should learn from Han Cheng and the others."
Qiao Nian had already walked to the car and opened the passenger door. Getting in, she said, "You and Xu Yi are both talented. Don''t waste this opportunity."
Xue Zhu''s heart burned. She was even more angry that she was incapable and could not help her friend.
A lump formed in her throat, and she asked in a muffled voice, "What about you? Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that it was Ji Ziyin and Xie Xinyao''s fault this time. Why should the research institute punish you too? They''re too unfair!"
Qiao Nian''s gaze darkened. A light cluster seemed to form in her eyes and shone in the darkness. "There''s no such thing as absolute fairness in this world."
Xue Zhu did not understand.
Qiao Nian had already gotten into the car. She closed the car door and put on her seatbelt. Her exquisite eyebrows lowered slightly before she said slowly, "Fairness is a term used by two people of equal strength. If you want fairness, you have to work hard to be stronger.
"Otherwise, it''s the same whether you stay in the research institute or go outside."
Xue Zhu was silent for a long time as if digesting what Qiao Nian said. Now calm, she let out a shaky breath and said with a rxed voice, "You''re right. I''ll do my best to stay in theboratory. I still have to wait for you toe back! We didn''t lose out this time. We swapped one for two. With Ji Ziyin''s personality, if she knows that she''s been fired, who knows how angry she will be! Inparison, I don''t feel so angry anymore."
Qiao Nian thought about Ji Ziyin''s personality and raised her eyebrows. She felt that her expression would be too good.
"Qiao Nian, take these three months as a break. Rest well. Xu Yi, Senior Shen, and I will wait for you toe back."
Xue Zhu had always been observant and did not waste time. She only said happily, "I won''t talk to you anymore. You should be with your boyfriend, right? I''ll hang up now."
Qiao Nian looked over and saw that the man was waiting for her to end her call. Xue Zhu hung up before she could say anything.
She looked at the call log.
The person beside her asked her, "Goddess Qiao, would you let me have the honor to eat with you?"
Qiao Nian nced at him and coughed lightly when she saw the smug mark on his lips. "What do you want to eat?"
Ye Wangchuan smiled and supported his chin with his hand as he looked at herzily. "What do you want to eat?"
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and fell silent. She seemed to be thinking. "Hotpot?"
She then thought about the little guy at home and changed her mind. "Let''s eat Chinese food."
Ye Wangchuan nodded slightly. "Anything is fine."
Qiao Nian calmed down a little and picked up her cell phone again. "Then, I''ll tell Qin Si and the others."
She called Qin Si and asked for an address.
Qiao Nian looked in the direction of the research institute after hanging up. Then, she lowered her head, found Lu Zhi''s WeChat, and sent a message.
[Do you know Ji Ziyin?]
Chapter 2230 Do You Know Ji Ziyin?
Chapter 2230 Do You Know Ji Ziyin?
In the presidential suite, on the top floor of the independent continent''s Hotel M.
Lu Zhi had just sent off the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.
A few of the main people in charge of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance came this time bringing gifts to apologize.
Lu Zhi had always been tactful.
The other party sincerely came to apologize, so he got someone to ept the gifts as a form of respect.
"Mr. Lu, these things"
"Throw them in the storeroom."
As soon as the people left, the smile on Lu Zhi''s handsome face faded slightly. Only a sharp look remained in his eyes. He even wiped his hands clean with a tissue. His contempt was obvious.
Jian Jin came in. Seeing that he was in a normal mood, she hesitated before saying, "Someone from the Lu family is here. Do you want to see them?"
Lu Zhi was going to say "no" when the cell phone on the table lit up.
He threw the tissue into the wastebasket, grabbed the cell phone, and looked down.
[Little Sweetheart: Do you know Ji Ziyin?]
Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked up at Jian Jin. "What has Ji Ziyin been doing recently?"
He had been busy these few days and did not have time to pay attention to what was happening outside.
It seemed like Ji Ziyin hade up with a new trick again.
Otherwise, with Qiao Nian''s personality, she definitely wouldn''t pay attention to the other party.
Jian Jin was about to tell him about this. She told him what happened in the research institute and the Xie family over the past few days.
She finished unhappily, "Qiao was also punished by the research institute because of her. She has to rest for three months and can''t continue with the semiconductor experimental project.
"I think she values that project a lot. It seems to be rted to her mother. Her mother used to focus on research in this field."
At first, Lu Zhi still had a hint of a smile on his lips. Even though it was just a fake mask he wore every day, at least it looked gentler.
When Jian Jin finished speaking, his eyes darkened and he said unhappily, "Why didn''t I know about this before?"
"You were too busy. I didn''t have time to tell you." Jian Jin rubbed her temples, depressed. "You didn''t even have time to sleep. I couldn''t tell you even if I wanted to. Who knew that Qiao would deal with it so quickly? I was about to tell you that she has already finished dealing with it."
Lu Zhi ced his hands on the handle of the wheelchair and turned it. His side profile was cold. "You don''t have to dy telling me her matters next time. You have to remember to tell me no matter how busy I am."
Jian Jin''s eyes moved as she looked at him. A bitterness rose in her throat, but she quickly digested it and replied, "Okay."
Lu Zhi had no intention of ming her. Recalling what Jian Jin had told him when she came in, he pondered and said, "Did you just say that someone from the Lu family is here?"
Jian Jin perked up. "Yes, Lu Yiming is looking for you. He seems to want your help with Ji Ziyin."
"He wants my help?" Lu Zhi smiled. Unfortunately, the smile did not reach his eyes.
Jian Jin lit a candle for Lu Yiming sympathetically. These people from the Lu family seemed to be getting worse and worse over the years.
He actually came to plead with Boss on Ji Ziyin''s behalf.
With Boss and Qiao''s rtionship, it was impossible for him to help Ji Ziyin!
The Lu family did not even ask around beforeing here.
As expected, after Lu Zhi smiled faintly and muttered something, he controlled the wheelchair towards the study room with no intention of meeting anyone from the Lu family. His lips curled up in disdain. "I remember that Ji Ziyin has a portion of the Lu family''s funds in the coboration project with Tian Chen?"
Chapter 2231 Think About Who You’ve Offended
Chapter 2231 Think About Who Youve Offended
The Lu family had only shown signs of rising in the independent continent all these years because of Ji Lingfeng''s praise.
Lu Yiming had a good rtionship with Ji Ziyin in private.
In the several projects that the Lu family and Tian Chen were coborating on, Lu Yiming had left a spot for Ji Ziyin to participate. Ji Ziyin had also gradually gained a foothold in the Ji family through these coborations.
Lu Zhi instructed calmly, "Tell Lu Yiming that the coboration between the Lu family and Tian Chen is over."
"Sure."
Jian Jin did not take it to heart.
Be it the independent continent or the illegal district, countless forces wanted to cooperate with Tian Chen. It was already a miracle that Lu Zhi was willing to give the Lu family face all these years.
However, the Lu family did not cherish it and got involved with Ji Ziyin.
Lu Yiming even fantasized about solving Ji Ziyin''s problems.
Wouldn''t he take a look at the rtionship between their boss and Qiao Nian? Was it something the Lu family couldpare to?
If not for the fact that Qiao valued kinship and insisted on returning to Rao City, it was hard to say who Tian Chen''s current boss would be~
Lu Yiming even wanted them to help bully his own people. Where did he get his face from? He was too shameless!
Jian Jin took her things and walked out. "I''ll talk to Lu Yiming."
Lu Zhi waved his hand and asked her to leave without looking up. "Go."
Jian Jin went out and closed the door.
Outside, downstairs.
Lu Yiming had been waiting for a long time.
He was on the phone with Ji Ziyin when Jian Jin came down. His tone was gentle. "I know. I''ll try my best to help you. He has a good rtionship with Elder Feng. There shouldn''t be a problem if he''s willing to help speak up for you"
Seeing Jian Jining out of the elevator from the corner of his eye, Lu Yiming quickly finishedforting Ji Ziyin before hanging up and putting away his cell phone.
He knew that Jian Jin was different from the others in Tian Chen. She was one of the few people Lu Zhi trusted.
Not daring to be arrogant in front of her, he quickly approached Jian Jin and greeted her politely, "Miss Jian, does Lu Zhi have time?"
Jian Jin had never spoken much outside. She sized him up and said, "Are you here for Ji Ziyin?"
Lu Yiming nodded awkwardly and said politely, "She''s in some trouble. I want to ask Lu Zhi for a favor.
"It''s nothing. I won''t trouble him too much," he quickly emphasized.
He was a little uneasy since he knew that Lu Zhi did not have a good impression of the Lu family. Thus, he was not sure if Lu Zhi was willing to help him.
However, he was still confident.
After all, Lu Zhi knew Ji Ziyin.
The two of them could not be said to be on good terms, but, at the very least, they were better off than strangers.
Jian Jin looked him up and down again, as if she were looking at a fool, and calmly ryed Lu Zhi''s words to him.
Lu Yiming was stunned at first. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze.
He took a deep breath aftering back to his senses, causing his chest to heave up and down. He could not ept this oue at all. "Miss Jian, can I ask why?"
Lu Zhi''s attitude towards the Lu family had always been ambiguous, but he had taken care of them all these years. He did not understand why Lu Zhi would fall out with him just like that.
Jian Jin was about to leave, but when she heard his words, she stopped and turned around to look at him. She did not know if it was because of his overconfidence that he could ask such a ridiculous question.
However, Jian Jin still reminded him kindly, "Think about who you''ve offended."
Lu Yiming''s mind went nk.
Who had he offended?
He did not seem to have offended anyone recently.
Chapter 2232 Reaping the Karma
Chapter 2232 Reaping the Karma
The Lu family was not at the top of the independent continent. However, in the past few years, because of Lu Zhi and Ji Lingfeng, not many people dared to provoke them.
Lu Yiming could not think of who he had offended. His eyes were blurry as he said, "Are you mistaken? I''ve not offended anyone"
Jian Jin crossed her arms and looked at him in amusement. She might as well be more straightforward with him. "CEO Lu has never cared about how stupid you are, but you seem to be even more stupid than he thought. You came just because Ji Ziyin asked you to? Beforeing, did she tell you that she provoked CEO Lu not long ago and pulled a series of cheap tricks, and was even warned by him?"
Lu Yiming was shocked. It was obvious from his expression that he had only just heard the news.
Ji Ziyin had never mentioned this to him!
She only sobbed and told him that she had been tricked by a neer from the research institute and that the research institute wanted to expel her.
Lu Yiming remembered that Lu Zhi knew Feng Yu and wanted to ask him for help.
He had no idea what was going on, let alone that Ji Ziyin had offended Lu Zhi!
Lu Yiming''s back was covered in cold sweat. He had already realized the seriousness of the matter.
Lu Zhi was serious this time!
"I"
Jian Jin had always exuded the image of an older sister and did not have the patience to teach him how to be a person. She only sneered and looked at him mockingly. "Looks like Ji Ziyin didn''t tell you anything.
"Young Master Lu, you should be more careful!"
""
Jian Jin was not stingy with stabbing him in the heart. "Originally, the Lu family had nothing to do with this matter, but you insisted on looking for trouble. Now that the Lu family is involved, think about how to answer to Old Master Lu and Madam Lu on your way back!"
After all, the Lu family had been doing well for a long time.
They really thought that only they had the final say in the independent continent. In fact, it was strength that really mattered.
People like Qiao and Boss were awesome wherever they went.
Lu Yiming''s face turned pale.
Jian Jin could not be bothered to entertain him anymore. Before leaving, she said, "I won''t send Young Master Lu off. Young Master Lu, be careful on the way back."
Lu Yiming watched as she got into the elevator. The elevator door closed, and before he could stop her, Jian Jin had already left.
He opened his mouth, but his heart was in a mess.
Lu Yiming was extremely frustrated. As he walked out, he found Ji Ziyin''s phone number and called her.
"Who exactly is the neer from the research institute you told me about?"
Qiao Nian stayed in the vi for the next few days.
Every day, she would team up with Qin Si to y games. Otherwise, she would take the time to throw the little guy a few programming books to read. asionally, when the little guy came with questions, she would take him to practice on herputer.
Gu San saw that she was not affected at all. She was living so carefreely!
She did not care that the outside world was about to turn upside down.
In the beginning, the Ji family was unwilling to give up on Ji Ziyin, such a good seedling. They fought with the research institute and also thought of ways to reconcile with Nan Tianyi.
However, the effect was not very good.
Feng Yu''s attitude at the research institute was unyielding. He had no intention of changing his mind.
Nan Tianyi also insisted that the Ji family give an exnation.
The three forces were in a stalemate for a few days.
Ji Lingfeng made a tough choice in the endhe gave up on Ji Ziyin!
The Ji family spread the news and began to nurture Ji Nan and Ji Hongfeng, someone from the side branch, to give the Nan family an exnation.
However, the Ji family did not want to give up on the research institute.
Chapter 2233 Feng Yu Lets Sister Nian Watch the Show
Chapter 2233 Feng Yu Lets Sister Nian Watch the Show
Qiao Nian received a call from Feng Yu when she was ying games in the afternoon. She retracted her legs and got up casually to answer the call. "Hello."
On the other side of the sofa, Qin Si urged her, "Sister Qiao, where are you going? Hurry up. This round is about to start."
"I''ll take this call. You guys y first." Qiao Nian leaned against the sofa and twirled a lighter in her hand as she spokezily.
Seeing that she was busy, Qin Si ryed it to the other team members. "Sister Qiao has something on. I''ll take you guys on this round."
Zhang Yang was familiar with him and couldn''t help but tease in the team voice chat, "Young Master Qin, are you sure you can carry us? Miss Qiao isn''t here. Just don''t start with five! Without Miss Qiao to back you up, we can only lose."
"F*ck, who f*cking started the game by fighting five! I''m giving the other party a chance. Otherwise, it would be boring to y one-sidedly."
"Yes, yes, yes." Zhang Yang smiled cheekily. "Then don''t give the other party a chance. We can''t do it"
Qin Si cursed again.
Qiao Nian raised her eyelids and nced in his direction. Resting her elbows on the counter, shezily asked the person on the other end of the call, "Why are you looking for me?"
Feng Yu also heard themotion in the background and smiled. "Ji Ziyin left the research institute today. Do you want toe and take a look?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. "It''s confirmed?"
Feng Yu couldn''t help butugh. "Why? You don''t believe me?"
He continued warmly before Qiao Nian could speak, "The First Research Institute will definitely expel Ji Ziyin. This matter is not negotiable, and I can''t change my words.
"The Ji family has been in a high position for too long and has been blinded," Feng Yu said indifferently. "The First Research Institute doesn''t belong to any faction in the independent continent. As the dean, I still have the right to decide to expel an internal member. It''s useless no matter how many people they find to intercede I won''t change my mind."
This time, the Ji family had found many connections to intercede for Ji Ziyin. These people directly or indirectly approached Feng Yu.
However, in the eyes of most people, Feng Yu had no children or desires in this life. There was no point of entry to get into his good books, so they could only leave it unsettled.
After a few days of stalemate, the final oue still disappointed the Ji family.
"She''sing to the First Research Institute to get something today. Are you free toe and take a look?" Feng Yu called to ask if she wanted toe and watch themotion.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes, her cold chin looking a little cool. She was still ying with the metal lighter in her hand, looking quite arrogant.
"I''m not going. I don''t have the habit of looking at people who are down on their luck."
Feng Yu couldn''t help butugh. "You, you"
He thought about it and changed the topic. "If Ji Ziyin hears this, she''ll probably be angry with you again."
Qiao Nian threw the lighter on the table and turned her head. Her eyes were dark as she said indifferently, "Her matters have nothing to do with me. I can''t control her. She can think whatever she wants."
"The Ji family won''t give up on her." Feng Yu suddenly mentioned.
"They can only support her before they find someone to rece her. The Ji family will think of a way to promote her and not let her decline like this even if she leaves the First Research Institute.
"The Ji family is determined to protect her this time."
Feng Yu said mockingly, "I didn''t expect them to be so determined to protect a useless person with an undeserved reputation. It seems like there''s really no one in the Ji family in this generation who can be used."
Chapter 2234 Is Miss Qiao Still in Rao City?
Chapter 2234 Is Miss Qiao Still in Rao City?
Qiao Nian grew a little frustrated. She looked over and saw Qin Si ying a game on the sofa and shouting excitedly.
The sharpness in her eyes dissipated by more than half, and she turned listless. "Whatever!"
She said a few more words to Feng Yu before hanging up.
Qin Si had just finished a round. Seeing that Qiao Nian had finished her call, he immediately called her over. "Sister Qiao,e on. Let''s continue."
In the team voice chat, Zhang Yang quickly asked, "Miss Qiao, are you done? By the way, is Miss Qiao still in Rao City? When will she be back?"
Qin Si immediately retorted, "Why are you asking about this?"
Zhang Yang said embarrassedly, "My mother''s birthday is in a few days. My family is hosting a celebratory meal. I want to invite Miss Qiao. The venue is on the first floor of the Imperial Mansion, the usual ce."
Although the Zhangs were not one of the top families in Beijing, they were at least one of the middle families.
Back then, when Qiao Nian had just arrived in Beijing, many people thought that she was a bumpkin that the Jiang Family had found in the countryside.
Who would have thought that the bumpkin was actually a hidden big boss?
Zhang Yang had good judgment and knew how to conduct himself. Even though he did not think that an ordinary female high school student like Qiao Nian could be that impressive, he had always been polite to her. When he could help, he would always be at her beck and call and never spoke nonsense.
Who knew that he would identally cozy up to the right person? Look, the Zhang family was also getting better and better in Beijing these days.
Zhang Yang''s mother was going to hold a grand banquet on her birthday this time. Zhang Yang would definitely want to call Qiao Nian along.
After all, if Miss Qiao was willing toe, it meant that Master Wang and Young Master Qin woulde.
"Miss Qiao, are you free?" Zhang Yang asked carefully after telling her the date.
Qiao Nian pressed her forehead, feeling a headache. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m sorry, it won''t be convenient for me that day."
Zhang Yang immediately tried to smooth things over. "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s fine if it''s not convenient for Miss Qiao. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."
Qiao Nian had a good rtionship with him. She thought for a moment and then said, " I''ll get someone to send you a gift."
Zhang Yang hurriedly said, "Miss Qiao, you''re too polite. There''s no need, there''s no need. It''s the thought that counts. I''ll just tell my mother."
Qiao Nian had already sent a message to Guan Yan, asking her to choose a gift for her and send it to the banquet hall on the first floor of the Imperial Mansion that day.
Guan Yan replied instantly: [Okay.]
After sending the message, Qiao Nian said to Zhang Yang, "Say happy birthday to Auntie for me."
Zhang Yang knew that this meant she was going to send a gift to his mother. He was quite touched and did not want to be fake about it.
"Alright, I''ll tell my mother.
"Thank you, Miss Qiao."
Qin Si could not stand it anymore and interrupted him. He looked up and asked the girl casually, "Sister Qiao, are youing? Let''s y a round."
Qiao Nian got up from the sofa without looking back. "I''m not ying anymore. You guys y."
Before going upstairs, she sent a message to Jiang Zongjin to tell him about Lu Zhi''s coboration with the Beijing Research Institute on the chip development project.
Jiang Zongjin quickly called her.
Chapter 2235 Slap in the Face, Scum Ji Is Leaving the Research Institute
Chapter 2235 p in the Face, Scum Ji Is Leaving the Research Institute
Outside the First Research Institute.
The Ji family''s private car was quietly parked by the roadside.
Ji Ziyin got out of the car with a pale face. The chauffeur held an umbre for her and said worriedly, "Miss, I''ll go in with you."
"I''ll go in myself," Ji Ziyin said softly as she looked at the door of the research institute.
Her left hand was still wrapped in gauze. Her beige windbreaker wrapped around her thin figure, making her look dispirited.
However, her aura was still there.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip and looked at the entrance of the research institute with flickering eyes. She suppressed the unwillingness and hatred in her eyes and walked in step by step.
Everyone from the research institute was present today.
Many people heard that she woulde back to get her things today.
They were discussing the fact that she and Xie Xinyao had been expelled from the research institute.
Along the way, Ji Ziyin heard all kinds of sounds floating into her ears.
"Ji Ziyin is here to get her stuff. Tsk, who would have thought that she would be expelled? I thought that she was going to enter the Level 8boratory some time ago, but who knew that she would be expelled in the blink of an eye? This is too tragic!"
"Back then, when Qiao Nian first entered the research institute, she secretly pressured the other rookie teams not to take her in. Only the worst and most inconspicuous Team 10 resisted the pressure and let Qiao Nian join them Not long ago, everyone in Team 10 entered the Level 8boratory. Now, the previously glorious Ji Ziyin was chased out of the research institute. This is called change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns One can''t be too arrogant."
"Actually, if she hadn''t targeted the ''Neer King'' in the beginning, things wouldn''t have turned out like this. Her team at that time had the best members. If Qiao Nian had joined her team instead of Team 10, she would have been the one to enter the Level 8boratory. Why would she have to go through so much trouble to enter the Level 8boratory"
"Everyone says that she''s a once-in-a-century genius in the Ji family. I don''t think she''s as good as that ''Neer King''. If she''s really as talented as she says, why can''t she enter the Level 8boratory? The dean would also be unwilling to give up on her."
"She''s just bragging."
"I''ve always felt that Ji Ziyin is really not a geniuspared to Qiao Nian. The difference between the two of them is too great."
Ji Ziyin felt as if she was constantly stabbed along the way. She felt like her heart was being twisted by a knife.
She walked as if she was stepping on a fire. With every step, countless words drilled into her ears, humiliating her.
She did not want to hear it, but the discussions surged over like a tide.
To protect her remaining dignity, Ji Ziyin could only pretend not to hear them as she walked towards the Level 5boratory with a straight face.
Gu Hengbo was waiting for her in the office. Hearing the knock on the door, he looked up and said, "Come in."
Ji Ziyin walked into the office with a pale and weak expression. "Teacher, I''m here to get my things."
Actually, she did not have much to take away. She mainly wanted to take the archives of the experiment records she had done in the research institute over the years.
Gu Hengbo stood up and handed her the file he had prepared earlier.
Ji Ziyin took the file silently and looked up.
Gu Hengbo spoke before she could say anything. "I''ve fought for you."
Ji Ziyin looked at him.
A rare trace of anger shed across Gu Hengbo''s usually stiff face, but he quickly regained his usual distance. "The dean and the others insist on expelling you. It''s useless for me to speak up for you alone. No one else is on my side."
Ji Ziyin''s grip on the file tightened. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I know. Thank you, Teacher."
An evil fire burned in Gu Hengbo''s heart when he saw how ''obedient'' she was.
He had finally found a good seedling and was nurturing her carefully. In the end, it was gone just like that. Who would be happy?
Chapter 2236 Hold On, I’ll Give You Something
Chapter 2236 Hold On, I''ll Give You Something
?
Gu Hengbo was very dissatisfied with the oue of this matter.
However, he had already looked for Feng Yu several times, but the other party didn''t give him any face. He even mentioned some of his past, making him very embarrassed.
Ji Ziyin''s matter could only be left unsettled.
"Wait a moment. I''ll give you something." Gu Hengbo came back to his senses and patted Ji Ziyin''s shoulder. Walking back to his desk and pulling out a piece of paper from beside theputer, he returned and handed it to Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyin was slightly stunned and asked in confusion when she saw that it was a contact number, "Teacher, this is?"
Gu Hengbo said, "You heard that the dean is looking for an heir, right?"
Ji Ziyin was stunned for a moment before lowering her head. "I''ve heard of it."
"The First Research Institute will need an heir sooner orter. In the past, you had a high chance of fighting for this position. After all, Xie Xinyao''s standards are only so-so.
"As long as you work hard, you will definitely surpass her during the holidays! At that time, it''s not like you can''t inherit the First Research Institute."
This was Gu Hengbo''s n from the beginning.
He was ambitious. Shi Fu was not the only stubborn person who only knew how to do research. He wanted more, so he naturally thought more.
Therefore, he racked his brains to pave the way for Ji Ziyin. Other than thinking highly of her background, he also wanted Ji Ziyin to inherit the First Research Institute in the future. His status would rise with her andpletely suppress Shi Fu to be the number one person in the research institute.
Now, his dream was shattered.
He was no less angry than Ji Ziyin.
"But you know very well that you''ve already lost this opportunity. And the most likely person to rece you is Qiao Nian.
"She''s more talented than you and has more tricks up her sleeve You can only think of another way. Instead of taking the path of the research institute, take another path."
Ji Ziyin gripped the note tightly. Her heart pounded as she looked at him. "Teacher, what do you mean?"
Gu Hengbo had been in the First Research Institute for so long that he knew much more than outsiders. He smiled disdainfully and said, "Don''t tell me you think the First Research Institute is the only ce on the top of the academic world?
"Many existences in this world surpass the independent continent and the First Research Institute.
"Ordinary people can''te into contact with them at all. Those who cane into contact with them and know them call them the reclusive family.
"They are an extremely huge force. Many forces in the independent continent are controlled by them. Their existence exceeds your current horizons. In fact" Gu Hengbo pursed his lips and looked at her with a burning gaze. "They are also behind the Ji family."
The independent continent was already an independent ce from the variousrge factions, but there was always someone better. There were some hundred-year-old families hidden behind history. They were low-key and powerful existences.
They controlled many things, but ordinary people could not sense their existence at all.
"The dean knows these people too."
Gu Hengbo paused for a moment. "I originally thought that if you sessfully entered the Level 8boratory in the future and became a candidate chosen by the dean, you would have a chance to get the prerequisite to get into contact with the reclusive family. It would be better for him to introduce you to them than me"
As the director of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu naturally knew more people than most.
Gu Hengbo had only touched the tip of the iceberg of that circle. It had already broadened his horizons, and he could not forget it even after so many years.
Chapter 2237 She Was Clearly the Successor Chosen by the Ji Family from the Beginning
Chapter 2237 She Was Clearly the Sessor Chosen by the Ji Family from the Beginning
The light in Gu Hengbo''s eyes was doused. He frowned as he looked at Ji Ziyin and shook his head. "But it seems like it won''t work now."
Ji Ziyin''s blood was already boiling from hearing about the reclusive family. Her heart pounded, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, is there no other way?"
Since Gu Hengbo wouldn''t mention this to her for no reason.
Sure enough.
Gu Hengbo pointed at the note. His eyes darkened as he said, "There are two paths in front of you now."
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked at him with bright eyes. She bit her lip and said, "Teacher, please speak."
Gu Hengbo walked back with his hands behind his back. "First, try your best to fight for the position of the dean''s heir."
Ji Ziyin''s heart suddenly sank, and she felt uneasy. "But the candidate the dean likes is"
"We all know that the candidate he likes isn''t you." Gu Hengbo interrupted her forcefully and looked into her eyes sharply. "As long as he hasn''t announced the sessor, you still have a chance to fight for it. If you don''t fight for it, how do you know that you will definitely lose?"
Ji Ziyin pinched her palm and did not argue with him. Her lowered eyes were clearly thinking about the feasibility of this matter.
Gu Hengbo waited for her to slowly digest it herself, then said calmly, "This is the first path."
Ji Ziyin only felt that this path was very difficult to walk. She raised her head and asked, "Then, the second path"
"The second option is in your hands." Gu Hengbo raised his chin slightly, indicating for her to look at the contact information on the note. He said in a soothing tone, "I know Mr. Martin, the butler of the reclusive family. That''s his contact information."
Ji Ziyin''s heart suddenly beat faster. Her throat dried as she looked at the note nervously. "Teacher, this is"
This was the first time she had heard of the existence of a reclusive family in the independent continent.
However, she believed that Gu Hengbo was not lying to her.
This circle really existed.
However, she was standing too low and could not see it, let alonee into contact with it But everything would be different once she could reach the tip of this circle!
Ji Ziyin''s face had been pale and sickly ever since she entered the research institute to get her things. Only at this moment did the color gradually return to her face.
She wished she could contact this person immediately.
Gu Hengbo could tell that she was impatient and said in a bad tone, "That''s right. This is their contact information.
"But Mr. Martin and I are just acquaintances. He won''t take you seriously even if I introduce you to him.
"However, the dean is different."
Gu Hengbo had to admit that Feng Yu was much better than him in this aspect.
Gu Hengbo did not even look at Ji Ziyin as he said in a low voice, "The dean has an extremely good rtionship with Mr. Martin. The two of them can be considered friends in private. The effect will bepletely different if he''s willing to introduce you to Mr. Martin This is also why I mentioned it to you even though I knew that the first path was not easy.
"This opportunity will be Qiao Nian''s once she''s chosen as the sessor of the First Research Institute! Think about it yourself."
If Ji Ziyin was still in heaven a second ago, now she fell into an endless abyss
She had already suffered consecutively for the past few months. How could she be willing to be suppressed by Qiao Nian again?
She was clearly chosen as the next sessor of the Ji family from the beginning.
Chapter 2238 Are You Free This Weekend? I’ll Bring You to Meet Someone
Chapter 2238 Are You Free This Weekend? Ill Bring You to Meet Someone
Now, there was a big discussion in the Ji family about bringing Qiao Nian back
Was the direct descendant''s bloodline that noble?!
No matter how hard she tried, she could not rece it?!
Indignant, Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth. The string of jealousy in her heart was already stretched to the limit and could snap at any moment.
The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled at Gu Hengbo. Seeming to have figured it out, a faint light sparked in her eyes as she lowered her head respectfully and said, "Teacher, don''t worry. I''ll work hard! I won''t let others take this opportunity from me."
Gu Hengbo was a shrewd person. He could see it clearly even if Ji Ziyin lowered her head and tried her best to hide her ambition.
Revealing a satisfied expression, Gu Hengbo nodded and returned to his desk to sit down. Then, he raised his hand slightly. "You can leave now."
Ji Ziyin held the note and respectfully bade goodbye before turning around and leaving the office in a hurry
* * *
At the same time, at the vi.
Qiao Nian received a message from Lu Zhi: [Are you free this weekend? I''ll bring you to meet someone.]
The girl had just ended the call with Jiang Zongjin. Her father was very happy when he received the news and immediately told Liang Conglin and the others.
An emergency video conference was immediately at Qing University.
Qiao Nian was also invited to participate and listened to the entire process.
However, she did not turn on the camera.
Jiang Zongjin, Liang Conglin, and the others did not know that she was in the independent continent and thought that she was staying at Aunt Chen''s house in Rao City.
Nie Mi''s intuition was more urate.
As soon as the video conference ended, he called Qiao Nian and asked if she was actually not in the country. Qiao Nian did not hide it from him, but she told him not to tell anyone for now.
Nie Mi did not ask why she was in the independent continent. He did not say much after learning that Qiao Nian was not in Rao City. He only said that he would take care of her family.
At this moment, Qiao Nian had her legs crossed as she looked at the message on her cell phone. She replied a momentter.
[I''m going back to Beijing this weekend.]
Lu Zhi should not be busy.
Qiao Nian saw the other party typing as soon as she sent the message
She waited patiently for a few seconds for Lu Zhi''s message: [Why are you returning to Beijing?]
Qiao Nian put down her cell phone and looked at the little guy who had been staying in her room since she returned. The little guy was reading on her exclusive sofa.
He was engrossed in reading [C Language Introductory Programming] with a serious expression. The book was bigger than his face.
The little thing looked very serious. His face was chubby, but at this moment, he did not look like a five-year-old child.
Seeing him so serious, Qiao Nian couldn''t help but say to him, "Chen Chen, rest if you''re tired."
Ye Qichen said obediently without looking up, "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''m not tired."
Qiao Nian pressed her finger against the bone between her eyebrows. She had a headache.
She had been downstairs for two hours, and Ye Qichen had been sitting here studying hard for all this time.
His focus was so intent, not letting his mind wander. He was even more serious than when she was in school.
Qiao Nian was worried that he had already fallen in.
Hence, she decided to go back at thest minute. It was only part of the reason for doing so, that Old Master Jiang''s small pills were almost finished and she had to go back to deliver the medicine.
The main thing was to send Ye Qichen back. Otherwise, if he continued like this, it would be bad for the child''s physical and mental health
Qiao Nian looked down as she thought about returning to Beijing.
Chapter 2239 Chen Chen, I’ll Find You a Teacher
Chapter 2239 Chen Chen, I''ll Find You a Teacher
Lu Zhi quickly sent another message.
[When do you n to leave?]
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and saw his message. She quickly typed a message back: [Saturday. The time is uncertain.]
She was afraid that she would not be able to get up in the morning.
Hence, she would see what time she woke up.
Lu Zhi went silent.
Qiao Nian did not care. She put her phone down and looked at the little guy for a few seconds.
She suddenly said, "Chen Chen, do you like programming this much?"
"Mm?"
Ye Qichen looked up in confusion. Upon seeing Qiao Nian''s face, his eyes lit up and his ears turned red. He said shyly, "I I like it."
He silently added in his heart: Because Sister likes programming, I like programming!
Qiao Nian did not know what he was thinking. She nodded, her exquisite face cool and valiant. "I''ll find a teacher for you."
Ye Qichen blinked and asked in a small voice, "Sister, can''t you teach me?"
Qiao Nian saw his disappointed expression. Her heart tightened and softened again.
She ced her hand on theputer mouse, not knowing how to coax a child. Her voice was a little low and hoarse. "I can teach you, but you need to learn systematically, not take the unorthodox path. I''ll find a teacher to teach you systematically. You can learn from the beginning. It''ll be helpful to you in the future."
Ye Qichen was not in the mood to study. Hearing this, he nodded in disappointment and forced himself to stay awake. He tried his best not to let Qiao Nian see it. "I''ll study hard."
He was simply pitiful and obedient!
Qiao Nian had always been helpless against elders and children. Seeing him like this, how could she bear to make him sad? She walked over and ruffled the little guy''s hair, then lowered her eyes and said, "It''s not that I don''t care about you."
Ye Qichen immediately looked at her aggrievedly. He grabbed his clothes tightly and stubbornly refused to say anything.
Qiao Nian knew his personality. She rubbed his head again and smiled. "I''m finding you a teacher just to make it easier for you to study systematically. It''s not that I don''t care about you. If you have anything you don''t know, you can still ask me. I''ll teach you when I have time.
"That teacher is not bad."
Qiao Nian thought for a moment. "He specializes in software programming and is a little better than me in this aspect. I''ll tell Auntie Ye."
The little guy had been following her for the past few days.
Of course, Qiao Nian could tell that the Ye family had found a professional teacher for the little guy.
However, the little guy was extremely talented in this aspect. Ordinary teachers'' teaching methods were not suitable for him. Secondly, the teachers might not be able to keep up with his progress.
Instead of changing teachers, she might as well find someone to teach him systematically.
Qiao Nian asked him gently, "Chen Chen, can I?"
Ye Qichen was only six years old this year. Ordinary people would not care about the wishes of a six-year-old child, but Qiao Nian treated him like an equal.
Initially, Ye Qichen could not ept this sudden arrangement, but after Qiao Nian exined it to him, he was less resistant.
His beautiful face tensed as he lowered his head and thought seriously for a while. Then, he raised his head and looked at Qiao Nian with his big eyes. His small hand also grabbed the corner of Qiao Nian''s shirt. "Sister, if you''re still willing to teach me in the future, then yes."
"Mm." Qiao Nian turned around and said, "I''ll tell Auntie Ye."
In addition, she had to tell someone else.
Qiao Nian first contacted the Red Alliance before calling Ye Lan.
Chapter 2240 The Zhou Family Is Nothing Once Sister Nian Makes a Move
Chapter 2240 The Zhou Family Is Nothing Once Sister Nian Makes a Move
At this moment, at the Ye family in Beijing.
Ye Lan was discussing this matter with Old Master Ye in the old residence.
"Dad, I want to discuss Chen Chen''s teacher with you."
Ye Maoshan was ying with his bird at this moment. He put down the bird food and turned to look at her. "What''s wrong with Chen Chen''s teacher?"
He had been taking Rao City''s "local specialty" that Qiao Nian gave him more than a year ago. He had be more and more energetic recently. His eyes were bright, and his white hair wasbed neatly. He looked energetic and full of energy.
"Didn''t he go out to y with that unfilial grandson?"
Old Master Ye grew dissatisfied at the mention of Ye Wangchuan. He wished he could get him back and beat him up personally. He said angrily, "He didn''te back and even took Chen Chen away with him. I think he wants me to die alone!"
Ye Lan felt awkward. She touched the bridge of her nose and exined, "Chen Chen missed Nian Nian and wanted to see her. Wangchuan had no choice but to bring him with him."
Sure enough.
Old Master Ye''s anger eased a little at the mention of Qiao Nian. His brows rxed and he looked at her. "Speaking of which, Nian Nian doesn''t n toe back yet?"
"She said that she still has to wait for a while." Ye Lan did not ask much about Qiao Nian''s private matters. She knew her limits.
Old Master Ye stopped speaking about this. "By the way, why did you bring up Chen Chen''s teacher? What''s wrong with him?"
Ye Lan hesitated before saying, "Chen Chen is very talented in programming. Recently, the Zhou family came looking for me and said that Zhou Hengfeng was willing to teach Chen Chen. I was thinking"
"How did they know that we were looking for a programming teacher?" Old Master Ye''s face turned stiff and his expression quickly turned cold at the mention of the Zhou family.
Ye Lan shook her head helplessly. "The Beijing circle is only so big. Someone probably told them."
Shen Jingyan had been looking for her these past few days, wanting to mend their rtionship, including Wei Ying. Wei Ying had restrained herself a lot recently.
Ye Lan continued, "Zhou Hengfeng is considered a talent in the localputing world. I think Chen Chen also needs a teacher who can guide him well. Zhou Hengfeng just wants to revitalize the Zhou family. We don''t care about that. We just have to give him the remuneration that he deserves."
"I don''t agree." Old Master Ye rejected her tly before she could finish speaking.
He looked at her fiercely and said, "Have you forgotten about Zhou Wei? There''s no need to mention this again! We''re not looking for this teacher."
Ye Lan had been approached by the Zhou family through many connections before she gradually became tempted. But she fell silent when Old Master Ye mentioned Zhou Wei.
She was already ashamed of being tempted.
Hence, when Old Master Ye refused, she did not mention it anymore. She just sighed secretly and wondered what kind of teacher she should find for Ye Qichen.
She was thinking about this when Qiao Nian''s message arrived.
Ye Lan was originally distracted. Seeing that Qiao Nian had sent her a message, she finally perked up and clicked on it.
She was stunned.
"Dad."
Old Master Ye had already picked up the bird food again and continued to feed the birds. Thinking that she was going to continue on the previous topic, he frowned. "I told you, even if our family can''t find a teacher, we won''t get Zhou Hengfeng to teach Chen Chen"
"No." Ye Lan quickly interrupted him. She stood up and handed him the cell phone, then said excitedly, "It''s Nian Nian. Nian Nian sent a message saying that she found a teacher for Chen Chen."
Ye Maoshan quickly took the cell phone from her and looked down.
Qiao Nian even revealed the teacher''s name.
[Qiao Nian: Slim Waist Control from the Red Alliance.]
Ye Maoshan fell silent.
The words "Red Alliance" were enough to crush Zhou Hengfeng a hundred times, not to mention that Slim Waist Control was one of the main members.
Chapter 2241 I Thought It Was Qiao Nian’s ’Friends’
Chapter 2241 I Thought It Was Qiao Nian''s ''Friends''
Qiao Nian ignored Ye Lan''s messages after she found a teacher for Ye Qichen.
She got up and went to take a shower.
The next day.
Mother Xie came looking for her.
Ye Wangchuan lived in a vi area. Few outsiders came in.
She did not know how Mother Xie found out about this ce.
Gu San saw a ck private car parked outside the vi. Soon, Mother Xie got out of the car with the chauffeur.
Having taken good care of herself and was wearing a ck velvet dress with a brown shawl around her shoulders, her long hair elegantly tied behind her ears, she looked like she had been raised well.
She walked over gracefully and, upon seeing Gu San, immediately asked politely, "May I ask if Miss Qiao lives here?"
Gu San sized her up with a frown. "Who are you looking for?"
Mother Xie suppressed her displeasure andbed her hair, then smiled and said, "I''m looking for Qiao Nian. Is Miss Qiao here?"
"Oh, looking for Miss Qiao." Gu San had always known that Qiao Nian had many "friends" he did not know.
Although he did not know Mother Xie''s identity, he subconsciously ssified her as one of Qiao Nian''s ''friends''.
Hence, he was quite respectful to Mother Xie and invited her into the vi to wait.
"Pleasee in first."
At first, Mother Xie was afraid that she would not be able to enter. She did not expect things to progress so smoothly. She followed Gu San into the vi.
Gu San arranged for her to sit on the sofa in the living room and poured her a cup of coffee. Then, he said politely, "Please wait. I''ll call Miss Qiao."
"Sorry to trouble you." Mother Xie picked up the cup and lowered her head to take a sip of coffee. Composed, she began to size up the vi''s environment.
Qin Si was the first to hear themotion ande out of his room.
The moment he came out, he saw a stranger sitting outside.
She looked to be in her forties or fifties with a good temperament. One look and he could tell that she was not an ordinary person.
He scratched his head, wondering who this person was.
Ye Wangchuan happened toe out of the study at this moment.
"Hey, Master Wang, who''s the person sitting outside?" Qin Si immediately grabbed him and asked.
Ye Wangchuan had just finished a video conference with Mo Dong and was having a headache. His eyes were filled with impatience as he repliedzily, "Mm?"
Qin Si gestured for him to look outside. "That woman sitting on the sofa. Who is she? I''ve never seen her before."
Previously, Ye Wangchuan had been the one to negotiate with the Xie family. Gu San and Qin Si had indeed never seen Mother Xie in person.
It was normal not to know Mother Xie.
However, Ye Wangchuan knew her.
He looked over and saw Madam Xie sitting in the living room of the vi, looking around. His eyes turned cold. He did not expect her to dare toe looking for him.
Qin Si asked again.
He said coldly, "Someone from the Xie family."
"Someone from the Xie family?" Qin Si immediately looked like he had eaten a fly. Extremely disgusted, he looked at Mother Xie and asked in a bad tone, "What is she doing here?"
Who was Ye Wangchuan? He could tell at a nce what Mother Xie was up to. He sneered. "Plead for mercy."
Qin Si was still thinking about what he meant when Ye Wangchuan strode forward.
Mother Xie was originally waiting for Qiao Nian toe down, but she was getting impatient. She kept looking at the time on her watch and frowning, suppressing her dissatisfaction.
Chapter 2242 Do You Know That Tianyi Wants to Send Xinyao Out of the Country?
Chapter 2242 Do You Know That Tianyi Wants to Send Xinyao Out of the Country?
At this moment, she looked up and saw an additional person in the living room. Her mouth opened in shock and she said, "B-Bright Gate"
However, Ye Wangchuan only nced at her from the corner of his eye, as if he did not care about her. He walked to the fridge, opened the door, and took out a bottle of water.
Opening it, he took a sip and looked at Mother Xie as if he had just seen her. He raised his eyebrows, his handsome face indifferent, and asked in a yful tone, "What are you doing here?"
Madam Xie felt as if someone was choking her, and she could not say a word.
She knew that Qiao Nian knew the people from Bright Gate, but she did not expect the two of them to be living together!
This
Apart from being surprised, she also had a strange feeling. She seemed to understand something when she thought of the girl''s overly eye-catching appearance.
Could it be that Qiao Nian relied on her looks to get close to Bright Gate''s young boss?
What about Feng Yu?
Why was Feng Yu always defending her?
A trace of disdain and disgust shed across Madam Xie''s eyes, but she did not dare to show it. She only lowered her head slightly and thought about how to resolve the awkward situation.
At this moment, Gu San called Qiao Nian outside her room.
"Miss Qiao, your friend came to look for you. She''s waiting for you downstairs."
The girl seemed to have just woken up. She put on her sweater. As she did not n to go out, she did not wear a cap, revealing her fair and exquisite face.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and followed Gu San downstairs. She was a little surprised. "My friend?"
"That''s right." Gu San still did not know Mother Xie''s identity. He thought that she was a friend Qiao Nian had made in the independent continent like Zhou Zhou and the others. He said happily, "She said that she''s your friend and came to look for you."
Qiao Nian did not need him to finish speaking. She had already seen Mother Xie standing up silently in the living room. Only coldness and surliness could be seen in her dark eyes.
She did not me Gu San. Instead, she walked over with no change in expression and asked concisely, "Why are you here?"
Ye Wangchuan did not expect her toe down so quickly. He looked at Mother Xie again, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified.
Mother Xie could feel his gaze. She forced herself to approach her and said politely, "Nian Nian, why didn''t you answer my call? I''ve called you several times in the past two days, but I couldn''t get through."
Qiao Nian walked past her and walked straight to the sofa. She sat down and saidzily, interrupting the sense of familiarity the other party was trying to fake, "Oh, I''ve cklisted you."
Mother Xie''s well-maintained face immediately turned red. After a while, she pinched her palm and forced herself to say, "You don''t have to be like this. We''re all family. I don''t have any ill intentions"
No matter how slow Gu San was, he still realized that something was wrong.
He seemed to have made a mistake.
Gu San was no longer as polite as before. With a straight face, he stood quietly behind Qiao Nian and looked down at Mother Xie with an unfriendly expression.
Impatient, Qiao Nian looked at her directly. "Why are you here? If you have something to say, just say it. If there''s nothing, I don''t have time to host you."
She still patiently exchanged a few words with Mother Xie only because of Xie Tingyun and Nan Tianyi.
Otherwise, she might not even do that.
Mother Xie took a deep breath and forced a fake smile on her face, then forced herself to say, "You, have you heard that Tianyi is going to send Xinyao overseas?"
Chapter 2243 I’ve Checked, You Didn’t Have a Mother Growing Up
Chapter 2243 I''ve Checked, You Didn''t Have a Mother Growing Up
Nan Tianyi wanted to send Xie Xinyao out of the country?
Qiao Nian was slightly stunned. This was the first time she heard about this.
The main reason was that she had been too busy these few days. After she was done with the research institute, she was still busy making medicine and teaching Chen Chen some basic programming.
She did not care much about what happened in the independent continent.
Nan Tianyi had never mentioned this to her.
Although Qiao Nian did not know about this before, she only looked at Mother Xie with her dark eyes and said coldly, "So?"
So what?
Mother Xie could no longer maintain her fake smile.
She looked at the "culprit" in front of her. If not for Xie Xinyao''s sake, she might not have been able to hold back the hatred and dissatisfaction in her heart.
"Nian Nian, you''ve known Xinyao for so long, and you know her personality. She knows her mistake and has been crying to me for the past few days. She wants me to apologize to you."
Mother Xie carefully looked at the girl sitting on the sofa and asked in a low voice, "Can you forgive her? She doesn''t have any bad intentions. She was deceived by Ji Ziyin. You''ve already taught Ji Ziyin a lesson. Tingyun is also fine. She even benefited from the disaster and underwent surgery sessfully"
The more Mother Xie spoke, the more resentful and indignant she became.
She gritted her teeth and said, "Nian Nian, this is all because of Ji Ziyin!
"Ji Ziyin was only expelled from the First Research Institute. Xinyao was just deceived. Not only will she be expelled from the First Research Institute, but she will also be sent out of the independent continent Do you think that''s fair?"
At first, Qiao Nian could still listen patiently on Xie Tingyun''s ount. However, she grew more and more frustrated as she was provoked by Mother Xie''s righteous excuses.
She said nothing.
However, Mother Xie thought that Qiao Nian was in the wrong and could not speak because she was right.
She tried again. Her eyes were already red, and she was about to wipe her tears. "Nian Nian, I''ve checked. You didn''t have a mother growing up, so you don''t know how much a mother loves her children. I feel terrible when I see Xinyao not eating or sleeping well these past few days and losing weight. Listen to me and forgive Xinyao, okay? Tianyi might not listen to others, but if it''s you, he will definitely let her off."
This time, Nan Tianyi was determined to teach Xie Xinyao a lesson. Madam Xie tried to plead with him, but Nan Tianyi''s attitude was very unyielding. Old Madam was so angry that her blood pressure soared and she was almost sent to the hospital.
However, Nan Tianyi still did not change his mind.
Xie Yun was even more unwilling to help.
Seeing that her daughter was about to be chased out of the independent continent, Mother Xie had no choice but to disregard her dignity and plead for leniency.
However, she had been pampered for too long. Even if she was asking for help, her tone still carried amanding tone. It was as if Xie Xinyao was innocent and Qiao Nian was heartless!
"You''re done talking?"
Ye Wangchuan suddenly spoke before Qiao Nian could say anything.
Mother Xie felt uneasy. She wiped the corners of her eyes, lowered her head, and said reluctantly, "I"
She did not dare to provoke Ye Wangchuan, but she felt that at least she and Qiao Nian had a rtionship with Xie Tingyun. Qiao Nian would not do anything to her, an ''elder''.
Mother Xie quickly looked in the girl''s direction, as if telling Qiao Nian to protect her.
Qiao Nian could not help but smile. Her eyes were dry as she licked the corner of her mouth and was about to speak.
Ye Wangchuan stuffed a bottle of water into her arms. "Ignore her."
Chapter 2244 Returning to Beijing on Saturday
Chapter 2244 Returning to Beijing on Saturday
?
Qiao Nian was originally furious, but a bottle of water suddenly appeared in her arms. The coldness actually rxed her tense nerves.
She was silent for a moment. Ye Wangchuan took this opportunity to instruct Gu San, "Chase her out."
"Yes, Master Wang."
Gu San couldn''t wait any longer. He walked to Mother Xie expressionlessly and gestured. "Please."
Mother Xie had yet to achieve her goal, so how could she be willing to leave?
She panicked and wanted to go past Gu San to grab Qiao Nian''s hand, but Gu San stopped her.
Mother Xie''s heart sank. Not caring less about her face, she said in a panic, "Nian Nian, Xinyao can''t be chased out of the independent continent. Have you thought about how she''s going to live alone outside?! She"
Ye Wangchuan''s deep eyes were cold. "Gu San, what are you waiting for?"
Damn, Master Wang is angry.
Gu San did not dare to dy any longer. He grabbed Mother Xie and walked out. "If you don''t want Xie Xinyao to die more miserably, I advise you to shut up!"
Anxious, Mother Xie refused to leave and kept struggling.
Before she was dragged out, Qiao Nian suddenly stood up, looked at her, and said calmly, "I didn''t have a Mom growing up, but I don''t want to understand what you mean by ''a mother''s love for her children''."
Mother Xie gritted her teeth. She was about to speak.
"No matter what kind of love it is, it''s not as noble as life. Xie Xinyao knows best what she did If she didn''t, I believe Uncle Nan wouldn''t be doing this."
Qiao Nian kept quiet after she finished speaking.
Gu San looked down and pulled the stunned Mother Xie out, not giving her a chance to continue pestering Qiao Nian.
Qin Si''s furrowed brows slowly rxed after the outsider was chased out. He gently patted the girl''s shoulder and smiled to liven up the atmosphere. "Sister Qiao, ignore her. She can''t teach her daughter well and even made her feel superior. So what if she''s a mother? If I want to be a mother, I can cough cough I don''t think I can.
"But even if I have a daughter, I won''t raise her to be like this. She makes it seem like everyone should give in to her daughter! What right does she have to be thick-skinned?" Qin Si suppressed his anger.
F*ck, she even said that Sister Qiao had no mother growing up. So what if she didn''t have a mother? Xie Xinyao had a mother, but it was not as if her mother educated her well.
Inparison, even if Sister Qiao grew up without a mother, she was better than anyone else!
At the very least, she had good values.
She was much more upright than Xie Xinyao!
Even until now, Xie Xinyao had probably not apologized to her auntie properly. She always hid behind her parents.
Such a person was once a member of the Level 8boratory.
It was ridiculous just thinking about it.
Ye Wangchuan did not mention this. He walked over and unscrewed the cap for the girl, then handed the bottle back to her and lowered his head to look at her with gentle eyes. "I heard from Chen Chen that you''re going back to Beijing?"
Qin Si was caught off guard and only wanted to poke his eyes blind seeing how loving they were. Then, he immediately pricked up his ears and leaned forward. "Sister Qiao, you''re going back? When?"
Qiao Nian took the water from him, took a sip, then said coolly, "Saturday."
"Saturday?" Qin Si rubbed his chin and pondered. "Zhang Yang''s mother''s birthday banquet is on Saturday. Do you want to go?"
Qiao Nian had previously said that she would not go if she didn''t have time.
She pondered for a moment and ced the water bottle on the table. "We''ll see."
Chapter 2245 Sorry, You Still Need to Line Up
Chapter 2245 Sorry, You Still Need to Line Up
Ye Wangchuan took a strawberry and handed it to the girl. "I''ll go back with you."
Qiao Nian nced at him, but Ye Wangchuan calmly gave an all-purpose excuse. "I''ll send Chen Chen back."
""
Qiao Nian did not say anything else. She retracted her gaze and tacitly agreed that he would go back with her.
* * *
Feng Yu had heard from somewhere that Qiao Nian was leaving and called her out to meet.
In a cafe in the Intercontinental Hotel.
Feng Yu arrived first.
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan arrivedter.
Feng Yu was not surprised to see the two of them. After they sat down, he ordered two cups of coffee. Then, Ye Wangchuan ordered another cup of orange juice.
Soon, two cups of coffee and a cup of orange juice were delivered.
Ye Wangchuan ced the coffee on his side and naturally ced the cup of orange juice in front of the girl, saying gently, "Drink this."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian picked up the ss and took a sip from the straw as if she was used to him interfering with her daily life.
Feng Yu saw this scene and knew what to do.
He did not drink the coffee. Instead, he ordered a cup of Maofeng tea. The tea leaves floated in the white porcin cup, looking very poetic.
Feng Yu''s white hair wasbed neatly behind his head, revealing a face that was not outstanding but was extremely calm and wise.
He picked up the teacup and lowered his head to take a sip of tea, then put the cup back down and looked at the girl. He slowly asked, "Nian Nian, you''re going back to Beijing on Saturday? Are you sure?"
Qiao Nian was very familiar with him. Rxed, she leanedzily in her seat and supported her head with her hand. Her baseball cap was lowered, revealing only her beautiful dark eyes. "Yes, I''ll go back and see the Old Master."
Feng Yu looked at her.
Qiao Nian leaned back and slowly said, "The elders at home are not in good health. I haven''t been back for a few months. I''ll go back to take a look at them.
"I also have some things to take care of."
The chip project between Tian Chen and the Beijing Research Institute still needed her help. Qin Si could hand it over to Lu Zhi, but with Lu Zhi''s dog-like personality, Qin Si probably could not get it done. Therefore, Qiao Nian initially thought that she would go back personally and hand it over to Jiang Zongjin and Liang Conglin to save the two parties time.
Feng Yu did not ask her what it was about. He only nodded and said, "Have you thought about the matter of my sessor?"
Qiao Nian did not expect him to mention this with Ye Wangchuan around. She looked at him and pondered. "I''m still thinking about it."
Feng Yu smiled and scolded her jokingly, "Do you know how many people are begging for this position?"
Qiao Nian nced at him andzily replied, "Do you know how many people are begging me to take over after them?"
She meant it as a joke.
However, Ye Wangchuan could not help but smile. He picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Putting it down, he said elegantly, "She''s right. A few people are waiting in Beijing alone. Cheng Feng Corporation, Master Nie, Mr. Huang, and Master Cheng Well, if you want toe, you''ll probably have to queue."
""
Feng Yu''s temples were bulging. He red at Ye Wangchuan angrily and wanted to scold him. However, he endured it because of his status.
Coincidentally, Qiao Nian received a call from Jiang Li at this moment. She stood up and said to the two of them, "I''ll go take this call."
Feng Yu happened to have something to say to Ye Wangchuan, so he generously waved his hand. "Go."
Qiao Nian went out to take the call.
Chapter 2246 Feng Yu: I Want to Take Her to See The People From the Reclusive Family
Chapter 2246 Feng Yu: I Want to Take Her to See The People From the Reclusive Family
Feng Yu waited for her to walk away before retracting his gaze. He leisurely picked up his teacup and lowered his head to take another sip of tea. He looked up at the outstanding man in front of him, his gaze filled with inquiry and discussion. "You heard it too. I n to let Nian Nian inherit my position. My position at the First Research Institute is not easy to hold. I want to introduce her to Martin when the both of youe back. What do you think?"
The Bright Gate had a certain connection with the reclusive family.
This was also one of the reasons why Feng Yu wanted to discuss it with him.
He believed that Ye Wangchuan would not harm Qiao Nian.
Feng Yu pinched the edge of the cup with his fingers and rubbed them repeatedly. It could be seen that he had been thinking about this question for a long time. His old eyes were slightly sharp. "Once she bes my sessor, she will face these people sooner orter. In that case, I want her to deal with them as soon as possible so that she won''t be flustered in the future"
"Dean, she hasn''t agreed to be your sessor."
Ye Wangchuan''s aura was no longer suppressed now that Qiao Nian left. His aura was no weaker than Feng Yu''s, and he even seemed to suppress him.
He had an outstanding temperament and was young and promising.
Feng Yu did not dare to underestimate him.
However, Ye Wangchuan''s words still angered him. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Cut it out. It''s fine if you don''t want to take over. It wasn''t easy for me to find a sessor. Stop cursing me here."
Furious, Feng Yu helplessly lowered his eyes and sighed. "I''m already so old. How many more decades do you think I have left?"
Ye Wangchuan restrained his frivolous expression and pondered for a moment before saying, "I was just joking. Don''t take it to heart."
A bitter smile appeared on Feng Yu''s lips, but he did not take it to heart. "I know you''re joking. I''m serious. I can''t hold on for much longer. The First Research Institute needs a sessor sooner orter. I can''t hand it to the Ji and Xie families to inherit. Otherwise, the First Research Institute will change I need a capable person to inherit the research institute. In other words, it''s also to protect the research institute."
Actually, it was not that Qiao Nian needed the First Research Institute, but that the First Research Institute needed Qiao Nian''s protection.
Otherwise, a hundred yearster, the First Research Institute would definitely be eaten up by the variousrge factions of the independent continent!
While he was still around, he could still rely on his good rtionship with the reclusive family to make these people wary. But what would happen to the research institute after he left?
Therefore, he needed Qiao Nian as his sessor.
Ye Wangchuan was a smart person. He understood Feng Yu''s n in a few words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him deeply before giving his own suggestion. "If you want her to inherit the research institute, you have to give her enough time. Don''t keep asking. If she''s willing to take over, she''ll tell you. If you keep asking, it''ll prolong her thinking."
Feng Yu fell into deep thought.
The girl returned at this moment.
Sitting back in her seat, seeing that Feng Yu was thinking about something, she asked curiously, "What were you guys talking about?"
Ye Wangchuan handed her a tissue paper and nced at Feng Yu, then calmly changed the topic. "Nothing. What did Jiang Li say to you?"
Chapter 2247 Why Is It Her Again? I Don’t Want To Answer It At All
Chapter 2247 Why Is It Her Again? I Don''t Want To Answer It At All
"Oh." Qiao Nian did not care what they were talking about. After sitting down, she ced her phone on the table and said casually, "He knows that I''m going back on Saturday and asked me what time my ne isnding. He''lle to the airport to pick me up."
At this point, the girl rubbed her temples and felt a headache.
She was not even departing from Rao City. How could she let Jiang Li pick her up?
"I told him I''d send him a message when I arrived. I told him to meet me at Rhine."
Rhine was where Ye Wangchuan lived in Beijing.
She nned to go back first and take the things before visiting Old Master Jiang.
Since Jiang Li was going to look for her, they could go together.
"When are youing back?" Feng Yu asked after thinking it through.
Qiao Nian supported her head with her hand and thought. She did not give him an urate time. "I''ll see how it goes."
"If things go well, I''ll be back in a week. If things don''t go well, it might take some more time. I''ll be back in 10 days to half a month at most."
Feng Yu smiled and nodded. "Then, I''ll wait for you toe back before asking you if you''ve considered it."
Qiao Nian''s head spun.
Fortunately, Feng Yu knew when to stop. He did not insist on it and changed the topic. "By the way, be careful when you go back these few days. Ji Ziyin came to look for me again a few days ago. She doesn''t look like she has given up."
Ji Ziyin''s goal in entering the First Research Institute was to enter the Level 8boratory. If everything went smoothly, she would eventually be valued and nurtured as Feng Yu''s sessor.
Now that she had been expelled from the First Research Institute, she was even more eager to chase after Feng Yu. It was obvious that she had not given up on the path of the sessor.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell who Feng Yu had chosen as his sessor.
Since Ji Ziyin was unwilling to give up, she might cause more trouble.
"I think she came prepared this time" Feng Yu frowned, seeming to be deep in thought.
Qiao Nian had never taken a person like Ji Ziyin seriously. However, Feng Yu kindly reminded her, so she nodded. "I understand."
The three of them chatted for a while.
It was time for lunch.
Ye Wangchuan treated them to a meal.
Feng Yu did not stand on ceremony with him and even called Shi Fu over.
Shi Fu brought Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng with him.
The lunch turned into a table full of people.
Shi Fu did not say much when he heard that Qiao Nian was going back. He only instructed her to be careful on the way and call him when she returned.
Cao Yanhua asked more questions and even said that he wanted to get Qiao Nian some local specialties for her to bring back to her rtives and friends.
After the meal, Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan returned to the vi.
Feng Yu and Shi Fu still had something to discuss, so they asked Cao Yanhua and the rest to return to theboratory first.
Cao Yanhua received a call from Ji Ziyin the moment the two of them walked out of the hotel.
He stopped in his tracks, a look of obvious hesitation on his face.
"What''s wrong?" Han Cheng walked in front. Seeing that he suddenly stopped walking, he also stopped and leaned over to look at the caller ID on his cell phone.
Ji Ziyin''s name jumped on the phone screen.
Han Cheng frowned. "It''s her again. Aren''t you going to answer it?"
"I don''t really want to." Cao Yanhua minimized his contact with Ji Ziyin ever since he rejected herst time. Now, Ji Ziyin called him again. His eyebrows twitched, and he did not want to pick it up at all.
However, everyone was from the independent continent''s circle, so he could not make it too obvious. He could only walk to the side and say to Han Cheng, "Forget it. I''ll pick it up and see what she has to say."
Chapter 2248 Sister Nian’s Mother’s Notebook Fell Into Ji Ziyin’s Hands
Chapter 2248 Sister Nian''s Mother''s Notebook Fell Into Ji Ziyin''s Hands
On the other side, in a vi area in the independent continent.
"I see. I also want to ask Senior Brother Cao out for a meal. Several acquaintances from the research institute areing over. Senior Brother Dai and the others are all here."
The beautiful woman with an outstanding aura lowered her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered slightly as she restrained her displeasure and said regretfully, "Since Senior Brother Cao is not free that day, I won''t disturb you anymore."
The person on the other end of the call seemed to be itching to hang up on her. He immediately found an excuse to say goodbye to her.
The corners of Ji Ziyin''s mouth lowered. Her eyes were filled with sharpness as she hummed elegantly. "Mm, goodbye."
Cao Yanhua hung up.
Her expression changed when she heard the beeping sound. She suddenly smashed the cell phone on the ground, her chest heaving up and down. She was furious.
Ji Xiao knew that things were not going smoothly upon seeing her reaction. "Cao Yanhua refused toe?"
"He only acknowledges Qiao Nian now. Why would he care about me?" Ji Ziyin''s tone was obviously sour.
After suppressing her jealousy, she walked around the room, then suddenly stopped in front of Ji Xiao and said, "Fewer and fewer people still keep in touch with me ever since I was chased out of the research institute. If this continues, there will be fewer and fewer people I can ask out"
How could Ji Ziyin bear to ruin the socialwork that she had painstakingly built?
However, reality was cruel.
Not to mention that fewer and fewer people in the research institute were willing to bother with her, even in the family Her status plummeted as Ji Hongfeng began to learn from Master Yu and the rest. The Ji family''s internal departments also increasingly disregarded her and almost tacitly agreed that she was eliminated from the heir race.
Ji Ziyin suppressed the anger in her heart and suddenly closed her eyes.
From the age of five, she was chosen to enter the main family and learn from a famous teacher. From a side branch, she had put in a lot of effort to reach where she was today.
How could she let her 20 years of hard work go to waste!
She did not want to go back to the past
She wanted to be above others!
How could Ji Xiao not know that the current situation was especially disadvantageous to him? He stood up and ced his hand on Ji Ziyin''s shoulder. He patted it gently and said with a sinister expression, "Didn''t you get that notebook from that old thing?"
The old thing he was talking about was Ji Hongyuan.
"Think about it from another perspective. If Qiao Nian hadn''t been too arrogant and forced that old thing into a corner, he wouldn''t have been willing to give you his secret notebook."
Ji Xiao''s eyes flickered with exuberant ambition as he said in a low voice, "As long as we have this notebook It''s only a matter of time before we turn the tables."
The once most glorious Level 8boratory members all had a notebook to record their own experiments. Xie Tingyun gave hers to Qiao Nian.
Gu Hengbo was a thief. He kept his notebook tightly and did not give it to anyone. He did not even mention it.
None of these people''s notebooks were the most precious
In fact, the most precious one was from a name that very few people in the independent continent knewJi Qing.
Ji Qing''s notebook was a priceless treasure.
Countless precious experiments were recorded on it. Any one of them was enough for the people of the independent continent to go crazy.
However, this notebook was long gone.
No one would have thought that Ji Qing''s notebook had always been in Ji Hongyuan''s hands. That time, Ji Hongyuan gave the notebook to Ji Ziyin This was also why Ji Ziyin could still maintain herposure.
Chapter 2249 She Wants to Be the Successor of the First Research Institute
Chapter 2249 She Wants to Be the Sessor of the First Research Institute
Ji Xiao patted her shoulder andforted her silently. "We''ll make them regret it sooner orter!"
Ji Ziyin thought of the notebook she had just obtained not long ago and clenched her fists. A smile finally appeared as she adjusted the hair by her ear and said softly, "That''s right. People won''t be lucky forever. So you have to keep a low profile, lest you don''t have a ce to cry when you''re unlucky."
She was determined to be the sessor of the First Research Institute!
Why should Qiao Nianpete with her
No one was worthy ofpeting with her!
* * *
Saturday.
At the airport.
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan were going back.
Gu San and Qin Si nned to go back with them.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi came to send them off. When they arrived at the airport, Mo Dong parked the car. Mo Xi quickly got out and quickly helped the two of them get their luggage.
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan did not bring much. Qiao Nian only brought a ck shoulder bag. Mo Xi held it lightly and realized it did not weigh much. There was probably only aptop and two outfits inside. She did not bring anything else.
Ye Wangchuan only had a small dark blue suitcase. It did not look heavy and probably did not have much in it.
Mo Xi dragged their things over and said, "Master Wang, Miss Qiao, let me send you in."
"Let me do it." Qiao Nian reached out to him, indicating that he did not have to carry her bag.
Mo Xi was about to say that he should do it when Ye Wangchuan nced at him. Mo Xi understood it in an instant and silently returned the bag to the girl.
At the same time, he said worriedly, "Miss Qiao, I can help you carry your bag. It''s not heavy."
"It''s fine. I''m used to doing it myself." Qiao Nian carried her shoulder bag on her shoulder and put one hand in her pocket. Coincidentally, her cell phone rang at this moment. She took it out and took a look, then said to the two of them, "I''ll take this call."
Gu San and Qin Si went to the trunk to get their luggage.
The two of them had a lot of luggage.
Especially since Qin Si had bought a lot of specialties from the independent continent. He nned to bring them back and give them to his friends and family.
He had already packed three suitcases and was holding many bags in his hand. He panted as he finally caught up with the others. His sharp eyes saw the girl walking to the side. He dragged his suitcase and quickly followed her, then asked the outstanding young man standing there, "Master Wang, where is Sister Qiao going?"
"It''s a call from the Jiang Family," Ye Wangchuan replied concisely. Then, he ignored him and entered the airport first.
Qin Si was still hesitating if he should wait for Qiao Nian to return or follow her.
Ye Wangchuan returned after a while with two cups of hot cocoa.
It was obvious that he had bought it for Qiao Nian.
Qin Si''s eyes burned. He stared at one of the cups and licked his lips. He knew that he was asking for a rebuff, but he still shamelessly asked, "Master Wang, what a coincidence. How did you know that I was thirsty?"
Ye Wangchuan nced at him ruthlessly. "Go buy it yourself."
Qin Si shouted, but unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.
Ye Qichen also had a small suitcase, but he was very cool. Without asking the adults for help, he carried his suitcase out of the car himself.
With Qiao Nian around, he was obedient, sensible, and adorable.
As soon as Qiao Nian walked away to answer the call, he instantly returned to his original self. He showed his dislike to everyone and did not talk to them.
Squatting down, Ye Wangchuan handed him one of the cups of hot cocoa, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Yours. Take it."
Chapter 2250 Sister Nian Is Going Back to Beijing
Chapter 2250 Sister Nian Is Going Back to Beijing
Ye Qichen looked at him and pursed his lips. Seeing the other can in his hand, he silently reached out to take it. Holding the warm can, he lowered his eyshes and finally became obedient for once. He said in a low voice, "Thank you, Uncle."
Ye Wangchuan clicked his tongue. He couldn''t be bothered to see him so obedient, so he opened the tab of the can for him and handed the hot cocoa to him again.
Ye Qichen took a small sip and looked in the direction the girl had just left. He looked distracted and wished he could follow Qiao Nian.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian returned quickly.
As soon as she did, Mo Dong also got out of the car and said, "Miss Qiao, let me send you in."
Mo Xi also nodded at the side.
Qiao Nian looked at the time. "There''s no time. We can just go in."
She paused and nced at them, then said in a low voice, "Wait for me toe back."
"Alright." Mo Dong and Mo Xi were not conflicted. Seeing that they were indeed running out of time, they did not insist on carrying their luggage for them.
Mo Xi was more tactful and eloquent. "We''ll wait for Miss Qiao toe back."
They talked about Qiao Nian the entire time and almost forgot who the real master of the Bright Gate was.
Even if Ye Wangchuan was Buddhist and he did not care about this, seeing that the two of them hadpletely forgotten about his existence and only said goodbye to Qiao Nian, his eyebrows could not help but twitch.
Fortunately, Mo Xi and Mo Dong also waved them goodbye.
Qiao Nian and the others entered the airport and prepared to board the ne.
Along the way, her cell phone kept ringing. Zhou Zhou, Feng Yu, Shen Qingfeng, and even Old Madam Shen were asking her if she had boarded the ne.
Ye Wangchuan saw that she was reading messages as she walked. He took her bag and stuffed the can of hot cocoa into her hand, then said softly, "There''s a signal on the ne. Don''t y with your phone when walking. There''s still time to reply to them after getting on the ne."
Qiao Nian was startled by the hot can. She looked up and saw a certain someone holding her bag naturally. The corners of her lips curled up.
Although she did not say anything, it was rare for her to be obedient and stop ying.
She stuffed her cell phone back into her pocket, opened the can, and took a sip. There was an indescribable coolness around her. Even though she was wearing a baseball cap that covered most of her face, she still attracted attention as she walked into the airport.
Ye Wangchuan noticed a few gazes on her and blocked them.
With a helpless expression, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Goddess Qiao, when can you stop attracting attention like this?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian did not hear him clearly at first. It took her a second to understand what he was saying. She immediately raised her eyebrows and looked over in surprise. "I''m attracting attention?"
Under her gaze, Ye Wangchuan''s eyes burned with a deep and gentle light. "Isn''t that so?"
Qiao Nian held the can and frowned for a long time before squeezing out, "Mind your own business!"
She did not seem to be half as attractive as him.
Every time he appeared, people''s eyes would be glued to him. He actually had the cheek to say that she was the one attracting attention!
At the very least, she did not provoke Zhou Wei or Li Wei Inparison, he was clearly more capable of causing trouble.
Chapter 2252 Qiao Nian Is Coming Back?
Chapter 2252 Qiao Nian Is Coming Back?
Prisons would not refuse to treat prisoners, but they were treated in specialized hospitals and needed specialized people to apany them.
Jiang Xianrou was indeed very sick this time. Otherwise, she would not have had the chance toe out to see a doctor.
The doctor examined her and determined that she had moderate and above respiratory dysfunction caused by bronchial, lung, and pleural diseases. It was considered a more serious respiratory disease.
This disease had already fulfilled the requirement of medical parole.
The nurse gave Jiang Xianrou an IV drip after a series of checkups. Finally catching her breath, she sat on the chair with her eyes closed.
Halfway through, Tang Wanru went to look for Captain Liu to discuss the medical parole. However, Captain Liu''s attitude was firm.
If the Ye family did not agree, he would not dare to help them.
Tang Wanru was forced to give up for now and return. Seeing her daughter''s haggard face with her eyes closed, she stood at the side and opened her mouth, but she could not make a sound.
At this moment, Jiang Xianrou seemed to sense her presence. A glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes as she said with difficulty, "Mom, did you ask when I can be released on medical parole?"
Tang Wanru had informed her early in the morning that she would help her think of a solution this time.
However, things were much more difficult than she had imagined. Facing her daughter''s expectations, she said with an obscure expression, "Xianrou, wait a little longer. Mom will think of a way"
Jiang Xianrou was originally filled with hope, but now she understood that her hopes had been dashed. Her expression instantly turned ferocious as she covered her head in pain. "Think of a way. Think of a way. I can''t even go out in this state? I can''t go out for the rest of my life!"
Tang Wanru quickly pulled her hands away to prevent her from hurting herself. "Don''t be anxious. Mom will think of a way. Give me more time. I''ll definitely think of a way to protect you"
At this moment, Tang Wanru''s cell phone rang.
She looked at the screen and saw that it was Jiang Zongnan. She had no choice but to pick up the call. Her voice was a little anxious. "Hello? Yes, I''m not at home."
She did not dare to say that she was seeing Jiang Xianrou again. So, she lied. "I''m at the beauty salon. I''ll go backter."
Jiang Xianrou knew that her father was extremely disappointed in her because of what had happened previously. She held back from making a sound as she bit her lip and only listened.
"What?"
Tang Wanru suddenly said loudly, "She''sing back? When? I''m not going."
Jiang Xianrou''s heart skipped a beat. She had a faint guess as to who the person her mother was talking about wasQiao Nian.
Soon, Tang Wanru hung up. Her expression was a little ugly.
Jiang Xianrou stared at her and asked, "Qiao Nian ising back? Didn''t she apply for annual leave and go to Rao City?"
Since when did Qing University give annual leave so casually?
Liang Conglin was biased towards Qiao Nian and actually allowed her to take a year off from school.
The Chinese Medicine Faculty was also weak. No one dared to say anything, including Mr. Huang and Nie Mi. The two of them indirectly agreed to Qiao Nian''s request to take a break from school.
Jiang Xianrou''s heart was filled with resentment and injustice.
"Your father said that she wasing back today and would arriveter. He asked me to go eat with them, but I didn''t agree." Tang Wanru didn''t dare to provoke her and quickly changed the topic. "Don''t worry about this. You have to take care of your health now"
Jiang Xianrou could guess who was apanying Qiao Nian back. As long as that person''s shadow appeared in her mind, her heart ached so much that she could not breathe Thinking of how she had fallen into this state, that she was not even allowed to seek medical parole, she suddenly pulled a long face and then turned calm the next moment.
Expressionless, she said, "I want to go to the washroom."
Chapter 2253 Sister Nian: This License Plate Matches You Well
Chapter 2253 Sister Nian: This License te Matches You Well
The nended at the Beijing International Airport at five in the afternoon.
Qiao Nian and the others got their luggage a few minutes after getting off the ne.
Qin Si was in high spirits as he dragged his suitcase and quickly walked in front, saying, "Sister Qiao, my car is outside. Come with me. I''ll tell the chauffeur to send you back first."
Qiao Nian looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a ck SUV parked outside the terminal.
This group of people in Beijing was all like this.
The car was low-key, an inconspicuous model.
Be it Qin Si or Ye Wangchuan, they would not get themselves a coupe worth millions. However, they were more interested in Phaeton, Land Rover, and other models.
Qin Si''s car was a ck Land Rover.
The top price was about two million yuan.
However, the license te number was arrogant.
Ye Wangchuan was "Beijing 666888".
Qin Si did not get 666888, but he did get a serial number.
Qiao Nian estimated that the value of his license te wasparable to the car''s price. It could even be more expensive.
"222?" She narrowed her eyes and pulled down her hoodie. Her exquisite eyebrows looked sloppy as she raised her chin slightly.
Qin Si scratched his head. "What 222?"
He followed the girl''s gaze and instantly turned green. Then, he exined anxiously with a red face, "Damn, you''re talking about the license te number! Master Wang asked me to get that one. I didn''t have this license te number originally. My number was even more awesome than his. I just lost to him in mahjong, so he asked me to change to this."
Qiao Nian did not wait for him to finish exining. She nodded seriously. "Actually, this license te number suits you quite well."
A car follows its owner.
Just as silly.
"What do you mean" Qin Si did not understand at first, but he was not stupid. His mind raced, and in the blink of an eye, he understood what Qiao Nian meant. He grew depressed.
He stared at the girl with a hurt expression, then said after some time, "Sister Qiao, you''ve been with Master Wang for too long. You''ve been led astray by him!"
His Sister Qiao was so cool in the past. Even if he was silly, Sister Qiao could not be bothered with him.
Now, she said the same things as Master Wang What a dog.
Heartbroken, Qin Si finally thought of Gu San and the others. He turned around and looked back. "Why isn''t Master Wang here yet? They''re walking too slowly."
Qiao Nian also turned around to look.
Gu San was a few steps away from them. Behind him, an outstanding man slowly walked over. He was on a call.
Qiao Nian was too far away to see his expression clearly.
However, she could sense that he was in a bad mood.
A few meters away.
Ye Wangchuan listened as Cai Gang spoke. "Young Master Ye, Jiang Xianrou ran away."
Previously at the Rao City police station, because he had chosen the right side to stand on after Wei Ling and Shen Jingyan framed Qiao Nian, Cai Gang was transferred to Beijing not long after. Now, he had achieved a meteoric rise and almost touched the fringe of the Beijing circle.
Cai Gang was smart and understood why he was lucky.
He knew that the Ye family''s young master was not the kind of person who liked to listen to nonsense. Thus, he tried his best to exin the matter simply.
"A month ago, Jiang Xianrou showed symptoms of breathing difficulties and hemoptysis. She went to the doctor but did not get better.
"This morning, her mother and a few prison guards brought her to a special hospital for a checkup. Who knew that she would escape after going to the bathroom?"
Chapter 2254 You Don’t Look Good. Did Something Happen?
Chapter 2254 You Don''t Look Good. Did Something Happen?
His voice was weak, and he seemed to becking confidence. "We''ve already sent more people to look for her, but we haven''t found her yet."
Ye Wangchuan had been in a good mood since he got off the ne. Now, his expression was slightly restrained, and his smile was nowhere to be seen. "She ran away? You haven''t caught her yet? Heh, you''re quite efficient. You can even lose sight of a whole person."
"Young Master Ye, I''m sorry." Cai Gang was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his back.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and saw Qiao Nian and Qin Si waiting for him. Suppressing his displeasure, he walked forward as he said, "I don''t want your apology."
"I''m sorry."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyebrows twitched. The people waiting for him were not far away. He pursed his thin lips and said, "Check the surveince footage.
"Go get all the surveince footage at the intersection near the hospital. If you still can''t find her, go look at the surveince footage of the nearby shops.
"It''s impossible for her to disappear after running out of the hospital. We must at least be able to find in which direction she ran."
Cai Gang was quite capable.
He immediately said, "Alright, I''ll immediately get someone to check the surveince footage."
Ye Wangchuan stopped him before he hung up. "Wait."
Cai Gang immediately replied, "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?"
Ye Wangchuan frowned and said with a deep gaze, "Keep a close eye on Tang Wanru."
" Yes."
They questioned Tang Wanru the moment Jiang Xianrou ran away, but she did not seem to have expected her daughter to run away.
"Find a few more people to keep an eye on Jiang Zongnan''s family." Ye Wangchuan''s voice was calm, and a murderous glint shed across his eyes. "She can''t take hardship. She will definitely find someone to help her. There are only a few people she can find. Find someone to keep an eye on them."
Cai Gang instantly understood what he meant and replied calmly, "Young Master Ye, I understand. I''ll immediately set up a control."
Ye Wangchuan hung up.
He happened to walk up to Qin Si and Qiao Nian.
Seeing that he was on the phone the entire way, Qin Si asked, "Master Wang, who were you speaking with? Your expression is so dark."
Gu San vaguely heard something, but he did not dare to spill the beans. He only stole a nce at the man and then silently retracted his gaze. He looked down and did not speak nonsense at all.
Qiao Nian was also looking at him.
Ye Wangchuan took the girl''s bag and twisted it, then said casually, "No one. Let''s go."
"Oh." Seeing that he did not say or ask further, Qin Si pulled his suitcase out and called the chauffeur toe help carry his things.
They walked out of the terminal.
Qiao Nian walked beside him for a while before suddenly looking at him. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "You didn''t look too good just now. Did something happen?"
"Yes." Ye Wangchuan did not tell Qin Si, but he did not hide it from her. "There was an issue."
Qiao Nian nced at him and asked slowly, "What is it?"
Her eyebrows were outstanding and eye-catching. She was even more eye-catching at the Beijing International Airport than at the airport of the independent continent. Ye Wangchuan held her hand and looked ahead. "I''ll tell you when we get back."
Qiao Nian''s attention was shifted to his hand. She lowered her eyebrows, her dark eyes probing, but she did not ask further. "Alright."
They walked out of the terminal together.
The chauffeur helped Qin Si and Gu San put their luggage away. The group got into the car and went to Rhine.
Chapter 2255 Qiao Nian... Is Back Today?
2255 Qiao Nian... Is Back Today?
At the same time, Jiang Zongnan had already received the news that Tang Wanru was temporarily detained at the police station.
He paused thepany meeting and rushed home. He first made a call.
"Captain Bo, she doesn''t know anything. There must be a misunderstanding."
The person on the other end of the call said something.
Jiang Zongnan''s expression instantly became ugly, and he did not speak for a long time. In the end, he asked dejectedly, "Really, is there no other way?"
A minuteter.
Jiang Zongnan sighed. "I know. Sorry to trouble you."
He immediately hung up and walked into the living room.
Jiang Yao and Jiang Li were both there.
The atmosphere in the vi was heavy.
Jiang Yao and Jiang Li rushed back after receiving Jiang Zongnan''s call. Jiang Li also pushed aside a magazine shoot and did not even rest as he rushed over.
The two of them did not speak after returning and just sat on the sofa.
As Jiang Zongnan arrived, they stood up at the same time.
Jiang Yao asked anxiously, "Dad, how is it?"
Jiang Li asked, "What did Uncle Bo say?"
"Captain Bo said that she''s an important witness. The police won''t let her go until they find Xianrou."
Jiang Zongnan walked to the water dispenser and took a ss of water, but he could not drink it for a long time. " Your mother probably won''t be back tonight."
Jiang Yao took a deep breath and frowned. "I''ll call a friend to ask for help."
"Stop." Jiang Li''s handsome face looked more mature and was no longer as impetuous as before.
He looked at Jiang Yao and said coldly, "Who can you ask for help? Dad must have asked everyone you can find. If there was a way, he would have bailed her out long ago! Do you need to look for them?"
Jiang Zongnan was silent.
On the way back from thepany, he had already made a call, wanting to bail Tang Wanru out first. However, the situation was more serious than he had imagined.
Jiang Xianrou ran away with Tang Wanru around, so she was also suspected.
With the Jiang Family''s status in Beijing, logically speaking, they could temporarily vouch for her, but this matter involved the Ye family.
Jiang Zongnan''s face was not enough.
No one in Beijing dared to offend the Ye family!
Tang Wanru was destined to spend the night at the police station.
If it was in the past, Jiang Yao would have gone to the police station with awyer to go through the bail procedure. But he did not act impulsively this time.
"Qiao Nian ising back today, right? She" Jiang Yao just started
Jiang Li reacted quickly. "Don''t drag her into this! What does Jiang Xianrou''s trouble have to do with Nian Nian? That''s enough!"
Jiang Yao was at a loss for words. He paused and then said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean that. I just remember that she ys theputer very well, so I wanted to ask her for help."
In the past, he might have called Qiao Nian boldly. Now that Jiang Yao had experienced some things and was much more mature, he knew well that Qiao Nian could not ignore him.
Moreover, he was too ashamed to make this call.
It was not like Jiang Li had misunderstood and thought that he would plead with Qiao Nian to bail her out.
Jiang Li frowned and said impatiently, "This has nothing to do with Nian Nian. Don''t involve her. Things wouldn''t havee to this point if Mom didn''t go to the prison to see Xianrou." Jiang Li waved his hand, frustrated. "To put it bluntly, Xianrou didn''t even think about what responsibility Mom would have to bear before she ran away She''s as selfish as ever. She only cares about herself!"
Chapter 2256 I Still Have to Eat With Sister Nian in the Imperial Mansion Tonight
Chapter 2256 I Still Have to Eat With Sister Nian in the Imperial Mansion Tonight
Jiang Xianrou would not do such a thing if she had any scruples about Tang Wanru. However, she still did it. It could be seen what a selfish person she was.
No matter how well Tang Wanru treated her, she could still leave without any psychological burden at this critical moment.
Jiang Zongnan''s mood was equally heavy. He thought for a moment and stopped Jiang Yao, then said, "Don''t make a fuss."
Jiang Yao looked at him. He did not expect his father to say that.
Jiang Zongnan had something on his mind, and his expression worsened. He pursed his lips and said, "Your grandfather doesn''t know about this yet. If you blow it up, I wonder how angry the Old Master will be if he finds out.
"Your grandfather''s health isn''t good. He can''t take any more torture."
"I know." Jiang Yao pinched his palm. He was not worried about Jiang Xianrou. He was more worried about his mother in the police station. "But Mom"
"She''s just a suspect. This has nothing to do with her. The police won''t make things difficult for her. They just can''t let her go home for now."
Jiang Zongnan gradually calmed down, and his elegant face regained a little color. "The police will naturally let here back when we find your sister."
"I understand," Jiang Yao replied.
He had no better solution. He was no longer in Tian Chen.
Among the people he got to know all these years, only Xu Jishen could help. However, the matter became tricky when it involved Qiao Nian.
Jiang Yao knew this.
Secondly, he was only worried that his mother would freeze to death after spending the night in the police station. As for Jiang Xianrou Ever since thest time, his love for her had faded a lot.
This time, Jiang Xianrou ran away without a care. Like Jiang Li, Jiang Yao did not agree with her actions, so he did not want to care about her.
"Dad, are we still meeting with Qiao Nian tonight?" Jiang Yao asked what he was most concerned about.
Jiang Zongnan patted his shoulder and retracted his hand. His expression softened slightly as he said, "Your grandfather is going. If we don''t go, he will definitely guess that something happened. We have to go. Besides, it''s not easy for Nian Nian toe back. I haven''t seen her in a long time."
Jiang Zongnan instructed worriedly, "Be careful when you get there. Don''t let it slip. Let''s pretend that nothing happened. Don''t mention it in front of your grandfather and Nian Nian, understand?"
Jiang Yao nodded and agreed.
Jiang Zongnan said the same thing to Jiang Li. Thetter bent down and picked up the sunsses and mask on the sofa, then said with a straight face, "I know. I won''t let it slip. You guys also take care. It''s not easy for Nian Nian toe back. At least, don''t make her unable to eat well because of this."
Jiang Xianrou had caused so much trouble, and Nian Nian had endured it on ount of him and the Old Master until Jiang Xianrou made an unforgivable mistake in the end.
She deserved it.
He only hoped that he could at least let Qiao Nian have a peaceful meal this time.
Jiang Yao and his father had better not mention it at the dining table, lest they make Qiao Nian unable to eat peacefully.
Jiang Zongnan''s face turned green. "I already told you not to say it. Would I mention it myself?"
"Weren''t you like this in the past? You always spoke up for them in the end." Jiang Li did not look at their expressions. He picked up his things and walked out. "I''m leaving. See you at the Imperial Mansion tonight."
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao were silent as they watched him leave the house without looking back. They did not stop him in the end.
Chapter 2257 Master Wang Is Secretly Seducing People Again
Chapter 2257 Master Wang Is Secretly Seducing People Again
Meanwhile, in Rhine.
Qiao Nian went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes as soon as she arrived.
Coming back downstairs, she walked to the fridge, opened the door, and took out a bottle of Evian. Before she could unscrew the lid, she received a call from Yuan Yongqin.
Qiao Nian walked to the sofa in the living room and put down the bottle, then picked up the call. "Hello, Aunt Yuan. What''s wrong?"
"I heard you''re back?" Yuan Yongqin''s voice was as capable as ever, with the demeanor of a career woman.
Qiao Nian sat down and replied casually, "Yes, I just arrived."
"How long do you n to stay this time?" Yuan Yongqin smiled. "Also, when are you free to eat with me?"
Qiao Nian rested one leg on the coffee table. Her legs, wrapped in jeans, were straight and long, giving off a cynical aura.
"The shortest would be a week, the longest a month. It depends." Holding her cell phone in one hand, she lowered her eyshes slightly to cover her beautiful eyes, her tone casual. "Let''s do it on the weekend. Or I''ll see if I''m free in a few days. I''ll call you in advance."
"Alright." Yuan Yongqin also knew that she had just returned and would definitely gather with her family. She probably would not have time toe out for the next few days. Qiao Nian had also agreed to ask her outter, so she agreed readily.
Taking this opportunity, Yuan Yongqin told Qiao Nian about some new development projects and ie from Cheng Feng Corporation over the past month.
Qiao Nian listened casually and did not take it to heart. "Aunt Yuan, just make the arrangements."
"You still don''t care about your shares. You won''t even know if I cheat youter," Yuan Yongqin said.
She treated Qiao Nian as her daughter. How could she bear to cheat her of her money?
After saying a few words, she recalled the news her assistant had told her in the afternoon. Her tone instantly became serious. "By the way, have you heard about it?"
Qiao Nian was waiting for Ye Wangchuan toe out and tell her what had happened at the airport, so she was a little distracted. "Yes? What is it?"
"You don''t know?"
Yuan Yongqin continued, "Jiang Xianrou ran away this morning while getting checked at the hospital. They haven''t found her yet."
Just as Yuan Yongqin finished speaking, someone''s door upstairs opened.
Also having taken a shower, the man was wearing home clothes as he walked down the stairs. His short ck hair was still dripping along his exquisite jawline, making him look especially sexy.
Qiao Nian''s gaze lingered on him for a moment before she pulled her attention back to the call.
Yuan Yongqin reminded her worriedly, "Jiang Xianrou is very hostile to you. She might look for you after escaping this time. Be careful."
Still worried, she pondered for a moment and then said, "Do you want me to arrange for a few bodyguards to follow you?"
Cheng Feng Corporation was arge corporation, after all. It had its own security system.
Yuan Yongqin wanted to find a few bodyguards to protect Qiao Nian. To her, it was something that could be done with just a few words.
She was just worried that with Qiao Nian''s personality, she would refuse.
Sure enough.
Not long after she finished speaking, the girl faintly said, "There''s no need. I can handle it myself."
Since she could not dissuade her, Yuan Yongqin told her to be careful when she went out these few days before hanging up.
Chapter 2258 Sister Nian: Please Control Yourself, Young Master Ye
Chapter 2258 Sister Nian: Please Control Yourself, Young Master Ye
Qiao Nian put down her phone.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan had alreadye down. He walked to the girl and unscrewed the bottle for her, then handed it over. "What time are we going to the Imperial Mansion tonight?"
Qiao Nian slowly took the bottle from him, still immersed in what Yuan Yongqin told her. Not even looking up, shezily replied, "Six-thirty."
Previously, she was not sure what time she would arrive, so she made an appointment with Old Master Jiang at seven in the evening. It was just right for them to go half an hour early.
Ye Wangchuan nodded as he looked at the girl. His voice was slightly hoarse as he asked, "Should I buy a gift for Grandpa?"
Qiao Nian looked up at him in confusion.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes seemed to be filled with smoke. They were beautiful and bright, and there was a smile on his thin lips. "After all, it''s not easy for an ugly daughter-inw to meet her inws. I think I should perform. Goddess Qiao, will you apany me to pick a giftter?"
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Ye Wangchuan pushed her hair away from her brow bone. In a good mood, he teased, "Or are you nning to be irresponsible and abandon me?"
His cold fingers brushed past the girl''s eyebrows.
A spark on his fingertip seemed to ignite, like a prairie fire.
Qiao Nian felt a surge of heat in her heart. She tilted her neck and avoided his hand, then replied in a slightly hoarse voice, "I never said I wasn''t responsible."
"Then Goddess Qiao, will you apany me to pick a gift for Grandpater?" Ye Wangchuan smiled and pushed his luck.
Qiao Nian looked up at him quickly. "You"
Ye Wangchuan generously let her look.
Qiao Nian stared at him for a while before looking away, then, "I''m still a year away from turning 20."
She had already celebrated her 19th birthday. She was still a year away from 20.
Ye Wangchuan calcted this day in his heart every day. Of course, he knew what she was talking about. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "I know."
Qiao Nian stood up and walked past him with the water bottle. Herzy voice floated in the air after she calmed down. "You said that you would wait for a year. I''ll have to trouble Young Master Ye to control himself this year and not harass me."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her back as she went to the kitchen to get milk. He did note back to his senses for a long time. When he lowered his head, a faint smile split on his face. His doting expression was simply
He had never thought that his actions would be ssified as harassment!
In the past, he had never thought that he would harass others.
However His gazended on the girl''s red earlobes. Although she was walking quickly and her back view was cool, he seemed to understand something
He tried his best not to look stupid with a smile. "I''ll go find Gu San."
The people in the kitchen seemed to ignore him.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and calmly went to get Gu San to prepare the car.
* * *
Before Qiao Nian and the others went to the Imperial Mansion, they went to the mall to buy some gifts for Old Master Jiang.
Qiao Nian also bought things for Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan.
There was also Yuan Yongqin and Nie Mi.
Gu San was burdened with seven to eight bags. Fortunately, the car was parked outside. He ced everything in the trunk and only ced the gifts that Ye Wangchuan wanted to give Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin in the front seat.
Half an hourter.
The car arrived at the Imperial Mansion.
It was exactly 6:40 PM.
The private room that Jiang Zongjin had booked was in the Hibiscus Hall.
The private room was already filled with people when Qiao Nian arrived.
Jiang Zongjin, Jiang Zongnan, Jiang Yao, and Jiang Li were all there, except for Tang Wanru.
Old Master Jiang had not arrived yet.
Chapter 2259 Old Master Jiang Is Still Not Here at the Arranged Time
Chapter 2259 Old Master Jiang Is Still Not Here at the Arranged Time
"Nian Nian." As soon as he saw the girl, Jiang Zongjin was the first to stand up and walk over quickly. Holding the girl''s hand, his eyes felt hot, and he resisted the urge to cry. He said softly, "Why did you lose weight? Did you not rest well in Rao City? By the way, is your Uncle Chen feeling better? I called Chen Yuan previously and said that I would visit you. He said that you were very busy, so I didn''t disturb you. Who knew that you would lose so much weight? If I had known, I would definitely have gone over to apany you."
Qiao Nian gently patted his hand and lowered her eyes. "I''m fine. Uncle Chen is much better."
"That''s good." Jiang Zongjin looked at her deeply again, as if he could not get enough of her. Only then did he notice Ye Wangchuan behind Qiao Nian.
The man was handsome and had an extraordinary aura.
As he stood there, his aura suppressed everyone in the private room.
"Young Master Ye." Jiang Zongjin knew about his rtionship with his daughter. He nodded politely and greeted him.
Ye Wangchuan waszy and casual to the others, but his attitude towards Jiang Zongjin was extremely respectful. He immediately greeted him. "Uncle, you can call me Xiao Ye."
Jiang Zongjin looked at him and then at his daughter. He felt a little ufortable but could not say anything.
Sigh, his precious girl had only been found recently.
No matter how much he admired the young man, Jiang Zongjin really did not want to be his "uncle" when he thought about how his daughter would be taken away by him in less than two years.
Fortunately, Jiang Li was observant. He smiled and said, "Uncle, Master Wang, sit down first."
Jiang Zongjin asked Qiao Nian to sit beside him. Ye Wangchuan, who had a high EQ, chose to sit opposite Qiao Nian.
"Old Master Jiang isn''t here yet? Do you want me to get someone to pick him up?"
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao did not speak much the entire time. It was mainly because of Ye Wangchuan''s aura and Jiang Xianrou''s matter that they were too embarrassed to speak.
Until Ye Wangchuan mentioned Old Master Jiang.
Jiang Zongnan added, "I just called him. He has to take his blood pressure at 6:30. He should be on his way now."
Old Master Jiang''s health was not good, and his high blood pressure was especially serious. Otherwise, he would not have been so angry with Jiang Xianrou that he almost had a brain hemorrhage.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian was around at that time.
Ye Wangchuan only responded indifferently and had no intention of continuing the conversation.
The treatment waspletely different from the way he treated Jiang Zongjin.
Jiang Zongnan''s face heated up. He knew why Ye Wangchuan had such an attitude towards him, so he did not ask for a rebuff.
Jiang Li saw his father''s awkward situation. After all, he was his father. He could not bear to see him like this, so he tried to smooth things over and found a few topics to include Jiang Zongnan.
The private room was lively. Everyone tacitly did not mention Jiang Xianrou, as if no such person existed.
It was almost 6:50 PM.
The waiter knocked on the door and entered, then asked politely, "Mr. Jiang, there are still 10 minutes before the dishes you reserved. Can we serve the dishes now?"
Only now did Jiang Zongjin notice the time. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Frowning, he asked, "Strange, why isn''t your grandfather here yet?"
The sanatorium was not far from the Imperial Mansion. It was only about 10 minutes by car. This was also why Qiao Nian chose this ce.
Qiao Nian''s expression changed slightly and she stood up. "I''ll call him."
Chapter 2260 I’ll Say It Again, Call Qiao Nian Right Now
Chapter 2260 I''ll Say It Again, Call Qiao Nian Right Now
She had just gotten up and had yet to pick up the cell phone on the table when Ye Wangchuan''s phone rang.
He stood up first, picked up his phone, and said to everyone at the table, "Sorry, I have to take this call."
Then, not going far, he picked up the call in a corner of the private room.
In less than a minute.
His expression darkened as he put down his phone and walked towards Qiao Nian. He said in a low voice, "Something happened. Jiang Xianrou kidnapped Old Master Jiang."
"What?!" Jiang Zongnan lost hisposure and knocked over the cup of water as he stood up.
Jiang Yao was also shocked.
Jiang Li cursed and picked up his jacket. "I''ll go find her."
Qiao Nian was calmer. She looked up with an expressionless face, but her dark eyes were extremely surly. "Heh, I think the person she wants to meet is me."
Seeing her reaction, Ye Wangchuan knew that Jiang Xianrou had courted death this time. He made arrangements without hesitation. "I''ll tell Gu San to get the car."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian responded. Then, she walked out to make a call.
In the sanatorium in Beijing.
Old Master Jiang looked extremely happy in his Chinese suit. However, at this moment, he closed his eyes slightly, as if he did not want to speak. His expression also showed a little disappointment.
At the same time, the staff of the sanatorium surrounded Jiang Xianrou, trying their best tofort the girl who was on the verge of copse.
"Miss Jiang, don''t be like this. Let''s talk things out. Put down the knife first."
"Old Master Jiang is not in good health. You''ll scare him like this."
"Miss Jiang"
Jiang Xianrou was in an extremely bad mood. She had been hiding for the entire day, making her highly tense. At this moment, her eyes were red as she waved the knife and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Don''te!"
Jiang Weishang''s attending doctor was afraid that she would identally hurt the old man, so he could only ask everyone to retreat for fear of harming the elderly. He advised her softly, "Miss Jiang, calm down. You can tell me if you have any requests. As long as you don''t hurt Old Master Jiang."
Jiang Xianrou gripped the knife tightly. Her eyes were sinister as she screamed, "I want to see Qiao Nian. Call her."
At this moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and called out to the nurse who was about to make a call, "You''re not allowed to call her!"
Jiang Xianrou seemed to be in disbelief. She bit her pale lips tightly and stared at Old Master Jiang with her red eyes. She could not hide her anger and disappointment. "Grandpa!"
"If you want to do anything,e at me. I''m already old and should have left long ago. Don''t think about threatening Nian Nian through me." Old Master Jiang''s hair was white, but his voice was loud and powerful. He said firmly, "It''s also my fault that you were raised like this. If you''re indignant, you can look for me. I''ll ept it."
Jiang Xianrou was shocked and angry. Seeing that the nurse was obedient and did not dare to call Qiao Nian, she gritted her teeth and threatened, "Grandpa, I''m already at my wits'' end. If I don''t resist now, I''ll die in prison.
"You''re still defending her even now. She''s your granddaughter, but what about me?! I even followed you since I was young and grew up by your side. What about her? You''ve only acknowledged her for a short period of time, but you only have eyes for her. Is it fair to me?"
Old Master Jiang did not seem to want to answer her question. He closed his eyes tiredly and said, "I''ve already said that if you''re dissatisfied,e at me. I''m already half-buried in the ground. It doesn''t matter if it''s for the next few days. Don''t implicate your sister."
"At this point, you''re still protecting her even at the expense of your life." Jiang Xianrou was furious. She red at the medical staff with red eyes and became agitated again. "I''ll say it again. Call Qiao Nian! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do!"
Chapter 2261 Sister Nian: I’m Here
Chapter 2261 Sister Nian: I''m Here
?
"This" The medical personnel looked at each other. No one knew who to listen to in the current situation.
Old Master Jiang seemed to be extremely disappointed in her. He kept his eyes closed, looking like he was at Jiang Xianrou''s mercy. He had long gotten over life and death.
The more he acted like this, the more Jiang Xianrou''s hands trembled. She bit her lip and looked at the old man, then lowered her voice and said, "Grandpa, do you think I don''t dare to do anything to you?"
Old Master Jiang still ignored her.
"I''m at my wits'' end!"
Old Master Jiang still did not open his eyes to look at her.
"I''ve told you before that I''m already at my wits'' end. Don''t force me!" Jiang Xianrou gritted her teeth in hatred. The knife cut a bloody mark on the old man''s neck as she pressed against it, scaring the doctors and nurses into a cold sweat. They all wanted to stop her crazy behavior.
"Miss Jiang!"
"Jiang Xianrou, don''t be like this!"
Jiang Xianrou looked at them. This time, there was a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes as she threatened fiercely, "I''ll give you another 10 minutes. Call Qiao Nian immediately! My patience is limited! Don''t force me!"
In order to prove that she could do it, she pressed the knife in harder, and the bloodstain on Old Master Jiang''s neck became more and more obvious.
The medical staff were so frightened that their faces turned pale.
Someone could not hold it in anymore. "What should we do now? Should we call her? Old Master Jiang doesn''t want us to do it. Will Old Master Jiang be angryter?"
"It''s toote to call the police."
Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to bear the consequences.
Jiang Xianrou had been looking at the time. Seeing that no one was moving, she was angry and crazy. She held Old Master Jiang hostage and urged again, "I want to see Qiao Nian!"
Things were about to develop in an unpredictable direction.
Then, a girl''s cold voice came from behind them
"I''m here."
Everyone turned around.
The girl was wearing a sweater and hoodie as usual as she walked in Jiang Xianrou''s direction coolly. Her dark eyes were casual but hid a sharpness, as if she was staring at a top hunter who was courting death.
"Didn''t you want to see me? I''m here."
Qiao Nian walked forward step by step, and everyone subconsciously made way.
Old Master Jiang, who had been closing his eyes and ignoring Jiang Xianrou, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyelids trembled as he said sternly, "Nian Nian, go back!"
"Jiang Xianrou, the person you''re looking for is me. Let him go. I''m here." Qiao Nian did not look at him. Her gaze keptnding on Jiang Xianrou, but she still did not stop. She took step after step forward.
Jiang Xianrou stood tall. The moment she saw the girl, her eyes were filled with madness. She immediately sneered and held Old Master Jiang hostage as she retreated. "Qiao Nian, do you think I''m stupid? If I let Grandpa go, would you still listen to me obediently?"
She thrust the knife inward. "Stop right there!" she snapped.
"If you take another step forward, I won''t stand on ceremony."
The bloodstain on Old Master Jiang''s neck was even more obvious, looking especially eye-catching.
Qiao Nian''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She immediately stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground. She opened her hands and gestured for her to stop walking forward. "I''m not going forward. Stop the knife."
Chapter 2262 Jiang Xianrou, Are You Still Human?
Chapter 2262 Jiang Xianrou, Are You Still Human?
Jiang Xianrou looked at the girl who did not dare to disobey her. She couldn''t help but raise her head andugh arrogantly, her face full of mockery. "Aren''t you powerful? Isn''t everyone supporting you? Why? Do you not even have the courage to take a step forward now?
"Qiao Nian, you''re just so-so!"
Jiang Li''s handsome face was ashen. He clenched his fists and walked forward. "Jiang Xianrou, what''s wrong with you? Let Grandpa go immediately! Otherwise"
"I told you to stay!" Jiang Xianrou pulled Old Master Jiang back again. The cold knife pressed down again and she stared at Jiang Li mockingly, as if she was looking at an enemy. "She doesn''t even dare to walk forward, but you still dare toe over."
Jiang Li was so angry that his temples throbbed. He wanted to rush over and p her.
However, his arm was grabbed by the girl.
Qiao Nian shook her head.
Even if Jiang Li was ten thousand times angry, he could only endure it for now. When he looked at Jiang Xianrou again, he waspletely disappointed. "Aren''t you letting Grandpa down by doing this? You''re the only girl in the family. Grandpa raised you and treated you better than Jiang Yao and me.
"You''ve had everything you wanted since you were young. When has the family ever mistreated you? Even if Dad and Mom don''t let you buy things, Grandpa always buys them for you in private. You wanted to enter Qing University''s Liang Lu''s team, and Grandpa found a connection for you Jiang Xianrou, what are you doing now? Are you still human?"
Jiang Zongnan was speechless.
He was embarrassed and wished he could stuff his daughter back into her mother''s womb and educate her again. His elegant face was gloomy as he tried to persuade Jiang Xianrou. "Xianrou, let go of your grandfather. Stop fooling around. Everything can be turned back. If you continue like this, you won''t be able to turn back!"
As a son, he could not forgive his daughter for what she was doing.
As a father, he hoped that his daughter would repent and at least have a chance to change her self-confidence.
He knew Qiao Nian too well.
If Jiang Xianrou did not mess with Old Master Jiang and Jiang Li, Qiao Nian could not be bothered to argue with her.
However, once Jiang Xianrou crossed the line, the consequences would be unimaginable.
He was too ashamed to beg Qiao Nian.
Even Jiang Yao berated in a low voice, "Xianrou, let him go!"
Jiang Xianrou looked at her family members who were looking at her in shock and disappointment, asking her to let him go again and again.
It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart. She was angry and dissatisfied and looked like she was about to go crazy.
At this moment, Qiao Nian interrupted everyone and looked at her calmly. "It''s impossible for you to hold Old Master hostage just to see me. You must have other requests. Tell me, what do you want? I''ll try my best to satisfy you. The premise is that you don''t hurt Grandpa."
"I''ll stop hurting him just because you say so? Why should I listen to you?!" Jiang Xianrou thought that she had the say, and her attitude was unyielding.
Qiao Nian only nced at her indifferently. She only calmly exined a fact. "Jiang Xianrou, you should know very well that if you touch Grandpa, you won''t be able to leave the sanatorium today. Don''t cross my bottom line."
Jiang Xianrou was extremely humiliated and dissatisfied, but in the face of the girl''s calm words, she could not find any words to counterattack.
Qiao Nian was right.
She did not dare to touch Old Master Jiang.
It was not because she cared about family, but because she knew Qiao Nian''s personality as well as her father''s.
If she did not touch the Old Master today, she might still have a way out. However, if she endangered the Old Master''s life, Qiao Nian would kill her on the spot.
Chapter 2263 I Want to Go Overseas and 30 Million Yuan
Chapter 2263 I Want to Go Overseas and 30 Million Yuan
Even if Jiang Xianrou was about to go crazy, she did not dare to cross this line.
Hence, from the beginning to the end, she only dared to put on a show for Qiao Nian, not daring to really hurt Old Master Jiang.
"I want flight tickets and 30 million yuan."
"You can''t get on the ne," Qiao Nian said calmly as she looked at her with her dark eyes.
Jiang Xianrou hated her calmness. She gritted her teeth and sneered. "What are you pretending for? Young Master Ye is here. It''s easy for me to go overseas."
Her gazended on the young man supporting Jiang Zongjin again. Suddenly revealing a sad expression, she asked in a low voice, "We grew up together. I always thought that I was your special person. I thought that in the end, you would like me. Until she came. I just want to ask you, what do you like about her?"
Jiang Xianrou''s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred as she indignantly asked, "Her face?"
In her eyes, Qiao Nian was nothingpared to her other than her face.
She was a well-bred youngdy nurtured by the Jiang Family. What about Qiao Nian? She was just a bumpkin from the countryside. She was arrogant and had a bad temper.
She did not understand why Ye Wangchuan, who had grown up in Beijing, would like such a person.
"What else does she have besides her face? She''s not suitable for you or the Ye family! You''ll be dragged down by her sooner orter!"
Ye Wangchuan looked at her in surprise, as if he did not expect Jiang Xianrou to ask him. Then, he looked at the surly and cold girl not too far from him and retracted his gaze. Returning to Jiang Xianrou, he replied nobly andzily, "I''m more than willing."
Hot blood rushed to Jiang Xianrou''s throat, and her eyes instantly turned red. She was indignant and angry, but she could not say a word in the face of this sentence.
Since he was already willing, what else could she say?
Even if she said a thousand bad things about Qiao Nian, Ye Wangchuan''s "more than willing" was enough to send her into the abyss.
Jiang Xianrou''s eyes became colder and colder. She looked in the girl''s direction and asked without hesitation, "Qiao Nian, I want the money and to go overseas. Can you do it?"
"Okay."
The girl agreed readily.
"But you have to let him go."
Jiang Xianrou did not trust her upon seeing her straightforwardness. Jiang Xianrou gritted her teeth and looked around, then asked, "Why should I believe that you will abide by the agreement? What if I let him go and you y tricks again?"
Qiao Nian knew that she would say this because of her paranoia, so she took a step forward frankly and said, "I''ll rece Old Master as your hostage."
"Nian Nian!" Old Master Jiang''s blood pressure rose, and it became difficult for him to breathe. He gripped his chest tightly and gritted his teeth. "Are you trying to anger me to death? I"
He wished he could die immediately and not implicate his little granddaughter.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Zongjin were also shocked.
Jiang Zongnan''s elegant face heated up, and he tried to persuade her. "Nian Nian, I''ll talk to her nicely. Don''t be rash."
Jiang Zongjin said to Jiang Xianrou without thinking, "Don''t listen to her. I''ll do it. I''ll be your hostage."
Jiang Li cursed and trembled in anger.
Jiang Yao was also extremely disappointed. "How did you be like this!"
Jiang Xianrou did not care about anything else. She stared at the girl with her almond-shaped eyes and said, "Alright,e here. But you must transfer the money first."
Chapter 2264 Jiang Xianrou Is Courting Death to the End
Chapter 2264 Jiang Xianrou Is Courting Death to the End
She reported a bank ount that Tang Wanru had opened for her overseas in her early years.
Without another word, Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and lowered her head to transfer a sum of money to her. After transferring it, she even showed Jiang Xianrou her phone screen.
"The money you asked for is transferred."
Jiang Xianrou could not be bothered to determine if Qiao Nian had really transferred the money to her. Anyway, she saw the transfer record and concluded she should have transferred it.
She gave the girl a dark smile. "Come here. Throw everything out of your pockets first. Don''t bring anything else with you."
Qiao Nian followed her instructions and threw her cell phone, keychain, and some trinkets on the ground. Then, she walked in Jiang Xianrou and Old Master Jiang''s direction.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes darkened. He knew what she wanted to do.
He pressed a hand on the agitated Jiang Zongjin''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Uncle, don''t be anxious. She''s not an impulsive person. She should have her own thoughts."
Jiang Zongjin agreed, but his heart was pounding.
Old Master Jiang''s heart broke as he watched Qiao Nian walk towards him step by step. Tears streamed down his face as he asked her to go back. "Didn''t I tell you not to care about me?
"Nian Nian, listen to me and go back.
"Grandpa is already old. I''m fine.
"Jiang Zongjin, what are you doing? Pull her back!"
Jiang Xianrou listened as Old Master Jiang only cared about Qiao Nian the entire time. He would always only care about Qiao Nian. She looked at the arrogant girl with a sinister smile.
"Come here."
As she asked the girl toe over, she looked like she wanted to push Old Master Jiang out and let him go.
Then, just as she was about to grab Qiao Nian with one hand, she took the opportunity to stab Old Master Jiang''s arm with the other.
"Grandpa!"
"Dad!"
Everyone was stunned by Jiang Xianrou''s sudden action. In shock, Jiang Zongjin, Jiang Zongnan, Jiang Li, and the others wanted to rush over, but it was clearly toote.
Jiang Xianrou made up her mind to injure Old Master Jiang first. Only when Old Master Jiang was injured and no one could free up their hands could she sessfully take Qiao Nian to the airport and leave the country.
She had thought about it from the beginning. If she did not want Old Master Jiang''s life, she would stab him in the chest or arm.
She did not even feel that there was anything wrong with her actions. In her eyes, everything she did was to save herself. Even if Old Master Jiang would be injured because of this, she felt that there was no other way. It was a temporary measure.
In any case, it was not fatal.
Qiao Nian''s medical skills were brilliant, and she knew so many people. Old Master Jiang''s life would not be in danger.
Jiang Xianrou attacked quickly and ruthlessly without any hesitation.
No one could react in time.
Qiao Nian reacted the fastest. The moment the knifended, she pushed Old Master Jiang away and whispered, "Be careful!"
Because she pushed Old Master Jiang away first, she did not have time to dodge the knife. Almost instantly, Jiang Xianrou stabbed the girl''s right shoulder, and blood flowed.
"Nian Nian!" Old Master Jiang shouted when he saw this scene.
Jiang Xianrou was also stunned. However, under the stimtion, she instinctively drew her knife and was about to stab Old Master Jiang, who was not pushed far away.
This time, Qiao Nian reacted quickly and grabbed her knife.
The de was extremely sharp.
No one expected her to dare to catch it with her bare hands!
The girl''s right palm was immediately cut, and blood flowed down her wrist
Chapter 2265 Sister Nian Kicked the Scum to the Point of Vomiting Blood
Chapter 2265 Sister Nian Kicked the Scum to the Point of Vomiting Blood
Her palm felt like it was being torn apart by the de. Qiao Nian did not make a sound as she held the de tightly.
Jiang Xianrou tried her best to pull the knife out.
Bright red blood dripped onto the ground drop by drop, as if striking everyone''s heart. Everyone was stunned by this scene.
"Nian Nian." Old Master Jiang''s eyes widened, and his blood pressure soared. His vision darkened, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.
Jiang Xianrou became more and more anxious and flustered. She threatened with a pale face, "Qiao Nian, don''t force me."
She ruthlessly pulled the knife with all her might.
The girl''s eyes turned cold, and she executed an extremely clean roundhouse kick, sending Jiang Xianrou flying to the ground.
"Oh." Jiang Xianrou felt her vision go ck, and her chest hurt. Under extreme pain, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her front teeth were about to fall out.
No matter how angry Jiang Zongnan was at her, he could not help but exim when he saw this scene. "Xianrou!"
He was about to step forward when Jiang Li grabbed him. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he stared into his eyes with his dark eyes and said coldly, "Dad, you won''t still protect her at this time, right?"
Jiang Zongnan was too ashamed to look at him. His elegant face was red and swollen.
Jiang Li let go and stopped looking at him.
Jiang Zongnan did not dare to go over. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.
Qiao Nian ignored Jiang Xianrou after kicking her away. She quickly walked over to support Old Master Jiang and patted his back. " Grandpa, are you alright?"
Old Master Jiang was already speechless. He only held her wrist tightly, his eyes red.
Qiao Nian knew what he wanted to say. She looked at her right hand casually andforted him. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."
She was always like this. No matter what happened, she would always stand in front alone and neverin about being tired.
However, the blood on the girl''s shoulder had already drenched her clothes, and her palm was still bleeding. She had bled so much, so how could it not hurt?
However, Qiao Nian seemed to sense his gaze. She hid her injury and said, "I''ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup."
Old Master Jiang''s tears fell like rain. His heart ached so much that he wished that he was the one who was injured. He grabbed her hand tightly, but his throat was so dry that he could not speak.
On the other side.
Jiang Xianrou caught her breath.
In her blurry vision, she saw a girl helping the old man leave.
Jiang Xianrou panicked and sized up her surroundings, wanting to find something that could allow her to keep them hostage. Otherwise, she would be finished.
Under extreme panic and fear, the way she looked at the girl was no longer the same as before. Instead, it had be a stubborn hatred and madness.
Just as everyone thought that this matter was over
Jiang Xianrou, who had been kicked to the ground by Qiao Nian, suddenly stood up fiercely. She bent down, picked up a stool, and rushed towards the girl, shouting, "Qiao Nian, die!"
"Nian Nian!"
"Qiao Nian!"
Jiang Yao eximed.
From the corner of her eye, Qiao Nian also saw Jiang Xianrou dragging a chair in her direction. The chair was raised from the back of her head.
Her eyes turned cold as she calcted in her mind how to protect Old Master Jiang and deal with the crazy Jiang Xianrou.
Chapter 2266 Master Wang Finally Made a Move
Chapter 2266 Master Wang Finally Made a Move
?
At this critical moment.
No one noticed when Ye Wangchuan''s eyes darkened. His thin lips were pursed into a line, and his jawline was tense. He raised his hand and made a downward gesture. "Go."
The others did not understand what was going on.
Then, a muffled, silenced gunshot sounded.
A blood-colored flower bloomed on Jiang Xianrou''s chest. She seemed to be in disbelief, and her movements froze as her eyes widened.
Then, she slowly fell to the ground in the next second.
There was a loud bang.
No one expected this to happen. Jiang Li did not react for a moment, then he subconsciously turned to look in Ye Wangchuan''s direction.
However, the usually noble andzy young man, often with azy smile on his lips, was exuding a murderous aura.
Jiang Li''s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively looked away and clenched his fists, already understanding what was going on.
Master Wang had long set up snipers around them.
However, because his grandfather and uncle were both around, he did not want his elders to be agitated, so he did not do anything.
However, Jiang Xianrou was too confident.
She actually took the opportunity to hurt Qiao Nian.
Her crazy actions were also the reason why Ye Wangchuan no longer cared about the Jiang Family''s reputation. After all, in Master Wang''s eyes, their entire family was probably not as important as Nian Nian.
Master Wang tolerated Jiang Xianrou only to give Nian Nian face.
"Xianrou!" Jiang Zongnan recovered from his initial shock and realized what had happened, then he rushed over recklessly.
Jiang Xianrou was already lying in a pool of blood. It was unknown if she was dead or alive.
Jiang Yao also walked over quickly.
However, halfway there, he stopped and looked at the girl beside him. He pursed his lips and said, "Bring Grandpa to the hospital first."
Qiao Nian did not seem to expect Jiang Yao to show concern for the Old Master. She raised her eyebrows and nodded.
Seeing that her right hand was still bleeding, Jiang Yao was silent for a moment before saying, "And your hand. Hurry up and go to the hospital to check it out."
Qiao Nian was even more surprised. This time, she did not answer. She only nced at him before retracting her gaze. "My hand is fine."
Jiang Yao nodded. It was unknown if he believed her or not. He murmured as he brushed past the girl, "Qiao Nian, I''m sorry about Xianrou."
He did not seem to be good at apologizing. He spoke quickly and left quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was at Jiang Xianrou''s side like Jiang Zongnan.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and casually helped Old Master Jiang out, whispering, "Jiang Xianrou probably isn''t dead."
Jiang Weishang tried his best to stand still and not lean fully on the girl. He was slightly stunned upon hearing this. His heart ached when he realized why Qiao Nian said that. He caressed the girl''s hair and said in a low voice, "She was wrong. Whether she''s dead or alive, it''s the consequences of her actions. You don''t have to take it to heart."
Qiao Nian was prepared to ept Old Master Jiang''s reprimand. She did not expect the old man to say this to her.
She stopped in her tracks, and her gaze became darker and warmer. She nodded and did not say anything else as she helped the old man out. "I''ll take you to the hospital."
"Gu San," Ye Wangchuan called.
Gu San appeared from nowhere with a wooden, serious expression. "Master Wang, what are your orders?"
"Stay behind and deal with the aftermath." Ye Wangchuan looked in Jiang Zongnan''s direction.
Chapter 2267 Master Wang’s Heartwarming "I’ll Carry Grandpa to the Hospital"
Chapter 2267 Master Wang''s Heartwarming "I''ll Carry Grandpa to the Hospital"
"Yes." Gu San understood and quickly made a call to make arrangements.
Ye Wangchuan did not even look at the chaotic scene. He walked straight over and bent down to say to the girl, "Come, I''ll carry Grandpa to the hospital."
Qiao Nian looked at his broad back and hesitated.
However, Ye Wangchuan was very calm. "Are you able to carry Old Master Jiang? His blood pressure is too high. It''ll be faster if I carry him."
Qiao Nian''s right shoulder was still in pain. Without any hesitation, she let Ye Wangchuan carry the Old Master. Then, the two of them walked out together.
Everyone in the sanatorium was stunned when they saw this.
Young Master Ye squatted down to carry the Old Master.
Even if this person was Old Master Jiang, it was too unbelievable.
However, they did not have much energy to be surprised, because soon, the police finally arrived.
"Assistant Gu." Cai Gang arrived with his men and met up with Gu San. He greeted him and immediately looked around. He was puzzled upon not seeing Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan and asked, "Where''s Young Master Ye?"
Gu San did not expect Qiao Nian to call the police beforeing and tell them in advance that Jiang Xianrou was there.
He briefly told Cai Gang what happened, then added, "Master Wang went to the hospital."
"Who''s injured?" Cai Gang was shocked and had a bad feeling.
It was as he had guessed.
Gu San bluntly said, "Miss Qiao is slightly injured, and Old Master Jiang''s condition isn''t good."
High blood pressure seemed to be an ordinary illness, but at Old Master Jiang''s age, it would be a serious illness if he was not careful.
Old Master Jiang could not even stand previously. It could be seen how high his blood pressure was.
Gu San nced at Jiang Zongnan, who was still trying to call the doctor. His face grew cold. "I''ll leave Jiang Xianrou to you. You know how to deal with her, right?"
Jiang Xianrou had caused such a hugemotion. Even if her bullet wound was not fatal, Jiang Xianrou would never have a chance to make aeback in her life.
Cai Gang understood and instructed someone to take Jiang Xianrou away.
He was quite efficient.
Jiang Xianrou was dragged away like a dead pig.
Jiang Zongnan''s and Jiang Yao''s expressions were not good.
Especially Jiang Zongnan. He watched anxiously as the bloodied Jiang Xianrou was taken away. Unable to hold it in anymore, he looked at Cai Gang and whispered, "Officer Cai, Xianrou''s condition is not good. Can we get a doctor to stop her bleeding first? If her wound is not dealt with in time"
Cai Gang did not expect him to still not understand the situation. Turning to him and looking at his elegant and anxious face, he did not give him any face as he said unhurriedly, "CEO Jiang, you know very well what your daughter has done. We''re also doing things ording to the rules. If you''re not satisfied, you can find awyer to negotiate with us. As for the doctor, we need to bring her back first. Otherwise, who knows if she''ll take the opportunity to escape again?"
Jiang Zongnan''s face ashened, but he could not refute it.
"Young Master Ye"
"It''s better if you don''t mention him. Young Master Ye has already given you face. Otherwise, Jiang Xianrou should have been killed on the spot." Cai Gang interrupted him.
For Qiao Nian''s sake, before leaving, he politely reminded the dazed Jiang Zongnan. "Captain Liu has already been punished by the higher-ups. I advise CEO Jiang not to think of looking for him again."
Chapter 2268 Jiang Xianrou Can’t Make a Comeback This Time!
Chapter 2268 Jiang Xianrou Can''t Make a Comeback This Time!
"Jiang Xianrou escaped from prison and attempted murder this time. Byw or by reason, she can''t escape punishment.
"Onest piece of advice, President Jiang. Don''t unnecessarily ''work hard'' anymore."
Cai Gang then left in a hurry.
He wanted to bring Jiang Xianrou back first and then quickly go to the hospital to visit Qiao Nian.
As for Jiang Zongnan he didn''t want to bother with such a person.
However, he could not stand it when Jiang Zongnan still showed concern for Jiang Xianrou''s life and death.
Cai Gang left.
The medical staff also began to clean up the mess.
Jiang Zongnan was dazed for a long time.
Jiang Yao only ced his hand on his shoulder and did notfort him.
Jiang Zongjin hurriedly followed the doctor to get Old Master Jiang''s medical record and bring it to the hospital. Jiang Li quickly followed. "Uncle, I''ll go with you."
Jiang Zongjin was cold towards the clueless family, but his heart softened towards Jiang Li. He nodded and said, "Let''s go."
Jiang Li ignored his father and brother, took his car keys, and followed his uncle to the hospital.
* * *
The Jiang family.
Tang Wanru staggered home half a dayter.
She had not slept the entire night. There were deep dark circles under her eyes, and she looked haggard and much older.
Because she had just returned and did not know what happened outside, she felt extremely uneasy. After rushing home, she went straight to the living room to look for her husband.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao both went to the hospital, but Jiang Zongjin''s attitude towards them was cold. He was basically unweing.
In addition, many people from the Ye family were also in the hospital.
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao returned dejectedly.
Neither of them was sleepy, and they didn''t know what to talk about. Thus, they sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word.
Tang Wanru saw this scene the moment she returned. Her heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively asked, "Where''s Xianrou?"
Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao''s eyes trembled when they heard Jiang Xianrou''s name. Jiang Yao lowered his eyelids as if he was interested in talking.
"Have you found Xianrou?" Tang Wanru did not notice it. She bent down to pick up a ss of water and took a sip, then turned back and asked, "They let me go. Is it because they''ve found Xianrou?"
Previously, she was about to leave, but the police held her back.
Now that she got back, Tang Wanru vaguely felt that they had found her daughter.
Jiang Zongnan''s voice was hoarse as he sighed and said, "Just pretend that you don''t have this daughter in the future."
Tang Wanru was stunned.
Jiang Yao simply told her what happened that night, including Jiang Xianrou being shot and then being taken away. In addition, Cai Gang''s words, Jiang Xianrou''s escape from prison and attempted murder.
Tang Wanru''s vision darkened. The cup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered.
She barely managed to stabilize herself. Her first reaction was to retort loudly, "Impossible! Xianrou would never do such a thing! There must be a misunderstanding!
"Is it Qiao Nian?
"Is she trying to frame Xianrou?"
Tang Wanru''s eyes were unfocused as she pushed the me onto someone else and picked up her bag. "She must have provoked Xianrou, that''s why Xianrou did something stupid. I''m going to look for Dad and let him make the decision. I want Dad to be fair."
She was anxious to leave, but upon mention of the Old Master, Jiang Zongnan was furious and shouted sternly, "Stop!"
Chapter 2269 He Already Told Me It’s Useless to Find Connections!
Chapter 2269 He Already Told Me It''s Useless to Find Connections!
How could Tang Wanru stand still?
She understood the seriousness of the matter too well.
Jiang Xianrou would be finished if Old Master Jiang refused to plead for her daughter.
It waspletely over.
Therefore, Tang Wanru refused to listen to Jiang Zongnan and insisted on going to the hospital.
Seeing his daughter like this and his wife like that, Jiang Zongnan could no longer control the guilt in his heart when he thought of his pale father lying on the hospital bed.
"I said stop!"
He grabbed Tang Wanru''s hand and pped her.
Tang Wanru was stunned. She covered her cheek as tears streamed down her face. Biting her lip fiercely, she still wanted to go to the hospital.
Jiang Zongnan''s palm trembled. He closed his eyes, his elegant face ashen. He did not stop her and only said loudly, "Go. Go!"
"The hospital is filled with the Ye family now. Try and see if you can go in and see Dad!
"If you don''t go, Nian Nian might not remember what Xianrou did. If you go, you can remind her that Xianrou held her grandfather hostage.
"Go!
"I won''t stop you."
Tang Wanru''s legs went weak and she could no longer stand. She looked at the angry and disappointed Jiang Zongnan with tears streaming down her face. "Then what about Xianrou? She''s your daughter, the daughter you raised for more than 20 years. Are you just going to watch her die?"
Jiang Zongnan looked at her with bloodshot eyes. "Then what do you think I can do?
"With the Ye family stepping in, what else do you think I can do?"
Tang Wanru''s lips trembled. "Think of something."
Jiang Zongnan''s elegant face was ashen as he said in a low voice, " Even Cai Gang told me not to look for connections anymore! It''s useless. No one in Beijing dares to help Jiang Xianrou What do you think I can do?"
""
Then Jiang Xianrou would definitely die this time!
Tang Wanru instantly lost all her strength. She could no longer hold herself up. She sat on the ground, covered her face, and cried.
This time, Jiang Zongnan only quietly watched. He recalled the attitude of everyone who rushed to the hospital with Jiang Yao previously. He waved his hand dejectedly, not in the mood tofort his crying wife.
Tang Wanru stopped crying after a while. She raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man with red eyes. Her voice was hoarse from crying as she begged softly, "Zongnan, can you call Dad?"
Jiang Zongnan had already walked back to the sofa and sat down. He was extremely dispirited. Now, he looked at her and frowned.
Tang Wanru knew what he wanted to say and whimpered. "Xianrou, what about Xianrou? She''s only in her twenties. She''s still so young. You can''t leave her alone.
"She''s your most beloved daughter. You''ve doted on her for more than 20 years. She''ll die if you don''t save her."
She begged bitterly, "Zongnan, can you just call Dad?"
The veins on the back of Jiang Zongnan''s hand bulged. After a long time, he closed his eyes and sighed. "Dad is still at the hospital. I don''t have the courage to face."
Tang Wanru was about to speak when he picked up his phone and said, "I''ll call Nian Nian."
Tang Wanru was not satisfied with this oue.
Qiao Nian''s personality was like a wolf cub. Jiang Xianrou had almost taken the old man''s life this time. With Qiao Nian''s personality, she would definitely not let it go just because of a call from Jiang Zongnan.
Chapter 2271 Finally Knowing the Truth
Chapter 2271 Finally Knowing the Truth
Qiao Nian hung up.
Actually, she was still angry at Tang Wanru and Jiang Zongnan.
Looking up, she saw him.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyshes were lowered and his straight nose looked fatally attractive under the corridor light.
It was like a thick and colorful painting.
It instantly soothed the frustration in her heart.
The corners of Ye Wangchuan''s mouth curled up. As if he could feel her pause, he gently and attentively lifted her ck hair that covered her brow bones, revealing her forehead. "Nian Nian, don''t be angry at people who aren''t worth it.
"The best punishment for them is to ignore them."
Qiao Nian felt his finger brush past her be. Her eyshes moved slightly, and the frustration in her heart faded like a tide.
Suddenly, she was not so angry anymore. She put the phone back in her pocket and returned to her usual casual and surly self. "Yes, let''s go."
Ye Wangchuan did not mention Jiang Zongnan''s family again. Instead, he called Gu San and said they wereing.
Then, he brought the girl to bandage her wounds.
* * *
At this moment, the Jiang Family.
When Jiang Zongnan handed the phone to Tang Wanru, he was worried that his wife would spout nonsense, so he put it on speaker.
Qiao Nian''s words entered his ears word for word.
Does Jiang Zongnan know that Jiang Xianrou is not his biological daughter?
I don''t care if your family is willing to be cuckolded.
Every word was like a bolt from the blue. His mind buzzed, and he could not believe that this was real.
However, Tang Wanru''s panicked reaction confirmed it.
"Zongnan, believe me. She''s spouting nonsense.
"Of course, Xianrou is your child. How can Xianrou be someone else''s child?
"Zongnan, you can''t leave Xianrou alone!
"It''s Qiao Nian. This scourge deliberately spouted nonsense. She ndered me! I never said that to her.
"Xianrou grew up in the Jiang Family and grew up by Dad''s side. You all watched her grow up"
Jiang Yao was also stunned by this "secret" and could not recover for a long time.
Jiang Xianrou was not a child of the Jiang family.
No one had expected this oue.
After a short moment of shock, he quickly calmed down. He already had his own judgmentQiao Nian would not lie.
If one of them was lying, it could only mean that the person lying was his mom.
"Zongnan, believe me." Tang Wanru did not expect Qiao Nian to tell this secret so easily. Back then, she thought that Qiao Nian would be wary of Old Master Jiang''s health and would not dare to reveal it even if she knew her secret. Now, panicked, she grabbed Jiang Zongnan''s sleeve tightly.
Jiang Zongnan was silent for a full ten minutes. He mechanically looked at the woman he had doted on for half his life and asked in a rough voice, "Then why didn''t you refute her?"
"I" Frightened by his gaze, Tang Wanru subconsciously dodged the question and argued, "I-I didn''t expect her to spout nonsense. I didn''t react in time."
Jiang Zongnan was not a fool.
He had always thought of himself as a good husband and father.
Therefore, when his wife and daughter made mistakes, he always wanted to protect them.
Only at this moment did he realize what kind of person he was in his niece''s eyes.
The anger of being deceived and the shame of being cuckolded welled up in his heart. He pursed his lips and forcefully shook Tang Wanru''s hand away. Then, he said, "You don''t have to say anything. I just have to do a paternity test to know if she''s my daughter!"
Chapter 2272 Serves You Right, Fainted From Anger
Chapter 2272 Serves You Right, Fainted From Anger
Jiang Xianrou was now being held.
Actually, it was impossible to do a paternity test.
Jiang Zongnan did not have the face to see her.
However, in a moment of desperation, Tang Wanru did not expect to go there. When Jiang Zongnan said that he wanted to do a paternity test and went on to shake her off to return to the study
She panicked and instinctively said back, "Even if even if Xianrou isn''t your child, you still raised her. What''s the difference?! She''s called you Dad for 20 years. Don''t you care about her anymore?"
Jiang Zongnan wanted to go to the study to calm down, but when he heard Tang Wanru''s shameless words, he suddenly turned around and looked at his wife, whom he was willing to fall out with his family to protect.
His body swayed and he fell straight down.
"Dad." Jiang Yao was shocked and ran over quickly.
However, he was still a step too slow. In his anger, Jiang Zongnan''s blood pressure rose and he fainted.
Jiang Yao reacted quickly. He touched his father''s chest and realized that his heart was still beating.
Without another word, he called the emergency number.
In addition, while waiting for the ambnce to arrive, he called Jiang Li and told him about the situation at home, including Jiang Xianrou''s matter.
Tang Wanru was still standing on the spot in a daze after he was done.
The ambnce arrived quickly.
Tang Wanru watched as Jiang Yao helped the medical staff carry Jiang Zongnan onto a stretcher. Just as she was about to brush past him, her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed Jiang Yao''s arm and did not let him leave.
"Jiang Yao, Xianrou is your sister. Are you going to ignore her too?"
Jiang Yao thought that she had caught him because she felt bad towards his father. She could not get over her conscience and wanted to go to the hospital with him.
He did not expect her to hold him back to talk about Jiang Xianrou. He was greatly disappointed. He pried Tang Wanru''s fingers one by one and said coldly, "She brought it on herself! No one can help her! I won''t help her even if I can, let alone that I can''t help her"
"But that''s your sister. Go and beg your grandfather. He''ll definitely listen to you."
At this point, Tang Wanru still wanted Old Master Jiang to step forward.
Jiang Yao found it unbelievable. He looked at her for a few seconds before heartlessly saying, "Mom, if you still want Jiang Xianrou to live, I advise you not to think of looking for Grandpa. If you provoke Grandpa again, I won''t let Jiang Xianrou off, not to mention Qiao Nian."
Tang Wanru could not stand this. She looked at him angrily and said sternly, "What do you mean? That''s your sister!"
Jiang Yao did not want to argue with her anymore. Before he shook her off, he only said softly, "I think the same as Jiang Li now. I just don''t understand why you have to be my mother. If I could choose my parents, there''s a high chance that I wouldn''t want such a mother."
With that, he left without looking back.
From the beginning to the end, he did not look back at his mother.
Tang Wanru watched helplessly as she was the only one left in the house. This time, she really could not stand anymore and fell onto the sofa.
Oh no.
She really did not expect Qiao Nian to dare to reveal this ''secret''.
Now it was toote.
She was finished.
Xianrou was done for too.
They were all finished.
Chapter 2273 Big Boss Lu’s Passion Is Soaring
Chapter 2273 Big Boss Lu''s Passion Is Soaring
After bandaging her wound in the infirmary, Qiao Nian informed Jiang Zongjin and returned to her residence.
Back at Rhine.
As soon as Gu San arrived home, he quickly went to pour her a ss of water.
Qiao Nian had just walked to the living room with her phone and had yet to sit down when she received a call from Nie Mi.
Gu San anxiously handed her a ss of water. "Miss Qiao,e, drink some water to moisten your throat."
Qiao Nian''s injured right hand was bandaged. The white bandage wrapped around her palm and up her arm, preventing her from moving her arm.
Her other hand was not injured, but she was holding her cell phone and preparing to answer the call. She did not have a third hand to take the ss of water.
Fortunately, after parking the car, Ye Wangchuan came in and instructed Gu San in azy tone, "Leave the cup there. She''ll drink itter."
Gu San also realized that Qiao Nian could not grab the ss right now. He blushed awkwardly and quickly bent down to ce the ss on the table. "Miss Qiao, I''ll put it here for you."
"Thank you." Qiao Nian thanked him politely.
Gu San scratched his head and felt even more embarrassed. "I''ll make you some soup."
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows but did not speak.
Gu San added, "First Miss specially instructed me to buy pork trotters. She said that they were to nourish your body."
Gu San did not realize that he had said something wrong. He ran to the kitchen happily when the girl agreed.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and took off his scarf, then casually ced it on the sofa. His sharp eyes saw her shing phone screen. Turning sideways, he asked her, "Who''s calling? Why aren''t you answering?"
Only now did Qiao Nian remember it. Seeing that the screen was about to turn ck, she raised her hand and walked towards the sofa. "Master Nie''s. I was about to pick it up."
Sitting down, she answered the call in a slightly hoarse voice, "Hello."
Nie Mi called her to discuss the matter of Tian Chen sending someone to Qing University tomorrow. He asked her if she woulde tomorrow.
Qiao Nian had been running around all night because of Old Master Jiang. She basically did not rest. Upon mention of Tian Chen''s chip cooperation project, she rubbed her temples and asked with a slightly tired expression, "What time tomorrow?"
Nie Mi told her the time.
Qiao Nian frowned and thought for a moment. "I understand. I''ll be there."
Nie Mi then told her who would be present tomorrow.
Liang Conglin and the Qing University team in charge of the chip project would all be there. Tian Jing and Master Cheng woulde. In addition, the initiator of this coboration, Qin Si, would also be present.
Tian Chen would be in charge of the development team, but it was not clear who exactly would lead it.
Qiao Nian forced herself to listen to him. When Nie Mi asked her if she knew who Tian Chen would send tomorrow, her tone was low and unhurried. "I don''t know, either. I haven''t asked. Do you want me to ask?"
She had indeed never asked Lu Zhi who he would send to be in charge of this project.
It was mainly because she had never cared about Tian Chen''s internal development and did not know who was good.
Lu Zhi rarely mentioned these matters to her.
Qiao Nian thought of a certain someone and remembered that she still had something to do.
After saying there was no need to ask, Nie Mi said a few more things and then hung up. The girl crossed her legs and casually opened her Moments. After scrolling down, she quickly found someone''s Moments.
Lu Zhi''s enthusiasm for posting on his WeChat Moments soared recently.
One a day.
It was even more punctual than his meals.
Chapter 2274 A Sweet Orange Candy
Chapter 2274 A Sweet Orange Candy
Qiao Nian recalled the conditions she had promised him and looked at his post patiently.
[Lu Zhi: You''re so cute! I won''t return you if the wind blows you into my arms.]
Qiao Nian was speechless.
She was sessfully blinded by a certain someone''s bad taste again. She remembered Lu Zhi''s post yesterday: "I''m going to buy a piece ofnd outside to buy your loyalty."
Today''s post was even more rustic.
Perhaps because she was amused by a certain someone''s posts that were getting more and more eye-catching, the corners of the girl''s mouth curled up slightly. Her skin was fair and her facial features were arrogant, adding a hint of color to her face.
Qiao Nian was probably in a good mood. She had always only viewed and liked it for the sake ofpleting the mission. Today, for the first time, shemented on Lu Zhi''s Moments.
Q: [Thumbs up.]
In a way, Lu Zhi was really a f*cking talent!
Like his WeChat Moments.
Qiao Nian Liked Lu Zhi''s Moments and left. Coincidentally, Qin Si had also sent her a message asking if she was going to Qing University tomorrow.
Qiao Nianposed herself and replied to him, saying that she would go.
After all this was settled, she put down the phone, and fatigue could be seen from the corners of her eyes.
Ye Wangchuan happened to bring a candy for her and unwrapped it. Seeing that she had finished replying, he restrained his emotions and handed her the candy. "Eat a candy and go up to rest. I''ll call you for dinner."
Qiao Nian looked up at him and slowly reached out to take the candy.
Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes and suddenly whispered, "Open your mouth."
Qiao Nian frowned. Her mind was spinning a little slowly from exhaustion, so she subconsciously believed him and opened her mouth.
At this moment, an orange-vored fruit candy was fed to her.
"Mm-hm."
The hard part of the fruit candy pressed against the tip of her tongue, and the sour and sweet taste quickly spread in her mouth.
The girl''s ck half-closed eyshes trembled slightly.
Ye Wangchuan''s thin lips curled up slightly as he patted her shoulder. His voice was low and seductive as he urged her, "Alright, go up and rest. I''ll call youter."
Qiao Nian''s sluggish nerves cleared up for a moment. Her ink-dark eyes looked at him for a while, then she bit his lips and got up. Quickly looking away, she licked her lips, looking quite arrogant. "It''s very sweet."
Not giving the man a chance to respond, she took the opportunity to walk upstairs, not forgetting to wave her hand carefreely.
"I''m going up to rest."
Ye Wangchuan watched as she gradually disappeared upstairs. He touched his lips and smiled.
He lowered his head. Now he no longer minded identally seeing the name under the post she Liked on her WeChat Moments when she was ying with her phone.
Lu Zhi.
It seemed that Qiao Nian was quite familiar with this person.
Ye Wangchuan had always been arrogant, but this time, he was a little concerned about this name.
He touched his thin lips and lowered his eyes, but he restrained himself and did not instruct Gu San to investigate him.
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian left at half past one.
Rhine was near Qing University. It only took her ten minutes to reach Qing University''s back door. Qin Si was waiting for her to drive her there.
Only now did he find out that Qiao Nian was injured.
He parked the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. Before getting out of the car, he hesitated for a moment and turned to ask the girl, "Sister Qiao, are you sure you''re not going home to rest more? Your hand Actually, you can leave this matter to me. I''ll settle it"
Chapter 2275 Tian Chen’s People Are Late
Chapter 2275 Tian Chen''s People Are Late
Qiao Nian unbuckled her seatbelt with her left hand and nced at him calmly. "You know about chips?"
Qin Si was speechless. What did he know?!
He was arranged to be in charge of facilitating this coboration purely because his mother saw that he was going to the independent continent with Master Wang and gave him a mission with the attitude of making ast-ditch effort.
Who knew that he wouldplete it?
His family held a weing banquet for him when he returned home the day before yesterday. The standard was quite high, and all the rtives and elders attended it.
It was as if he had returned to his hometown in glory.
He finally did something humane!
This made Qin Si very depressed.
This was also why he did not know that Qiao Nian''s hand was injured yesterday. It was mainly because he was pestered by his rtives and could not find the time.
Qin Si knew that he knew nothing aboutputers. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He stopped nagging and said, "It''s 1:40. Let''s go."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian got out of the car and closed the door.
She was still wearing a simple hoodie today. Under the refreshing hoodie, she did not look injured at all. If not for her bandaged wrist, no one would have been able to tell that Qiao Nian was injured.
Qin Si recalled Ye Wangchuan telling him to take care of Qiao Nian before he left at noon. He did not dare to be careless and got Qiao Nian to walk on his inside while walking towards Qing University''s office building.
Qing University''s people arrived at 2:00 PM. They had an appointment with Liang Conglin at 1:50 PM and arrived ten minutes early. It was considered polite as the host.
It had been a while since the school term started, and there were quite a lot of people on campus.
Qiao Nian and Qin Si took the back door path and attracted many people''s attention along the way.
Among them, Qiao Nian was the more eye-catching one.
"That person Could that person be Senior Qiao Nian?"
"Where, where?"
"Over there. Does that person look like Senior Qiao Nian from the forum?"
"You don''t say. She''s a little simr."
There was a god-like figure in Qing University''s second year. She was the top scorer of the College Entrance Examinationst year, thest disciple of the two honorary professors, Mr. Huang and Master Nie, and the soul of the Chinese Medicine Faculty.
Qiao Nian.
However, since the second year of cluelessness, the students of Qing University all knew that Qiao Nian had dropped out of school. The exact reason was unknown. In short, no one met her at Qing University again.
Today, someone saw Qiao Nian appear on Qing University''s campus again.
The school''s campuswork was instantly lively.
All kinds of posts popped up about this honorary alumnus'' past.
Qiao Nian and Qin Si went to the principal''s office to meet up with Liang Conglin and Master Cheng.
Qin Si was a social expert.
He was adaptive and could speak to anyone.
After a while, he became familiar with the people in the office.
He could even talk to a rigid person like Tian Jing.
Jiang Zongjin also came.
He had been taking care of Old Master Jiang in the hospital for the past two days. Beforeing, he returned to the faculty dormitory to change into clean clothes and shave his beard.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was not chatting with the others, he walked to her quiet corner and asked about the shoulder wound.
Jiang Zongjin heaved a sigh of relief after learning that Ye Wangchuan had taken good care of Qiao Nian. He looked at the time and realized that it was already past two.
Nie Mi also noticed the time. He frowned and broke the warm atmosphere in the office. "Why aren''t Tian Chen''s people here yet? It''s already 2:15."
Liang Conglin also looked at the time. It was indeed more than 15 minutes past the appointed time.
Chapter 2276 Treating Sister Nian as an Ordinary Person
Chapter 2276 Treating Sister Nian as an Ordinary Person
He tried to smooth things over. "Maybe there''s a traffic jam. Let''s wait a little longer."
Qiao Nian did not say anything and leaned against the side of the desk. When Liang Conglin said to wait, she did not refute it and waited in peace.
Everyone thought that even if Tian Chen''s people encountered a traffic jam, they would be at most half an hourte. Who would have thought that they would wait for two hours?
At first, Liang Conglin could still smooth things over and find excuses for the other party.
Towards the end, he could not find any more excuses.
Two hours was too long. It was clearly an opening gambit, taking someone down a notch, establishing an imposing air or advantageous position for oneself!
The other party''s actions indirectly meant that they did not take the Qing University''s research team seriously at all. That was why they were sote.
"What''s going on?" Qin Si frowned. He did not re up in front of the elders, but his handsome face did not look good. He wanted to go out and make a call. "I''ll call and ask where they are."
Qiao Nian stopped him and said with a calm expression, "Let me do it."
Qin Si looked at her and hesitated.
However, he knew that it was all thanks to Qiao Nian that they could facilitate the cooperation this time. He did not say anything else. "Sorry to trouble you, Sister Qiao."
Qiao Nian took her cell phone to call Jian Jin.
She had just reached the door when she saw arge group of people walking towards her from the corridor.
They seemed to be people from Tian Chen.
The leader was a middle-aged foreign man in his forties or fifties. Already traces of time could be seen at the corners of his eyes, but there was a restrained glint in his eyes. It was obvious that he had a strong and arrogant personality.
Seeing her, the middle-aged man walked over and asked politely, "Hello, youngdy. Is this the principal''s office?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and slowly put away her cell phone. "Ah, yes."
The man turned around and nodded at his subordinates. "This is the ce. Let''s go in."
He did not forget to say "thank you" before going in. He thanked her with a smile on his face, but he never looked at her face as he brushed past her and went in.
Qiao Nian watched them enter before looking up. She clicked her tongue and slowly walked into the office.
* * *
"I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Master Cheng." As soon as the middle-aged man entered, he quickly shook hands with Master Cheng and exined casually, "We encountered something in the hotel and were dyed. I''m really sorry. Does everyone mind?"
As the saying goes, one should not p a smiling person.
Even though Liang Conglin, Nie Mi, and the others were dissatisfied with the other party''s actions, they still politely went over to express that they did not mind.
The middle-aged man restrained his smile. He raised his hand and gestured. His subordinate opened his briefcase and took out a ckptop.
Then, he looked around the office and said with a smile, "We''re here for the chip cooperation project this time. Since it''s a coboration, we definitely have to discuss the coboration project first. I brought the chip, but it''s still iplete. A small bug hasn''t been resolved. I wonder if you can help solve it. We can continue talking after you resolve this problem."
Then, he stood to the side and made a "please" gesture.
It was very provocative.
Chapter 2277 Sister Nian: The Processor Is a Little Slow
Chapter 2277 Sister Nian: The Processor Is a Little Slow
Tian Jing was the first to be furious. She said with a fake smile, "What do you mean?"
The middle-aged man found a chair and sat down. "This is Professor Tian? I''ve heard a lot about you."
Tian Jing replied matter-of-factly, "You tter me."
The middle-aged man lowered his head and smiled again. When he looked up at her again, his tone was still very ''humble''. "Professor Tian, I want to see the skills of the little buddy I''m about to coborate with. This request isn''t too much, right?"
Tian Jing frowned and felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to argue with him.
The other party''s request was naturally not too much.
However, they were first two hourste. As soon as they arrived, they immediately raised a problem and asked Qing University to solve it.
Putting everything else aside, the other party''s behavior was very rude, to say the least.
He obviously did not take them seriously!
Just as Tian Jing was about to argue for ''respect'', Qiao Nian stopped her and looked at the middle-aged man sitting there calmly, her dark eyes beautiful and deep. "You want us to solve the bug, right?"
The middle-aged man was stunned. He did not notice her entering. He looked around and asked, "Master Cheng, this is?"
Qiao Nian rarely appeared in Tian Chen.
Not everyone in Tian Chen knew about her.
Only a few higher-ups coulde into contact with Qiao Nian, such as Jian Jin.
The middle-aged man was the kind of person who was not qualified to know Qiao Nian.
Therefore, he had never seen Qiao Nian in Tian Chen and did not know her rtionship with Lu Zhi.
At first nce, he instinctively thought that the girl he had bumped into was an ordinary student from Qing University, but now, he was a little confused.
Master Cheng turned his head andmunicated with Liang Conglin for a second. He roughly understood what Liang Conglin meant. Then, he said to the middle-aged man, "She''s a student of Qing University."
"Student?" The middle-aged man frowned and his gaze became sharp. Trying his best to be good-tempered, he said, "Youngdy, this is not a ce for you to y. If you have nothing else to do, go back to the ssroom."
"Qiao Nian, what do you say?" Liang Conglin asked with a serious expression.
The girl ignored the middle-aged man and rolled up her left sleeve, then walked forward casually. "I''m busy. It''s best to solve it all at once."
Liang Conglin understood and nodded in agreement. "It''s good to solve it in one go."
After saying that, he looked at the confused Tian Chen people. He smiled and said gently, "The bug you mentioned, our student wants to try it."
"Huh?"
Not to mention the middle-aged man, everyone else from Tian Chen revealed surprised expressions. Other than surprise, unconceble disdain could also be detected on their faces.
The middle-aged man looked at the girl and did not say anything. He only said arrogantly, "I don''t mind. But I think her hand is injured. Can she do it?"
Liang Conglin smiled confidently. "If it''s her, she can probably solve your bug with one hand."
The smile on the middle-aged man''s face faded slightly, and anger could be vaguely seen.
However, because they had provoked him first, they could not say anything when Liang Conglin counterattacked.
Under everyone''s gaze, the girl walked straight to theputer, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She first checked theptop unhurriedly and then casually said, "The processor is a little slow."
The expressions of the middle-aged man and the others from Tian Chen changed drastically, and none of them looked good.
After all, who would dare to say anything bad about Tian Chen''s internalputer?
Chapter 2278 A Slap in the Face, Sister Nian Reveals Her Identity
Chapter 2278 A p in the Face, Sister Nian Reveals Her Identity
They all thought that the girl was just good at talking. Thus, they suppressed their anger and waited to p her face in the end.
Qiao Nian did not say anything else after that. She focused on solving the bug.
She could only use her left hand.
Logically speaking, an ordinary person''s right hand was far more agile than their left hand. As they did not often use their left hand, it was far less convenient than their right hand.
Even the middle-aged man thought so.
Some time passed.
Everyone saw the girl''s left hand typing faster on the keyboard. She pulled up the editor and skillfully typed in various codes.
At first, Tian Chen''s technicians did not take it seriously. They thought that it was just an outsider making a scene.
As Qiao Nian''s speed increased, their initial indifference turned into seriousness.
Half an hourter.
The girl leaned back in her chair, turned around, and said to everyone in the office, "It''s done."
The middle-aged man frowned. "Let me see."
Qiao Nian shrugged and stood up casually to let him take the seat.
The middle-aged man had some skills. After sitting down, he quickly checked the bug. As expected, the loophole had been repaired.
Even some of the small details had been perfectly changed.
He was stunned for a moment. He put his hands down and wondered how Qiao Nian did it. She could not be just an ordinary student at Qing University
Suddenly, he remembered something important.
He suddenly looked at the girl standing not far away. His voice was a little excited as he asked, "H-how did you solve the password?"
The chip project was one of the big projects that Tian Chen was working on.
Not everyone coulde into contact with it.
Each of their team members had their own login code. Only by logging in their identity information could they enter the backstage to operate.
Due to his shock, he did not seem to have told the girl about the login code.
So how did she enter the backstage to operate
Could it be that the other party was a hacker?!
The middle-aged man quickly screened the hackers who could decipher his login code in a short period of time. There were only a few of them.
The only person who had never shown his face and his identity was the most mysterious.
Sun from the Red Alliance.
"You are" His heart skipped a beat. He had already guessed a little and did not dare to be arrogant anymore. He thought of something and changed his tone. "Youngdy, do you know Slim Waist Control?"
Tian Chen and the Red Alliance were both in the illegal district.
The middle-aged man also knew some people rted to the Red Alliance.
Qiao Nian nced at him and pulled down her hoodie, then repliedzily, "He''s my friend."
The middle-aged man immediately understood!
Sun!
In the Red Alliance, Slim Waist Control looked like the kindest person and loved to make friends, but in fact, very few people could make friends with him.
He had only publicly acknowledged one friend.
That was the boss of the Red Alliance.
Slim Waist Control had said that Sun was his mentor and friend.
After the middle-aged man understood this, he thought of his boss''s inextricable connection with the Red Alliance and his previous arrogant behavior.
A thinyer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. After wiping it, he did not dare to remain sitting. He stood up and did not know how to exin his previous actions.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian did not argue with him about this. She only said, "Qing University''s chip technology is not as bad as you think. Since everyone is working together, it''s best to show your sincerity and work together to do this project well."
Chapter 2279 We’ll Get Married Next Year
Chapter 2279 Well Get Married Next Year
The middle-aged man regretted his poor eyesight and repeatedly agreed.
"I''ll also follow up on this project." Qiao Nian''s eyes were calm as she said, "If you need my help, you can look for me anytime. I''ll stay here for this month."
The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head. This time, he agreed willingly. "I was wrong previously. I hope everyone can cooperate happily from now on."
Since they had agreed to work together, everyone naturally sat together to share their progress in the A.I. Chip research.
At first, Tian Chen and the others did not think that Qing University had any advanced technology. After all, China had never been famous in the chip industry.
After some discussion, Tian Chen''s people were surprised to discover that the team members led by Jiang Zongjin were not inferior to them in terms of chip professionalism.
Jiang Zongjin''s research in certain fields had even surpassed their current level.
Hence, everyone in Tian Chen put away their initial contempt and started tomunicate calmly.
Qiao Nian spent the entire day at Qing University.
Seeing the sky outside, Nie Mi found an opportunity to call her out.
When the two of them walked to the corridor, Nie Mi could not wait to ask the girl, "What happened to your hand? Who did it?"
Qiao Nian looked at her right hand and retracted her gaze. She did not say much. "I had a small ident yesterday. I''m fine."
Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him the truth, although Nie Mi was anxious and angry, he did not pursue the matter. He only said, "Then, how long will you be recuperating in Beijing?"
"About a month." Qiao Nian closed her eyes and thought for a moment before answering him.
Nie Mi wanted to say something but hesitated. After a long time, he sighed and finally said, "I don''t understand how serious your uncle''s illness is that you don''t even want to study and insist on taking a year off. You''re already injured. Why don''t you rest more? You still have to return to Rao City in a month. I really don''t understand you!"
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and said, "I''ll exin to you when the matter is resolved. I can''t tell you yet."
Nie Mi looked at her for a few seconds. He probably could not control her. His old face was a little depressed. He sighed helplessly and waved his hand. "Forget it. You have your own things to do. I won''t stop you. Take care of yourself outside. Don''t work too hard."
Qiao Nian''s eyes softened and she nodded slightly. "I know."
Seeing that she did not know at all, Nie Mi blew his beard and thought of something. "You and Young Master Ye are still together?"
Qiao Nian looked at him in surprise, as if she did not understand why he was asking about this.
Nie Mi knew that he was thinking too much upon seeing her expression. He touched the bridge of his nose and said awkwardly, "I thought you young people weren''t determined. I thought you''d separate after being together for a while."
"We''ll get married next year," Qiao Nian said casually after retracting her gaze.
"Cough, cough, cough!" Nie Mi almost choked on his own saliva. It took him a long time to calm down. He looked at her deeply and asked, "Your father and grandfather agreed?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows at him.
Nie Mi suddenly felt stifled and immediately waved his hand. "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask."
He was very unhappy. He felt like his precious had been stolen.
"Young brat!"
In the entire Beijing, Nie Mi really could not find anyone more outstanding than Ye Wangchuan and more suitable to be by Qiao Nian''s side.
In a way, the two of them were quitepatible.
Chapter 2280 Something Happened at the First Research Institute. Return Quickly
Chapter 2280 Something Happened at the First Research Institute. Return Quickly
Qiao Nian''s injured right hand dyed her return to the independent continent for half a month.
In this month, she basically ran between Rhine and Qing University. She also had to visit Old Master Jiang at the hospital.
Old Master Jiang had a good mentality and a more open personality.
After Jiang Xianrou''s matter passed, he did not mention it again. It was as if this person did not exist anymore.
Qiao Nian did not ask Ye Wangchuan how he dealt with Jiang Xianrou in the end. She would probably never see her again.
Jiang Zongnan never called her again. On the other hand, Qiao Nian would asionally bump into him in the hospital.
Jiang Zongnan would always look guilty and would hurriedly walk away every time he saw her.
Qiao Nian did not speak with him.
A month passed in the blink of an eye.
Because Ye Wangchuan changed her dressing every day, Qiao Nian''s shoulder and right-hand injuries healed very quickly. She could already move her arm freely after 20-odd days.
Her shoulder strained when she moved it too much, but it was not a big deal.
During this period, Feng Yu called twice.
He did not say much. He only heard that her arm was injured and asked her to recuperate in Beijing. There was no hurry to go back.
A monthter.
Qiao Nian prepared to go back.
Before leaving, she divided the medicine she had made into three portions and gave one to Old Master Jiang, one to Ye Maoshan, and one to Wei Lou.
She even ate with Ye Lan the day before.
Early the next morning.
Qiao Nian packed her things and prepared to leave.
At Beijing Airport.
Gu San took his luggage to check in and went to arrange for the boarding. A second before the ne was about to leave, Qin Si rushed over with his luggage.
"F*ck, luckily I made it in time."
Qiao Nian held a can of hot coffee in her hand and saidzily to the person beside her, "Qin Si is going too?"
Ye Wangchuan took her coat and raised his eyebrows. He looked in Qin Si and Gu San''s direction before replying in azy tone, "The family urged him to go on a blind date. He insisted oning with us. If you don''t want him to go, I''ll get him to turn around."
Qin Si happened to hear this. He could still ept the first half of the sentence, but his heart was instantly stuffed at the end.
Was this even humannguage?
However, he knew very well that not only did Master Wang not speak humannguage, but he was also inhumane.
If Sister Qiao really did not let him go, Master Wang would immediately pack him up and send him back for his Mom to pick up.
He looked at Qiao Nian eagerly.
"Oh." Qiao Nian nodded and retracted her gaze. "It''s nothing. I''m just asking."
Qin Si instantly burst into tears.
It was time to board the ne.
Gu San called for him.
The girl threw the almost finished coffee into the trash can at the side. With one hand in her pocket, she prepared to get on the ne.
The independent continent did not belong to the normal sea route.
They were all using the Ye family''s private jet.
Ye Wangchuan had plenty of time to make the arrangements.
Qiao Nian received a call from Old Master Ye before she boarded the ne. He asked if they had boarded the ne and instructed Qiao Nian to tell him when she arrived.
After finishing the call, Qiao Nian boarded the ne and found a quiet corner to sit down. She was about to turn off her phone and take out her blindfold to sleep when the phone screen lit up.
Thinking it was a message from someone in Beijing, she picked up her cell phone and lowered her head, nning to turn it off after replying.
Who knew that it was not Nie Mi and the others?
It was Zhou Zhou, who had not contacted her for a long time.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and leaned back in her seat to open WeChat.
Zhou Zhou''s message was very simple. There was only a short line of words.
[Something happened at the First Research Institute. Return quickly.]
Chapter 2281 Indeed, He’s Unscientific
Chapter 2281 Indeed, Hes Unscientific
Qiao Nian was still looking down at the news when someone suddenly sat down beside her.
The light mint perfume on the man''s body wafted over her nose. Qiao Nian''s thoughts were instantly interrupted, and she subconsciously looked at him.
Sure enough, Ye Wangchuan had arrived at some point. He was even holding disposable slippers for her, and he ced them at her feet.
Then, straightening and seeing that she was ying with her cell phone, he looked her in the eyes and asked, "What happened?"
Qiao Nian suspected that he had seen her message. However, Ye Wangchuan''s back was facing the cell phone, so it was impossible for him to see the content.
Therefore, he could guess what was going on just by her expression.
Qiao Nian''s heart skipped a beat. For the first time, she realized that he seemed to know her better than she thought.
This was simply unscientific.
"Huh?" The girl was staring at him without saying anything. Ye Wangchuan''s voice was low and charming, and he seemed a little puzzled.
Taking another deep look at him and then looking away, Qiao Nian ced her hand between her eyebrows and leaned back, then put her cell phone away, and said, "It''s fine. Zhou Zhou sent me a message. I don''t know what she meant because she didn''t finish exining. I''ll ask her when we get there."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply. "Is it rted to the First Research Institute?"
Qiao Nian changed into her slippers and rxed. Her sitting posture was even more unrestrained, and her eyshes were slightly lowered. She did not deny it. "Yes. But she didn''t say anything else."
Ye Wangchuan roughly guessed what she was thinking. Hezily opened a box of milk and handed it to her, then said elegantly, "Drink some milk before sleeping."
Qiao Nian looked at it for a moment before slowly reaching for it. "You didn''t ask why I didn''t call her back."
Ye Wangchuan''s good-looking eyebrows raised a little. Seeming to find it funny, he pursed his thin red lips slightly and said with a smile, "The ne will take more than 10 hours to reach the independent continent. Even if you call her now, and something has happened, it can only be resolved when you arrive."
The girl inserted a straw into the carton and looked at him. "And then?"
This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had seen her like this. Her clear eyes were filled with gentleness, and her voice was low and slow. "Dean Feng will call you if the matter is really urgent. Since Dean Feng didn''t tell you, it means that it''s not very urgent."
Qiao Nian instantly lowered her head to hide her emotions.
Sure enough, it didn''t make sense.
Her behavior waspletely seen through by him.
Her reaction piqued Ye Wangchuan''s interest. He curled his lips and asked, "Goddess Qiao, did I guess correctly?"
Qiao Nian''s earlobes were a little red. Without a word, she handed the milk back to him and pulled up her hoodie to cover her exquisite face. Then, she put on the blindfold and pretended to be dead. "I''m going to sleep."
Ye Wangchuan couldn''t help but chuckle.
He thoughtfully ced the milk back in its original ce and got someone to bring a small nket for the girl. Only then did he turn on theptop and start working.
As it was the Ye family''s private ne, there was a signal, and it was not bad.
It wasn''t until the ne entered the domain of the independent continent that the signal was blocked. After flying for about two hours, the nended on the tarmac of the independent continent''s airport.
Chapter 2282 Arriving at the Independent Continent
Chapter 2282 Arriving at the Independent Continent
At first, Qiao Nian took the opportunity to rest to avoid a certain someone''s question. Ye Wangchuan was sitting beside her, so she could only sleep soundly.
She woke up in the second half of the flight, and Qin Si ran over asking to y a new game with her. Qiao Nian had nothing to do and yed a few rounds with him.
However, Qiao Nian lost interest when she figured out the rules of the game.
Coincidentally, the ne arrived at this point.
A domineering jeep stopped outside the moment they got off the ne, and then Mo Dong came out.
"Miss Qiao, get in the car."
Mo Dong ignored the dignified man and walked straight to the girl, opening the door respectfully.
Seeing his actions and looking at Master Wang''s raised eyebrows, Gu San quickly rushed over and opened the door on the other side, saying, "Master Wang, get in."
Ye Wangchuan looked at him with a faint smile and then entered the car.
He had no intention of bickering with Mo Dong. He just felt that the people around him were switching sides faster than the other.
Back then, Mo Dong had strongly rejected Qiao Nian. He would pick on her no matter what Qiao Nian did.
But now
Ye Wangchuan looked at the burly man with his thin lips curled up. He was not in a bad mood.
It took about 40 minutes to get from the airport to Ye Wangchuan''s four-story vi.
Since she had time, Qiao Nian turned on her phone.
Zhou Zhou did not send another message.
Nie Mi and Jiang Zongjin asked if she had arrived.
Qiao Nian replied to them one by one.
Then, she saw Jiang Li''s message.
[Nian Nian, have you arrived?]
[I''m sorry.]
Qiao Nian paused. She knew what he meant.
Jiang Li was apologizing for the trouble Jiang Xianrou caused this time.
Qiao Nian''s gaze went to her right hand. After a month of recuperation, her right hand had fully recovered. However, her shoulder injury was more serious. It still hurt asionally. However, it would recover as long as she recuperated for a while.
Old Master Jiang also returned to the sanatorium.
Jiang Zongjin temporarily moved to the sanatorium to apany him. The Old Master looked much more energetic thest time she saw him. At least, he was not as depressed as when he had just been discharged.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes at Jiang Li''s WeChat message before typing a reply.
[QN: Let bygones be bygones. Don''t take it to heart. It''s not your fault.]
She saw that Jiang Li kept typing, but ten minutester, he still did not send it.
Qiao Nian put her phone away.
At this moment, someone''s cell phone rang.
Ye Wangchuan looked at his cell phone. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes darkened. He looked at the girl and said in a low voice, "Jiang Li sent me a message thanking you."
Qiao Nian nodded and opened the window to let the wind in. With narrowed eyes, she said in a light tone, "This has nothing to do with him."
"Yes," Ye Wangchuan replied.
Qiao Nian propped her chin on her elbow and closed her eyes to enjoy the refreshing breeze. After a while, she sent Feng Yu a message telling him that she was back.
* * *
At the First Research Institute.
Feng Yu had just brewed a pot of tea and poured himself a cup. Before he could savor it, Shi Fu rushed in.
"You''re here?"
Feng Yu waved at him with a smile. "You came at the right time. Come quickly. I just made a pot of Longjing tea. Try it. This is this year''s new leaves."
Chapter 2283 Ji Ziyin Has Been in the Limelight for the Past Month
Chapter 2283 Ji Ziyin Has Been in the Limelight for the Past Month
Shi Fu came in with a straight face, still carrying the cold air from outside. He looked especially serious. "I''m not drinking it."
Feng Yu looked up at him and noticed that his expression was not right. He put down the teapot and asked him, "What''s wrong? Why do you look so pale?"
Shi Fu handed him the tablet and said with a straight face, "Take a look."
Suspicious, Feng Yu lowered his head to take a look. The more he looked at it, the uglier his expression became. When he finished reading it, his expression was worse than Shi Fu''s and he almost threw the tablet to the ground.
Fortunately, his years of upbringing did not fail him. He only returned the tablet and punched the table, causing the tea to ssh. "They''re too much! I''ve already warned Ji Ziyin in private. It seems like she didn''t take it to heart at all. Could it be that she thinks I don''t have evidence!"
Shi Fu sat down on a chair. He was not so angry anymore upon seeing how angry the other man was. He held his forehead and sighed. "What evidence do you have? They only dare to be so unscrupulous because they''re certain that you don''t have evidence."
Feng Yu''s anger intensified. His chest heaved up and down, making him look extremely angry.
Shi Fu hesitated. "We both know that those people have already cleaned up the file on that person and there are no records of her in the research institute. Now that Ji Ziyin is holding her notebook and using it to show off, no one can prove that she stole it. If you warn her and she doesn''t listen to you, it can be seen that she knows that you can''t produce evidence"
Feng Yu mmed his fist on the table angrily, with his chest heaving up and down as he breathed heavily. "She''s too bold!"
Shi Fu''s hand was scalded by the spilled tea, but he did not say anything. He took out a tissue paper and wiped his hands, then crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it away. Looking at Feng Yu, he said in a low voice, "Their goal is definitely not as simple as Ji Ziyin showing off. They''re probably targeting you and Mr. Martin."
Feng Yu was not a fool. Even if Shi Fu did not mention this, he knew Ji Ziyin''s motive.
In the month that Qiao Nian was not around, Ji Ziyin rose strongly and announced several major results in the semiconductor field.
Now, she was in the limelight in the independent continent.
Feng Yu did not take her seriously at first, thinking that the Ji family had thought of a way to salvage Ji Ziyin''s reputation. Unexpectedly, Shi Fu showed him the detailed document of Ji Ziyin''s published results, and he finally realized what Ji Ziyin had obtained.
Ji Qing''s notebook!
During this period of time, Ji Ziyin relied on the contents of Ji Qing''s notebook to make a name for herself in the independent continent.
Her reputation as the Ji family''s genius once again resounded.
In fact, because Qiao Nian disappeared for a month, everyone began to gradually forget the Neer King who broke the research institute''s records.
Instead, they all paid attention to Ji Ziyin.
Moreover, Ji Ziyin had been expelled from the research institute.
However, Feng Yu did not make it public because of Ji Lingfeng.
As a result, some families and individuals who did not know the reason behind it privately mocked the First Research Institute for being blind to expel a genius like Ji Ziyin who only appeared once in a hundred years, suffering a huge loss.
Feng Yu knew all of this.
However, Ji Ziyin pretended to be silly and refused to admit it. Now, he really could not produce any evidence.
Chapter 2284 Her Ambition Does Not Stop There
Chapter 2284 Her Ambition Does Not Stop There
"Of course, she''s after Martin."
Feng Yu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot as he paced around the office. Stopping in front of Shi Fu, he said in a low voice, "I think her ambition does not stop there. Not only does she want to contact Martin, but she also wants to contact the reclusive family behind him."
Shi Fu did not understand the inside story of the Ji family.
Feng Yu continued, "ording to my understanding, ever since the incident two months ago, the Ji family has clearly given up on Ji Ziyin. It''s probably because of this that she wants to find a stronger backer."
"But how did she learn about the reclusive family and Martin?" Shi Fu asked.
This was a secret of the independent continent. Only a small number of people knew about the absolute forces hidden in the independent continent.
Feng Yu did not need to think too much to guess. "Gu Hengbo."
Shi Fu frowned and revealed an expression of disgust. "Him?"
Feng Yu did not respond. He also felt extremely disgusted by Gu Hengbo''s actions.
Seeing that he was silent, Shi Fu suddenly remembered and asked him, "When will Qiao Nian be back? Have you told her about this?"
Shi Fu already knew Qiao Nian''s background. He had heard a little from Nan Tianyi, so he was very concerned about Qiao Nian.
Feng Yu shook his head. He pondered for a moment before saying, "I didn''t tell her yet. She''sing back today. Let''s wait for her to rest first."
Shi Fu had no objections.
Feng Yu thought of something and looked at him with a smile. "I n to hold a weing banquet for her tonight. How about it? Are you free? Do you want toe?"
Shi Fu had never liked to participate in these private gatherings. However, this time, he only thought for a moment before agreeing readily. "What time? I''ll go early."
Feng Yu then said, "I haven''t asked her yet. I''ll confirm it and tell youter."
Shi Fu nodded and got up to return to theboratory.
Feng Yu watched him leave. His gaze thennded on the tablet he had thrown aside.
Sighing, he picked up his cell phone to make a call.
* * *
Qiao Nian went to her room to unpack the moment she entered the vi.
After she emptied her backpack, only two changes of clothes, aptop, and some gadgets could be seen.
Qiao Nian ced the clothes on the bedside table, then took the notebook to the desk and put it down. As for the small things, she threw them all into the drawer.
Feng Yu called at this moment.
Qiao Nian looked at the caller ID and then picked up the call.
"Hello?"
Feng Yu told her about the weing banquet tonight.
Qiao Nian frowned and looked at theptop. She was thinking of rejecting him and turning it on, but she changed her mind. "Where?"
Feng Yu reported the location.
Qiao Nian looked at the time and agreed.
She hung up and leaned against the desk. Her legs, wrapped in jeans, were well-proportioned and straight, very eye-catching.
Lowering her head and clicking on the WeChat app, she found Zhou Zhou''s message.
Qiao Nian stared at it for a while before putting her phone back into her pocket. Then, she grabbed her baseball cap and went downstairs.
In the living room downstairs.
Gu San and Qin Si were also tidying up their things.
Qin Si had always been petty andzy. Throwing his baggage into his room and ignoring it, he then copsed on the sofa like an old man. Seeing the girle down, he immediately stood up and greeted her. "Sister Qiao, are you done?"
Chapter 2285 Master Wang Dotes On His Wife!
Chapter 2285 Master Wang Dotes On His Wife!
Qiao Nian put on her baseball cap as she walked downstairs.
Gu San was carrying a suitcase when he saw her. "Miss Qiao, are you done packing?"
"No."
Qiao Nian responded and casually pushed down the brim of her cap. She walked over and picked up a bottle of water, then leaned against the sofa and asked, "Do you want to eat dinner together tonight?"
"With whom?" Stunned for a moment, Qin Si then got up and asked excitedly, "Sister Qiao, is it your friend?"
Qiao Nian nodded, then thought for a moment before exining, "You should know, it''s an elder."
"Who is it?" Qin Si said casually. His dazed mind paused, and he subconsciously felt that he still did not know better.
After all, he had already seen Qiao Nian''s "friends".
Each of them was more awesome than the other.
As an elder, he was probably someone with a heaven-defying status for a ''friend''.
Before he could say anything, the girl said in a calm tone, "Yes, Feng Yu, from the First Research Institute."
Qin Si''s mouth fell open as he looked at the girl with aplicated expression. His jaw was about to drop.
Of course, he knew that Feng Yu was from the First Research Institute!
Everyone in the independent continent knew the dean of the First Research Institute.
Sister Qiao was going to have dinner with Feng Yu tonight?
Qiao Nian recalled what Feng Yu told her on the phone and added casually, "Other than him, a few more people might being. They''re all from the research institute. The person in charge of the Level 8boratory, Shi Fu, will also be there. Are youing?"
Qin Si did not even want to ask her who else wasing. He replied quickly, "Yes!"
He got up from the sofa and said to the girl, "What time do we leave? I''ll go back to my room to change clothes."
Qiao Nian took out her phone and looked down. "Six o''clock."
Qin Si nodded as he looked at the time. "There''s still time. I''ll go change. Sister Qiao, wait for me."
"Mm." Qiao Nian boldly sat down on the sofa. Then, she took out her cell phone and yed with it, as if to say, "Go ahead."
Qin Si hurriedly returned to his room to wash his face and change his clothes.
Ye Wangchuan happened toe downstairs at this moment. It seemed he had just taken a shower and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He looked handsome.
He immediately went to the kitchen.
He walked to the water dispenser and filled a ss with warm water. Then, he returned and waited for the girl to finish ying a game.
Ye Wangchuan handed the ss of water and the medicine. "You haven''t taken your medicine today. Here, the water is ready for you. Take your medicine."
Qiao Nian looked at the white pills and ss of water and her eyebrows twitched. She reluctantly took them. "I think I''ve already recovered. There''s no need to take it anymore."
"That won''t do." Ye Wangchuan was especially domineering right now. He looked like he wanted to watch her take it. "You can stop taking the medicine when the doctor says you''vepletely recovered. Otherwise, you have to take the medicine obediently."
Qiao Nian looked at the pills and frowned. She was unhappy. "I''m also a doctor!"
"You can''t treat yourself." Ye Wangchuan handed her the cup of water and said in a low and mellow voice, "Try the water temperature."
The cup was stuffed into her hand. She raised her head helplessly and swallowed the medicine in one gulp. Then, she took a sip of water to moisten her throat.
Seeing that she had obediently taken the medicine, Ye Wangchuan conjured an orange candy out of nowhere, peeled off the wrapper, and stuffed it into her mouth. His eyes were deep and gentle. "It''s sweet."
Chapter 2286 Just an Ordinary Reception Banquet
Chapter 2286 Just an Ordinary Reception Banquet
Qiao Nian did not understand why he had this orange-vored candy on him, but it tasted good.
Her frustration was diluted by the sweet taste in her mouth. She looked at Ye Wangchuan andzily asked, "Shall we have dinner together tonight?"
Ye Wangchuan put the cup down and turned to ask her, "With whom?"
Qiao Nian told him what she had just told Qin Si. "Feng Yu, and also my teacher and a few people from the research institute."
Ye Wangchuan paused for a moment when he heard that Shi Fu was also going. He was a little helpless.
Qiao Nian noticed his momentary pause and thought that he was not free. "Forget it if you don''t have time. I''ll go with Qin Si."
Ye Wangchuan had already adjusted his mentality. Hearing this, with his white shirt and casual pants outlining his slender legs, he looked down at her and saidzily, "No, I''m fine. I''ll go with you."
Qiao Nian nced at him suspiciously and picked up her cell phone again. In the end, she just nodded.
* * *
At Lan Pavilion, the private room Feng Yu booked.
6:00 PM.
Qiao Nian and the others arrived at Lan Pavilion on time. The waiter quickly led them to the private room.
Feng Yu and Shi Fu had already arrived.
In addition, Cao Yanhua, Shen Qingfeng, and the others were also there. Shi Fu must have brought them with him.
Each one of them was more excited than the other upon seeing Qiao Nian. Xue Zhu was a woman, so she was more direct. She ignored Ye Wangchuan, who was beside Qiao Nian, and greeted the girl directly, "Qiao Nian, sit here."
She enthusiastically invited the girl to sit beside her.
Qiao Nian said to the person beside her, "I''ll sit over there."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Zhu''s face. Elegant and noble, he nodded and said, "I''ll sit with Elder Feng."
Shi Fu was sitting on Feng Yu''s right. He walked over and pulled open the empty seat on Feng Yu''s left to sit down. Feng Yu happened to block Shi Fu''s angry gaze.
He was calm andposed.
Qin Si also saw Shi Fu staring at Ye Wangchuan the moment they entered. It seemed like the two of them knew each other.
"Ahem! I''ll sit here." He coughed and touched the bridge of his nose. He could only sit opposite Shi Fu and look at his dark face.
Gu San chose thest empty seat.
The waiter quickly served the dishes.
Feng Yu ordered a lot of dishes, and it did not take long for the table to be filled.
Xue Zhu was a talkative person. She asked Qiao Nian where she had been for the past month and told her about some interesting things that happened in the research institute recently.
She was just like a chatterbox.
Shen Qingfeng was more tactful. He thought of Feng Yu and Shi Fu and would find a topic to bring up the two elders from time to time.
Xu Yi had his head lowered to eat the entire time. If not for his outstanding appearance and cold and eye-catching temperament, he probably would not have any presence at the table.
At first, Qiao Nian thought that Feng Yu had called her out to talk about something. She did not expect it to be a simple wee banquet.
After three rounds of drinking, the air conditioner was not working as hard, and the air was not circting much. It was a little hot.
Xue Zhu even shared some gossip about the research institute.
Qiao Nian took her cell phone and stood up. "I''m going to the washroom."
"Ah? Mm." Xue Zhu immediately asked her, "Do you want me to go with you?"
Qiao Nian was sitting right in front of the air conditioner and her head hurt from the wind. Her temples were throbbing. She pulled out her chair and said, "No need. I''ll be back soon."
Ye Wangchuan was talking to Feng Yu when he saw the girl walk out of the private room with her cell phone.
Guessing that Qiao Nian was going to the washroom, he retracted his gaze and continued to chat with Feng Yu.
Chapter 2287 After Not Seeing You for a Month, You Forget How You Cried Last Time
Chapter 2287 After Not Seeing You for a Month, You Forget How You Cried Last Time
?
At the washroom.
Qiao Nian turned on the tap and let the cold water wash over her palm, alleviating the heat of the air conditioner and making her feel a little better.
She was about to turn off the tap and turn back when unexpectedly, someone came out of a box, saw her, and made a sound in surprise. "Qiao Nian?"
This voice was very familiar.
Qiao Nian looked up and saw the person standing behind her through the mirror.
It had been a month since theyst met, and Ji Ziyin was clearly doing well. Her luxurious clothes were especially eye-catching, and herplexion was even better. Her face was rosy and full, and her eyes were filled with energy.
"It''s really you?"
Ji Ziyin was much more confident than before as she carried her handbag towards the sink and turned on the tap to rinse her hands. Then, she turned off the tap and looked up with a smile. "Long time no see. How have you been?"
Qiao Nian turned off the tap and took out a tissue to wipe her hands. Then, she turned to look at her impatiently. "Do you have amnesia?"
Ji Ziyin was slightly stunned, and her smile gradually disappeared.
She did not respond. At least, she knew that Qiao Nian''s next sentence was definitely not a good one. She didn''t like being hit for no reason.
"I''m just greeting you. After all, we''ve known each other for so long. Even if we''re not friends, we''re not strangers. It''s not too much to greet someone I know, right?"
"It''s not too much." Qiao Nian chuckled and nced at her perversely. "I''m just wondering if your memory onlysts seven seconds.
"You forgot how you cried just a month ago!"
Ji Ziyin suddenly recalled the embarrassment and humiliation she suffered on the day she was chased out of the research institute, and her expression instantly froze. However, she was moreposed now. Instead of being led by the nose, she smiled and said ambiguously, "Qiao Nian, I heard that you went back to Beijing. How was it? Did you have a good time there?"
The girl threw the paper towel into the wastepaper basket and then looked at her deeply.
Ji Ziyin instinctively took two steps back and then realized she had lost in terms of aura. Her eyes darkened.
"Ji Ziyin, I thought you learned your lesson after suffering a few times, but it looks like you still haven''t learned your lesson." Qiao Nian said casually, "I''ve warned you many times to stay away from me! If you don''t understand, I don''t mind teaching you again."
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed drastically.
Qiao Nian did not care. She stuffed her hands into her pockets and said, "I''ll give you a day to wipe your butt clean. If I find out that you''re looking for trouble with me again, I''ll get someone to send you back to the Ji family. I''ll do it."
Under the girl''s strong pressure, Ji Ziyin felt as if she was being strangled and she could not make a sound. She looked terrible.
Qiao Nian only warned. She didn''t even ask why she was also at Lan Pavilion. Then, she turned around and left.
Ji Ziyin watched the girl leave. After a long time, finally being able to move again, she flipped over the hand sanitizer on the sink in exasperation, her chest rising and falling violently.
After a few minutes, after barely calming down, she took out a lipstick from her bag and touched up her makeup. Then, she took a deep breath and returned to her private room.
Today was an important opportunity. Gu Hengbo was going to introduce her to Mr. Martin. She would not bicker with Qiao Nian!
Qiao Nian and Feng Yu would not be worth mentioning when she hooked up with Martin and the reclusive family behind him!
Chapter 2288 Sister Nian Knows About Ji Ziyin
Chapter 2288 Sister Nian Knows About Ji Ziyin
Dinner ended at 8:30 PM.
Shi Fu had always followed a regr schedule, so he went back with Cao Yanhua.
Xue Zhu was sent back by Shen Qingfeng.
Xu Yi did not let anyone send him back, saying he could go back by himself. Thus, he took a taxi.
In the blink of an eye, only Qiao Nian and a few others were left.
Feng Yu stood at the entrance side by side with the girl, whispering, "Who did you meet tonight? You went out halfway and only returned after about 10 minutes. Did you meet someone familiar?"
Qiao Nian was still wearing a baseball cap, but it was not ck. She was also wearing a white sweater, making her look especially casual.
She did not expect Feng Yu to notice that. She did not hide it from him and said indifferently, "I met Ji Ziyin."
"Her?!"
Feng Yu''s reaction was a little big. Taking a deep breath and calming down, he frowned and said, "She didn''t say anything to you, right?"
Taking note of his reaction, Qiao Nian only said, "She didn''t say anything. She only greeted me and asked if I had returned to Beijing."
Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good."
Qiao Nian''s suspicion deepened. She simply asked him, "Zhou Zhou sent me a message previously saying that something happened at the research institute. So, this ''something'' is rted to Ji Ziyin?"
She had just returned to the independent continent and had yet to unpack, let alone understand what had happened recently
The waters in the independent continent had always been deep. If anything really happened, there would be no ripples on the surface. Only those in the know knew.
Of course, she could also investigate.
However, it was a waste of time and energy.
Therefore, Qiao Nian decided to ask Feng Yu directly.
Feng Yu did not intend to say anything at first. He avoided her gaze, but Qiao Nian was unmoved. She was clearly not someone he could keep in the dark.
He sighed deeply before telling Qiao Nian about Ji Ziyin''s limelight in the independent continent during this period of time.
In the end, he said angrily, "The Ji family originally nned to give up on her and nurture newbies. Now that they have started to change sides internally, many people have ced their bets on supporting her in inheriting the family in the future. In addition, the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance have also begun to interact with Ji Ziyin frequently, as if they want to bury the hatchet Ji Ziyin has made a beautifuleback!"
However, Feng Yu knew very well what Ji Ziyin relied on to make aeback!
Ji Ziyin was not relying on herself at all!
Instead, she was relying on Ji Qing''s notebook that she got from somewhere!
She used the notebook to create momentum for herself, making the outside world think that it was all her ability. She even wanted to use this opportunity to cling to the reclusive family
Feng Yu did not tell the girl that Ji Ziyin had taken Ji Qing''s notebook for now. Frowning, he said, "This matter is very important. I''ll think of a way to resolve it. Don''t worry too much."
"Mm." Qiao Nian agreed quickly.
Feng Yu knew that she was not really listening upon seeing that she did not take it to heart.
Ye Wangchuan happened to bring the car at this moment.
He shut his mouth and stopped talking about Ji Ziyin as he watched the girl get into the car and leave.
Chapter 2289 There’s No Need to Wait. Mr. Martin Is Not Coming
Chapter 2289 There''s No Need to Wait. Mr. Martin Is Not Coming
Feng Yu watched the car leave his sight before putting away his smile. Taking a deep breath, he then took out his cell phone from his coat with a serious expression, found a contact number, and called.
"Beep"
The phone rang several times before someone picked up. "Hello?"
Feng Yu adjusted his mood before asking gently, "Hello, I''m Feng Yu from the First Research Institute. Is Mr. Martin free today?"
"Ah, Dean Feng, hello." The person who answered the call was Martin''s personal assistant. He had met Feng Yu a few times and the two of them could be considered to know each other.
He did not make Feng Yu wait for long. After checking, he replied, "I''m sorry, Dean Feng. Sir has an appointment today."
Feng Yu''s heart sank. However, he maintained hisposure and asked, "Is it convenient for me to ask where Mr. Martin went?"
This question was actually a little rude.
However, with Feng Yu''s status, the assistant did not think too much about it. "Sir was originally going to the Mountain Sea Pavilion to attend the appointment tonight, but an important guest asked him out at thest minute, and Sir rejected the invitation of the Mountain Sea Pavilion. As for where he is now, I''m not too sure."
Feng Yu had been keeping an eye on Ji Ziyin and Gu Hengbo for the past few days. This afternoon, he received a report from his spies that they were both in the Mountain Sea Pavilion. At that time, he had a bad guess
In the end, Martin did not go to the Mountain Sea Pavilion?
Feng Yu was slightly distracted.
So, where did he go?
And who was the important guest?
Feng Yu''s mind was filled with questions.
Since he did not speak for a long time, the assistant said politely, "Dean Feng, why are you looking for Sir? Do you need me to call Sir and tell him that you''re looking for him?"
Feng Yu pulled himself out of his confusion and smiled. "No, I''m fine. I just thought that since Mr. Martin is in the independent continent, I wanted to ask him out to chat."
"Ah, I see."
Feng Yu said, "It''s fine if he''s busy. I''ll call him another day."
The assistant did not ask further. He only said politely, "Alright. Dean Feng, is there anything else?"
"That''s all. You can hang up."
Feng Yu waited for the other end to hang up before walking to the door of the Mountain Sea Pavilion and calling Shi Fu to tell him that Ji Ziyin had not met Martin today.
After finishing the call, he thought about it and sent a message to his subordinates asking them to investigate.
Martin had always been a man of his word and rarely stood people up.
Gu Hengbo must have made an appointment with him and brought Ji Ziyin to the Mountain Sea Pavilion, but Martin stood him up.
Feng Yu also wanted to know who the ''important guest'' Martin''s personal assistant talked about was.
* * *
Mountain Sea Pavilion, in the ''Mountain'' private room.
Ji Ziyin was still anxiously waiting for Martin to arrive.
Halfway through, someone called Gu Hengbo.
The callsted a full five minutes.
Only then did he return.
Ji Ziyin looked at the time and then looked up at him. She asked respectfully, "Teacher, did Mr. Martin get held up by something? Why isn''t he here yet?"
She had waited for almost two hours. It was a little long. No wonder she was getting impatient.
Gu Hengbo had also been a little impatient. At this moment, his expression did not look good. He walked over and pulled out a chair before saying, "We don''t have to wait anymore. He''s noting."
Chapter 2290 In the Other Party’s Eyes, She’s Just an Ant-Like Small Character
Chapter 2290 In the Other Partys Eyes, Shes Just an Ant-Like Small Character
"What?!"
In her shock, Ji Ziyin subconsciously got up, causing her chair to copse backward and making an ear-piercing sound.
Gu Hengbo was really not in the mood to talk to her.
Ji Ziyin barely controlled her expression. She wanted to smile, but it was so difficult. After a long time, the corners of her mouth twitched and she asked, "Teacher, didn''t we make an appointment with Mr. Martin? W-Why didn''t hee? He at least has to give us a reason, right? Didn''t Mr. Martin say why he didn''te?"
Gu Hengbo poured himself a ss of water and drank it all in one go, finally extinguishing the hot ball of anger and unwillingness in his stomach.
When he heard Ji Ziyin''s anxious question, it was as if he had heard something funny. The corners of his mouth curled up into a disdainful and self-deprecating arc. "What do you think the reclusive family represents? I''ve told you before that they are stronger than you think. If they don''te, so be it. Do they have to exin it to you? If there''s an exnation, it''s that we''re not qualified in their eyes. Do you want to hear this exnation?
"At the end of the day, if the person who asked him out today was the dean, he might not have broken his promise. He broke his promise because we don''t have enough weight."
Gu Hengbo took a deep breath. He was still considered calm. He knew the difference between him and Feng Yu. Thus, he faced the missed appointment calmly. "You don''t have to think too much. Although Mr. Martin didn''te this time, he said he would make time to meet you. Let''s just wait for him to call us!"
"I understand, Teacher."
Ji Ziyin''s hands were intertwined tightly, and her expression was very ufortable.
Previously, she was full of confidence that as long as she saw Mr. Martin, she would be able to grab this opportunity and leave the First Research Institute and Qiao Nian behind!
But now, it was as if she had been hit in the head. Reality hit her until she saw stars, and she could note back to her senses for now.
"Teacher." Fortunately, Ji Ziyin had experienced great ups and downs recently and quickly calmed down. After recovering slightly, she asked Gu Hengbo gently, "Do you know why Mr. Martin didn''te? Did he tell you the exact reason?"
Gu Hengbo frowned. He had thought that Ji Ziyin had not understood what he had just said.
He looked at the beautiful woman and saw that her eyes were clear, and she did not look confused. He pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "This Mr. Martin did not borate. He only said that an important guest suddenly asked to meet him. The other party is leaving again soon, so he can only go to him first and find time to eat with us another day."
In fact, Martin did not even exin why he had broken his promise. He could have told Gu Hengbo this purely out of aristocratic courtesy.
Gu Hengbo knew very well that he was just an ant in the other party''s eyes. Thus, he did not push his luck and insisted on an exnation.
Ji Ziyin lowered her thick eyshes as if she were deep in thought.
She had a vague idea.
However, as soon as this thought appeared, she directly rejected it.
It should not be possible.
Qiao Nian was also having dinner at the Mountain Sea Pavilion tonight. They even met in the washroom. If Qiao Nian wanted to see Martin, she could not possibly let him wait for her to finish eating before meeting him.
With this thought in mind, Ji Ziyin''s almond-shaped eyes flickered as she exhaled and calmed down a little.
She could ept anything now, as long as it was not Qiao Nian!
Chapter 2291 Sister Nian Is Going to Meet Lu Zhi
Chapter 2291 Sister Nian Is Going to Meet Lu Zhi
Arriving at the city center, Qiao Nian rolled down the window and looked out, then said to Gu San, "Stop the car."
Gu San parked the car by the roadside.
Qiao Nian waited for the car to stop before unbuckling her seatbelt, taking her cell phone, and getting out of the car.
Seeing this, Qin Si stuck his head out and looked at the sky outside, then asked worriedly, "Sister Qiao, aren''t you going back with us?"
Qiao Nian had already gotten out of the car and closed the door. She put on her baseball cap and lowered the brim, then put her hands in her pockets and casually said, "You guys go back first. A friend asked me to meet him nearby."
Ye Wangchuan watched as the girl got out of the car. He thought of someone and asked her, "How long are you two going to talk? I''ll wait for you here."
Qiao Nian turned to look at the ce where she was meeting Lu Zhi. Then, she turned to look at him with her clear eyes.
"I''m not sure.
"Don''t wait for me. Go back first. I''ll go back myself."
Qin Si and Gu San were not at ease. They turned to look at the young man. "Master Wang, let''s wait for Miss Qiao. Anyway, we have nothing to do when we go back. There''s no hurry."
However, Ye Wangchuan did not insist. He only said magnanimously, "Mo Dong and the others happen to be working nearby. When you''re done, you can send him a message and ask him to send you back."
Qiao Nian wanted to see Lu Zhi, so it was not convenient to bring them along. Thus, she heaved a sigh of relief and gave Ye Wangchuan an ''OK'' sign.
She then looked at Qin Si and Gu San and said, "I''ll get going."
The girl had never dilly-dallied. After speaking, she turned around and walked towards the sidewalk.
Qin Si looked at the girl''s departing back and then nced at the man sitting motionlessly. He couldn''t help but say, "Master Wang, Sister Qiao is going to see a friend at this time. Aren''t you worried"
He wanted to say, "Aren''t you worried that this friend is interested in Sister Qiao?"
However, Ye Wangchuan nced at him and Qin Si immediately shut his mouth before he could finish speaking.
Boohoo, he was just saying it casually. If Master Wang could re at him, go re at Sister Qiao!
Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window and rested his arm on it. His facial features were especially outstanding under the streetlights. His nose bridge was high, and his lips were seductive.
The young man''s expression waszy as if he was not worried. He only instructed Gu San, "Drive back."
Gu San looked as the girl gradually disappeared from view and did not dare to say anything. He only nodded and stepped on the elerator, driving away from the city center.
In a restaurant in the city center, the sound of the piano was melodious and pleasant.
The waiters all wore the same suit. Their postures were straight, and it could be seen that the style here was extraordinary.
However, what was strange was this restaurant did not have many customers.
It was nine o''clock in the evening, but only two customers were sitting by the window. They were chatting happily.
"This ce is still as memorable as ever. I just wanted toe here since I came to the independent continent. I didn''t expect you to ask me out."
The speaker was a foreign man in his thirties.
With a typical Nordic appearance, his facial features were three-dimensional, and his hair was rtively thick. His equally thick beard was neatly styled and clean. He did not look sloppy, but instead had the unruliness of a Nordic gentleman.
Chapter 2292 Mr. Martin, This Is the Friend I’m Introducing to You Today
Chapter 2292 Mr. Martin, This Is the Friend I''m Introducing to You Today
He was eating Chinese cuisine. The light seasoning was more suitable for the Nordic taste and looked very exquisite.
As he ate, he spoke to the person opposite him in a good mood. "By the way, you said that you wanted to introduce me to a friend. Is that friend of yours runningte?"
The person sitting opposite him happened to see a girl walking over from the corner of his eye. The corners of his mouth curled up and he said gently, "She''s here."
Qiao Nian had just entered when Lu Zhi called her. "Here."
She raised her eyebrows and saw only one table in the restaurant.
"There''s no need. I''ve already seen my friend." Qiao Nian said to the waiter, then walked towards the table at the window.
Lu Zhi was conspicuous.
Even people who did not notice his outstanding appearance at first nce would notice his wheelchair. In short, it was difficult to ignore him.
Qiao Nian saw another person sitting opposite him. It was a foreigner who was sizing her up curiously.
Her eyes darkened. She pursed her lips as she approached them.
Lu Zhi smiled and introduced her, "Mr. Martin, this is the friend I''m going to introduce to you today, Qiao Nian."
Martin
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed. Feng Yu had just mentioned this name to her half an hour ago.
She looked at the foreign man and paused, then extended her hand politely. "Hello, I''m Qiao Nian."
However, Martin just stared at her. His eyes were fixed on the girl''s eyes as if he could see someone else through them.
"Mr. Martin." Lu Zhi was slightly displeased, but he did not easily reveal his emotions. He only called out faintly.
Suddenlying back to his senses, Martin''s expression became strange. After a few seconds, he shook her hand politely and then said casually, "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person. Your eyes are too special. I thought you were an old friend. I''m very sorry, Miss Qiao. Please don''t mind."
With his status, he was willing to exin and apologize to an unfamiliar girl purely because of Lu Zhi.
Qiao Nian understood this and did not harp on it. She nodded and said that she did not mind. After sitting down, she ordered a cup of warm water from the waiter.
Lu Zhi''s mood improved a little when she sat on his side. He asked in a low voice, "Do you want to eat something else? The spicy chicken here is pretty good."
"I ate something before I came. I can''t eat anymore." Qiao Nian rejected him politely.
Lu Zhi did not insist and just ordered a cup of hot cocoa for her. The waiter moved very quickly. Juice and hot cocoa were basically sent over at the same time.
Qiao Nian could not reject his good intentions, so she picked up the cup of hot cocoa and lowered her head to take a sip.
It was not bad.
In particr, the drinks in such a restaurant must be carefully brewed.
However, Qiao Nian had no appetite.
She did not find such a sweet drink delicious since she had just finished her meal. Her stomach only felt ufortable.
Qiao Nian only took a small sip before putting down the cup. Suddenly, she looked at Martin with a bright gaze and asked, "Mr. Martin, you just said you thought I was an old friend. Is it convenient to ask who that old friend is?"
Chapter 2293 Sister Nian: Can We Exchange Contact Details?
Chapter 2293 Sister Nian: Can We Exchange Contact Details?
Martin seemed lost in his memories and did not answer her question directly. "She died a long time ago. She must be gone for almost 20 years now."
Qiao Nian was almost certain who his "old friend" was!
Martin did not notice the slight change in the girl''s expression. He smiled and hid his disappointment. "If she was still alive, the First Research Institute and the independent continent would not be what they are now. It''s a pity that she passed away at such a young age."
Qiao Nian clenched her fists under the table, but her expression did not change. Her long eyshes covered the greenish-ck under her eyes as she said in a casual tone, "Oh, that''s quite a pity."
Martin did not realize that her tone was off. He only sighed and said, "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that she''s already passed away. Other than remembering her, we can''t do anything for her."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian responded. Light flickered in the depths of her dark eyes, but she suppressed them under absolute darkness.
Martin did not seem to want to continue this topic. He asked Qiao Nian a few questions. He knew that Qiao Nian was now in the Level 8boratory and was Shi Fu''sst disciple.
He was a little interested and asked Qiao Nian a few questions about the First Research Institute. They continued to chat.
Lu Zhi only asionally spoke.
It was mostly Martin asking questions.
Qiao Nian answered them one by one, but she also had a concise personality. Her answers were concise and neither servile nor overbearing.
Usually, when Martin spoke to people, most of them appeared fearful and respectful, wishing they could show off more.
Qiao Nian''s casual attitude of treating him as an ordinary acquaintance caused his eyes to light up. Martin''s initial impression of Qiao Nian was quite good, so he was willing to talk to her more.
But he was quite busy.
Qiao Nian noticed that in the hour they chatted, his cell phone rang seven or eight times. Obviously, he was a busy person.
However, Martin was a gentleman and did not answer them.
Until a certain call came in.
Martin stopped talking and looked at the time, then stood up apologetically and said to them, "It''s gettingte. I should go back."
With a fair face and clear eyebrows, Lu Zhi said very politely, "I''ll get someone to send you back."
Martin waved his hand and smiled. "No need. I have a chauffeur. He''s waiting outside. I can go back by myself. There''s no need to trouble you."
After saying that, he turned to look at Qiao Nian. A rare kind expression appeared on his face as he said, "Miss Qiao, I had a good chat with you tonight. I look forward to our next meeting~"
The reason Martin said that was because he learned from their conversation that Qiao Nian was the neer king of the research institute this time.
He had a good rtionship with Feng Yu and understood his personality.
Therefore, Martin guessed that Feng Yu would introduce Qiao Nian to himter. In that case, wouldn''t it be their second meeting?
Just as he was about to leave, Qiao Nian suddenly stopped him. "Mr. Martin."
Martin stopped involuntarily and turned around to look at the girl with a puzzled expression. "Is there anything else?"
Qiao Nian paused. Then, she took out her phone from her pocket and looked at him with a clear gaze. "If it''s convenient, can we exchange contact details?"
Chapter 2294 Why Do You Want His Contact Number?
Chapter 2294 Why Do You Want His Contact Number?
Martin frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse.
After all, too many people wanted his contact information, and he did not give it to everyone.
He did not like being disturbed, either.
But upon meeting the girl''s extremely cold eyes, Martin hesitated for a moment before quickly agreeing.
"Of course."
Qiao Nian walked over and exchanged numbers with him.
Martin saved her number, said goodbye, and left.
"Why do you want his phone number?" Lu Zhi slowly asked after Martin left. He did not show it on his face, but he did not look happy.
Qiao Nian did not care if he was happy or not. She turned back and looked at him, then casually said, "Didn''t you ask me toe over to introduce us? It''s normal for me to ask the other party''s phone number, right?"
It was indeed very normal!
However, this was not Qiao Nian''s usual style.
No matter how deep Martin''s background was, Qiao Nian was not the kind of person who would cling to power.
On the contrary, she would ssify people like Martin as ''trouble''. Qiao Nian had never liked trouble!
That was why her asking Martin for his contact information seemed a little unusual.
Lu Zhi did not say anything.
Qiao Nian packed her things, looked at him again, and asked, "Why did you introduce me to him?"
Lu Zhi came back to his senses, his usual smile returned to his face. He looked harmless. "There''s no special reason."
After maneuvering the wheelchair, he said slowly, "I just want you to know more people and have more connections."
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply and lowered her baseball cap to hide her difort. "Thank you."
Lu Zhi rarely heard these words from her. He frowned but did not ask about it. "When are youing back?"
Qiao Nian turned sideways, knowing that he was asking when she would return to the illegal district.
She lowered her eyes and thought seriously for a moment before saying, "I''ll consider it after I''m done investigating my mother''s death and finish what I''m doing."
Lu Zhi was slightly angry that she did not seem to be taking him seriously. He wanted to speak more, but Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang at this moment.
It was Mo Dong.
Qiao Nian picked it up. "Hello."
Mo Dong had already finished his business and called to ask when she would be leaving. He told her that he was outside waiting for her.
Qiao Nian happened to want to check Martin''s information, Thus, she said, "I''ll be right out."
Lu Zhi frowned. "You''re leaving? Jian Jin ising. Aren''t you going to the bar with us for a drink?"
Qiao Nian put her phone away and said, "I''m a little tired after running all day. I want to go back and rest early."
Lu Zhi saw the bags under her eyes. It seemed she had not rested well. He fell silent for a moment before asking, "Are you still taking your pills?"
He was talking about sleeping pills.
For a long time in Rao City, Qiao Nian had relied on the strong sleeping pills that Wei Lou had prescribed for her to sleep.
Lu Zhi suddenly mentioned it.
Qiao suddenly realized that she had not relied on sleeping pills for a long time.
Qiao Nian rested her chin on her hand, wondering when she stopped relying on sleeping pills.
Lu Zhi changed the topic. "I''ll go back to the illegal district tomorrow morning at nine."
Chapter 2295 Big Boss Lu: Remember to Like My Moments Every Day
Chapter 2295 Big Boss Lu: Remember to Like My Moments Every Day
"So early?"
Qiao Nian pulled her thoughts back together when she heard that he was going back.
Lu Zhi''s mood improved a little when she focused on him again. "Tian Chen has something on and needs me to settle it."
Qiao Nian guessed that this was the reason. She nodded. "I''ll send you off tomorrow morning."
Lu Zhi''s lips curled up. His mood waspletely bright now.
He did not forget to remind the girl, "Remember what you promised me. You have to Like my Moments every day."
Mo Dong called again.
Qiao Nian waved her hand and left.
Lu Zhi watched the girl leave. After a long time, he lowered his head and made a call.
It was a hidden number.
It did not show on the screen.
The dial tonested for a full minute before the other party picked up. They did not make any sound.
Only Lu Zhi said with a faint smile, "Listen, I don''t care what you want to do. Don''t step on my bottom line! You know where my bottom line is."
* * *
Qiao Nian went to her room to take a shower when she returned.
Then, she turned on herputer, logged into her ount, entered Martin''s name in the ck market search bar, and hit Enter.
Hundreds of messages quickly popped up on the screen.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and sat down to screen the information one by one.
She finally saw a useful piece of information on the third page.
[The Martin Family invested tens of billions to support scientific research institutions and recruit talented people.]
Qiao Nian stared at the screen for a while, then grabbed her charging cell phone and walked to the window to call Feng Yu.
It was already around 10 PM.
Feng Yu was already resting.
Qiao Nian''s call woke him up. He was not angry. He only asked gently, "What''s wrong? Why are you calling me sote? Did something happen?"
Qiao Nian looked at theptop''s screen from the corner of her eye. The source of the information was unknown. It had been almost 20 years.
20 years was an ambiguous amount of time.
Ji Qing had also disappeared and died for an unknown reason 20 years ago.
Qiao Nian held her cell phone tightly and lowered her eyes, then asked him bluntly, "I heard that the Martin family once spent 10 billion yuan to support a scientific research institute. This research institute is the First Research Institute, right?"
"Where did you see this news?" Feng Yu was fully awake now.
Qiao Nian leaned against the windowsill and looked at the dazzling night sky outside. The cool night breeze blew past her ears as she said calmly, "I found it on the ck market.
"I saw Martin tonight."
Feng Yu was shocked. "You saw Mr. Martin tonight?"
"Mm, a friend introduced me to him. I came back and checked on him, and I found this news."
Feng Yu immediately put on his coat and walked to the study. "Wait for me. I''ll call you in a bit."
"Okay." Qiao Nian hung up.
Feng Yu did not make her wait for long.
He video-called about ten minutester.
Qiao Nian epted it.
Feng Yu appeared on the screen. She could tell where he was from therge row of bookshelves on the backdrop.
Feng Yu was only wearing thin pajamas with a jacket draped over his shoulders. His old face was solemn as he asked her concisely, "Are you investigating your mother''s past?"
Chapter 2296 A Secret That Even Feng Yu’s Identity Is Not Enough to Contact
Chapter 2296 A Secret That Even Feng Yu''s Identity Is Not Enough to Contact
This was the first time he had mentioned her background.
After all, the Ji family was in chaos. With Feng Yu''s status, he must have surely heard the news.
However, he never mentioned it.
Qiao Nian never mentioned it, either.
At this moment, Feng Yu faced this problem head-on without hiding anything.
Qiao Nian was also straightforward.
"Yes, I''ve been looking into the cause of her death."
Feng Yu already knew the answer. However, he still sucked in a breath of cold air and sighed deeply when she admitted it. "Y-You shouldn''t have gotten involved in this muddy water. I''ve always been unwilling to ask you about this because I didn''t want you to fall into this pit. You were unwilling to return to the Ji family. I thought you didn''t care about this matter. Who knew that you had been investigating it."
Qiao Nian did notment.
Feng Yu was silent for a moment before asking, "How much have you found out?"
Qiao Nian returned to the house and ced her phone on the stand on the desk. Then, she moved aside so that Feng Yu could see her fully. "I found out that her death is rted to the Ji family. The First Research Institute is also keeping it a secret."
A hint of shame appeared on Feng Yu''s face. "I"
Qiao Nian continued, "I found out that there seems to be a huge hand behind all of this. It''s not a person, but a faction. They don''t want me to investigate to the end.
"In fact they''re even keeping people''s mouths shut and making everyone who knows the inside story shut up and not mention that a person named Ji Qing ever existed."
Feng Yu lowered his head.
After a long time, he looked up and said to the girl on the other end of the video call, "It''s not that I''m unwilling to tell you, nor am I afraid. I didn''t tell you because I wanted to protect you. But since you want to know and have been investigating this matter, I might as well tell you instead of watching you get hurt.
"However, what I know is limited. The forces involved are too huge. I''ve only found the tip of the iceberg about your mother after so many years."
Next, Qiao Nian quietly listened as Feng Yu told her about what happened 20 years ago.
An hourter.
Qiao Nian hung up and stared at theputer screen for a long time.
Feng Yu did not know much. He only knew about the parts involving the First Research Institute.
Twenty years ago, Ji Qing entered the Level 8boratory in her early twenties and formed a scientific research team with Xie Tingyun, Gu Hengbo, and a few others equally talented.
In the beginning, everyone had a good rtionship.
However, a yearter, no one knew what conflicts happened between them. In short, the oue was that Ji Qing left the independent continent, Xie Tingyun fell ill, and Gu Hengbo stayed in the First Research Institute alone.
After that, Feng Yu received the news that Ji Qing had passed away.
As for the Martin family''s financial support for the First Research Institute, Feng Yu was direct.
Any research required a lot of money. The First Research Institute was just a research institute and could not make money. Most of the time, it needed the financial support of variousrge factions.
Martin represented the reclusive family.
Before Feng Yu took over the First Research Institute, the reclusive family had been supporting it with arge amount of funds.
Of course, in exchange, the reclusive family had the priority to use the results developed by the research institute.
Feng Yu did not know why Ji Qing left the research institute, but he told Qiao Nian that he always suspected that her mother''s death was rted to the reclusive family.
As for their rtionship Given his status, it was not enough toe into contact with these secrets.
A secret that even Feng Yu''s current status could note into contact with The corners of Qiao Nian''s lips curled up, and the light in her eyes intensified. She wanted to investigate it to the end!
Chapter 2297 Ji Ziyin Wants to Become the First Research Institute’s Heir
Chapter 2297 Ji Ziyin Wants to Be the First Research Institutes Heir
The next day.
Qiao Nian went to the research institute early in the morning.
She didn''t go to the Level 8boratory. Instead, she called Feng Yu and used his connections to enter the archive room. She spent the entire morning searching for information.
Qiao Nian searched the archives for the entire morning, but she could only find a handful of information rted to the matter 20 years ago.
It could be seen that these people did things cleanly and left almost no useful information behind.
Qiao Nian had already guessed that this would be the oue and was not discouraged.
She stayed in the archive room until three in the afternoon. Finding a few slightly interesting folders, she registered her name in the debit office and took the folders away, nning to take them back to continue researching.
She received a call from Shi Fu the moment she stepped out of the archives room.
Qiao Nian tucked the folders under her armpit and picked up the call. "Hello, Teacher."
"Come to the office." Shi Fu hung up after speaking.
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone and slowly put it into her pocket. Then, she looked in the direction of Feng Yu''s office and then started walking.
She had not returned to the First Research Institute for a long time.
The people along the way all looked at her.
Qiao Nian pulled up her hoodie impatiently, revealing only her cold chin. Her back view was arrogant, and her style was strong!
It was unforgettable!
* * *
In Feng Yu''s office.
Shi Fu, Zhou Zhou, and a fewboratory heads were present.
At this moment, the atmosphere in the office was solemn.
No one spoke. Their gazes were all on the person standing in the middle.
After a moment of silence, Feng Yu put the form back on the table with an ugly expression, then said with a cold expression, "I don''t agree!"
Ji Ziyin came prepared this time. How could she be beaten back just because of a small setback?
She smiled politely and said elegantly, "Dean, I know I''m not from the research institute, but you said to the public that the conditions for participation in this selection are not limited to the First Research Institute. Anyone who meets the requirements can participate. I meet the conditionsI published experiment results at the SCI. There''s no reason to deny my participation, right?"
Gu Hengbo spoke up for her. "That''s right, Dean. Ziyin meets all the conditions proposed by the research institute. Logically speaking, she also has the qualifications to participate in the heir selection. We can''t have double standards. It won''t be good if word gets out."
Shi Fu frowned and took a step forward to cut him off. "What do you mean? Are you insinuating that the dean is taking personal revenge?"
Facing his question, Gu Hengbo only smiled and said indifferently, "I didn''t say that. I just think that we can''t affect the selection of the future sessor of the research institute because of our personal likes and dislikes. After all, Ji Ziyin meets all the conditions. There''s no reason for us to deny her participation in the selection. Unless"
Gu Hengbo looked at Feng Yu. He showed no respect, and his face was filled with provocation. "Unless the dean can give us all a reasonable reason."
"Are you sure you want a reasonable reason?" Feng Yu had rarely been so angry. He walked up to Gu Hengbo. His old eyes were not turbid from the corrosion of time. Instead, they had settled down to reveal that ordinary people were not as wise and sharp as others.
Chapter 2298 I Meet All of the Dean’s Requirements
Chapter 2298 I Meet All of the Dean''s Requirements
Gu Hengbo looked away. He did not dare to look him in the eye, but he still did not give in. He said righteously, "It''s not just me. I believe everyone present wants to hear why you don''t allow Ji Ziyin to participate."
Zhou Zhou was the first to mock him coldly. "Team Leader Gu, no one will stop you if you want to protect your ''own people''. Don''t drag us into this. We didn''t say a word! From the beginning to the end, you were the one who said that we were different from you. At least we remember that we''re from the research institute."
"Team Leader Zhou, forget it. Stop talking." The person in charge of the Level 2boratory beside Zhou Zhou saw Gu Hengbo''s expression darken in an instant. He hurriedly grabbed Zhou Zhou''s arm and persuaded her softly.
Zhou Zhou clicked her tongue and flicked the wavy hair beside her ear, revealing her fair side profile. She was bright and moving.
She ignored Gu Hengbo''s knife-like gaze and chuckled. "I''m telling the truth. Those who know would know that Team Leader Gu is from the First Research Institute. Those who don''t know might think that Team Leader Gu is from the Ji family."
"I''m not defending anyone. I''m just doing things ording to the rules!" Gu Hengbo''s face turned red from her mockery.
Zhou Zhou tidied her cor disapprovingly. "Oh."
A meaningful "oh" further angered Gu Hengbo!
This Zhou Zhou was as difficult to deal with as Qiao Nian!
No wonder the two of them were friends!
At this moment, Ji Ziyin stood up and said, "Dean, I signed up ording to your conditions. Don''t tell me I don''t meet the conditions after publishing a SCI paper? I want to know why I can''t participate in the sessor selection. Could it be that it''s really because you have a good rtionship with Qiao Nian in private and I offended her previously? You''re unwilling to let me participate in the selection because of her?"
She was a smart person. With such a clear statement, she directly directed the me to Qiao Nian, who was not present. Instead, it confirmed Feng Yu''s ''pettiness''. He even used his position to take revenge on her and deliberately attacked a junior.
Feng Yu was initially not angry with her, but Ji Ziyin mentioned Qiao Nian and even pushed the me on her.
He was so angry that heughed. Instead, he quickly calmed down and looked at Ji Ziyin''s beautiful face, then asked her directly, "You said that you published a paper at the SCI. Let me ask you, did you do it yourself?"
If Ji Ziyin did not have such a mentality, she would not havee to this point today. She did not even bat an eyelid. "Of course, it''s my own results. If I did not publish my own results, someone would have sued me long ago."
Ji Qing had long passed away.
Of course, a deceased person would not expose her.
Ji Ziyin must know this very well, which was why she was so unscrupulous in taking things for herself. She was certain that the deceased could not speak.
Feng Yu took a deep breath, and his temples bulged. "Your own results? You haven''t published any results in the research institute for seven years, but in a month after leaving the research institute, you published three major results in a row. Do you think this matter is normal?"
Ji Ziyin did not meet his gaze as she remained calm. "About this, I don''t think the dean should ask me. He should ask the research institute."
What she meant was that the First Research Institute had hindered her!
Chapter 2299 Teacher, I’m Here to Register
Chapter 2299 Teacher, I''m Here to Register
Zhou Zhou, Shi Fu, and the otherboratory heads revealed angry expressions. Clearly, they could not ept Ji Ziyin ndering the First Research Institute.
Only Gu Hengbo did not react. He did not seem to have the honor of the First Research Institute as the others.
Feng Yu did not expect Ji Ziyin to be so calm at such a young age. He looked deeply at the youngdy standing in front of him.
"You''re really good at talking."
There was a hidden meaning in his words.
Ji Ziyin shrugged slightly with a smile. "The dean is also a researcher. You should know that research skills take years to hone. Sometimes, we can''t produce any results for 10 or 20 years. Sometimes, one inspiration might produce seven or eight results. These are all normal situations.
"I only came up with these three papers after I left the research institute. I was inspired and refined the experiment myself.
"I know I''m stillcking, but I''m trying my best. The dean shouldn''t keep denying me for a past matter. Perhaps if you reexamine me, you''ll find the good points in me?"
Feng Yupletely understood.
Ji Ziyin came here today because she was determined to sign up no matter what.
She did not feel any psychological burden, nor did she feel guilty or ashamed.
In her eyes, the results she stole were probably the result of her own efforts. She had also put in a lot of effort to ''steal'' them.
It was her ability.
How could outsiders scold her?
Feng Yu calmed down and was about to tell her that no matter what she said, he would not let her sign up.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Feng Yu frowned and turned around. "Leave"
Before he could finish speaking, he saw who it was.
Ji Ziyin and Gu Hengbo quickly walked towards Qiao Nian. "Why are you here?"
Qiao Nian did not disclose that Shi Fu had called her. Instead, she looked inside. Seeing Ji Ziyin, Gu Hengbo, and the others, she knew what was going on.
"What are they doing here?"
When Feng Yu thought of what Ji Ziyin did, he was afraid that Qiao Nian would p her to death.
"They Don''t worry about them. Go back to your things."
Qiao Nian walked around him.
She deliberately paused and nced at Ji Ziyin and Gu Hengbo when passing by them.
However, she did not speak.
Instead, she walked up to Shi Fu and handed him apleted form. "Teacher, I''m here to register."
Everyone was stunned.
Zhou Zhou was a little excited. "Y-You''ve thought it through?"
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied. There was a hint of warmth in her eyes as she put down the form and said calmly, "There''s nothing to think about."
The First Research Institute was where her mother worked.
She had special feelings for this ce.
In addition, Feng Yu, Zhou Zhou, Shen Qingfeng, Xue Zhu, and Xu Yi were all here. She could not let the First Research Institute fall into the hands of someone like Ji Ziyin.
Therefore, after she received Shi Fu''s call, she called Cao Yanhua to ask about the situation.
Cao Yanhua was busy conducting experiments all day and did not know anything.
However, Han Cheng was an inquisitive person. In a short while, he obtained a lot of information through his friend.
Qiao Nian knew that Ji Ziyin was here and basically guessed what was going on.
Chapter 2300 Accidentally Slapped in the Face
Chapter 2300 identally pped in the Face
Beforeing, she went to the Level 8boratory to get a form. She filled in her name and basic information beforeing to the office.
"Can I sign up?" Qiao Nian asked Shi Fu again.
Shi Fu came back to his senses and immediately picked up her registration form. A rare smile appeared on his face. "Of course."
"There are still one or two mistakes in this form. I''ll tell youter. You have to change it."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian agreed readily.
Ji Ziyin involuntarily clenched her fists at the girl''s unreasonableness and arrogance.
She tried her best to endure it, then said, "Dean, since I meet your conditions, I think there shouldn''t be a problem for me to sign up, right?"
Feng Yu had yet to speak when Qiao Nian looked at her and asked, "What conditions?"
Ji Ziyin originally wanted to ignore her, but upon recalling Qiao Nian''s warning when she met her at the Mountain Sea Pavilion, she suppressed her displeasure and said calmly, "The dean''s conditions to public applicants are that we have to have published results in the SCI."
"Oh?" Qiao Nian seemed to be even more interested now. "So you''ve published results on the SCI?"
Ji Ziyin felt as if she had been seen through. She was extremely angry and said with a fake smile, "Of course, I''ve published results."
Qiao Nian saw the arrogance in her expression and retracted her gaze indifferently. Then, she said to Feng Yu, "Since she meets the requirements and wants to sign up, we can''t force her away. Otherwise, someone will go outside and say that you have double standards. It won''t sound good."
Gu Hengbo had just said that Feng Yu could not have double standards. He was identally pped in the face, and his expression was not good, but he was too embarrassed to admit it.
Feng Yu frowned as he looked at the girl, not knowing what she was thinking. "You mean"
"If she wants to sign up, let her sign up. So many people are signing up. It''s not a big deal if one more sign up." The girl stuffed her hands into the pockets of her hoodie, lookingzy and casual.
She did not avoid Ji Ziyin and Gu Hengbo when she spoke.
This attitude was infuriating.
However, Ji Ziyin was nning to use Feng Yu to climb up the ranks by getting the position of the future sessor of the First Research Institute. How could she bear to give up this opportunity?
What if Feng Yu got stubborn and refused to let her sign up?
Therefore, even though she felt that Qiao Nian looked down on her and humiliated her, she was stubborn and did not say anything.
Feng Yu looked at her deeply. Thinking of how the First Research Institute would choose the future sessor this time, Martin and the reclusive family would also participate as partners.
He recalled that Qiao Nian had just met Martin yesterday. Martin had even sent him a messageter and specifically asked him about the "Neer King" of the research institute this year. Clearly, he had a good impression of Qiao Nian.
Feng Yu figured it out and said to Shi Fu, "Register for them."
Shi Fu immediately sat in front of theputer to record their information.
At this moment, Feng Yu looked at Ji Ziyin with a calm expression and only said, "Just put down the registration form.
"I won''t stop you, but I have to remind you."
Ji Ziyin looked over and looked very dignified. "Dean, please speak."
Feng Yu said in a deep voice, "If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, even if you temporarily have it, it doesn''t mean it belongs to you."
Stolen things did notst long.
If Ji Ziyin continued to be so greedy, she would fail sooner orter!
Chapter 2301 From the Looks of It, You Haven’t Improved Much in the Past Month
Chapter 2301 From the Looks of It, You Havent Improved Much in the Past Month
Ji Ziyin''s smile disappeared without a trace after Feng Yu finished speaking. Fortunately, she was especially good at controlling her expression and quickly covered it up. She even politely thanked him. "Thank you, Dean. I''ll remember what you said."
Feng Yu looked at her with clear eyes and did not speak for a long time.
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists.
Feng Yu then looked away expressionlessly and said to Shi Fu, "Enter it for her."
"I''ve already entered it," Shi Fu said as he looked up from hisputer.
Ji Ziyin had achieved her goal and knew that Feng Yu and the others did not wee her.
She greeted the people in charge of the variousboratories and then generously informed Feng Yu that she was leaving.
Ji Ziyin stopped at the door and suddenly turned around to look at the girl leaning against the desk. She then walked towards her.
Everyone frowned, not understanding what she wanted to do.
Even Gu Hengbo was shocked. He tried to stop her. "The dean and the others are all here. We''ll talk when we get back."
"I just want to talk to Qiao Nian." Ji Ziyin was smiling and looked easy to talk to. However, she pushed Gu Hengbo''s arm away and continued walking in Qiao Nian''s direction.
The office was only so big.
She reached the girl in a few steps.
The girl in the hoodie and baseball cap was as perverse as ever. She casually yed with a lighter. The metal of the lighter had been rubbed by her fingers too many times, and there were already mottled marks of time on the edges.
Ji Ziyin stood in front of her. "Qiao Nian, we''repetitors, right? I won''t lose to you."
She emphasized the "lose" word, as if losing to Qiao Nianst time was a huge humiliation to her.
Qiao Nian looked up at her.
Just one look and Ji Ziyin felt a lot of pressure.
She had difficulty breathing.
Even though she gritted her teeth to not show any fear, Ji Ziyin clearly felt that she had lost in terms of aura!
There was a wolf-like ruthlessness in Qiao Nian!
On the other hand, the fierceness and ruthlessness that her so-called aura had only gained through such training were like children ying house. They were not on the same level at all.
Ji Ziyin looked at her indignantly. "I''ll definitely do my best this time! Qiao Nian, you have to be careful."
"Are you done?" The girl stuffed the lighter into her pocket and looked up. Ji Ziyin''s figure could not be seen in her cold gaze.
"I''m done." Ji Ziyin felt as if she had punched cotton. Clenching her fists and pursing her lips, she whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Qiao Nian, I''m not the same person from a month ago. You still think that I''ll lose to you easily. You''re too naive."
Qiao Nian ced her hand on the edge of the table and stood properly. Her height immediately crushed Ji Ziyin''s by half a head. Her ck eyshes lowered slightly, and her eyes were filled with mockery. "I thought you could pretend from the beginning to the end, but your skills were broken before you even walked out of the door. From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be much different from a month ago. Your acting skills are still average. You haven''t improved much."
Ji Ziyin''s smile disappeared and her face darkened.
Qiao Nian suddenly lowered her head and leaned closer to her. Their eyes met. Ji Ziyin dodged her gaze before quickly biting her lip and forcing herself to hold on.
Chapter 2302 Gu Hengbo Doesn’t Have the Ability to Put Ji Ziyin in the Limelight
Chapter 2302 Gu Hengbo Doesn''t Have the Ability to Put Ji Ziyin in the Limelight
Qiao Nian sneered and lowered her voice, speaking at a volume that only the two of them could hear. "I know what you''re thinking. But I''m sorry, I want the First Research Institute. The reclusive family, tsk, if you want to go to them, I won''t stop you.
"We have different goals."
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed when Qiao Nian mentioned the ''reclusive family''. She turned sideways and looked in Feng Yu''s direction.
She now suspected that Feng Yu had introduced Martin to Qiao Nian.
At the thought that she was already one step behind, her confidence immediately turned into uneasiness and impetuousness, and her expression was filled with surprise.
* * *
Not long after Ji Ziyin left, Gu Hengbo also found an excuse to leave.
Feng Yu asked Shi Fu, Zhou Zhou, and the otherboratory heads to leave first, leaving Qiao Nian alone with him.
After everyone left.
Feng Yu immediately walked over. "Why did you let Ji Ziyin sign up? She came prepared this time. You were too rash. You should have asked me."
Qiao Nian walked to the desk and sat down. Using theputer to check the information, she casually answered his question. "I heard that Ji Ziyin has been in the limelight recently."
Feng Yu avoided her gaze and covered his mouth with his fist to cover up a cough. "Don''t worry about this."
It was not that he wanted to cover up for Ji Ziyin, but he did not want Qiao Nian to be impulsive and settle scores with her and the rest.
After all, Ji Ziyin had the Ji family backing her up.
Qiao Nian would be at a disadvantage if she was alone.
Moreover, there was no evidence.
If he had evidence, he would have said everything openly and asked Ji Lingfeng for an exnation.
As Qiao Nian spoke to him, she pulled up the SCI official website. Then, she entered Ji Ziyin''s name in the search column and hit the Enter button.
Three research results popped up.
Qiao Nian looked at the screen and clicked on the links, reading through the SCI results one by one.
"Hmm."
"Semiconductor light source technology?"
The girl''s voice was light.
"How did you know?" Feng Yu''s hair stood on end as he craned his neck to look at the screen. "Y-You found it?"
Qiao Nian moved her chair back generously and made way for him to see.
When Feng Yu saw the SCI official website disyed on the screen and the public news that Qiao Nian had opened, he knew that Qiao Nian discovered everything.
He rubbed his temples. "It''s the one you''re looking at. You know that semiconductor technology is the focus of global attention. She ''conquered'' three core technological research in the semiconductor field in a row and even produced results. How can the outside world not pay attention to her? Therefore, many people have been looking for her recently. She''s getting more and more famous in the independent continent."
Qiao Nian sat on the chair with her arms crossed. Her fingers tapped her arms as she patiently listened to him.
Just as Feng Yu thought that she had not noticed
She said softly, "So, Ji Ziyin took my mother''s research results from somewhere."
Feng Yu opened his mouth. His expression changed, but he could not deny her guess.
Qiao Nian knew that she had guessed correctly when she saw his reaction. She stood up and said, "20 years ago, everyone in the Level 8boratory had a notebook to record experimental data. Auntie Xie gave her notebook to me. Gu Hengbo''s notebook should be firmly in his possession. It''s impossible for him to give it away easily. Moreover, Gu Hengbo is good at the physics field. His achievements in the physics field are even inferior to Zhou Zhou''s. He doesn''t have the ability to put Ji Ziyin in the limelight."
Chapter 2303 Don’t Mention the SCI Papers in the Future
Chapter 2303 Don''t Mention the SCI Papers in the Future
"So, the results Ji Ziyin published about the semiconductor field were stolen from the records in my mother''s notebook.
"You didn''t agree to her registration because you were worried that she would use the contents of the notebook to trick meter."
Feng Yu knew that she was smart, but he did not expect Qiao Nian to be smarter than he had imagined. He did not say anything, but Qiao Nian already knew everything.
She had even seen through his thoughts.
Feng Yu smiled guiltily. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect your mother''s research results.
"She''s from the First Research Institute. Logically speaking, we have the responsibility to protect her research results, but I really don''t have any evidence to prove that Ji Ziyin stole them."
Feng Yu looked guilty. Unable to face the girl, he said in a low voice, "I contacted her in private and warned her not to cross the line again.
"But no one is willing to stop in the face of a huge temptation, let alone someone like Ji Ziyin." Feng Yu shook his head impatiently. There was no good way to deal with the current situation.
Qiao Nian lowered her head and slowly took out her cell phone to send a message. Then, she looked up and said, "It''s fine. I''ll settle this matter."
* * *
Outside the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin had just opened the car door and had yet to get in.
Gu Hengbo caught up with her and stopped her with a serious expression. "What did you say to Qiao Nian just now?"
Ji Ziyin did not expect him to chase after her and ask her about this. She was unhappy, but she did not show it. "Just a few words."
Gu Hengbo''s gaze was sharp. He looked at her for a while before letting go and saying coldly, "I advise you not to provoke her.
"You''re at a critical moment now. It won''t do you any good to provoke her." Gu Hengbo''s tone was not good. "You didn''t manage to see Mr. Martin previously. Before you see him, you''d better not cause trouble, let alone provoke Qiao Nian."
Ji Ziyin''s nails dug into her flesh as she lowered her eyes and said obediently, "I understand."
Gu Hengbo did not notice her anger as he continued, "Also, don''t mention the SCI papers in the future."
Ji Ziyin suddenly raised her head, wanting to see what he had discovered.
Gu Hengbo met her gaze directly as if he already knew about it.
Ji Ziyin immediately lowered her head and clenched her fists even harder. "Yes, Teacher."
"Mm." Gu Hengbo patted her shoulder. His tone softened slightly as he said, "Bear with it a little longer. We''ll trample them under our feet sooner orter."
Ji Ziyin answered obediently.
Gu Hengbo received a call from theboratory and did not have time to chat with her. Reminding her again not to unt the research results outside, he then rushed back to the research institute.
Ji Ziyin waited for his back view to disappear before dropping her smile. Then, she opened the car door expressionlessly, got inside, and instructed the chauffeur, "Let''s go back."
The chauffeur could tell that she was in a bad mood and did not even dare to breathe loudly. He immediately turned the car around and drove towards Ji Ziyin''s residence.
In the next few days, Ji Ziyin was worried that Qiao Nian would discover something. However, everything was calm, as if the conflict in the office that day did not exist.
Ji Ziyin gradually rxed and stopped caring about the SCI papers.
Instead, she focused her energy on finding out Martin''s schedule and even asked Ji Xiao to keep an eye on Martin''s schedule for her. She looked forward to meeting him.
Chapter 2304 I Didn’t Expect Q to Be So Young
Chapter 2304 I Didn''t Expect Q to Be So Young
It had been two days since Martin called Gu Hengbo. He thought about how Martin had politely expressed that he wanted to find time to meet them.
After hesitating for a while, he decided to call him.
Martin picked up quickly.
Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, Gu Hengbo immediately perked up, stood up to walk out, and then said carefully, "Hello, Mr. Martin. I''m Gu Hengbo from the First Research Institute. Do you still remember that we arranged to meet previously?"
Yun Shang Hotel.
Martin was not the only one in his suite. He had visitors. At Gu Hengbo''s introduction, he was stunned for a moment. It took him a long time to remember who ''Gu Hengbo'' was.
Because of Feng Yu, he was more polite. "I remember. What''s the matter?"
Gu Hengbo had bet all his treasures on Ji Ziyin. For her, he did not hesitate to offend Feng Yu and Shi Fu. Naturally, he had to do his best for Ji Ziyin''s future.
Therefore, he bit the bullet and said, "I mentioned a student to you before. When do you have time to meet her?"
Martin frowned as he remembered something. He asked, "What''s the name of this student again?"
Gu Hengbo immediately said, "Ji Ziyin. She''s the most talented person in the Ji family''s new generation and has some ability, so I took the liberty to bring her to visit you. I wonder if it''s convenient."
Gu Hengbo had specially mentioned the ''Ji family'', undoubtedly helping Ji Ziyin gain ayer of gold and raising her value.
After a long silence, Martin''s gaze fell on his guests. After a long time, he said, "I heard that the semiconductor light source technology she recently published on SCI was stolen"
Gu Hengbo''s heart sank. "Mr. Martin, it''s a misunderstanding. No one has ever published relevant research results on semiconductor light source technology. Even if there are simr results, it should be a ''coincidence''. It shouldn''t involve such a serious matter as theft."
"Is that so?"
Gu Hengbo heard the sound of his heart beating as he said in a low voice, "Mr. Martin, I guarantee with the reputation of the First Research Institute that there must be a misunderstanding, or perhaps a ''coincidence''."
Qiao Nian was drinking coffee on the sofa. Her slender fingers caressed the surface of the cup. A few strands of ck hair hung down her brow. Her face was fair and she looked rxed.
Martin could see her stubbornness at a nce.
Not listening to Gu Hengbo''s exnation, he only asked lightly, "Then tell me, what kind of coincidence can make her ''coincidentally'' publish the research results that someone did not publish 20 years ago?"
Gu Hengbo felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He did not expect Martin to know that Ji Ziyin had published all the research results that Ji Qing had not published 20 years ago.
He did not speak for a moment.
Martin tried to be patient with him. "Ask her to exin it to me reasonably. I''ll see her if she can do it. If not, then I''m sorry, I don''t have time to see her."
This was equivalent to an ultimatum.
Martin did not give Gu Hengbo a chance to exin and hung up.
He returned to the living room and put down his cell phone, then looked at the girl sitting on the sofa and said in a surprised tone, "I didn''t expect Q to be so young"
Chapter 2305 Sister Nian Has Evidence to Hammer Her to Death
Chapter 2305 Sister Nian Has Evidence to Hammer Her to Death
?
"I didn''t expect Mr. Martin to choose to believe me, either." The girlzily put down her coffee cup and looked up, revealing an exquisite face.
Martin looked at her outstanding appearance and was slightly lost in thought. He paused before saying, "You really look like an old friend."
"Your mother" Martin shook his head. "Forget it. It shouldn''t be possible."
Qiao Nian lowered her head and touched the bridge of her nose when he mentioned her mother. Then, she stood up, picked up her notebook on the table, and said, "Thank you for today, Mr. Martin. I won''t continue to disturb you."
Martin stopped her. "Miss Qiao, wait a moment."
Qiao Nian stopped and turned to look at him. "Is there anything else?"
Martin met her clear eyes again and could not help but think of the old friend who died 20 years ago.
He was in a daze for a second. Then, he pinched his palm and solemnly said, "Can I ask you a question?"
Qiao Nian turned around and replied politely, "Please speak."
Martin asked with a serious expression, "What''s your rtionship with the diamond big boss in the illegal district?"
"Why?"
Qiao Nian was surprised. She did not expect Martin to mention the ''diamond big boss'' and ask about their rtionship.
Martin misunderstood her reaction and thought that he had asked the right question, so he simply said, "There was a ''genius'' Q on the SCI forum a few years ago. Many forces investigated ''them'', including the SCI internal department, but no one found any information about Q. They couldn''t find any basic information about ''them'', including whether Q was a man or a woman. At that time, I also read one of Q''s papers and was quite interested, so I investigated this person through my connections. In the end, I found out that the person behind Q was the diamond big boss in the illegal district. The diamond big boss''s forces cleaned up Q''s personal information"
In the past few years, many young forces had risen in the independent continent and the illegal district. Two of them left a deep impression on Martin. One was the Bright Gate, and the other was the diamond big boss.
One was in the independent continent, and the other was in the illegal district.
The people behind the two young factions were very mysterious. Even the reclusive family noticed them.
Martin did not expect that a neer from the research institute that Lu Zhi introduced to him would be rted to these two forces, so he was very curious.
"You know the diamond big boss in the illegal district?" Martin carefully observed the change in the girl''s expression and pondered.
Qiao Nian had already recovered from her initial surprise. She pulled down her baseball cap. The corners of her lips curled up, and her gaze was casual as she replied, "Ah, I do."
Martin revealed an ''as expected'' expression and did not ask further. He waved his hand and said, "I can only help this much with regard to Ji Ziyin stealing someone else''s research results. The evidence you gave me is not enough to prove that she stole the results. I can only choose not to see her, but I can''t stop her from participating in the selection of the First Research Institute''s sessor."
"I know. That''s enough." Qiao Nian looked at him with her dark eyes and said, "That''s not my goal."
She came looking for Martin today to show him evidence that Ji Ziyin had stolen someone else''s results.
The evidence was in Xie Tingyun''s notebook.
There was a page in the notebook that recorded the semiconductor light source technology that Ji Ziyin had submitted not long ago. It was probably the result of her coboration with Ji Qing.
Chapter 2306 Feng Yu Was Innocently Involved
Chapter 2306 Feng Yu Was Innocently Involved
Qiao Nian saw it in Xie Tingyun''s notebook, so when she saw that Ji Ziyin had coincidentally chosen the ''semiconductor light source technology'', she especially mentioned it.
Then, she bade farewell to Feng Yu and went back to investigate this.
Qiao Nian spent three days in the archive room of the research institute to find the relevant archives of the experiment back then. Then, she brought the evidence to Martin.
However, even if she could prove that someone had solved the semiconductor light source technology 20 years ago, it could not prove that Ji Ziyin could not ''coincidentally'' solve this problem 20 yearster.
This was also why Martin emphasized that the evidence was not enough to prove that Ji Ziyin stole the research results.
Qiao Nian understood this.
She came today not to hammer Ji Ziyin to death, but to tell her that what she stole would always be stolen. Since she wanted to steal, she had to be mentally prepared to be exposed at any time!
Today it was Martin who questioned her.
In the future, countless people would discover her ''secret''.
She would always hide her secrets like a rat in the gutter. After all, holding fear of the future was much more painful than seeing a bloodied knife.
Martin looked at her departing figure, unable to recover for a long time.
* * *
As it turned out, Qiao Nian was right.
Gu Hengbo informed Ji Ziyin the moment Martin hung up.
Ji Ziyin was clearly flustered. Fortunately, she kept herposure.
She immediately looked for Ji Hongyuan and Ji Xiao to discuss countermeasures.
"Why would Martin suddenly say that?" Ji Xiao frowned. He did expect Ji Ziyin to fail so quickly.
Ji Ziyin looked at the old man in the wheelchair and pursed her lips. "I also want to know how Mr. Martin found out."
Ji Hongyuan was experienced. How could he not understand what Ji Ziyin meant? Hence, his face darkened and he said in an unfriendly tone, "I can guarantee with my life that the contents of the notebook have never been leaked! As for why Martin said that, I''m not sure either."
"I''m not doubting you."
Ji Ziyin still had to use Ji Hongyuan to stand up for her in the Ji family. She did not want to offend him at this juncture.
Seeing that Ji Hongyuan was exasperated, she pondered for a moment and said, "Previously, Feng Yu looked for me and privately warned me not to cross the line."
Ji Ziyin looked at Ji Hongyuan and raised her eyebrows. "Sixth Elder, do you think Feng Yu saw Ji Qing''s notebook?"
As expected, Ji Hongyuan''s attention was diverted. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then slowly said with a serious expression, "I don''t think he has read the contents of the notebook. However, Feng Yu is the dean of the First Research Institute, after all. He might know some things. So, he suspects you, but he doesn''t have enough evidence to prove that you stole it. He can only warn you. If he really has evidence to prove that you used the results of another person''s research, will he cover it up for you?"
"No." Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes and said without thinking.
Ji Hongyuan nodded. "Yes, he won''t cover up for you! So he doesn''t have any evidence to prove that you stole it.
"But Feng Yu suspects you, so he went to look for Martin."
Ji Ziyin''s expression did not look good as she clenched her fists.
"Feng Yu must have told Martin. Martin has been his friend for decades. He''ll definitely give him face."
Ji Hongyuan thought that he had guessed everything and concluded proudly, "That''s why he doesn''t want to see you!"
Chapter 2307 Everyone Gathered at the First Research Institute
Chapter 2307 Everyone Gathered at the First Research Institute
Ji Ziyin found it convincing and reasonable. In addition, Feng Yu indeed looked for her in private and warned her more than once.
Ji Ziyin immediately waved her hand in frustration and frowned. Her tone was a little impatient as she said, "Then what should I do?"
Ji Hongyuan thought that he had seen through everything, so he was exceptionally calm. "You have to wait.
"The selection for the sessor of the First Research Institute ising up soon. As long as you sessfully be the sessor, Martin will see you sooner orter.
"Your first goal now is to be Feng Yu''s sessor! Nothing else is important."
Ji Ziyin''s anxious heart gradually calmed down, but she was still worried. She asked, "Sixth Elder, what if I lose?"
Ji Hongyuan looked at her as if she was trash.
However, he had long severed ties with Qiao Nian, which was equivalent to breaking up with the direct line of descent of the Ji family. He could only stand on Ji Ziyin''s side now.
Ji Hongyuan suppressed his displeasure and said, "You can''t lose to her with that notebook!"
Twenty years ago, Ji Qing''s skills crushed everyone in the family. Ji Lingfeng could only look up to her.
Qiao Nian was just a young girl It was impossible for Ji Ziyin to lose the sessor selection this time!
Convinced by his absolute confidence, Ji Ziyin felt relieved. "I understand, Sixth Elder."
* * *
Soon, it was the day of the selection. The weather was clear. There was not a trace of impurity in the blue sky. It was as blue as if it had been washed.
The entrance of the First Research Institute was bustling with activity.
The Ji, Xie, Nan, and even the Lu family hade.
Therge factions of the independent continent, such as the Pharmacy Association and the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, had also received invitations from the First Research Institute. Their representatives came early in the morning.
Feng Yu''s choice of sessor was definitely the most important news in the independent continent in recent times.
Everyone knew in their hearts.
Feng Yu''s sessor was the future owner of the First Research Institute.
No one wanted to miss this opportunity to witness history with their own eyes.
Of course, not everyone could enter the First Research Institute. Only those who had received Feng Yu''s invitation could enter. Fewer than 20 people in the entire independent continent were qualified to receive Feng Yu''s invitation.
Ji Lingfeng, Old Madam Xie, and Nan Tianyi met at the entrance of the research institute. Old Madam Xie wanted to take this opportunity to mend her rtionship with her son-inw.
However, Nan Tianyi''s expression was extremely cold.
Old Madam Xie took the initiative to talk to him. But after realizing that Nan Tianyi''s attitude towards her was still lukewarm, she did not want to lose face on such an asion and stopped talking.
Hence, her face also turned cold and she deliberately started speaking to the others.
Nan Tianyi did not mind. He found a quiet corner and lowered his head to report to his wife.
Outside the institute.
Ji Ziyin arrived early.
Gu Hengbo asked her to meet him in the parking lot.
She waited in the car for a full half an hour before Gu Hengbo finally arrived.
Upon seeing him, Ji Ziyin got out and politely called out, "Teacher, over here."
Gu Hengbo also saw her and quickly walked in her direction.
"How are your preparations?" Gu Hengbo asked as soon as he stopped in front of her.
Ji Ziyin had already roughly guessed that he was going to ask this. There was a hint of confidence at the corner of her mouth as she smiled and said, "I''m confident in winning this selection. Now it''s just up to the dean toe up with his questions."
Chapter 2308 Sister Nian Wants to See How Ji Ziyin Plans to Crush Her
Chapter 2308 Sister Nian Wants to See How Ji Ziyin ns to Crush Her
Ji Ziyin went through the contents of the notebook over and over again this week. As long as Feng Yu''s questions were rted to them, she was confident that she could win this selection.
Gu Hengbo knew that she was using Ji Qing''s notebook in private. His expression softened slightly as he nodded and said, "It''s good that you''re confident.
"I don''t know what questions the dean wille up with this time, but I don''t think they will be too difficult. After all, the sessor he wants is still there.
"Even if he doesn''t care about you, he''ll consider that person."
Ji Ziyin knew who Gu Hengbo was talking about.
Who else could it be other than Qiao Nian?
Many people knew who the chosen heir in Feng Yu''s heart was.
Feng Yu had also publicly expressed it on many asions.
However, he was not only choosing his heir but also the future director of the First Research Institute. He could not be careless.
Even if Feng Yu had a candidate in his heart, he still had to go through the process.
That''s why Ji Ziyin was not worried that she would lose.
As long as she could crush Qiao Nian with absolute power in front of everyone, no matter how much Feng Yu sided with Qiao Nian, he had to admit that she was the ''future sessor''!
"Teacher, don''t worry. I''m confident that I can defeat her!" Ji Ziyin''s fair face was filled with absolute confidence as if she had already won. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."
Her tone was very arrogant. She narrowed her eyes and revealed her fangs. "I''ve long wanted to crush her in front of everyone and let those people see who the future hope of the First Research Institute is."
She wanted to trample Qiao Nian under her feet and crush her pride!
Gu Hengbo patted her shoulder and said in satisfaction, "It''s good that you''re confident."
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes as a trace of mockery shed across her face. She did not think much of it.
Of course, she had the confidence.
She had the notebook. Why wouldn''t she be confident?
Gu Hengbo did not know what she was thinking as he raised his wrist to look at the time.
"Let''s go, it''s almost time."
* * *
Ji Ziyin and Gu Hengbo had just left.
Not far from them, inside a ck SUV.
Qin Si identally heard their entire conversation. Digging his ears, a cynical expression appeared on his handsome face as he turned around and said to the person behind him, "Sister Qiao, she wants to teach you a lesson in front of everyone. What should we do?"
"I''ve been educated pretty well, I don''t need anyone to teach me for now." The girl unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the door, and got out easily.
Turning around and grabbing the ck backpack on the seat, she looked at the person inside and said, "I''m going."
Qin Si felt a little regretful and wanted to brag to her, but Qiao Nian casually said, "We identally eavesdropped a whole conversation. I''ll bete if I don''t go now."
In fact, they got into the parking lot five minutes ago. But Qiao Nian received a call and was dyed.
Unexpectedly, after finishing the call and as she was about to get out of the car, Gu Hengbo ran over looking for Ji Ziyin. They identally heard the whole conversation.
Ji Ziyin wanted to embarrass her in public through this sessor selection?
The corners of Qiao Nian''s lips curled up, and a trace of perverseness shed past her eyes. She couldn''t wait to see how Ji Ziyin nned to crush her in front of everyone.
Chapter 2310 Congratulations to the Ji Family in Advance
Chapter 2310 Congrattions to the Ji Family in Advance
"Oh." Qin Si''s "oh" was meaningful.
Mo Dong''s earlobes reddened. He turned to Ye Wangchuan and said, "Master Wang, please follow me."
He led the way for them.
Mo Dong brought them in with an invitation from Bright Gate.
The journey was smooth and unimpeded.
Soon, they arrived at the viewing area of this selection.
The First Research Institute upied a huge area. Other than the surface area, the experimental area was basically underground. There was a strict verification system.
The location Feng Yu chose this time was in one of the experimental areas.
However, unlike theboratories, this was a separate area, about the size of a stadium, with a viewing area on the stairs outside.
Facing the viewing area were more than 20 smallboratories of the same size. These dozens ofboratories were different from ordinaryboratories.
One of the walls facing the participating area of all theboratories was made of ss. The people outside could clearly see the people inside.
"Master Wang, the people from the research institute just said that Miss Qiao can''t see us outside. They seem to be doing this to protect participants from outside interference."
Mo Dong roughly exined the situation to them.
Qin Si smacked his lips and touched his chin. "No wonder. I knew they wouldn''t be afraid of us disturbing the people inside since they used tempered ss."
Ye Wangchuan pulled out a chair and sat down before him. His gaze locked onto the girl in the ninthboratory at first nce. He narrowed his eyes and said unhurriedly, "This isn''t tempered ss."
"Huh?" Qin Si turned his head. "No? It looks like tempered ss to me."
Ye Wangchuan said with certainty, "No, this is a new type of aerospace material. Even explosives might not be able to damage it."
Qin "Tempered-ss" Si silently retracted his gaze and shut his mouth.
Alright, he knew that the First Research Institute was down-to-earth and created tempered ss. In the end, it was not that they were down-to-earth, but his knowledge was shallow.
Indeed, in a ce where big bosses gathered, even a pane of ss could not be underestimated.
* * *
Ji Lingfeng and Old Madam Xie noticed Ye Wangchuan and the othersing in.
Old Madam Xie frowned and retracted her gaze, unable to hide her disgust.
She looked at Laboratory 9, where Qiao Nian was, with an unfriendly gaze. The girl was slowly fiddling with the equipment, seemingly under no pressure.
On the other hand, even if Ji Ziyin tried her best to adjust her mentality, under Old Madam Xie and the others'' sharp eyes, they could tell at a nce that her jawline was tense under her calm surface. It was obvious that she was not calm.
Just in terms of mental strength, the winner between the two of them could already be seen.
Old Madam Xie leaned over unwillingly and tilted her head to look at the mature middle-aged man sitting on her left. She smiled and said, "Let me congratte Master Ji in advance."
Ji Lingfeng nced at her indifferently. He said after a momentary pause, "Matriarch Xie, the selection of the heir has yet to begin."
Old Madam Xie had lived a long time and did not find it awkward at all. She continued naturally and warmly, "Who doesn''t know that your Ji Ziyin has produced several breakthrough research results recently? She alone produced more results than the research institute has produced recently. With her around, is there any suspense in the selection of Feng Yu''s heir today?"
It seemed like she wanted to celebrate in advance.
Chapter 2311 Feng Yu Actually Came Up With This Question
Chapter 2311 Feng Yu Actually Came Up With This Question
A cold sneer shed across Ji Lingfeng''s face when she mentioned Ji Ziyin''s research results. Then, he calmly brushed her off. "Let''s first see the results."
Old Madam Xie could not afford to offend Ji Lingfeng. Awkward, she looked at the 20boratories again.
Many people came to participate in the selection today.
All of them were elites.
Cao Yanhua also met the requirements of the selection and was also one of the 20 people.
Hisboratory, Laboratory 10, was close to Qiao Nian''s.
They drew lots together. Coincidentally, Qiao Nian drew the number 9 and he the number 10.
These numbers were all right.
They happened to be in the middle.
Generally speaking, even if he could not see the person in theboratory beside him, he would prefer not to be nked bypetitors.
Ji Ziyin''s luck was off the charts.
She drew the number 1.
To ensure fairness, Feng Yu personally handed the experiment topic to everyone.
Number 1 was the first to get the experiment questions, and they got two to three minutes more time to solve the questions than the others. Although two to three minutes did not seem like much, sometimes they might be the key to victory!
Hence, when Ji Ziyin got the number 1, many people looked at her enviously.
Cao Yanhua felt that it was all right.
He drew a lot and only spoke to Qiao Nian.
He cheered her on and went to hisboratory to prepare ording to the rules.
He knew that he might not be able to be Feng Yu''s sessor, but when he encountered an opportunity, Cao Yanhua still wanted to try his best and not leave any regrets for himself.
It was time to start the selection.
Feng Yu distributed a paper with the selection questions and a box to Laboratory 1.
Ji Ziyin was the first to receive the paper. She held her breath and took the paper from Feng Yu. She said generously, "Thank you, Dean."
Feng Yu ignored her and went to Laboratory 2.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip. Although she felt that it was a little embarrassing for Feng Yu to not give her face in public, she thought about it again. For the sake of fairness, Feng Yu could not speak to anyone.
With her face saved, she felt much better.
She couldn''t wait to start the experiment. Lowering her head and reading the contents of the paper and what was inside the box, her expression was visibly shocked and flustered.
"What did it say? What''s the situation?" Ji Hongyuan was also present. He was with Gu Hengbo.
He saw Ji Ziyin''s panicked reaction and his face darkened. He had an ominous feeling.
"The person he likes is also here. Elder Feng won''te up with too difficult a question, right?"
Gu Hengbo narrowed his eyes and his face darkened as he waited anxiously for Ji Ziyin to take out the box''s contents.
Soon, Ji Ziyin took out the thing inside. It was a fist-sized, pitch-ck ball-shaped thing.
It was not obvious what exactly it was.
Gu Hengbo''s expression changed drastically as he cried out, "It''s actually this question!"
In Laboratory 9.
Feng Yu handed the box and the paper to the girl. The girl took them politely and looked down at the box.
Lifting it, she knew exactly what to do.
Chapter 2312 Feng Yu’s Question This Time Was Unexpected
Chapter 2312 Feng Yu''s Question This Time Was Unexpected
Qiao Nian smiled and looked at the old man, who was wearing a protective suit but could not hide his sly old fox nature. She said lightly, "If I can''t solve this question won''t this selection be screwed?"
It looked like there were only him and Qiao Nian here, but Feng Yu knew that dozens of pairs of eyes were paying attention to them outside. He could not speak to Qiao Nian. Otherwise, someone would spread rumors that he was biased towards her and they would be suspected of cheating.
He only gave the girl a look that said, "I believe you." He did not stay in theboratory for long. He turned around and left to go to the nextboratory.
Qiao Nian''s attention returned to the box, and she also took out a ck circr object simr to Ji Ziyin''s.
She looked at the object for a while, then smiled and began to work with it.
On the side of the experiment table was the note that Feng Yu had given her. The note was crumpled into a uniform-sized ball of paper. Every time Feng Yu went to aboratory, he would pull a ball of paper out of a cylinder that could only fit one of his hands to ensure that he could not cheat.
Therefore, the contents of the note were the same.
Before Qiao Nian started, she looked at the line of calligraphy written by Feng Yu on the note[Nuclear Dposition].
She pulled down the headgear of the protective suit to cover her dark but refined eyes, then lowered her head and took out a dposition dish from a row of experimental utensils.
By now, almost everyone had received the note and box distributed by Feng Yu.
Cao Yanhua''s reaction was the same as Ji Ziyin''s as he finished reading the note and saw the contents of the box. He was also stunned and could not recover for some time.
However, Cao Yanhua had learned from Shi Fu. Like him, he did not value fame and fortune too much. He valued scientific research more.
His participation in this selection was just an opportunity for him. Therefore, he quickly adjusted his mentality and calmly began the experiment.
Of the 20 people, only a few were moving.
After most people received the note and box, they stood still in a daze, not knowing where to start.
Ji Ziyin and Cao Yanhua were forced to make a move, but they were actually not confident.
Among the 20boratories, only the girl from Laboratory 9 moved smoothly. She seemed to be confident and knew what to do.
"Master Wang, what are they holding?" Mo Dong asked curiously.
Ye Wangchuan sat up straight, and surprise shed across his face.
He slowly said, "Nuclear cores. The First Research Institute is in weapons research. I just didn''t expect Elder Feng toe up with such a tricky question." His calm expression did not show that he was worried about Qiao Nian. It seemed that she would definitely be able to solve it.
The First Research Institute had a prominent status in the independent continent because this group of people were all big shots of hidden weapons. For example, the now-sick Xie Tingyun was once a top weapon expert and one of the members of the Level 8boratory of the First Research Institute.
However, in the past 20 years, the First Research Institute rarely studied such a dangerous weapon. It was even rare to see such raw materials.
Feng Yu''s choice of topic was even more difficult than the raw materials he gave Qiao Nian and the othersNuclear Dposition.
Generally, they would only create and study nuclear cores. Very few people would study and break down nuclear cores, doing things in the opposite direction. This was even more difficult than creating nuclear cores!
The moment Feng Yu made a move, he came up with a question that was basically impossible to solve.
Qin Si and Mo Dong did not understand. They only roughly understood that the question Feng Yu came up with was very difficult to solve and that Qiao Nian might not be able toplete it.
Their eyes darkened as they looked in the direction of Laboratory 9.
Chapter 2313 They Underestimated Feng Yu
Chapter 2313 They Underestimated Feng Yu
Qiao Nian was the only one among the 20 who looked ''normal''.
But she looked too normal!
As a result, she looked out of ce among the ''abnormal'' group.
Qin Si looked at her for a long time but could not figure it out. He asked, "Is Sister Qiao capable of doing it or not? She''s so calm. She doesn''t seem to have encountered a difficult problem."
"I also think that Miss Qiao seems confident." Mo Dong pressed his eyebrows, looking even more anxious than Ye Wangchuan. "But didn''t Master Wang say that Dean Feng''s question is very tricky?"
"God knows."
Qin Si shrugged like a hooligan with an expression that said, "I don''t understand."
Gu San, on the other hand, kept staring at theboratory in front of him. His gaze rested on the person in Laboratory 1.
Ji Ziyin looked rather disheveled at this moment.
One of the petri dishes in front of her blew up. Theboratory table was in a mess, with flying ss shards everywhere.
Ji Ziyin probably did not expect herself to fail so badly.
She was dazed. She raised her hands helplessly, and a thinyer of sweat formed on her forehead.
Everyone was visibly nervous and flustered.
Gu San happened to see this scene and immediately bent down. He whispered to the man sitting on the chair, "Master Wang, look at Ji Ziyin."
It was rare for Ye Wangchuan to look away from Qiao Nian. He took the time to take a look at the situation in Laboratory 1.
"Ji Ziyin''s condition doesn''t look good." Gu San lowered his voice and scratched his head, then said in an indescribable tone, "Ji Ziyin even talked nonsense with her teacher in the parking lot and said that she wanted to teach Miss Qiao a lesson. I think she''s not very capable."
Ye Wangchuan did not seem surprised that Ji Ziyin would be in such a sorry state. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the table, and there was no change in his handsome face. His thin lips curled up slightly as he said, "They underestimated Feng Yu."
What did that mean?
Gu San did not understand.
Ye Wangchuan had no intention of exining to him. He only raised his chin slightly and said, "Wait for the results."
Gu San respectfully straightened his back and stopped speaking to him. He nervously waited for the final results.
* * *
Outsiders like Qin Si and Gu San could tell that Ji Ziyin''s situation was not good. The veterans of the independent continent could naturally tell that she was about to lose.
"Why is Ji Ziyin not moving?"
"She can''t do it, can she?"
"This month, she produced three SCI-level research results in a row. I thought she was determined to win, but I didn''t expect her to pull up so quickly. This is too dramatic!"
At first, Ji Hongyuan still had fantasies. Seeing that Ji Ziyin had already failed once, it seemed like her chances were slim.
His old face flushed red with anger. He was angry from embarrassment. "What kind of question did your deane up with?! How can Ji Ziyin have no countermeasures?"
"Nuclear dposition," Gu Hengbo said with a low voice.
Ji Hongyuan frowned. "Nuclear dposition?"
Gu Hengbo looked at him expressionlessly and grabbed the thermos sk. He said in a t tone, "20 years ago, a person studied this project and had some sess."
"Who?" Ji Hongyuan sat up straight.
Gu Hengbo concisely said, "Ji Qing."
Ji Hongyuan was stunned at first, then he almost stood up.
Chapter 2314 Ji Ziyin Is Going to Fall This Time
Chapter 2314 Ji Ziyin Is Going to Fall This Time
Fortunately, he controlled his emotions in time. Then, he impatiently said, "Ji Qing produced results in this aspect, so Ji Ziyin shouldn''t be unable to solve this question"
At this point, Gu Hengbo could not be bothered to beat around the bush with him.
He looked up at Laboratory 1 and saw Ji Ziyin drenched in a cold sweat. He pursed his lips and solemnly said, "Ji Qing''s notebook didn''t record this experiment.
"Feng Yu knows the contents of Ji Qing''s notebook very well. He knows that there''s no such content in the notebook, that''s why he came up with this question today!"
Gu Hengbo sighed and shook his head. He said in a low voice, "I just didn''t expect him to reallye up with this question. He''s risking everything and using the First Research Institute to bet that Qiao Nian can solve it!"
As for Ji Ziyin, Feng Yu had probably never taken her ''capabilities'' seriously.
Since Feng Yu dared to y such a big game, he was certain that Ji Ziyin did not have much capability besides using the contents in Ji Qing''s notebook.
He was gambling with the First Research Institute!
Betting on Qiao Nian.
He was betting that Qiao Nian would be able toplete this experiment!
He had underestimated Feng Yu.
Ji Hongyuan''s gaze darkened, and his gaze was ruthless. "You''re saying that Feng Yu already knew that Ji Ziyin had Ji Qing''s notebook?"
Gu Hengbo turned to look at him in surprise. "Ji Ziyin didn''t tell you? Feng Yu warned her when she came to the First Research Institute to sign up a few days ago. If not for Qiao Nian, whom Feng Yu thought highly of, asking for him to let her sign up, Feng Yu might not have let her participate in today''s selection."
"She didn''t tell me." Ji Hongyuan''s expression was cold and gloomy. "She only told me that Martin suspected her. I thought that Feng Yu only knew about some experiments of Ji Qing''s experiments in the early years, so he told Martin. I didn''t know that Feng Yu warned about it"
Gu Hengbo did not reply.
Ji Hongyuan''s lips trembled in anger. He did not expect Ji Ziyin to hide such an important matter from him.
He returned his gaze to theboratory.
Ji Ziyin had already adjusted her mood and started the second round of experiments.
However, anyone could tell that her heart was in a mess.
Her first experiment was already very tough, and the second time was even more chaotic.
Even those who did not understand could tell that she was doing it randomly. She just wanted her hands to be busy.
Ji Hongyuan''s cold gaze gradually shifted to Laboratory 9. His gaze froze, and his eyes were filled with hatred.
However, that did notst long.
Soon, Ji Hongyuan realized that he was being targeted. Someone in the direction of Bright Gate seemed to have noticed his cold gaze on Qiao Nian.
A gaze locked onto him like a hunter in the night!
Ji Hongyuan knew who that person was. He could only escape like a rat and did not dare to expose his thoughts.
* * *
Old Madam Xie''s smile faded slightly. She put down the teacup and adjusted her high-grade silk scarf, then whispered to the person beside her, "Master Ji, what''s wrong with Ji Ziyin? Could it be that she can''t solve Feng Yu''s question?"
Ji Lingfeng sat up straight with a solemn expression from the moment Feng Yu announced the topic of the heir selection.
He acted as if he did not hear Old Madam Xie. He did not look at her, let alone pay attention to her.
Chapter 2315 Feng Yu Deliberately Set This Question
Chapter 2315 Feng Yu Deliberately Set This Question
Old Madam Xie had been pped repeatedly today and her expression was not good.
But this was the First Research Institute, Feng Yu''s territory.
Even though she was so angry that she wanted to leave, she did not dare to offend anyone here. She could only suppress the anger seething in her heart. Each of her sons-inw was more disrespectful to her than the previous.
At the same time.
On another quiet viewing tform on the second floor stood a middle-aged man in his forties.
The middle-aged man had a typical Nordic appearance. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, deep facial features, and a sharp contour that gave people a natural sense of leadership.
He watched the progress below. He turned his head to Feng Yu, who had not appeared outside since the topic was issued. "I didn''t expect you toe up with this question. You should know that this question is taboo. I''ll be in a difficult position if those people ask."
Feng Yu knew that the people he was talking about were those from the reclusive family.
He smiled and shrugged like a scoundrel. "Just tell them that I had a stroke and insisted oning up with this question. There''s no deeper meaning."
Martin and the family he belonged to were only an existence that served the reclusive family. Of course, it was not a master-servant rtionship. To the reclusive family, Martin and his family were more like an existence that connected them to the outside world.
Moreover, the reclusive family was not a faction. They were more like an interest group that gathered many factions to form an indestructible force.
Such a force also needed a hub for contact.
Therefore, the role of Martin and his family was very important. Even the leader of the hidden family had to give Martin some face.
Martin looked at him deeply and saw that Feng Yu was unmoved.
He was the first to look away and reveal a helpless expression. "You know that it''s not that I''m unwilling to help you. We''ve been good friends for many years. Since you''ve asked, I''ll definitely help you. It''s just that this question is very important. Once the person you value solves this question, those people will definitely notice her! Even if I speak up for her, those people will find someone to keep an eye on her and monitor her closely! They might only stop monitoring her when they''re sure that your heir doesn''t intend to study this field in depth. Do you want to see this?"
He thought that Feng Yu would hesitate.
Unexpectedly, he was extremely calm. He only tilted his head and looked at him with his old eyes that had long been trained to be shrewd. "She will have to face them sooner orter. It''s just a matter of time. Since she has to experience it anyway, why don''t I protect her while I''m still alive!"
Martin frowned, not understanding why he said that.
He had checked Qiao Nian''s resume. As an ordinary person, her resume was indeed very outstanding. She was a talent.
However, such a person was not enough to attract the attention of the reclusive family.
One had to know that the reclusive family did not care about just anyone.
This girl was just a genius.
There were many geniuses in this world. In less than 10 years, new geniuses would appear in the world to rece the previous geniuses. Geniuses existed for more than a hundred years in the eyes of reclusive families and factions that had existed for more than a thousand years. They were like a vast gxy that was endless and would not be given a second look.
Feng Yu made it seem like the reclusive family would definitely pay attention to Qiao Nian!
Chapter 2316 Ji Ziyin Lost
Chapter 2316 Ji Ziyin Lost
"Is there anything special about her?" Martin could not help but ask curiously.
Feng Yu retracted his gaze. Then, he looked at Martin and slowly said, "She''s Ji Qing''s daughter."
Martin instantly revealed a stunned expression. It could be seen how shocking Feng Yu''s short sentence was!
"The Ji family never mentioned this" Martin blurted out.
Feng Yu nodded, not surprised. "He probably doesn''t want those people to notice Qiao Nian. It''s just that I''m different from him. There''s no point in hiding. I want to take a gamble!"
Martin''s expression was one of disbelief, but he was smart enough not to ask Feng Yu what he wanted to do. After all, that was a reclusive family that had not fallen for a hundred years.
* * *
There was no more doubt about the winner of the selection.
Ji Ziyin''s second experiment failed.
Her back and forehead were already covered in a cold sweat.
Not caring about her disheveled appearance, she looked at the time and tidied up the utensils on the experiment table, as if she wanted to try again.
Her mind raced as she tried her best to recall the contents of Ji Qing''s notebook, trying to remember something useful.
However, no matter how Ji Ziyin thought about it, Ji Qing''s notebook did not seem to have any such content. She did not even mention it.
Ji Ziyin''s hands began to tremble.
She almost lost her grip on the test tube. The sweat on her forehead gathered into a stream and suddenly trailed down.
Now what?
She could not lose.
Martin was here, too.
She had to show off to the reclusive family. Otherwise, how could she curry favor with them and trample Feng Yu, Qiao Nian, and the others under her feet
The more Ji Ziyin thought about it, the more nervous she became, and her hands trembled even more.
Her heart beat so fast that it was about to rush out of her throat.
She wanted to scream, but she could not do that. She forced herself to calm down, but she could not evenplete the simple act of cing the test tube on the rack.
Her hands were shaking too much.
She was trembling too much.
She could not continue.
Just as Ji Ziyin anxiously forced herself to start the third experiment, a voice came from the small loudspeaker in everyboratory.
"Someonepleted it."
Ji Ziyin''s hand trembled, and the test tube slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.
ss shards flew everywhere. A shard identally scratched the back of her hand, and blood immediately welled on her fair skin.
Ji Ziyin felt a sharp pain on the back of her hand before she could take a look.
Then, she heard Shi Fu''s voice on the loudspeaker.
"The person whopleted it is in Laboratory 9, Qiao Nian."
Ji Ziyin''s ears buzzed, and her mind instantly went nk. Shepletely forgot about her injured hand as she became dazed.
It was as if her bold words to Gu Hengbo in the parking lot three hours ago were just a dream and aplete joke!
She said that this time, she wanted everyone to see who was the true genius of the independent continent. She wanted to crush Qiao Nian in public and tear apart the true face of the so-called Neer King of the First Research Institute.
In the end, she was the one who was crushed and her dignity was torn apart!
Ji Ziyin''s shoulders trembled uncontrobly. She could not ept this oue.
Her dream was once again shattered when it was about toe true!
* * *
In the next few days, Qiao Nian''s name was the focus of the independent continent''s attention.
Everyone once again focused on this bumpkin that they had thought had never been to the independent continent.
Chapter 2317 Miss Qiao, The Ji Family Has Sent You an Invitation
Chapter 2317 Miss Qiao, The Ji Family Has Sent You an Invitation
Feng Yu''s heir had been decided.
The future sessor of the First Research Institute had been decided.
There was no longer any suspense.
In the Bright Gate vi.
Gu San rushed in with a stack of invitations. Before he could sit down and take a sip of water, he said to the girl ying games on the sofa, "Miss Qiao, the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, Hacker Alliance, and Arbitration Alliance have all sent you invitations. Are we going?"
Qiao Nian controlled her avatar to instantly kill an opponent and replied without looking up, "No."
"Oh." As expected, Gu San threw most of the invitations into the wastepaper basket as he looked at them one by one.
Reading quickly, he soon flipped to thest invitation.
The weight of the gilded invitation was different from the others. It was textured, and a tassel pendant hung on the edge of the invitation.
Extremely noble.
"Whose family is this?" Gu San muttered curiously as he opened the invitation.
He only took a nce and his expression changed quickly, and then he immediately looked in the girl''s direction.
Qiao Nian was tired from sitting in one position and nestled on the sofa. Her lowered eyes did not reveal her feelings. Anyway, from Gu San''s point of view, she looked quite rxed andfortable. She seemed to be in a good mood.
Gu San hesitantly approached her with the invitation. He said, "Miss Qiao, it''s an invitation from the Ji family."
"From who?" Qin Si pulled Qiao Nian to y with him. He had been leaning against the sofa and working hard.
He suddenly raised his head upon mention of the Ji family. The shooter he was ying with had already been KO-ed.
Not angry, Qin Si put down his cell phone and frowned seriously, then said to Qiao Nian, "Why did the Ji family send you an invitation? It must be a treacherous plot."
He had died so quickly as an ADC. Fortunately, Qiao Nian was not angry. Her hands did not stop moving.
The assassin moved smoothly.
Kill.
Secondbo.
Three consecutive victories.
The PentaKill was peerless!
Qin Si only heard the sound effects ringing non-stop. The girl finished harvesting, casually turned on the voice speaker, and said to Zhang Yang and the others, "Done. You guys push the tower. I''m going down."
Zhang Yang was definitely at Lan Pavilion with Tang Ning and the others.
Qin Si could hear the noisy background noise in their private room. They were all acquaintances and were saying things like "Amazing."
Qiao Nian only turned on the voice chat and spoke to the team members before going offline.
She exited the game and threw her cell phone on the sofa. Then, she took the invitation from Gu San and flipped it open.
On it was Ji Lingfeng''s handwriting.
The content was very simple. He wanted to treat her to a meal, probably to hold a celebration party for her.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and slowly finished reading it. Then, she crumpled the invitation expressionlessly and aimed at the trash can in the distance. She leaned back slightly and threw out a ball of paper, hitting it.
The girl was surly and arrogant. "Not going."
Gu San nodded upon seeing that she did not hesitate to throw the invitation card sent by the Ji family into the trash can and then immediately said, "I understand. If the Ji family asks again, I will reject them directly."
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied casually, obviously not taking it to heart.
Ji Qing''s death was more or less rted to the Ji family.
She had long decided not to acknowledge them.
Therefore, there was no need for the Ji family to think that there was a need to repair their rtionship with her.
Because even if they wanted to repair their rtionship, she had no intention of doing so.
It could only be said that there was no need!
Chapter 2318 Old Master Ye and Ye Lan Know That Sister Nian Is in the Independent Continent
Chapter 2318 Old Master Ye and Ye Lan Know That Sister Nian Is in the Independent Continent
"Sister Qiao, why don''t we be more tactful? The other party is the Ji family of the independent continent, after all. If you anger them too much, what if" Qin Si racked his brains, wanting to say something.
That was Ji Lingfeng!
Just listening to Mo Dong and the others tell him about them made his hair stand on end.
But Sister Qiao did not give Emperor Ji any face.
Suddenly, Ye Wangchuan came out of the study holding his phone. He looked like he had just finished answering a call.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at him.
"Are you done?"
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan walked towards her and rubbed his eyebrows to hide the redness in his eyes. He walked to the girl''s side and said, "My grandfather and aunt areing. The ne will arrive in the afternoon. I have to pick them upter. Do you have any ns for tonight? If not, the Old Master wants to eat with you."
Elder Ye and Auntie Ye wereing?
Qiao Nian was stunned for a moment. She supported her chin with her hand and looked up at him for a long time before saying, "How did they know that I was in the independent continent?"
Everyone in Beijing thought that she was in Rao City.
Logically speaking, no one should know that she hade to the independent continent.
Ye Wangchuan paused and looked at her deeply. Then, he looked at Gu San and Qin Si, who were also dumbfounded. He gently asked, "Didn''t you give Chen Chen a birthday gift a week ago? Qin Si forgot to change the address. The Old Master found that the sender''s address was in the independent continent. He sent someone to investigate and found that you weren''t in Rao City."
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Her mistake.
She had overestimated Qin Si''s intelligence.
Ye Wangchuan was in a good mood when he saw Qiao Nian''s rare speechless expression. He sat beside her, causing the sofa to slightly copse. He then poured water into Qiao Nian''s mug and handed it to her.
He waited for the girl to take it, then unhurriedly said, "Don''t think too much. They''re here to deal with the robbery of the Ye family''s goodsst time, not to arrest you."
Qiao Nian held the mug for half a second before reacting. "That''s not right. Why am I being arrested? Shouldn''t they be arresting you?"
Her surname was not Ye.
If anyone were to be arrested, it should be Jiang Zongjin or Old Master Jiang.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and leaned back. He ced his hand on the sofa behind her and said with azy and noble aura, "It''s all the same."
How was it the same?
"We''re all family." The man''s voice was husky. It was simply a crime.
Qin Si wanted to cough to show his presence.
However, he had just made a mistake and did not dare to say anything.
He could only treat himself as a ''dead'' dog.
Damn single dog!
Gu San was also used to it. In any case, it had not been a day or two since Master Wang became a human. He was already used to it.
Only Qiao Nian pursed her lips and did not say anything, tacitly acknowledging Elder Ye and Ye Lan''s identities.
"Old Master was very worried about you when he found out that you were in the independent continent. He called and asked me about you. I told him."
The call just now was from Old Master Ye, but to say that he "asked" about them was an understatement.
Old Master Ye was roaring at him.
In the end, he told Ye Wangchuan that he and Ye Lan were on a ne to the independent continent. They would arrive in a few hours.
He did not inform him beforeing to the independent continent. It could be seen how angry the Old Master was this time.
Chapter 2319 Elder Ye Wants to Pave the Way for Sister Nian to Enter the First Research Institute
Chapter 2319 Elder Ye Wants to Pave the Way for Sister Nian to Enter the First Research Institute
However, Ye Maoshan was not angry that Qiao Nian and the others lied to him.
Instead, he was worried.
He was worried that Qiao Nian would suffer in the independent continent.
He did not mention how anxious Old Master Ye and Ye Lan were or how straightforward they were in arranging matters in Beijing and rushing to the independent continent.
However, Qiao Nian had already guessed something.
She asked after a moment of silence, "What time will Elder Ye and Auntie Ye arrive?"
Ye Wangchuan told her the time.
Qiao Nian stood up and walked upstairs. "I''ll pick them up with you."
* * *
At the same time.
On the Ye family''s private ne.
Old Master Ye was sitting upright and flipping through the information on the Ye family''s power in the independent continent over the years.
Ye Lan brought him a cup of tea and gently ced it on his table. Seeing that Old Master Ye did not even look up, she could not help but worry. "Dad, you have to rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for more than 10 hours since you boarded the ne. It won''t be toote to look at this information when we get there."
Old Master Ye flipped the page and took a deep breath before sitting up straight. He looked at her and said, "The forces in the independent continent areplicated. I''m worried about Nian Nian. The Ye family''s foundation is in Beijing, not in the independent continent. I''m afraid I can''t protect her."
Ye Lan remained silent.
After a while, she rubbed her forehead and said with a headache, "I don''t know why Nian Nian went to the independent continent. Wangchuan won''t tell us the truth."
Old Master Ye did not know much, but he knew Ji Qing.
Ji Qing was once from the First Research Institute.
Old Master Ye opened his mouth and his expression darkened when he mentioned the First Research Institute. "She should want to enter the First Research Institute.
"The Ye family''s power is not in the independent continent, and the First Research Institute is a ce where the three big families of the independent continent have to give face. I''ve heard of the research institute''s selection system. If she wants to enter the First Research Institute, I have to think of another way."
Ye Lan nodded, noticing that the atmosphere was a little solemn.
Wanting to break the solemn atmosphere, she smiled and said, "We''ll talk about the futureter. We''ll cross that bridge when wee to it. I also know a few forces in the independent continent. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll ask them if they have a way to let Nian Nian enter the First Research Institute. By the way, Dad, did Wangchuan reply to you? Does Nian Nian have time to eat with us tonight?"
At the mention of Qiao Nian, Old Master Ye could not be stern anymore.
His wrinkled face visibly rxed and revealed a warm expression. His voice became gentle. "We can meet another day if she''s busy. We also have to reorganize our power in the independent continent. There''s no hurry."
"Mm." Ye Lan turned her head and said to the Old Master, "Don''t spout nonsense when you see Nian Nian. If she doesn''t want to say why she went to the independent continent, don''t insist on asking. Young people have their own things to do. We can help as much as we can. Nian Nian has always been so sensible that it makes my heart ache. Since she did this, she must have her own reasons."
"Do I need you to teach me what to do?" Old Master Ye red at her unhappily and snorted. "I was just about to tell you not to ask."
Ye Lan wanted tough upon seeing how protective he was. The corners of her lips indeed curled up as she smiled. "I won''t ask random questions."
Old Master Ye was unhappy. He looked at her again, thought for a moment, and said solemnly, "I remember that Ye Keji knows someone from the First Research Institute."
Chapter 2320 The First Research Institute Belongs to Sister Nian!
Chapter 2320 The First Research Institute Belongs to Sister Nian!
"You mean Liao Quan?" Ye Lan immediately thought of a person''s name.
The Ye family''s power was mainly in Beijing. They could only be considered a drop in the ocean in the independent continent. The number of people they coulde into contact with at the top of the independent continent was rtively limited.
For example, the people from the First Research Institute were considered important interpersonal rtionships, so Ye Lan had an impression of them.
After Old Master Ye mentioned it, she thought of the person Ye Keji knew.
Old Master Ye nodded and instructed, "Contact him and ask him if he can think of a way for Nian Nian to enter the First Research Institute."
"Okay." Ye Lan had always been straightforward and immediately went to make the call.
Ten minutester.
After making the call, she walked over to Old Master Ye and said, "Ye Keji said that it''s not that easy to enter the First Research Institute. The Ye family might not be able to slot anyone in."
Old Master Ye had long thought of this, but the Ye family was not a family without a foundation. He pondered for a moment and said, "Tell him to think of a way for Nian Nian at all costs."
"Mm."
Ye Lan nodded. She had no objections.
She went to contact Ye Keji again.
Old Master Ye picked up his cell phone and typed a message for Qiao Nian. [Nian Nian, do you want to enter the First Research Institute?]
He deleted the message after a moment. He nned to tell Qiao Nian when he arrived at the independent continent and asked Ye Keji to find some connections to settle this matter.
Otherwise, Qiao Nian would be disappointed if he really could not do it.
Old Master Ye slowly put down his cell phone and started flipping through the map of the Ye family''s power distribution in the independent continent again.
* * *
In First Research Institute.
Liao Quan received a call from Ye Keji. He thought he was hallucinating when he heard the name of the person his friend asked him to help enter the research institute.
"You said that person''s name is Qiao Nian?"
What a coincidence. Could it be that they had the same name?
But if it was the same person
Qiao Nian had just defeated Cao Yanhua, Ji Ziyin, and the others a few days ago and be Feng Yu''s legitimate sessor and the future dean of the First Research Institute.
Why would she use her connections to ask him for a spot in the First Research Institute?
Liao Quan was confused but could not ask the other party. He could only say, "The First Research Institute is all about a strict selection system. I''m just an ordinary member. I don''t have the right to decide who can enter the research institute. What''s more, the quota for this year has been reached long ago. If the person you''re talking about really wants to enter the First Research Institute, he can try to register next year. I can''t help with anything else."
Ye Keji thanked him.
Liao Quan hung up, still in a daze. On the one hand, he felt that it was impossible to meet someone with the same name from Beijing. On the other hand, he felt that the other possibility was even more ridiculous and illogical.
As he walked out, he prepared to return to theboratory.
Ji Ziyin called.
Liao Quan saw the notification on his cell phone. He did not pick it up immediately. Instead, he hesitated for a moment.
Previously, he had tried his best to curry favor with Ji Ziyin because of the Ji family''s power.
Now, Ji Ziyin had lost her position as the sessor of the research institute and was even chased out.
She no longer had any meaning to him.
Liao Quan was a pragmatic person.
He did not want to busy himself for nothing, so he simply waited for his phone to stop ringing before letting out a shaky breath. Then, he silently turned off his cell phone and entered theboratory without looking back.
Chapter 2321 Sister Nian: Is There a Problem With Me Looking Like This?
Chapter 2321 Sister Nian: Is There a Problem With Me Looking Like This?
At the same time, Ji Ziyin''s private residence.
No one picked up when she called Liao Quan. Frowning, she called him again. This time, a mechanical and cold female voice told her that the other party had turned off his phone
Ji Ziyin was not a fool. She understood after giving it some thought.
Liao Quan refused to answer her call!
Ji Ziyin''s chest felt as if it was weighed down by a thousand pounds. She gripped her cell phone tightly and did not move for a long time.
Until the old servant walked over and made her a cup of coffee. She ced it on the table and whispered, "Miss, the Blue Mountain you wanted."
Ji Ziyin seemed to have woken up from a dream. She lowered her hand and said, "Put it on the table."
The servant ced the coffee cup by her usual seat and then returned to the kitchen.
Ji Ziyin sat on the sofa dejectedly looking down at her cell phone.
Liao Quan''s phone number was still on the screen.
Ji Ziyin remembered it very clearly.
A few months ago, this Liao Quan was still a ''good dog'' who fawned over her all day. In the blink of an eye, even someone like him dared to not take her seriously.
Ji Ziyin was unable to ept this reality.
The old servant saw her pale face from afar and her eyshes fluttered. Although she did not know what had happened to her, she vaguely felt that something big had transpired.
After all, Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan, who used toe often, had not appeared recently. Ji Ziyin was in low spirits every day, so it was obvious that she was in a bad mood.
The old servant was hesitating on whether tofort her.
Ji Ziyin''s cell phone suddenly rang, and she picked it up in a hurry. "Hello, Patriarch."
"Come over," Ji Lingfeng said concisely.
Ji Ziyin immediately became nervous. She bit her lip and carefully probed, "Patriarch, why are you looking for me?"
Ji Lingfeng''s attitude towards her was indifferent. She could detect nothing abnormal from his tone. He was very calm. "I have something to ask you."
Ji Ziyin sat up straight and was about to ask another question when the other party hung up.
She stared at the phone for a long time.
Ji Ziyin did not care about it anymore. She got up and said to the servant as she walked to her room, "I''m going out for a while."
* * *
In the evening, the sky was filled with red clouds that dyed half the sky red.
Under the setting sun, the scenery of the independent continent was especially beautiful.
Qiao Nian went to the airport to pick them up an hour in advance.
In the early spring weather, it was rare for her not to wear a hoodie. Instead, she wore a smog-blue sweater over a long-sleeved white T-shirt. The sweater was big and belonged to thezy and leisure style.
She did not roll up the hem of her shirt, letting it hang loosely. Coupled with her jeans, the girl''s legs looked straight and long.
Qiao Nian was also not wearing a cap. She had tied her hair into a bun, revealing her smooth forehead and exquisite face. Although her expression could not be concealed, it was obvious that she had restrained herself a lot and was trying her best to look like the elders expected of her.
The window of the ck SUV rolled down. Qiao Nian looked at the exit. No one hade out yet.
She rested her elbow on the side and tapped the edge with her slender fingers, then turned and asked the person in the car with clear eyes, "Is there a problem with me looking like this?"
"No problem at all!" Qin Si sized her up and said sincerely, "If my mother sees you, she might decide to send you to my house on the spot"
Chapter 2322 Have You Forgotten? It Was You Who Refused to Get off the Plane
Chapter 2322 Have You Forgotten? It Was You Who Refused to Get off the ne
Qin Si had yet to finish his sentence when he felt a cold gaze on him. The hair on the back of his neck stood on end. He quickly straightened his back and immediately changed his words. "Ahem! I mean, Sister Qiao, you look quite good like this."
He did not forget to turn around and seek approval. "Master Wang, don''t you think so?"
Ye Wangchuan called Ye Lan, but no one picked up. He turned off his cell phone and looked up in the girl''s direction. His gaze paused for a moment before he handed her a ck mask. "It''s windy outside. Put on a mask. Be careful not to catch a cold."
Doubtful, Qiao Nian took it from him and lowered her head to y with it. She was about to say that there was no need, but the man seemed to know what she was thinking. His eyes were deep as he looked at her. "You''re now a popr person in the independent continent. Many eyes are on you. It''s best to cover your face when you go out to avoid unnecessary trouble."
No matter how many times he looked at her face, she still looked exceptionally eye-catching.
Qin Si and Gu San nodded in agreement.
Sister Qiao''s looks It was indeed difficult to avoid trouble.
However Why did they feel that Master Wang had other reasons for insisting that she put on a mask?
Before they could think further, Ye Wangchuan took the mask from the girl, leaned forward, and said in a low voice, "Nian Nian, lower your head."
Qiao Nian nced at him. She sat still and before she knew it, he gently stroked the mask behind her ear with one hand, carefully putting it on for her.
Qiao Nian stiffened, but she did not resist much. She seemed to have already gotten used to someone''s aura. It was just a temporary difort, but she quickly naturally rxed. Every nerve seemed to be defenseless against him.
Even Qiao Nian was stunned by this absolute trust. "You"
Ye Wangchuan had already put on the mask on her outstanding face. His thin lips curled up slightly as he saidzily, "Done."
"This will do." He retreated back to his original position, looking as if he had no personal agenda.
Qiao Nian narrowed her.
At this moment, Gu San whispered, "Eldest Miss and the rest are out."
Qiao Nian''s attention was diverted and she turned to look out of the window.
Old Master Ye and Ye Lan came out under the protection of the Ye family''s bodyguards.
Qiao Nian did not care about the mask anymore. She unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door to get out.
Gu San and Qin Si also got out.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes rippled as he slowly unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door.
Ye Lan immediately saw the person waiting by the road. She pointed in Qiao Nian''s direction and said in surprise, "Dad, look, isn''t that Nian Nian?"
"Where?" After all, Old Master Ye was old and his reaction was not as fast as when he was young. However, his eyes were bright, and he quickly discovered Qiao Nian and the others'' location.
A smile split on his face the moment he saw the straight girl standing in the crowd. He quickened his pace and walked forward as he rebuked, "Why didn''t you tell me that Nian Nian wasing? If you had told me earlier, we would have walked out more quickly. It''s so cold outside. I wonder how long she''s been waiting."
Aggrieved, Ye Lan supported him as she went along. "I wanted to answer Wangchuan''s call, but you insisted that I didn''t. You said that he''s a brat, that I should let him stand outside in the cold!
"Did you forget? You didn''t let me answer the call and deliberately refused toe out."
Chapter 2323 I’m a Freeloader. Why Do I Need to Be Promising?
Chapter 2323 I''m a Freeloader. Why Do I Need to Be Promising?
Of course, Old Master Ye did not forget what he had said previously, but he did not know that Qiao Nian was also waiting for them outside!
Feeling a little awkward, he touched the bridge of his nose and pretended to be deaf, pretending not to hear her usation.
However, it was as if he was aided by the wind, and he walked as if he were flying.
Ye Lan almost could not keep up with him. It could be seen how quickly he walked.
"Dad, slow down."
Old Master Ye ignored her and walked quickly as if he was afraid that Qiao Nian would get tired from waiting.
However, when he was about to reach the girl, Old Master Ye deliberately slowed down and covertly tidied his cor. Only then did he walk over and stand in front of the girl. He looked at the girl lovingly and asked softly, "How long have you been standing here? Are you tired?"
A panting Ye Lan greeted Qin Si and looked at the young man standing upright. "You brat, why didn''t you tell us?"
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows. "Tell you what?"
"Tell us that" Ye Lan almost blurted out, "That Nian Nian is here too." However, her brain reacted quickly and she immediately realized that a certain someone was digging a hole for her. She immediately red at the young man. "Forget it, it''s nothing. Your grandfather was angered by you this time. Your crimes worsened. You''ll have a good time when you go back."
Seeming confident, Ye Wangchuan said calmly, "It''s fine. In the future, I''ll bring Qiao Nian along every time I go back."
Ye Lan sized him up.
Although she was so angry that she wanted tough, she had to admit that her nephew''s move was ruthless! It was definitely taking drastic measures, making it impossible for the Old Master to find a chance to attack even if he wanted to beat him to death.
"How promising you are!"
Ye Wangchuan was handsome and magnanimous. "I''m a freeloader. Why should I be promising?"
"Tsk!" Qin Si said quickly.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him.
Qin Si immediately covered his mouth with both hands, indicating that he was just passing by.
Ye Wangchuan slowly retracted his gaze.
However, Ye Lan seemed to think about it and nodded in agreement. "That''s true."
Ye Wangchuan was speechless.
Ye Lan even looked at him seriously and patted his shoulder. Then, she said earnestly, "It''s good that you think that way. It''s not shameful to freeload in this society. Someone like Nian Nian It''s not a loss for you to live off her."
"Hahaha." Qin Siughed so hard that his head almost fell off.
He became bolder since Qiao Nian, Ye Lan, and the others were all here. He held back hisughter and imitated Ye Lan with a mischievous expression. He patted a certain someone''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Master Wang, I was young and didn''t know how to live off a woman. I identally nted seedlings in my youth. Fortunately, you were enlightened early."
Ye Wangchuan expressionlessly pushed his hand away and looked at him with his deep eyes. He said casually, "That''s true. Auntie Qin doesn''t seem to know that you took a liking to someone. Why don''t I talk to her another day?"
Qin Si immediately put down his hand as if he had been electrocuted and slid to his knees. "No, I was wrong. Don''t tell my mom"
Curious, Ye Lan interrupted and asked, "Qin Si likes someone? Who is it?"
Qin Si did not know what to say.
Ye Wangchuan said for him, "He likes that person, but that person doesn''t like him."
Chapter 2324 Nian Nian, Do You Want to Enter the First Research Institute?
Chapter 2324 Nian Nian, Do You Want to Enter the First Research Institute?
Qin Si''s heart was stabbed and he could no longer smile.
Ye Lan sized him up and sighed. She patted his shoulder,forting him. " Unrequited love! Don''t be too sad."
Qin Si''s heart was stabbed again. He had internal injuries now.
* * *
Qiao Nian booked a private room in the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
They toasted each other and ate.
Old Master Ye ate a lot. In a good mood today, he even made an exception to drink two mouthfuls of wine. He looked radiant.
Qiao Nian sat on his left. She ate quite a bit too.
Old Master Ye told Ye Wangchuan about the family''s business in the independent continent. He did not hide it from Qiao Nian, Qin Si, and the others and spoke for a long time.
Ye Wangchuan replied to him and the two of them stopped talking after a while.
Old Master Ye turned his head to the girl who had not spoken much the entire night. She listened to their conversation quietly and ate with her head lowered.
He hesitated for a moment before putting down his chopsticks and asking, "Nian Nian, do do you want to enter the First Research Institute?"
On the other end, Ye Lan was chatting with Qin Si, asking about the name of the girl he liked, where she lived, and what her parents did for a living
But she stopped and looked in the girl''s direction when the Old Master asked Qiao Nian if she wanted to enter the First Research Institute.
Overwrought by the torrent of questions, Qin Si was suddenly saved.
Everyone in the room paid attention to Old Master Ye and Qiao Nian.
Old Master Ye ignored their gazes and only focused on the girl. With a benevolent expression, he said gently, "If you want to enter the First Research Institute, I''ll help you think of a way. It''s just that it might take some time. Nian Nian, tell Grandpa Ye if you want to enter the research institute."
Old Master Ye''s connections were extremely powerful, so he naturally had more than just Liao Quan as a connection.
However, he was unwilling to contact some people.
To him, it would be good for the Ye family if he did not touch these connections.
However, Ye Maoshan''s heart ached for Qiao Nian. He decided that as long as Qiao Nian wanted to enter the First Research Institute, he would beg those old friends even if he had to sacrifice his old face.
Not expecting this question, Qiao Nian looked at Old Master Ye in shock.
However, Old Master Ye thought that she was embarrassed and was about to ask her again when Ye Wangchuan interrupted him. "Grandpa, finish eating first."
Ye Maoshan frowned slightly and grew unhappy. "I''m talking to Nian Nian. Don''t interrupt. You don''t know"
Ye Wangchuan picked up a piece of pork ribs for him and ced it in his bowl. His eyes were picturesque. "Let''s eat."
Qiao Nian finally reacted. She coughed awkwardly and put down her chopsticks. She touched the tip of her nose, still thinking about how to exin it to the old master.
Old Master Ye looked around and felt that he had missed out on some important details. Seeing that Ye Wangchuan did not let him continue, he was silent for a moment before slowly picking up his chopsticks again and lowering his head to eat.
Qin Si and Gu San looked at each other, revealingplicated expressions.
It seemed like Elder Ye didn''t know that Sister Qiao had already entered the First Research Institute and was the future sessor chosen by Feng Yu.
This was a big misunderstanding.
* * *
Old Master Ye and the others had previously nned to stay in the Intercontinental Hotel and had booked two penthouse suites in advance.
After Ye Wangchuan found out, he called Mo Xi. Thetter quickly arrived and arranged a private residence not far from Qiao Nian''s vi for Old Master Ye and Ye Lan.
Chapter 2325 You Are Not Staying in Nian Nian’s House, Right?
Chapter 2325 You Are Not Staying in Nian Nian''s House, Right?
Old Master Ye did not go there. Instead, he returned to the Bright Gate''s four-story vi where Qiao Nian and the others were staying.
In the vi.
Gu San obediently brewed Old Master''s favorite tea and respectfully ced the teacup on the table in front of him.
"Elder Ye, your tea."
Ye Maoshan was walking back and forth in the living room with his hands behind his back, sizing up the small items in the ce.
Hearing this, he put back the blue and white porcin snuff bottle in its ce and sat on the sofa. Picking up the teacup, he was about to drink it when, from the corner of his eye, he saw a girl hugging a pillow and ying with her phone. He paused and put down the teacup, wanting to say something but hesitating. "Nian Nian, you came to the independent continent this time to"
He originally wanted to say, "Did youe to the independent continent without telling everyone to investigate your mother?"
Unexpectedly, just as he started speaking, Ye Wangchuan appeared from behind and stuffed a SIM card into his hand, interrupting him. "This is the SIM card of the independent continent."
Ye Wangchuan gave Ye Lan a simr SIM card, saying, "Your previous SIM card can''t be used here. Remember to change into the SIM card I gave you when you go back."
Silently taking it, Ye Lan raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. "Wangchuan, why do I feel that you''re very familiar with the independent continent? When did you buy a property here?"
Qin Si secretly looked over.
Ye Lan really did not recover from her shock. She frowned and said in a suspicious tone, " I''ve never heard you say that you have a house in the independent continent before."
All the forces outside wanted to gain a foothold in the independent continent.
The Ye family did not have a property in the independent continent yet, but Ye Wangchuan had his own vi here Ye Lan could not digest the difference for a while and felt that it was a little unbelievable!
After all, as far as she knew, Ye Wangchuan had not taken over the Ye family''s overseas power.
Their overseas forces were mainly managed by Ye Keji and Ye Shan.
Ye Wangchuan had basically never touched it.
Then, where did his housee from?
The independent continent was not a ce where one could buy a house just because they had money!
And she was not stupid.
From the moment they got off the ne, she realized that her young brat seemed to be very familiar with the independent continent.
His every move revealed his understanding of everything here.
"You" Ye Lan looked at him deeply and then nced in Qiao Nian''s direction. She earnestly asked, "You''re not staying in Nian Nian''s house, are you?"
She was encouraging him not to care about worldly opinions. Nian Nian was not good at expressing her feelings. He was a man and had to be more proactive.
But if a woman was the one to buy a house, it would be too much to freeload!
The way Ye Lan looked at him changed.
Ye Wangchuan was smiling, but upon hearing his Auntie''s soulful question, his smile gradually froze. After a long while, he took a deep breath and walked over. "No."
Ye Lan''s reaction was huge. She heaved a long sigh of relief and nodded. "That''s good."
The veins on Ye Wangchuan''s forehead bulged, and his temples throbbed. He had a headache again.
He ced his hand on his forehead and looked at his Auntie. "Don''t worry, I''m not that much of a freeloader."
A little embarrassed, Ye Lan turned her head away and pretended that she had never suspected him.
Old Master Ye ignored them and stared at the girl the entire time.
Chapter 2326 Sister Nian, You Can’t Cover Your Identity
Chapter 2326 Sister Nian, You Can''t Cover Your Identity
He had been interrupted by Ye Wangchuan previously, and he had wanted to mention the First Research Institute to Qiao Nian several times.
He also wanted to ask Qiao Nian if she was investigating Ji Qing.
If so, he would think of a way for her to enter the First Research Institute.
Old Master Ye''s thoughts were very simple. Ji Qing was once part of the First Research Institute. If Qiao Nian wanted to investigate Ji Qing''s past, she had to start from the First Research Institute.
He couldn''t let Qiao Nian waste her time!
"Nian Nian" Old Master Ye couldn''t sit still anymore.
Qiao Nian had just replied to a message when Ye Maoshan talked to her. She looked up slightly.
Before Ye Maoshan could say anything, Qiao Nian''s cell phone suddenly rang.
The girl stood up apologetically. "I''m sorry, I''m going to take this call."
Ye Maoshan magnanimously waved his hand. "It''s fine. Go ahead."
Qiao Nian nodded and walked to the side to answer the call.
She did not go far.
Old Master Ye could still hear the girl''s low and hoarse voice.
"Now? What''s the matter? I''m at home. Let''s talk about it another day"
The girl quickly returned after making the call.
Ye Maoshan organized his words and prepared to continue on the same topic.
Unexpectedly, there was a series of knocks on the door.
Gu San was cutting fruits. He immediately put down the fruit knife and said, "I''ll go see who it is."
"Okay." Ye Maoshan was already a little impatient after being interrupted time and time again. He ignored him.
His old but kind face looked in the girl''s direction and he said in a low voice, "Nian Nian, have you thought about what I said at dinner?"
Qiao Nian had just returned from the call and was thinking about something. "Mm? What is it?"
Old Master Ye was about to mention the First Research Institute when Gu San entered with a familiar person.
The person was about 70 years old. From his appearance, his first impression was very ordinary. He was just an ordinary old man.
However, Ye Maoshan''s reaction was huge. He stood up immediately.
He looked at the person in shock, his heart thumping. Because he was too surprised, he maintained a surprised expression with his mouth slightly open.
Seeing his huge reaction, Ye Lan called out, "Dad?"
She also realized that Old Master Ye was looking at the person Gu San had brought in. She looked over but couldn''t figure out who it was.
She only felt that the other party was an ordinary-looking old man. Why was her father''s reaction so big?
"Miss Qiao, Elder Feng is looking for you," Gu San said to the girl.
Qiao Nian did not expect Feng Yu toe looking for her. She got up and walked towards him, then asked with a low voice, "Why are you here?"
"I was in the neighborhood when I called you. You said it was inconvenient for you to go out, so I came over by myself."
Feng Yu btedly saw the unfamiliar faces in the house. He looked at the girl and asked in surprise, "You have guests?"
Qiao Nian tugged at her sweater, feeling a little upset at his sudden arrival. "No, my elders came to see me."
Feng Yu straightened his expression and immediately said, "Let me greet them."
Qiao Nian had yet to figure out how to exin the current situation to Old Master Ye. She simply grabbed him and said, "There''s no need. I''ll introduce you guys next time I treat you to a meal."
Chapter 2327 Feng Yu Is Here to Deliver Information
Chapter 2327 Feng Yu Is Here to Deliver Information
Feng Yu looked at Ye Maoshan, then retracted his gaze and nodded.
Qiao Nian let go and raised her chin. "Let''s talk upstairs."
"Alright." Feng Yu had no objections.
After she finished talking to him, Qiao Nian turned around and said to Ye Wangchuan, "I''ll bring him up. Will you apany Grandpa Ye and the others?"
Ye Wangchuan was extremely familiar with Feng Yu. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he nodded and said softly, "You guys go up. Don''t worry about us."
Qiao Nian responded and politely said goodbye to Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan before bringing Feng Yu upstairs to her room.
Ye Maoshan watched them go up to the second floor and disappear around the corner. Then, he turned his head and looked at his grandson with a burning gaze. "Young brat, aren''t you going to exin to me?"
He did not know whether tough or cry.
Previously, he was still worried that Nian Nian would not be able to enter the First Research Institute. In the end, the dean of the First Research Institute personally came to look for her.
It seemed that Qiao Nian was very familiar with Feng Yu.
Even his unfilial grandson knew him.
In the entire vi, he was the only one dumbfounded.
Even Qin Si and Gu San looked unfazed when they saw Feng Yu. Clearly, Feng Yu hade to look for Qiao Nian many times.
"What''s going on with the dean of the First Research Institute? Did Nian Nian enter the research institute?" Ye Maoshan could not be bothered to argue with him. He pointed to the second floor and went straight to the point.
Only now did Ye Lan realize the identity of the ordinary old man. She said in shock, "Dad, you said that the person who went up with Nian Nian just now was"
Ye Maoshan felt a little better at her reaction. He pretended to be calm and said, "That''s the dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu."
Silence.
He turned his head again and fixed his gaze on his grandson, who was siding with outsiders. Angry, he said in a low voice, "How many more things are you hiding from me!"
* * *
On the second floor.
After Feng Yu entered her room, he handed her a folder yellowed with age.
Qiao Nian lowered her head, opened the file, and took out the contents one by one. He said softly, "This is a report I found in the archives regarding your mother''s experiments. Take a look."
Qiao Nian did not need him to say anything. She was already reading through it.
Feng Yu gave her a form that she would fill in before the experiment. It would include the materials she needed, theboratory, and so on.
"I checked this form."
"Your mother was doing experiments on nuclear dposition before she left the Institute."
Feng Yu''s tone was heavy. "It''s the experiment that I chose for the selection. I suspect that her death has something to do with this."
Qiao Nian had already finished reading all the forms and rewound them to study them a few times.
Feng Yu was right.
Ji Qing had been studying nuclear dposition. ording to the records on the form, she had done a lot of research rted to nuclear dposition.
Qiao Nian turned the form and looked at the yellow marks on the back of the paper. These marks left behind by time could not lie.
This form was the clue left behind by Ji Qing 20 years ago.
"The reclusive family seems to be very afraid of this." It wasn''t that Feng Yu hadn''t done anything all these years. He had always guessed what the reclusive family was afraid of.
Qiao Nian put the information back into the file and smiled expressionlessly. "Of course, they''re afraid of this!"
Chapter 2328 Nian Nian, How Do You Plan to Compensate Me?
Chapter 2328 Nian Nian, How Do You n to Compensate Me?
"Nowadays, nuclear-rted weapons represent the most advanced technology in the world. If these weapons turn into scrap metal, who do you think can''t ept it the most?" Qiao Nian casually asked as she looked at him. In fact, her eyes were filled with killing intent.
Of course, it was the people who possessed these weapons who could not ept this oue!
Didn''t the reclusive family have theserge-scale lethal weapons?
Qiao Nian touched the tip of the iceberg. However, there were still many details that she could not understand and needed time to investigate.
Feng Yu was enlightened and gasped. "Qiao Nian, you"
The girl just put the file into the drawer of the desk. She looked at him with her dark and bright eyes and said firmly, "I''ll investigate to the end!"
Feng Yu was scalded by her gaze.
He originally wanted to persuade her to stop investigating, but he could not bring himself to say it.
He just let out a long sigh.
Qiao Nian chatted briefly with him before sending him downstairs.
Feng Yu had alreadyposed himself. As he walked down the stairs, he thought of something and said to the girl, "You''re already the legitimate heir of the research institute. I want to hold a celebration banquet for you."
"There''s no need." Qiao Nian paused and said, "I don''t like crowded ces."
Feng Yu knew her temper and knew that she did not take the identity of the future sessor of the First Research Institute seriously. However, he still tried his best to persuade her. "I know you don''t like lively ces. I wouldn''t make things difficult for you if it were any other thing. However, since you were selected this time, we have to at least go through the process to prevent outsiders from spreading unpleasant things.
"You''re not from the independent continent, after all. If we don''t organize a banquet for you, those people will say that the First Research Institute doesn''t value you." Feng Yu went down to the first floor and stood beside the stairs as he spoke to the girl.
Qiao Nian was still thinking about the form. Hearing this, she looked up at Feng Yu, clearly still thinking.
Feng Yu was not in a hurry and waited for her.
Qiao Nian did not think long before saying, "I understand. Set a time and let me know what to do."
Feng Yu''s dark face revealed a trace of a smile. He nodded and patted her shoulder. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Don''t be too anxious about your mother''s matter. Take your time. I''ll try my best to help you investigate."
Qiao Nian nodded. The arrogance in her eyes had long been restrained. She did not look like an impulsive person.
Feng Yu did not say anything else.
He went over to greet Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan, then Ye Wangchuan, before leaving the vi with Gu San.
Qiao Nian watched him leave before walking to the living room.
Old Master Ye stood up. There was no abnormality on his face. He said gently to Qiao Nian, "Nian Nian, your Aunt Ye and I will go back to rest."
"I''ll send you guys," Qiao Nian immediately said.
Old Master Ye refused. Before he left, he only said to her, "You should rest early too. Listen to Grandpa Ye. Don''t tire yourself out."
Qin Si went out to send Old Master Ye and Ye Lan back.
In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the vi.
Qiao Nian stood at the door and saw Old Master Ye and the others get into the car before entering again.
Ye Wangchuan was leaning against the wall waiting for her. As soon as she entered, he pulled her over and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and chuckled softly. "I took a scolding from the Old Master for you. Nian Nian, how do you n topensate me?"
Chapter 2329 Sister Nian: That’s Fine, Come On
Chapter 2329 Sister Nian: That''s Fine, Come On
Qiao Nian was not angry at being pressed into his arms. She looked up, her exquisite and eye-catching face looking especially ostentatious. "How do you want me to make it up to you?"
Ye Wangchuan looked down at her bright eyes. His thin lips curled up as he leaned against the wall and pressed her against it. He ced his arm against the wall and hooked his neck, extremely seductive. "I want you."
Stunned, Qiao Nian looked up at him with raised eyebrows. "I''m not 20 yet."
"That''s why I regret it." Ye Wangchuan''s voice was low and hoarse as he spoke frankly. His breathnded on the girl''s neck as he leaned closer to her earlobe. "Nian Nian, I take back what I said before."
"Are you serious?" Qiao Nian looked at him seriously.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and deliberately asked her, "What do you think?"
The girl was not anxious or angry. She tilted her head back slightly and leaned against the wall, then casually said, "Oh, that''s fine too. Go for it."
Ye Wangchuan paused. He did note back to his senses for a long time.
Qiao Nian, on the other hand, had a generous expression on her face. She leaned against the wall with her hands in her pockets, pretending to be at ease. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, as if saying, "Come on."
"You"
"Mm?" Qiao Nian looked at him coldly. No matter how she looked at him, she appeared pretty arrogant.
Ye Wangchuan boasted that he had seen many storms and rarely failed.
This time, he was the first to be defeated. He let go and stepped aside helplessly. "What do you want for youring-of-age ceremony?"
Qiao Nian looked at the path he had made for her. He was still leaningzily against the wall with his arms crossed. She raised her eyebrows. "Haven''t I already passed mying-of-age ceremony?"
She had alreadye of age at 18.
She had long since passed her adult birthday.
"I''m talking about the 20-year-old ceremony."
"I don''t know." Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and casually said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in receiving gifts."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply, then walked to the living room and opened a drawer.
Qiao Nian watched from afar as he took out a velvet box from the drawer and walked back.
Ye Wangchuan handed the box to her and then said in a low voice, "Open it and take a look."
Qiao Nian paused for a moment before taking the box. She pulled open the bow tie and opened it. What entered her sight was a jade bracelet of extremely good quality.
The was a good-textured, jade green bracelet. The texture was smooth and delicate, and its luster was gentle.
The key was that it was just the right size for her wrist.
Qiao Nian looked at it for a long time without taking it out of the box. Instead, she looked up at him. "Why did you suddenly give me this?"
Ye Wangchuan took the jade bracelet out for her with gentle eyes. "Nian Nian, try it on."
Qiao Nian hesitated.
Ye Wangchuan grabbed her hand and carefully put on the jade bracelet. Then, he held her wrist and admired it carefully. His gaze was gentle and affectionate. "Do you like it?"
Qiao Nian felt a chill on her left wrist. She looked down at the jade bracelet.
Ye Wangchuan''s aesthetic taste was excellent. The jade green braceletplimented her extremely fair skin.
Qiao Nian looked at it for a while and couldn''t say that it didn''t look good. After serious consideration, she replied, "It''s fragile. I won''t wear it for everyday life."
She was usually either in theboratory or running around with Feng Yu.
Chapter 2330 Why Did Elder Feng Look for You?
Chapter 2330 Why Did Elder Feng Look for You?
The jade bracelet was indeed beautiful.
But it was too fragile for her. It might shatter if she was not careful.
Qiao Nian took off the jade bracelet and ced it back in the box. Then, she closed the box and solemnly put it away.
Ye Wangchuan watched as she put away the gift. His lips curled up slightly as he said to the girl, "This is my advanceding-of-age gift to you."
He had prepared a total of 20 gifts. This jade bracelet was personally designed and polished by him. It could be considered his first gift.
He had been absent from her first 19 years.
Now, he wanted topensate her with everything that the Qiao Family owed her.
Ye Wangchuan knew that Qiao Nian might not care about this, but he could not bear to see her suffer.
His sweetheart should deserve the best in the world, and not have regrets in life.
If she had any regrets in the past, he would use the rest of his life to make up for them.
"There will be other presents in the future."
Qiao Nian: "Mm."
"Why are there more gifts?" She thought for a moment and looked back at the man. "What are they?"
Ye Wangchuan looked at her with a burning gaze. Then, he walked to the sofa. "I''ve already received what I wanted."
Qiao Nian looked at him in confusion. After a moment of silence, she asked with a serious expression, "Are you serious about regretting your promise to wait?"
She was half-joking just now.
Now she had changed her mind.
Ye Wangchuan did not expect this. He lowered his head and coughed lightly, then touched the tip of his nose and said in a helpless tone, "A gentleman never goes back on his word. I''m not that impatient."
"Is that so?" Qiao Nian looked at him suspiciously and sized him up, obviously not believing him.
After all, a certain someone did not seem as calm as he appeared.
However, Ye Wangchuan suddenly changed the topic. "Why did Elder Feng look for you?"
Qiao Nian''s attention was sessfully diverted. She walked to the water dispenser and got herself a ss of water. Holding the paper cup, she casually said, "He found an experimental application form left behind by my mother in the research institute''s archives. It''s rted to nuclear dposition. He suspects that my mother''s departure from the First Research Institute and her early death are rted to this research."
"Nuclear dposition?"
As the actual head of the Bright Gate, Ye Wangchuan knew the situation very well.
As soon as Qiao Nian mentioned nuclear dposition, he immediately thought of the stakes.
So, he asked the girl, "What do you think?"
"What can I think?" Qiao Nian shrugged and indifferently said, "The truth is right in front of us, isn''t it?"
Ye Wangchuan remained silent.
?
Qiao Nian carried the ss of water to the living room and found a ce to sit down. "I''ll continue to investigate. This might involve the reclusive family."
Ye Wangchuan frowned, but he did not try to persuade her like Feng Yu. "If you want to investigate, investigate. But you can''t act alone. Tell me if you find anything. I''ll apany you."
In the past, Qiao Nian was used to acting alone and rarely cooperated with others.
She subconsciously looked at him and saw the seriousness and concern in the other party''s eyes. Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and lowered her head to take a sip of water, then ced the cup on her knees and lowered her eyes. "Mm."
Chapter 2331 - 2331 He Ran Over to See His Granddaughter-in-Law
2331 He Ran Over to See His Granddaughter-in-Law
Since Qiao Nian received her mothers experimental application form from Feng Yu, she had to start investigating the nuclear dposition experiment.
She spent the next three days in the First Research Institutes archives.
Feng Yu was checking the information in the archives when he unintentionally found the form. He had searched for 10 years but found nothing.
Qiao Nian had only searched for three days, of course, she could not find anything.
Moreover, she quickly discovered that not only could she not find any records of the nuclear dposition experiment in the archives, but there were also no records in the ck markets search engine.
Everything was cleaned up.
It was as if an invisible hand was behind everything.
However, Qiao Nian did not give up.
As she continued to search for all the file information from that year, including the experimental records of everyboratory, she asked Guan Yan to search for relevant clues online through the Red Alliances forces
Because the things Qiao Nian wanted to investigate were extremelyplicated and required a lot of time, she could not be seen in the vi these few days.
Nian Nian isnt back yet?
In the Bright Gate vi.
Old Master Ye came over early in the morning. He sat on the sofa until his butt was sore. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore and craned his neck to look in the direction of the door. He stopped Gu San, who was making tea for him again.
Gu San was returning to the kitchen. He scratched his head and said with a nk expression, If you dont see Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao probably hasnt returned yet.
Old Master Ye frowned and looked at him speechlessly. Why would I ask you if I saw her?!
Gu San stood rooted to the ground and scratched his head innocently. But I dont know when Miss Qiao will be back. You can call her if you need anything from Miss Qiao.
Old Master Ye looked at him deeply and then waved his hand. Forget it. I cant be bothered to tell you.
With that, he stood up to leave.
Gu San looked around in confusion and hurriedly said, Ill send you back.
Old Master Ye did not like him now. He left by himself.
His ce was not far from the vi. It was also a vi of about the same size.
When Old Master Ye returned, he happened to see Ye Lan on the phone.
Ye Lan saw him from the corner of her eye. Saying a few words to the other person and hurriedly hanging up, she then walked over and asked, Dad, youre back. Have you seen Nian Nian?
Old Master Ye said, She left at eight in the morning. I think she went to the First Research Institute. I was half an hourte and didnt bump into her.
Ye Lan poured him a cup of tea.
Old Master Ye waved his hand. Im not drinking anymore. I drank a stomach full of tea during the day and really cant drink anymore.
Ye Lan couldnt help butugh. Smiling, she ced the teacup on the table and said, Wangchuan isnt at home?
Hmph. Old Master Ye tidied his clothes angrily. Look at that kid. When he was in Beijing in the past, he was often not at home. I couldnt be bothered to talk to him!
Besides, he was not looking for Ye Wangchuan.
He had seen the young brat at home for more than 20 years and was already tired of him. He ran over eagerly because he wanted to see his granddaughter-inw.
By the way, have you investigated what I asked you to? Old Master Ye looked up and suddenly asked.
Ye Lan was about to tell him this, but she was interrupted. Ive found out.
How is it? Old Master Ye perked up. His tiger eyes were bright. He was clearly very concerned about this matter.
Ye Lan didnt know what expression to put on. To put it simply, it was veryplicated. In the end, she smiled bitterly. Nian Nian
Chapter 2332 - 2332 What Has She Been Doing Recently
2332 What Has She Been Doing Recently
Tell me. Why are you hemming and hawing? Old Master Ye urged impatiently.
Old Master Ye was already mentally prepared. However, he was still shocked to the point of no return at this!
You said Nian Nian is from the First Research Institute
Yes, the future dean of the First Research Institute. Ye Lan nodded under his gaze. Everyone in the independent continent knows about this.
She had yet to mention Qiao Nians previous actions, such as breaking the First Research Institutes records and beating up the Ji familys once-in-a-hundred-year genius
Qiao Nians style of doing things was the same as in China.
She had a low profile as a person, but her actions were not.
She did not deliberately do things in a high-profile manner. It was purely a suppression of power.
Dad, I have something else to tell you. Ye Lan looked at the Old Master, who had yet to recover from his shock, and solemnly said, Someone called He Lin from the Ji family just contacted me and said that the head of the Ji family, Ji Lingfeng, wants to see you.
Old Master Ye naturally knew who Ji Lingfeng was.
He immediately pulled himself away from the fact that Qiao Nian was the future sessor of the research institute. His expression suddenly became serious. Him?
Do you want to see him? Ye Lan asked for his opinion.
Old Master Ye quickly thought it through and said, extremely calmly, No. The Ye family isnt a big force in the independent continent. The person Ji Lingfeng wants to see might not be me. He wants to see me because he wants to pass a message to Nian Nian through me.
Ye Lan thought so, too. However, she could not make the decision on her own for such a big matter. She still had to ask the Old Master for his opinion.
Old Master Ye understood and said very calmly, Although I dont know what he wants me to convey to Nian Nian, I wont help outsiders cheat my family.
Ye Lan picked up her phone and walked away to call He Lin. Then Ill tell them.
Old Master Ye stopped her. Have you contacted the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?
Ye Lan stopped in her tracks and turned around. I sent them a message, but they havent replied to me.
Other than being worried about Qiao Nian, Old Master Ye also had some family assets to take care of in the independent continent this time. Some of them needed cooperation with other forces through the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.
However, the other party did not reply all this time.
Ye Lan knew that he was anxious, but this kind of thing could not be rushed. She nodded and walked to the side to call He Lin back.
Ye Lan took care of the Ye familys business in Beijing herself. She was definitely a strong woman.
She was extremely efficient and was very skilled in human rtionships.
She clearly rejected the Ji familys invitation, but she spoke beautifully, such that a smart person like He Lin could not find any loopholes. He also tried his best to set up a meal, but he could only give up facing Ye Lans firm attitude.
The Ye family did not respond.
He Lin hurriedly reported to Ji Lingfeng, Patriarch, Elder Ye refuses to see you.
Ji Lingfeng was looking at an old photo.
As He Lin entered, he slowly opened the drawer and put the photo back in. He looked up and unhurriedly asked, Mm. What has she been doing recently?
Chapter 2333 - 2333 Ji Lingfeng Seems to Have Special Feelings For Ji Qing
2333 Ji Lingfeng Seems to Have Special Feelings For Ji Qing
Little Miss He Lin blurted out. Immediately realizing that he had said the wrong thing, he instinctively raised his head to peek at the change in Ji Lingfengs expression.
He Lin seemed to understand something. His eyelids twitched as he quickly lowered his head and continued, Miss Qiao has been staying in the research institute for the past few days. She leaves home early and returnste. I dont know what shes doing. She seems to be looking for information.
The First Research Institute was Feng Yus territory.
Feng Yu hated it when others stretched their hands too far.
The variousrge factions of the independent continent were afraid of him, so they restrained themselves in this aspect over the years. Everyones eyes and ears in the First Research Institute were limited.
He Lin only knew that Qiao Nian had been staying in the First Research Institutes archives recently. She arrived early and leftte.
Ji Lingfeng leaned back in his chair and lowered his head to smile. Then, he said, Go find Ji Ziyin.
He Lin quickly looked up.
Three days ago, Ji Lingfeng called Ji Ziyin back and then ced her under house arrest.
Many people in the family had ced their bets on Ji Ziyin. This group of people had been causing a ruckus recently and wanted to see Ji Lingfeng.
Ji Lingfeng was exceptionally domineering this time. He did not meet anyone!
Ji Hongyuan looked for He Lin a few times, but Ji Lingfeng refused to see him just like that, making the old elder very embarrassed.
Patriarch, why are you looking for Miss Ji? He Lin did not dare to ask further and only looked down.
Ji Lingfeng indifferently said, Tell her that my patience is limited. Shed better hand over what I want. Otherwise dont me me for not giving her face.
He Lins heart skipped a beat. He vaguely felt that Ji Ziyin seemed to have identally touched a certain reverse scale of the Patriarch.
He did not dare to look up. Ill do it immediately.
Go on.
Ji Lingfeng waved his hand as if he was very tired.
He Lin quickly raised his head before leaving.
The March weather in the independent continent was warm. The sun was just right outside, and warm sunlight shone in through the French windows.
His aura was as powerful as ever.
This feeling was like seeing a ghost!
He Lin did not dare to look at him anymore. He hurriedly lowered his head and quickly went out, closing the door behind him.
* * *
At 3:00 PM.
Ji Ziyin met He Lin at the ce where she lived. He Lin conveyed Ji Lingfengs order word by word and prepared to leave.
Ji Ziyin sent him away expressionlessly.
It was not until she closed the door that she returned to her room with a resentful and twisted expression and smashed all the cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground.
The room was a mess after Ji Ziyin vented her anger. There was nowhere to go.
She opened the door with a dark expression and said to the servants outside, Someonee in and tidy up my room.
The old servant had worked for her for more than 10 years. Seeing that no one else dared to go forward, she took the initiative to pick up the broom and say, Ill go.
The others thanked her with their eyes.
The old servant quickly grabbed the cleaning tools and entered the room.
In the bedroom on the second floor.
Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ji Ziyin took out an old notebook from the drawer.
Chapter 2334 - 2334 Feng Yu Leaked the Question in Advance?
2334 Feng Yu Leaked the Question in Advance?
She flipped open a page and lowered her head unwillingly. She flipped through the book faster and faster with increased strength. She used so much strength that she almost tore the pages.
Upon seeing her push the notebook away, the old servants chest heaved as she took deep breaths. Worried about her, she mustered her courage and asked, Miss, are you alright?
Im okay.
Ji Ziyin stood up without even looking at her. Her gaze was hostile as she picked up theptop and cell phone that she had pushed away from the table and walked toward the study. Ill make a call. Hurry up and tidy up the room.
Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the old servant quickly stepped aside to let her pass.
Ji Ziyin entered the study with a dark expression and closed the door. Then, she called Gu Hengbo.
It rang seven or eight times before he picked up.
Whats the matter?
Ji Ziyin thought of what He Lin had conveyed to her for Ji Lingfeng and how she had lost face at the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes and faintly asked, Teacher, do you think the dean leaked the question in advance?
Gu Hengbo was shocked by her rebellious words and shouted sternly, Do you know what youre saying? Dont spout nonsense!
How could Ji Ziyins resentment and indignation, which had been suppressed in her chest for several days, be stopped by a simple sentence from him?
She said softly, If the dean didnt leak the question to her in advance, how could it be so coincidental that even though I have Ji Qings notebook in my hand, that question happened to be something that wasnt in the notebook? In addition, even if its really so coincidental that the dean knows whats in Ji Qings notebook, how can Qiao Nian solve it? How could she solve such a difficult question in such a short period of time? Unless someone told her in advance!
Gu Hengbo was in the office of the Level 5boratory, arranging the distribution of the projects for the next six months with his subordinates.
Ji Ziyins voice was not loud, and the office was rtively silent.
Hence, everyone heard what she said.
These people were all Gu Hengbos connections in the research institute. They looked at each other, obviously suspicious of the results of this selection.
Gu Hengbo frowned as he walked to the side. Theres no evidence.
I know that I dont have any evidence, but its also a fact that all of this is too much of a coincidence. Mr. Martin shouldnt know this yet, right?
Ji Ziyin continued in a low voice, The dean can dominate the First Research Institute, but what about the reclusive family? Can the reclusive family tolerate his tricks?
Gu Hengbo frowned, and his expression and tone became serious. You dont have any evidence to prove what you said. If someone with ulterior motives hears it, it will cause unnecessary trouble.
Teacher! Ji Ziyin had been by his side for a few years and had a good grasp of Gu Hengbos mentality. She interrupted with a smile, Youve always been outstanding in the research institute, but youre inferior to Shi Fu in every aspect. Even so, if the dean didnt hold the so-called heir selection this time, the person who would have taken over the First Research Institute in the future should have been you or the vice dean. The vice dean has been focused on research for so many years. Youre the best candidate in most peoples hearts in the research institute! If Im indignant, are you not?
Gu Hengbos expression changed slightly. At least, he did not stop her.
Chapter 2335 - 2335 Gu Hengbo Is Still Tempted
2335 Gu Hengbo Is Still Tempted
Ji Ziyin said softly, Teacher, Im just defending you. Mr. Martin doesnt know about Feng Yu leaking the question in advance. If he finds out, he definitely wont cover up for them.
The others in the office looked at each other. Someone could not hold it in anymore and stepped forward to express his stand. Team Leader Gu, we heard what your disciple said! I think shes right
Gu Hengbo did not reply. He just frowned as if he was thinking about something.
Someone stood up and said, Thats right. How can the First Research Institute be handed over to an outsider? The dean is too muddle-headed this time!
Team Leader Gu, why dont we talk to the dean At least ask the dean to give us a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, how can his disciple earn the publics respect!
However, Gu Hengbo called out to the angry people, Come back.
They stopped in their tracks and walked back.
Someone did not understand why he was so aggrieved and defended him. Team Leader Gu, we dont know about the Neer King. We only know that youve been working hard for the research institute all these years. Everyone knows your ability! In the First Research Institute, I only admire you.
Me too.
Me too.
The others immediately agreed.
We dont have any evidence. Gu Hengbo had always been meticulous and would not easily reveal his thoughts. He only sighed helplessly. If the dean doesnt admit it, no one can produce evidence. Whats the point?
Everyones hearts turned cold.
Originally, this was only Ji Ziyins own guess. After a while, this matter was about toe true.
Seeing the anger in their eyes, Gu Hengbo put away the scattered project forms on the table and handed them over one by one.
The projects for the second half of the year are all here. Take them back and take a look.
His upetitive appearance contrasted Feng Yus ugly face who did not hesitate to y dirty tricks to support his disciple.
Sure enough, someone could not bear it anymore. Team Leader Gu, are you just going to let it go?
Gu Hengbo indifferently nced at him and raised his hand to stop him. The dean is the master of the research institute, after all. Our subordinates will do whatever he arranges. Its fine since its just us here, but dont say it outside lest you cause trouble for yourself.
The people in the office nodded.
Gu Hengbo knew when to stop. After asking them to take the files and leave, he took out his phone from the drawer and pressed the screen.
Gu Hengbo opened the message. The top message was the one he had sent to Martin in the morning, asking him out to meet.
It was already three in the afternoon. Ten hours had passed.
However, there was no movement from Martins end. It was obvious that he was unwilling to take the time to pay attention to him.
Gu Hengbo took a deep breath and forcefully pursed his lips.
He thought of another way. He turned on hisputer, logged into the ck market, and found someone to buy an anonymous ID. After pondering for a moment, he typed a message and sent it.
Gu Hengbo pressed the Enter button after typing thest word.
The message was sessfully sent!
The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he leaned back in his chair and stretched. Then, he picked up the teacup and lowered his head to take a sip.
Chapter 2336 - 2336 Find Out the Person Behind This ID
2336 Find Out the Person Behind This ID
6:30 PM
She reached for her cell phone and nced at the shing message.
Lu Zhi sent her a WeChat message, reminding her not to forget to Like his Moments.
Qiao Nianzily opened her Moments and scrolled down to find a certain someones daily post. She Liked it.
Then, she logged out.
Ye Wangchuan called.
The girl was wearing an aqua-blue top today. Under the top was a matching white T-shirt. The hem of the shirt hung on her waist, making her look extremely casual.
She had not worn a baseball cap for the past few days, revealing her exquisite and mboyant face. Hence, she picked up the call and ced the cell phone by her ear, casually saying, Wait for me. Ill be out in five minutes.
Sure.
The mans voice was low and charming.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and nced at the screen before hanging up.
Putting her phone aside, she started to pack her things.
Unexpectedly, she suddenly saw a group message pop up from the corner of her eye.
[Slim Waist Control: The independent continent hasnt been peaceful recently.]
[Guan Yan: Are you crazy?]
[Slim Waist Control: Youre the one whos crazy! I was just scrolling around when I saw an interesting post. It seems to be about the shady dealings of the dean of the First Research Institute. Tsk, this is going to ruin the deans reputation!]
He even sent a series of Q-style Open your dog eyes and watch the show emojis.
Qiao Nian grabbed her cell phone and sent a message to the group.
[SUN: What news? Send it to me.]
[Slim Waist Control: Big boss, why are you here again?! You almost scared me to death.]
A few secondster.
Qiao Nian leaned against the desk and lowered her head to scan through the ck market post.
An anonymous ID revealed a conspiracy in the sessor selection of the First Research Institute this time. Feng Yu had leaked the question in advance for his own selfish reasons.
The person who exposed the news was convincing. It was obvious that he was an insider of the research institute.
The ck market was a ce where good and bad people mixed. It was easy for news to spread.
This post involved the First Research Institute of the Independent Continent and was very popr.
In just a few hours, it had already fermented.
Some people trusted the authenticity of the news and scolded Feng Yu for fishing for fame.
Qiao Nian only took 10 minutes to hack this post.
However, once the news spread on the ck market, her hacking of the original news would only make some people think that she had identally discovered a big secret and cause them to have rebellious thoughts. These people would spread rumors on the ck market without fear
Qiao Nian also knew this, so after hacking the original message, she threw the anonymous ID into the Red Alliance group chat.
[Slim Waist Control: ???]
He had been teaching Ye Qichen programming in Beijing recently and was very bored.
Old Master Ye had been feeding his bird for several years. The bird was so fat that it was almost a ball.
[SUN: Find out the person behind this ID.]
Far away in Beijing, Slim Waist Control saw the message in the group chat and jumped up excitedly from the sofa. He hurriedly went to look for theputer.
Work, work, work.
He was f*cking bored to death.
Finally, a retard bumped into his bosss gun and found him some work!
Slim Waist Control only hoped that the idiot behind this ID would not be too easy to find so that he could spend more time on the task.
Chapter 2337 - 2337 Old Master Ye Wants to Introduce Sister Nian to His Family
2337 Old Master Ye Wants to Introduce Sister Nian to His Family
Seven oclock.
Qiao Nian spent half an hour packing her things and then told Ye Wangchuan that she was leaving.
As soon as she walked out of the archive room, she received a message from the newly appointed President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, Simon. He said that they were holding a celebration party for her and hoped that she would attend.
Qiao Nian knew that these people did not really want to treat her to a meal. They wanted to build a good rtionship with the research institute and Feng Yu through her.
She did not reply to the other partys message, nor did she cklist the number. She just casually put the phone back as she walked out of the research institute.
On the side of the road.
Ye Wangchuan had been leaning against the car and waiting for her for half an hour.
As soon as Qiao Nian came out, he straightened his back, opened the passenger door, and said to the girl, How was your investigation today?
Exhaustion could be seen in Qiao Nians eyes. She got into the car and buckled her seatbelt, then casually said, As usual.
Ye Wangchuan understood that she had not found what she was looking for today.
He closed the car for the girl and walked to the other side to get inside. He thought of something as he started the car. Old Master called for dinner tonight. Are you going?
Qiao Nian looked at him with her chin in her hand.
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on the steering wheel and looked at her clear eyes. He said lightly, Ye Shan and Ye Keji are here. Grandpa probably wants you to get to know these people so that you can take care of each other when you meet in the future.
Qiao Nian did not know who Ye Shan and Ye Keji were, but from his tone, she could roughly guess that they were the elders of the Ye family.
Ye Wangchuan leaned over and ced the document bag she had brought in the back row. He looked at her again, his deep eyes filled with gentleness. Its fine if you dont want to go. Ill tell him. He wont me you.
Of course, Qiao Nian knew that Old Master Ye would not be angry with her over such a small matter. It was because she knew this that she could not reject him.
Where is it?
Already on the phone, Ye Wangchuan nced at her. Youre going?
Qiao Nian rolled down the window to let the air in, thenzily leaned her elbows on it and slowly lowered her eyes. I have to eat, anyway. Its just a few more people.
Ye Wangchuans heart ached for her. He was about to speak when Old Master Ye picked up.
Ye Wangchuan had no choice but to answer the call. Hello.
His voice was low.
On the other end of the cell phone, Ye Maoshan said loudly, Have you picked up Nian Nian? What time is sheing? Should I ask them to start serving the dishes?
Theyre here? Ye Wangchuan nced at the girl beside him. The girl was still leaning on the window, lookingzy and casual.
Old Master Yes voice was full of energy. Were here. Were just waiting for you.
Ye Wangchuan did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked in the girls direction again and asked for her opinion with his eyes.
Qiao Nian nodded.
He rolled down the window and said, Well be right there.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the time on his wrist and added, About half an hour.
Old Master Ye chuckled. He was not in a hurry. He even reminded him, Drive slowly. Be careful on the way.
Mm.
Ye Wangchuan hung up and put the phone down, then turned to look at Qiao Nian and said, Then, were going?
Qiao Nian also looked at him, her eyes clear and bright. Yes, lets go.
Chapter 2338 - 2338 Young People These Days Are Quite Ambitious
2338 Young People These Days Are Quite Ambitious
In a private room on the first floor of the Intercontinental Hotel.
At the side, Ye Shan did not look so good. She kept looking at the door as if she was very impatient from waiting.
Other than Ye Keji and Ye Shan, a few people from the Ye family were also present.
Wang Fei was among them.
After Ye Lan asked Old Master Ye and the others when they would arrive, she instructed the waiter to wait for another half an hour or so before serving the dishes.
After arranging everything, she turned around and realized that Ye Shans lips were twitching, revealing a disdainful expression.
Ye Lans expression turned cold. She added a few dishes that Qiao Nian liked and then asked the waiter to leave.
Putting the menu back down, she looked at Ye Shan and asked capably and generously, Where are you staying this time?
This was not the first time Ye Shan hade to the independent continent. She thought that she was very familiar with the independent continent, so she poured herself a ss of water and replied without looking up, In a hotel.
Ye Lan nodded.
Ye Shan suddenly looked at her and casually asked, Wangchuans little girlfriend isnt here yet. What is she doing in the independent continent?
Frowning slightly, she calmly replied, Research.
Research? Ye Shan was stunned. She did not expect this. Smiling disdainfully out of reflex, she tightened her grip on the ss. Could it be that she wants to enter the First Research Institute? Young people nowadays are quite ambitious.
Old Master Ye was originally talking to Ye Keji. Upon hearing this, his smile gradually disappeared. He ced his phone back heavily and sent it with a bang.
Ye Shan noticed the Old Masters very cold expression and her eyelids twitched. She immediately shut up and did not dare to speak nonsense again.
However, she was not as honest as she looked on the surface. She was very unbnced.
She did not think she was wrong.
Ye Wangchuans girlfriend took a year off from Qing University toe to the independent continent to do research. Wasnt she aiming for the First Research Institute?
If the First Research Institute was so easy to enter, everyone could enter!
That Qiao Nian was purely dreaming!
Alright, alright. Young people have to pursue things in the first ce. Otherwise, whats the difference between them and us? Only with good pursuits and goals can you improve.
Old Master Ye slowly took a sip of tea before putting down the cup. His expression was slightly better than before as he replied, Nian Nian just finished her work. Wangchuan went to pick her up. The two of them should be here soon.
Ye Keji called the waiter over and ordered fruit juice from him. He then smiled at Old Master Ye. Lets not drink tonight since Qiao Nian ising.
Old Master Ye thought for a moment and nodded. His gaze on him became much gentler. Youre still the most thoughtful.
Ye Shan watched the two of them talk from the side with no change in her expression. She only felt that it was ironic and ridiculous.
Qiao Nian was busy?
What was she busy with?
At the end of the day, she was still someone from a small ce. She did not have a mother growing up to teach her manners. The elders were already here. As a junior, she should hurry over. How could she marry into the Ye family in the future if she did not have any manners!
Chapter 2339 - 2339 Sister Nian’s Differential Treatment
2339 Sister Nians Differential Treatment
Ye Shan only thought about it in her heart. She was not stupid enough to say it in front of Old Master Ye. She just disdained Qiao Nian even more.
Ye Wangchuan brought Qiao Nian to the private room.
Old Master Ye smiled and immediately stood up, waved at the girl, and said, Nian Nian,e and sit beside me.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks after seeing a few unfamiliar faces and then walked straight to Old Master Yes side. She greeted politely, Grandpa Ye.
Old Master Ye pulled out a chair for her and greeted her with a smile, Sit here.
Qiao Nian did not stand on ceremony with him. She nodded and sat on his left.
This was the first time Ye Shan had seen Qiao Nian. At first nce, she was a little surprised by Qiao Nians outstanding appearance, but she quickly suppressed that surprise and did not even bother to greet her.
Ye Keji was smarter. He immediately said, This is Qiao Nian, right?
Old Master Ye turned around and introduced him. Keji, this is Nian Nian. Nian Nian, this is Wangchuans uncle. You can just call him Uncle.
Ye Keji immediately understood what the Old Master meant. He took the initiative to greet the girl in a very friendly manner. Hello, Im Ye Keji.
Hello, Uncle. The girl had an unruly aura that could not be suppressed. Ye Keji originally thought that she would be cold, but to his surprise, Qiao Nian was very polite. You can call me Qiao Nian.
Ye Keji sized her up and felt that Qiao Nian was not what he had imagined. She seemed not bad.
His attitude became even gentler. He smiled and said, Then, I wont stand on ceremony with you.
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair beside Ye Keji andzily asked, Uncle, can I sit beside you?
You brat why not? I havent seen you in a long time. Ye Keji smiled and pushed his shoulder.
After Ye Wangchuan sat down, Ye Lan asked the waiter to quickly serve the dishes. At the same time, she did not forget to say to Qiao Nian, Nian Nian, I ordered a few of your favorite dishes. See if you want anything elseter and tell the waiter.
Okay. Qiao Nian did not like crowded ces. She was tense, but she restrained her frustration well.
Ye Lan introduced the others at the table to her.
Qiao Nian got to know them all.
Tonight was the Ye familys small family banquet. The private room was filled with family members in charge of managing overseas businesses, mainly led by Ye Keji.
Wang Fei looked ordinary and was not tall. He had a medium build, but his eyes were reserved.
Wang Fei had heard about her from Mo Dong. He immediately greeted her respectfully.
Ye Lan introduced them one by one. When it was Ye Shans turn, she chose to brush her off. This is Ye Shan, Wangchuans aunt.
When Ye Lan mentioned Ye Shans identity, her expression was indifferent, and there was a revulsion in her tone that could not be suppressed, as if she was unwilling to say more.
Qiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at the woman sitting on the right. She only nodded slightly and did not even call out to her.
Ye Shan was so angry that she almost looked up!
Because Ye Wangchuan was present, she did not dare to provoke this Buddha easily. She could only swallow her anger. However, her face was ashen from anger and she could only hide her embarrassment by drinking water.
Chapter 2340 - 2340 Domineering Sister Nian, Who Are You Looking for?
2340 Domineering Sister Nian, Who Are You Looking for?
Ye Wangchuan happened to be looking over, so he saw Ye Shans expression freeze. She did not even dare to reveal her indignance and immediately lowered her head.
Soon, the waiter served the dishes Ye Lan had ordered one by one.
Old Master Ye poured Qiao Nian a ss of fruit juice, gently saying, Just drink the fruit juice. Tell Grandpa if any dishes suit your tasteter. Ill bring them to you.
Qiao Nian saw him ce the fruit juice in front of her and turn to talk to him, sensing that he was taking extra time to take care of her.
Qiao Nians heart warmed. She lowered her head slightly, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and began to eat unhurriedly.
Qiao Nian was the quiet type.
When Ye Keji or Old Master Ye brought the topic to her, she would only answer with one or two sentences.
If Old Master Ye and the others were talking about something else, Qiao Nian rarely interrupted. She just quietly ate her food with her head lowered.
Because Ye Wangchuan was also asking Wang Fei something, Ye Shan heaved a sigh of relief. Her gazended on the happy girl and she smiled gracefully. Qiao Nian, I heard that you want to enter the First Research Institute? I know a few people. Do you want me to help you ask them?
The entire private room fell silent.
Old Master Ye and Ye Lans eyebrows twitched at the same time as they looked at the girl.
Qiao Nian had just picked up a piece of boiled meat with her chopsticks. Hearing this, her expression did not seem to change, and she only saidzily, Theres no need.
However, Ye Shan misunderstood her. She thought that since she could not show that she did not like Qiao Nian on the surface, she could disgust her behind her back. Hence, she pretended to be enthusiastic. You really dont want to enter the First Research Institute? If you dont find connections, you probably wont be able to enter by yourself. I just want to help you. Who asked you to be Wangchuans girlfriend
Old Master Ye put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, You cant shut up anymore, right?!
Ye Shans face turned pale and her face flushed in embarrassment. She hurriedly opened her mouth. I was just asking out of kindness.
Ye Keji touched his forehead. He admired Ye Shans courage to court death even though she knew that she could not win it. He tried to smooth things over. By the way, have you contacted the Chamber of Commerce Alliance yet?
Old Master Ye was annoyed to death by Ye Shan. Upon hearing Ye Kejis question, he knew that the other party wanted to ease the mood.
He retracted his gaze and said, Ive asked Ye Lan to contact them. Theres still no reply.
Ye Keji nodded, not surprised. Therge factions on the independent continent are all so arrogant. Ill go look for them with Ye Shanter. I wonder if theyll give us face.
Qiao Nian casually put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and said, Are you looking for someone from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?
Ye Keji turned to look at her, a little surprised that she would talk to him.
After all, when Ye Shan spoke just now, the girls expression remained indifferent. She had no intention of paying attention to her.
Ye Keji could not understand why Qiao Nian would suddenly ask him this, but he answered the girl good-naturedly, The Ye family has a business deal to discuss with them, but they havent given us a reply for a long time. They didnt say if they were willing toe out and meet us, so were very passive.
Qiao Nian nodded and took out her cell phone. I know someone from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. Who are you looking for?
Chapter 2341 - 2341 Old Master Ye Despises Them for Embarrassing Themselves
2341 Old Master Ye Despises Them for Embarrassing Themselves
You know someone from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance? Ye Shan raised her voice, her eyes revealing a hint of mockery. Do you know what the Chamber of Commerce Alliance is? Youre just saying you know one of them.
Ye Shan. Old Master Ye called her name in a low voice.
Ye Shans expression instantly changed. She restrained her mocking expression and said with an indignant expression, Old Master, were talking about serious matters. She cant help, but theres no need to spout nonsense here, right?
The expressions of the other members of the Ye family were quite interesting. They secretly nced at the girl.
Wang Fei frowned and sat up, wanting to speak up for Qiao Nian.
Ye Wangchuan indifferently nced at him and whispered, Sit down.
But Wang Fei was so angry that he clenched his fists. However, upon meeting the mans unquestionable gaze, he had no choice but to sit down again.
Ye Wangchuan calmly turned the round table and stopped a dish in front of the girl. Then, hezily and elegantly said, This spicy chicken is not bad. Try it.
From his attitude, it was obvious that he did not take Ye Shan seriously.
Ye Shans face alternated between green, red, and white. She felt that she had been looked down upon from the beginning to the end today.
Ye Keji tried to smooth things over. He also picked up a braised lions head for Qiao Nian with themon chopsticks and said, This is not bad either.
Seeing that the atmosphere at the dining table was strange, Ye Keji tilted his head and said to the girl in a very good temper, You like spicy chicken? I know a Sichuan chef in Beijing who is quite good at it. Ill bring you there to try it when we go back.
Qiao Nian did not touch her chopsticks again. Picking up the teacup and lowering her head to take a small sip, she then put the cup back down and leaned back slightly.
Looking up, her eyes were clear and transparent; she did not seem to be affected by Ye Shan in the least. Who are you looking for in the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?
Ye Keji froze for a moment. He frowned and paused, not understanding why she brought up the topic again. Qiao Nian, you
Heh. Ye Shan sneered and said in a deep voice, Just tell her. Otherwise, shell keep asking you about it.
Ye Keji looked at her with an angry expression. Stop talking!
She couldnt tell that the Old Master and Ye Lan liked Master Wangs little girlfriend very much. As a distant elder, why should she ask for trouble here?
Ye Keji clearly understood. He was also very clear about his position in the Ye family. He never fought, stole credit, or caused trouble.
After restraining his anger, he turned to Qiao Nian and good-naturedly continued, Qiao Nian, I know you want to help. However, this matter is moreplicated than you think
The Chamber of Commerce Alliance is not as simple as you think. If we want to discuss business, we wont be asking to see ordinary members Anyway, dont worry about this matter. Ill do as I see fit. Ye Keji was afraid of hurting the little girls pride.
Qiao Nian understood. She picked up the teacup again and raised her eyes, unable to hide her perverseness. Youre looking for the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?
Ye Keji did not know how to exin himself. He subconsciously raised his head and looked in the Old Masters direction.
Ye Maoshans expression was cold. He looked down as if he did not want to talk to them anymore.
Ye Keji frowned. He vaguely felt that the Old Masters attitude was not because he was worried that Qiao Nian would embarrass herself, but because he despised them.
Chapter 2342 - 2342 Sister Nian Called Someone Over
?
2342 Sister Nian Called Someone Over
"Qiao Nian, do you really know someone from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?" He sorted out his thoughts and turned to the girl again, bing much more serious. 1
The girl was still casual after deliberately restraining her aura and suppressing her temper.
She only raised her eyebrows as if she was quite surprised that he would ask this.
She said, "I said it from the beginning."
"Are you familiar with the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?" Ye Keji asked again.
Qiao Nian supported her chin with her hand and lowered her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she looked at him with a frank expression. "I know him, but I''m not familiar with him."
Ye Shan sneered again. "Hehe."
Ye Keji ignored her. "Then, do you know the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?"
He thought for a moment before continuing, "Actually, we''re looking for the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance this time. We mainly want to talk to him about cooperation. Because only he can decide on this cooperation. The others in the Chamber of Commerce Alliance are not very useful to us. It''s useless even if we look for them."
Ye Shan only felt that he was quite ridiculous and casually interrupted him. "Why are you telling her this? Don''t tell me you really think she can contact President Simon?"
If Qiao Nian could contact the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, she could also contact the dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu!
?
Ye Keji actually talked to the other party so seriously for so long. He was crazy.
A little angry at her repeated interruptions, Ye Keji was about to scold her when Qiao Nian suddenly said, "Simon from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, right?"
Ye Keji and Ye Shan looked at her.
The other Ye family members also looked at her in surprise.
However, the girl only found her cell phone in her bag, turned it on, found the message that Simon had sent her previously, and called the number.
The call was picked up instantly.
Qiao Nian looked at the name on the door of the private room. Her eyes were cold as she concisely reported the name.
In the end, she said calmly, "Yes, I''ll wait for you here."
Everyone watched as she talked and hung up.
Ye Shan was stunned at first. She looked at her inexplicably, as if asking her what kind of trick she was ying. "Who were you talking to? President Simon?"
Ye Keji was also shocked. "Qiao Nian, you really contacted the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?"
Qiao Nian looked at the time. "He said that he''ll be here soon. Let''s wait a little longer. Half an hour at most."
Ye Shan did not believe herme lie at all.
Ye Keji was skeptical, but he did not say anything because of the Old Master.
The other Ye family members looked at Old Master Ye as if waiting for him to speak.
Old Master Ye picked up his teacup and looked around the private room calmly. He snorted angrily. "Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?"
The others'' expressions were more or less unnatural. All of them were too embarrassed to look at him anymore.
On the other hand, Old Master Ye was furious. He put the teacup down and meaningfully looked in Ye Shan''s direction. Sitting upright, he said, "Didn''t you want to see the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance? Anyway, it''s just half an hour. Let''s wait. I also want to see if some people''s faces hurt."
Old Master Ye was so straightforward.
No one present was stupid.
They looked at each other and then at Qiao Nian and Ye Shan.
Of course, Ye Shan was so angry that her face turned pale, but she could not retort the Old Master''s words openly.
Ye Wangchuan asked the waiter to change the girl''s bowl. He carefully picked a few pieces of chicken for her and ced the bowl in front of her. He then said gently, "We''ll have to wait for another half an hour, anyway. Eat something else. This is not bad."
Chapter 2343 - 2343 The Chamber of Commerce Alliance’s Attitude…
2343 The Chamber of Commerce Alliances Attitude
Qiao Nian looked at the food piled up in her bowl and rubbed her eyebrows. She then looked up and said, Do you think Im a rice monster?
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows with curled lips. Then, he gracefully handed her a te of preserved fruits. Dont worry, I wont despise you.
Before Qiao Nian could speak, seeing that the two of them were talking about something, Ye Lan seemed to have remembered something. She called the waiter and asked the girl loudly, Nian Nian, do you want porridge?
Ye Wangchuan looked at her.
Qiao Nian was silent. In the face of Ye Lans enthusiasm, she pursed her lips and slowly picked up her chopsticks. Coughing, she said, Aunt Ye, Im almost done eating. I dont want porridge.
Ye Lan asked the waiter to bring a bowl of silver fungus soup. She even said to the girl with a smile, Alright, we wont eat too much tonight. Ill order you some silver fungus soup. Drink it to nourish your stomach.
Qiao Nians temples twitched. Under Ye Lans expectant gaze, she slowly picked up her chopsticks. Thank you, Aunt Ye.
Qiao Nian had a headache as she agonized over how to eat the silver fungus soup.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan snatched the bowl and calmly said to his aunt, I happen to want to eat silver fungus.
Ye Lan red at him. Cant you order it yourself?
Ye Wangchuan, on the other hand,zily said, Oh, Im used to freeloading.
Ye Lan was choked by his words and could not find anything to say to him for a long time.
Some time passed.
Soon, half an hour passed.
Ye Shan looked at the time on her watch and revealed an I knew it expression. She was about to remind everyone that half an hour had passed.
It seems to be time. The person youre talking about
Before she could finish speaking, someone knocked on the door of the private room.
Ye Kejis eyelids twitched, and he instinctively looked in Qiao Nians direction. He saw no anxiety on the girls face. Instead, she was calm. He had some idea now.
Hence, he said to the person outside, Come in.
Im sorry to disturb you. The person was very polite.
It was not until Ye Keji spoke that he opened the door and politely entered.
Ye Keji was already a little surprised when he heard the persons voice.
Soon, he saw the man after he entered.
The man was in his forties. He had blond hair and blue eyes and looked very gentle. He was clothed in a dark green suit. It was obvious that he had rushed over from a formal asion and did not even have time to change out of his clothes.
Not only did Ye Keji know this person, but Ye Shan also knew him.
Shocked, she had already stood up from her seat and cried out, President Simon?
Simon looked around the private room. His gaze only paused on Ye Wangchuan for a moment, as if he was a little suspicious.
However, he did not have time to think too much about it. Soon, his gazended on the girl.
Miss Qiao. Simonpletely ignored Ye Keji and Ye Shan and quickly walked towards the girl. He greeted her solicitously and then asked, Miss Qiao, why didnt you tell me you had time? If I had known that you wereing to the Intercontinental to eat, Id have sent someone to arrange it.
He did not even seem to notice Old Master Ye and Ye Lan. He only looked at the others before turning to say to the girl, Miss Qiao, why dont you move to the private room next door? Other than me, there are also people from the Arbitration Alliance and a few others who want to see you.
Chapter 2344 - 2344 Miss Qiao, Are You Free to Join Us?
2344 Miss Qiao, Are You Free to Join Us?
Qiao Nian was now the most popr neer in the independent continent. She was Feng Yus disciple and the future dean of the First Research Institute.
All the major factions in the independent continent wanted to build a good rtionship with Qiao Nian while she was still young. After Feng Yu retired, Qiao Nian would rece him as the dean of the First Research Institute. They might not be qualified to build a rtionship with her then.
Everyone was smart and knew the principle of investing.
Simon was also the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. Businessmen valued profits. He knew how to invest for better returns. Therefore, he was also the most enthusiastic among these forces and wanted to form a friendly rtionship with Qiao Nian first.
He didnt care about his face and was very humble. Miss Qiao, are you free to join us?
Ye Shan was already speechless.
Her face was burning and also in great pain.
Fortunately, everyones attention was on Simon. No one was looking at her. She felt slightly better. Otherwise, she would have dug a hole and crawled into it.
Qiao Nian had already put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth when he arrived. Now, she said, I called you here to ask you for a favor. An uncle of mine wants to see you. If its convenient for you, you can talk to him first. After you guys finish chatting, Ill wait for you next door.
Simon was a little stunned, but he maintained hisposure. Miss Qiaos uncle?
Ye Keji was mature and steady. He immediately reached out for a handshake and said to the other party, Hello, President Simon. Im Ye Keji from the Ye family.
Simon shook his hand for a moment, then paused as he remembered. Youre going to talk to me about that cooperation, arent you? This matter
Before Ye Keji could speak
Old Master Ye interrupted very seriously, President Simon, I hope that our two sides are serious about cooperation in the future. You can listen to our conditions first. We can discuss it slowly.
Simon was also a smart person. He wanted to befriend Qiao Nian, but he was not a brainless bootlicker.
The Ye familys business in the independent continent was not small. This time, the cooperation they proposed to the Chamber of Commerce Alliance was also a rtively big matter.
He did not reply to Ye Lan at first because he wanted to leave her hanging and leave her anxious to get better termster. This was also amon method of business negotiation.
Since the other party had pointed out that he did not have to give in for the sake of the First Research Institute, Simons expression softened a little. He nodded and extended his hand to invite him with a serious expression. Mr. Ye, this cooperation involves business secrets. Lets talk at another ce.
He then said to the girl, Miss Qiao, I think this meeting will take a long time. Why dont we arrange another time?
No problem, the girl agreed readily.
Relieved, Simon said to Ye Keji, Mr. Ye, please.
Ye Keji informed Old Master Ye before leaving with Simon.
Ye Wangchuan put down his chopsticks and elegantly wiped his hands. Then, he stood up and said to the Old Master and Ye Lan, Grandpa, weve eaten. Well leave first.
Old Master Ye wanted Qiao Nian to stay for a while longer.
Ye Wangchuan saw through his thoughts gently and said, Shes been busy for the entire day. Its gettingte. Ill bring her back to sleep.
Old Master Ye was ashamed and immediately regretted inviting her to eat. No longer intending to ask her to stay, he only nodded. Ill get the chauffeur to send you back.
Chapter 2345 - 2345 Old Master Ye Pays For It Later
2345 Old Master Ye Pays For It Later
Ye Wangchuan grabbed his car keys and walked to the girl. Holding her hand, he turned around and said, No need. I drove here.
Lets go, he said to the girl with his head lowered.
Qiao Nian picked up her bag and said, Then, Grandpa Ye, Aunt Ye, Ill go back first.
Go ahead. Ye Lan quickly waved her hand. Go back and rest early.
Okay.
The man dragged her out of the private room just as Qiao Nian finished speaking.
* * *
At this moment, Ye Lan also stood up and said to Old Master Ye, Dad, we should head back too.
Theres no hurry. Now that Qiao Nian wasnt around, the love and gentleness on Old Master Yes face quickly disappeared. He leaned back on the chair and picked up his teacup. Blowing the foam, he lowered his head to take a small sip and then heavily ced the cup back on the table. Raising his head, his sharp eyes shot straight at Ye Shan, who had been silent from the moment Simon entered the private room. Werent you good at talking just now? Go on, speak.
Ye Shans face turned pale as she stood up, uneasy. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into Old Master Yes eyes as she stammered, Old Master, I-I dont know either. She didnt say anything
Old Master Yes expression darkened. He pped the table, causing the teacup to bounce. You dont know? Are you deaf? Nian Nian said very clearly from the beginning that she knows someone from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. You didnt believe her and mocked her. No, it should be said that you have only made sarcastic remarks since Nian Nian got here Do you recognize the person just now? Do you want me to help you recall?
Other than Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan, only Ye Keji and President Simon of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance left.
The other family members, including Wang Fei, had yet to leave.
Old Master Ye questioned her in front of them.
Ye Shans face was exposed in public, and it burned with pain. However, the Old Master Yes every word was reasonable. She could not find any reason to give herself a way out.
I
Ye Shan was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.
She had indeed looked down on Qiao Nian back then. Who would have thought that she would know President Simon of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance?
Old Master Ye looked at her coldly. You cant speak anymore?
The veins on the back of Ye Shans hand bulged. She stood with her head lowered, looking like a stray dog.
I-I was wrong.
Old Master Ye took a deep breath. His short white hair was neatly trimmed, and his gaze was sharp. I dont care what you think, I cant control your thoughts. But Ye Shan, dont forget that youre Nian Nians elder, after all. If you cant show the bearing of an elder, youre not worthy of being an elder!
Ye Shans legs went weak. How could she not hear the warning in Old Master Yes words? She looked up in panic and immediately said, Old Master, Ill apologize to herter. I really didnt expect her to know President Simon. I was indeed in the wrong.
Ye Lan interrupted her calmly. Theres no need to apologize.
Ye Shans pale face revealed anger and embarrassment. Miss, what do you mean? Ill apologize sincerely.
Qiao Nian doesnt like to be disturbed, and she doesntck an apology from you. Ye Lan did not have Old Master Yes domineering attitude or Ye Wangchuans calmness.
She had always been the gentlest person in the Ye family.
Chapter 2346 - 2346 Who’s Gaining From Whom?
2346 Whos Gaining From Whom?
However, this time, Ye Lan changed her usual style and did not give her any face.
Ye Shan, you always think that Nian Nian is out of the Ye familys league.
Ye Shan looked up, unable to hide her thoughts.
Was she not?
Qiao Nian was the one who had climbed up the socialdder.
Otherwise, with Ye Wangchuans status and background, he could get any woman. Why did he have to choose a bumpkin from Rao City?
No matter how capable a bumpkin was, it could not change her ss and background.
Qiao Nians background was destined to never be worthy of the Ye family!
Seeing through her thoughts, Ye Lan smiled coldly and said, Let me tell you, its not Qiao Nian whos out of our league. Its the Ye family whos out of Qiao Nians league! Its fine if you dont understand. Just remember this sentence well.
* * *
Outside the hotel.
Ye Wangchuan held the girls hand and walked out.
Qiao Nian stopped when they reached the parking lot. She looked up and slowly retracted her hand. You can let go now.
Only then did Ye Wangchuan let go of her hand. Noticing the red marks on her porcin skin from his grip, he rubbed his eyebrows, lowered his eyes, and asked, Did I hurt you? Why didnt you tell me?
Qiao Nian rubbed her wrist and casually replied, We left in a hurry, so I didnt call out to you.
She looked up at him with clear eyes. Are you feeling better now?
Ye Wangchuan was dazed for a second. His expression was difficult to read. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Grabbing her hand and massaging her red wrist, his expression was slightly vexed as he gently said, You have to tell me when I hurt you next time.
Im fine. Qiao Nian did not feel any pain. He had only exerted a little force, but he was actually very restrained.
Ye Wangchuan gently held her wrist and said in a low voice, Ill buy medicine on the way back.
Ah, this
There was really no need.
Qiao Nian was silent for a moment. Then, she looked at him and was about to speak when Ye Wangchuan pulled down her sleeve, opened the car door, and said, Get in.
Qiao Nian nced at him. Then, she got into the front passenger seat and buckled the seatbelt.
Ye Wangchuan also got into the car.
He started the car but was not in a hurry to drive away. Instead, he was silent for a while. His eyebrows moved slightly as he looked at the girl and said, Ill give you an exnation for Ye Shans matterter.
Qiao Nian had already fastened her seatbelt and thrown her bag on the backseat. Hearing this, she looked at him in surprise. Do you think Ill be angry because of Ye Shan?
Ye Wangchuan smiled and brushed her ck hair to the side. I know you wont be angry because of her. I just dont want you to suffer.
He had doted on her so much, so how could he bear to let any Tom, Dick, or Harry bully her?
Ye Shans father has sacrificed a lot for the Ye family. It can be said that he has dedicated his entire life to the family. The Old Master values rtionships. Based on this point, even though he knows shes useless, he always gives her chances. He even handed over the overseas businesses to her and Uncle to manage.
Ye Shan grew up in a honey jar, nurturing her lowly character. Old Master has always given in to her, which is why shes so insensible today. ording to Old Masters style of doing things, he will have definitely taught her a lesson after we left.
Ye Wangchuans voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of inadvertence. Im saving Old Master some face, but I dont agree with his way of handling things.
Chapter 2347 - 2347 Found the Person Behind That ID, Its Gu Hengbo
2347 Found the Person Behind That ID, Its Gu Hengbo
If it were him, a person like Ye Shan would never be put in an important position.
The Ye family could guarantee that she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life because of her father, but they would not give her a chance without a bottom line.
Old Master Ye was too soft-hearted!
Ye Wangchuan rubbed the girls ck hair and softly said, Dont worry, I wont let you suffer.
Qiao Nian did not say anything for a long time. She just digested these melodramatic backgrounds. She immediately supported her chin with her hand and could not help butugh. Do you think I care about this?
Ye Wangchuan frowned. His dark and deep eyes were bottomless as he slowly turned on the air conditioner and replied, I care.
Qiao Nian nced at him. She saw that his jaw was tense, as if he was still angry about it.
She tapped the space between her eyebrows with her fingertip and smiled helplessly. Grandpa Ye originally wanted me to get to know the family members. He didnt expect Ye Shan to embarrass me. In fact Ye Shan didnt embarrass me, either. Shes the one embarrassed.
So, be it from the process or the oue, I didnt suffer a loss. Qiao Nian easily reached a conclusion.
Her eyes were clear, and her facial features were exquisite and outstanding. It was obvious that she was rxed and unrestrained. So theres no need for you to make things difficult for Grandpa Ye and Aunt Ye.
Ye Wangchuan wanted to say something, but Qiao Nians cell phone rang.
She took the phone from her bag on the backseat and leaned back. Pressing the screen, she realized that it was a group message from the Red Alliance.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and clicked on it.
[Slim Waist Control: Is Boss here? Boss, Boss, calling Boss.]
[Guan Yan: Is there something wrong with your brain? If you want to look for Sun, just send a private message.]
[Slim Waist Control: Hehe, Ive found the person behind the ID that Boss is looking for. Dont I have to let you see what a real mans speed is?]
[Guan Yan: Short, quick?]
[Slim Waist Control: Ill screw you!]
Qiao Nian typed a message and sent it.
[Sun: Who?]
The group was silent for a few seconds. It seemed Slim Waist Control was typing a message.
As expected.
Soon, Slim Waist Control sent a message with the information that he had sorted out.
[Slim Waist Control: This idiot bought the domain name of an overseas virtual server. I hacked that server and searched for a long time before finding him. Speaking of which, its interesting. This IDs address is also at the First Research Institute. I cant hack into the research institutes system. Ill send his original IP address to you. Check it yourself.]
Slim Waist Control sent Qiao Nian an IP address.
After getting the IP address, Qiao Nian grabbed her bag from the backseat and took out the tabletputer she carried with her.
The tablet was quickly assembled into a smallputer.
Qiao Nian turned on a hacker program and hacked into the First Research Institutes system in less than ten minutes.
She then entered the IP address that Slim Waist Control sent her.
Then, she simply clicked on the Enter key.
Qiao Nians hands left the keyboard as she waited for the search results to appear on the screen
Ye Wangchuan waited quietly for her to check her things, not speaking the entire time.
Qiao Nian had already hacked into the system. It was only a matter of time before she checked the IP address.
Sure enough.
Not long after.
An urate ID appeared on her t screen.
Qiao Nian could not help but smile when she saw the persons identity. She sneered. Its Gu Hengbo.
Chapter 2348 - 2348 Feng Yu: Ill Go Find Him!
2348 Feng Yu: Ill Go Find Him!
In the First Research Institute.
It had not been peaceful for the past two days.
Because of a rumor from somewhere that, in order for the person he liked to be the future dean of the First Research Institute, Feng Yu actually disregarded his dignity and leaked the questions to the other party so that they could prepare in advance to win the sessor selection.
This rumor gradually spread, causing many people who did not know the truth to feel indignant.
These people did not say anything, but they were unhappy.
After all, scientific researchers were each more straightforward than the other. They would rather lose standing than do anything hical.
Feng Yu had always been respected in the research institute. Many people admired him and the others for joining the First Research Institute.
Now that their faith had copsed, their disgust was just as strong as their admiration.
Because Cao Yanhua also participated in the selection this time, many people secretly approached him and hinted that he had been secretly manipted.
Cao Yanhua already knew Qiao Nians talent in scientific research. Of course, he did not believe the rumors spreading outside.
He righteously spoke up for her.
However, those people immediately revealed resentful expressions. Although they let him say what he wanted, they looked at him with disdain.
They called him nothing more than Feng Yuspdog.
Cao Yanhua was furious. However, these people were all talking in private. Very few people spoke openly.
Even if he wanted to exin on behalf of Qiao Nian and Feng Yu, no one gave him a chance.
Level 8boratory.
Xue Zhuxin was angry. Is the gossip about the dean and Qiao Nian still circting?
Xu Yi calmly packed up the experimental materials and said without looking up, The innocent will know themselves. You dont have to care what the people outside say about what the dean and the others havent done.
Its easy for you to say that. You dont know how bad the rumors are Seeing that he was still upright and not afraid of the shadow nting, Xue Zhu was so angry that she could not sit still.
Shen Qingfeng contacted Qiao Nian and sent her a message telling her about the rumors spreading in the research institute over the past two days. Now, he walked over and said to the two of them, Ive already told Qiao Nian. Lets see how she deals with it. Well do whatever she does. Anyway, well help if we can. If we cant, at least we wont be a hindrance.
Xue Zhu was originally furious, but she gradually calmed down after hearing this.
It wasnt surprising.
At this time, the only thing she could do was not to exacerbate the matter.
* * *
On Feng Yus side.
He also heard some rumors.
He only asked the people around him to investigate. Soon, they found out that the research institute had been discussing it in detail for the past two days.
Feng Yu originally thought that these rumors were directed at him, but he did not expect them to involve Qiao Nian. His face darkened, and he trembled with anger. Who did it!
The assistant only found out what the people below were discussing. He did not find out who was spreading these rumors in private. Hence, he lowered his head and stared at his toes, feeling very guilty. Dean, I didnt find out. Ill immediately investigate.
No, thanks.
Feng Yu caught his breath, having already guessed who had spread the rumors.
At this time, of course, the person who benefited the most was the person who spread the rumors.
Feng Yu wasnt a useless person. He only needed to use his brain to know who benefited the most.
Feng Yu coldly said as he strode out, Ill go find him!
Dean, wait for me.
The assistant did not stop him. Anxious, he could only quickly follow.
Chapter 2349 - 2349 Bumped Into Feng Yu
2349 Bumped Into Feng Yu
In the lecture theater of the Level 5boratory.
He was finishing a learning point.
The people below were taking notes.
Gu Hengbo wrote theboratorys uing project arrangements on the ckboard with chalk. Then, he nimbly threw the chalk on the table, picked up the thermos sk, unscrewed the cap, and slowly said, This is theboratorys arrangement for the next half a year. Take a look at the assigned projects yourselves.
There was an uproar in the lecture theater.
Ive been assigned to quantum control and measurement.
Wow, youre so lucky. This is thergest research project in our Level 5boratory in the second half of the year. Its said to be thetest scientific research direction of the person in charge. If you do it well, you might be able to make a name for yourself after the results are published.
Yeah, thats what I thought.
In thest row of the lecture theater.
A woman in her early thirties looked coldly at the experimental arrangements Gu Hengbo wrote on the ckboard. As expected, she saw her name listed in an unpopr project.
Expressionless, she lowered her eyes and pushed her ck-framed sses up the bridge of her nose to hide her depression.
Her friend quietly nudged her with her elbow and said in a low voice, Bai Hui, why are you arranged to be in the cornerboratory again? Arent they too much? Do you want me to speak to the person in charge? Youre so skilled. Why should you be in an unpopr project every time? This is too much!
The womans expression became even colder when her friend mentioned Gu Hengbo. She even started to pack her things. Dont look for those people. Its useless.
Confused, her friend grabbed her hand. Its useless for me to look for the person in charge? Theres such a good opportunity today. The person in charge is also here. Lets tell him. Hell definitely stand up for you.
Bai Huis hand was suddenly grabbed by her, and she could not pack her things.
Facing her friends sincere gaze, she was like a ball that had been stretched to the extreme, as if it would explode in the next second. Suddenly shaking off her friends hand, she anxiously and impatiently said, What do you know? Looking for him is the most useless!
Bai Hui. Her friend looked at her in disbelief, as if she was hurt.
The woman was stung by her hurt gaze and quickly avoided her gaze. She lowered her head and said, after a moment of silence, Im sorry. Im in a bad mood.
I-Its fine.
Bai Hui quickly apologized. Then, she packed her things and quickly left the lecture theater.
Bai Hui bumped into Feng Yu as she walked out of the lecture theater.
Feng Yu nodded. He still had something on his mind, so he only nodded gently before continuing on his way.
The woman stood there in a daze for two seconds when she saw that he left so quickly. Not knowing what she was thinking, she clenched her fists and mustered her courage for a moment.
But soon, her eyes dimmed again. She pursed her lips, turned around silently, and walked in the opposite direction.
Chapter 2350 - 2350 Feng Yu and Gu Hengbo Conflict!
2350 Feng Yu and Gu Hengbo Conflict!
Feng Yu quickly walked into the lecture theater and saw the middle-aged man standing on the teaching tform. His expression darkened slightly as he sternly called out, Gu Hengbo,e out.
Why is the dean here?
Have you heard? The rumor about the dean that everyone has been speaking about recently
There was amotion near the staircase.
Gu Hengbo was calm when he saw the aggressive Feng Yu. He did not forget to take his things before leaving.
Holding a thermos sk and a USB sh drive and dressed in a clean and neat Chinese tunic suit, he looked like a person with his own style.
Dean, why are you looking for me? Gu Hengbo was unmoved. His tone could even be considered friendly.
Feng Yu looked at him coldly and went straight to the point. You spread rumors outside that I leaked the question to my own disciple in advance?
Gu Hengbo seemed surprised and asked in confusion, Dean, you leaked the question in advance?
He pondered for a moment and then immediately said with a straight face, Thats not good. I know you like Qiao Nian, but its too unfair for the other participants!
The people in the lecture theater all listened attentively to their conversation.
This time, Feng Yu was furious. Coupled with the fact that this matter involved Qiao Nian, he did not think too much and rushed over to look for him.
He did not lower his voice like Gu Hengbo.
Therefore, everyone inside clearly heard what he said.
There was another uproar in the lecture theater
So the rumors are true. The dean really leaked the question in advance
This is too unfair. How can it be like this!
I thought that the Neer King won the selection with her own ability. This is too much.
Silence.
Of course, Feng Yu heard them. He ignored them and stared straight at the pretentious person in front of him with his eagle-like eyes. He waved his hand and said, Gu Hengbo, dont think that just because I didnt investigate, it means that I cant prove its you. This matter is very easy to investigate! Whoever spreads the rumors has the greatest benefits and is the mastermind.
You know very well whether you did it or not. I just didnt expect your methods to be more and more despicable! Feng Yu did not give in.
Feng Yu did not expect him to speak so harshly. He pointed at his nose, his hand trembling with anger. You!
* * *
The dean and Team Leader Gu are arguing.
Xue Zhu had gradually calmed down under Shen Qingfengsfort. But when she heard the news someone brought back from outside, she immediately could not sit still.
The dean must have heard the rumors about Qiao Nian and went to look for Gu Hengbo. I want to take a look!
Xu Yi grabbed her. Sit down.
Frowning, Shen Qingfeng said to him, Go with Xue Zhu to find Senior Brother Cao and ask him to tell the Deputy Director. Ill call Qiao Nian. She probably didnt see my message. Ill call her and tell her about it.
Xu Yi nodded in agreement. Alright.
Chapter 2351 - 2351 Sister Nian: I’m Busy at the Moment and Can’t Go
2351 Sister Nian: Im Busy at the Moment and Cant Go
He pulled Xue Zhu back. His handsome eyes were as reserved and cold as ever, but his facial contours were much gentler. Its useless even if we go there. Come with me to find the Deputy Director.
The two of them left.
Shen Qingfeng walked to the side as he dialed Qiao Nians number.
Toot-toot.
He heard the dial tone seven to eight times.
Shen Qingfengs heart was beating like a drum when the other party finally picked up.
Not caring about it, Shen Qingfeng immediately told Qiao Nian what was happening. Then, he anxiously asked, Qiao Nian, where are you? Is it convenient for you toe to the research institute? Im afraid that the dean and Team Leader Gu will cause more trouble. Only if youe will the dean stop.
In a ck SUV outside the First Research Institute.
The girl pressed down her baseball cap and rolled down the window. Propping her elbows on the side and looking at the road, she said casually, I cant go for now. Get Zhou Zhou to help you for now.
Team Team Leader Zhou? Shen Qingfeng asked.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and repliedzily, Yes, her.
Shen Qingfeng seemed to want to ask her a question.
Qiao Nians sharp eyes saw a figureing out of the First Research Institute. She interrupted Shen Qingfeng and only said concisely, Im busy at the moment. Ill call you backter.
She hung up.
Then, she opened the door with one hand and said to the other person in the car, That person is Bai Hui, right?
Ye Wangchuan also unbuckled his seatbelt. He looked at the photo on his phone and then at the person preparing to cross the road. He clicked his tongue. Its her.
Qiao Nian was about to get out of the car.
However, Ye Wangchuan was already one step ahead of her. He instructed another person, Mo Dong, invite her to a nearby caf.
Yes, Master Wang.
Qiao Nian saw that he quickly stopped the woman and seemed to say something.
Nodding, Qiao Nian took her cell phone and got out of the car. Lets go. Ill talk to her alone.
* * *
Bai Hui was forcefully invited to a drink. The other party even thoughtfully ordered a cup of white coffee for her.
She held the coffee cup as she looked out of the window, uneasy.
After a while, the door of the cafe was pushed open.
Bai Hui looked stunned and subconsciously stood up upon seeing who it was. Q-Qiao Nian?
The girls aura was cynical as she walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down. Under her baseball cap was an extremely beautiful face. Her eyelids were lowered and her ck eyshes were slightly raised, as if she did not expect the other party to know her. You know me?
Bai Huiposed herself and tightened her grip on the coffee cup. Then, she smiled bitterly and said, Few people in the First Research Institute dont know you. Its just that you dont know us.
I entered the First Research Institute in the same year as Xu Yi. We can almost be considered friends. She leaned back in her seat and stirred her coffee with a spoon. Her heart was in a mess. She didnt know what Qiao Nian wanted with her. She looked up and smiled. He told me about you. Hes really lucky to have met you.
Chapter 2352 - 2352 Do You Want Your Research Results Back?
2352 Do You Want Your Research Results Back?
Oh. The girls eyes darkened slightly. She nodded. She also ordered a drink, but she ordered ordinary fruit juice instead of coffee.
Bai Hui felt even more ufortable. She lowered her head and used her thick sses to hide her bad mood.
She and Xu Yi entered the First Research Institute in the same year. Neither of them had a background.
She was lucky enough to be chosen by Gu Hengbo from the Level 5boratory, while Xu Yi was assigned to the Level 4boratory.
At that time, she thought that she was the lucky one because Gu Hengbo valued her, but the person in charge of the Level 4boratory ignored Xu Yi.
She remembered that at that time, she had even privately encouraged him since she considered him a younger brother. She told him confidently that no matter if they came from poor families or not, as long as they worked hard, they would definitely stand out one day.
Until
All her dreams were crushed by the person she admired the most.
The waiter quickly brought the orange juice over.
Qiao Nian realized that the fruit juice was actually slightly warm. She subconsciously turned around and saw Ye Wangchuan leaning against the bar counter, looking like a waiter.
The corners of her mouth twitched. She retracted her gaze and lowered her head to take a sip of fruit juice. Then, she looked at the person staring at her in a daze. Is Gu Hengbostest project your research result?
Bai Hui suddenly raised her head. Her eyes trembled, and she almost spilled the coffee. You, you
Qiao Nian knew the truth upon seeing her reaction. After putting another cube of sugar in her coffee, she calmly said, Ive checked. Gu Hengbos research results in the past few years were all provided by you, including some of his proud student Ji Ziyins research results.
After taking a small sip of juice, Qiao Nian put down the cup, leaned back on the chair, and looked at her with her dark eyes. Why did you give them your research results for free?
Bai Huis initial shock turned to panic before she gradually calmed down. She tightened her id skirt and looked up at the girl. She had been under immense pressure for the past few years. Her voice trembled. He told me that if I dont give him the research results, then they cant be published. I I devoted all my heart and soul to these projects as if they were my own child. I dont want them to be buried forever, never to see the light of the sun.
She could be nameless, but she hoped that the results of her efforts could shine in the vast scientific field of the world.
This thought kept supporting her.
I think even if I wasnt the one to publish them, at least everyone in the world knows about them.
From the moment Qiao Nian found out that the person behind the ck market ID was Gu Hengbo, she got Guan Yan to investigate his background. It was not difficult to investigate Gu Hengbos background, but even Qiao Nian felt disgusted by what she found.
On the surface, Gu Hengbo was focused on his research. Over the years, other than Shi Fu, he was the person who produced the most results in the research institute.
However, who knew that he would often seize the research results of his subordinates and announce them to the public as his research results?
Gu Hengbo was aplete hypocrite. His sanctimonious style of doing things was a perfect match for Ji Ziyin!
After figuring out why Bai Hui did not say anything after Gu Hengbo snatched her research results, Qiao Nian decisively asked her, Do you want your research results back?
Chapter 2353 - 2353 I, I Want to Fight For It
2353 I, I Want to Fight For It
Bai Hui abruptly stood up and looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes trembled violently. Can you get my research results back?
Bai Huis eyes suddenly dimmed. Tightening her skirt again, she lowered her head and said in a sorry state, I, I dont have it. Every time Team Leader Gu takes the information from me, he formats myputer. My information is all on theputer I never thought that I would be able to prove that the results were mine one day, so Ive never copied the information.
Qiao Nian gently tapped a finger on the table and looked at her with a pair of clear and cold eyes. She arrogantly asked, So, everything is on yourputer?
Bai Hui looked up at her in confusion and shook her head. She couldnt tell if Qiao Nian misunderstood her. No, I mean that I used to store research information in myputer, but but theres nothing in myputer now. Its been formatted
I heard it. It was formatted, right? The girl pulled down her baseball cap.
Bai Hui only saw the porcin skin when her wrist was revealed. She blinked hard, and for some reason, she suddenly calmed down.
Yes. She picked up the water cup that Qiao Nian had just poured for her and lowered her head to take a sip. Then, she looked up again. With a guilty expression behind her ck-framed sses, she bit her lip and said in a low voice, I dont know why you suddenly came to me and spoke so much But I really didnt keep any relevant evidence.
Out of habit, she gently apologized. Im sorry.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and stretched a hand. Lend me yourputer.
Ah? Bai Hui looked up in shock.
Qiao Nian moved her fingers and smiled, then arrogantly said, I can help you restore the formatted content.
Bai Hui had never heard that formatted information could be restored. If it was so easy to do it, Gu Hengbo would not leave her alone so easily each time he formatted herputer.
Was Qiao Nian crazy?
Bewildered, she tried her best to organize her words before carefully saying, Qiao Nian, what exactly do you want to do
The girls eyes were clear and cold. Her dark eyes only looked at her as she asked, Do you dare to stand up and fight for yourself if I help you recover the research materials that Gu Hengbo erased?
Bai Hui clenched her fists and looked at her in a daze. She did not speak for a long time.
Qiao Nian did not rush her.
After an unknown period of time, Bai Hui turned around and took out herptop from her bag without a word before solemnly handing it to the girl and biting her lip. I-Ill fight for it if you can recover those documents.
Qiao Nian smiled and took theputer from her. A little frustrated, she said, Give me half an hour.
* * *
Shi Fu arrived in time and forcefully dragged Feng Yu away.
A group of people had already gathered in his office. They were the few people present when Ji Ziyin called him and told him about Feng Yu leaking the question in advance.
Chapter 2354 - 2354 Look at the Forum, Prelude to a Slap!
2354 Look at the Forum, Prelude to a p!
They heard that Feng Yu went to the Level 5boratorys lecture theater and had an intense argument with Gu Hengbo.
Team Leader Gu, I heard that the dean ran to the lecture hall outside yourboratory to block you. Why did the dean look for you?
Is it because of what happened before?
Gu Hengbo mmed the thermos sk on the desk and said in a low voice, unable to hide his anger, He thinks that Im spreading rumors in the research institute.
Everyone looked at each other in confusion.
However, seeing how angry Gu Hengbo was and how wronged he looked, they suspected they were thinking too much.
Someone coughed and said, Ahem, many rumors have been circting in the research institute in the past two days. Ive heard some things about the dean and the Neer King.
He then frowned and looked at Gu Hengbo. But this matter is only circting privately in the research institute. Why did the dean say that you spread them? This is too much!
Gu Hengbos face was cold as he narrowed his eyes. His tone was bad. Why do you think I know?
No one in the office dared to speak for a long time.
However, Feng Yu was too impulsive this time.
The main reason was that he went looking for Gu Hengbo without any relevant evidence.
Gu Hengbo spent many years setting up a persona for himself. A portion of the people in the research institute approved of him.
Therefore, after Feng Yu rashly went to look for Gu Hengbo, these people felt injustice for him from the bottom of their hearts.
Someone said, The dean went too far this time. Since he heard the rumors in the research institute, shouldnt he show evidence to prove his innocence? He came to settle scores with someone without any evidence. Its really really a little unreasonable.
The others thought so too, but no one said it directly like him.
Gu Hengbos anger eased a little. He magnanimously waved his hand and said in a low voice, Forget it. Hes the dean of the First Research Institute.
Even the dean cant
Gu Hengbo nced at them and sternly said, Alright, stop talking. If word gets out, what will others think of our First Research Institute? Were all from the First Research Institute. Do I still need to tell you the principle of well prosper together and be ruined together?
The more he tried to protect the First Research Institutes reputation, the more Feng Yus actions today made him appear less responsible and elegant as a dean!
Some time passed.
He really did not expect Feng Yu to be so impulsive and look for him directly. However, this was also good. It was more beneficial to him now that Feng Yu made a fuss and the matter blew up.
In a good mood, Gu Hengbo casually browsed through some information on the scientific research forum.
At this moment, someone in the office suddenly said, Look at the forum!
Gu Hengbo frowned and raised his head. He was about to scold them to be quiet and not disturb his work.
Chapter 2355 - 2355 Solid Evidence in Front of Him
2355 Solid Evidence in Front of Him
The person quickly walked over and ced his phone in front of him, then anxiously said, Team Leader Gu, look! Is there someone called Bai Hui on your team? She has posted on the WLA forum.
Who are you talking about? Bai Hui There are so many people in the Level 5boratory. How would I know everyones name?
At first, Gu Hengbo was extremely unhappy that the other party was so unruly. In the next second, he seemed to remember who it was. He frowned and snatched the cell phone. Let me see!
The others also took out their phones and read the post.
ording to the rules of the WLA Forum, non-members were unqualified to log into the forum, let alone browse the posts.
But today was especially strange.
The WLA forum had actually been made public.
Even if they were not members of the WLA Forum, they could read the post at will.
The administrator had obviously authorized it.
At this moment, the post on the WLA forum about Gu Hengbo seizing the research results of his subordinates was pinned at the top.
Gu Hengbos eyelids twitched and his breathing stopped when he saw the name of the person who posted the thread. His fingers were stiff as he opened the thread.
Bai Huiined about how he used his position to seize the research results of his team members for a long time.
This was not the most lethal.
Gu Hengbo was not afraid that the other party would announce this. After all, his qualifications and reputation were there. Who would believe in a nameless person and not him, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory of the respected First Research Institute
However, unexpectedly, Bai Hui gave evidence!
The evidence that he had personally formatted appeared in front of him again. The timestamp of the documents was earlier than the release of his results!
Gu Hengbo almost could not breathe for a moment. His mind was nk, and he seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, making him unable to raise his head.
Angry, he threw the phone away and said, Shes framing me!
However, this time, no one in the office spoke up for him.
Bai Huis evidence was too solid!
The time, photos, and records of the experiments posted on the forum were all from before Gu Hengbo published the results.
The first time could be considered an ident.
Twice or thrice?
What about four times?
No one was a fool.
Moreover, the evidence released by Bai Hui not only involved Gu Hengbo but also his favorite student, Ji Ziyin.
If Gu Hengbo was the only one affected, it could be said that Bai Hui schemed to not let him have an easy time.
However, Gu Hengbo was not the only one who monopolized her research results. He also gave Bai Huis research results to Ji Ziyin for free.
This was solid evidence!
He couldnt even wash it clean.
Gu Hengbos mind was nk, and his thoughts were chaotic. After he angrily reprimanded her for framing him, he realized that no one followed suit.
He was already starting to panic.
No one followed him, which meant that no one believed him.
Gu Hengbo couldnt care less. He took his coat and rushed out. Ill go find the dean!
* * *
Feng Yu had just been forcefully pulled back by Shi Fu and was being lectured by him. He had just controlled his emotions and gradually calmed down.
Unexpectedly, Gu Hengbo barged in the next second.
What are you doing? Feng Yu looked up at him. His blood pressure, which had finally subsided, rose again. His anger erupting, he pointed at the door and scolded him. Get out!
Chapter 2356 - 2356 Scum Still Wants to Struggle Despite Being on the Verge of Death
2356 Scum Still Wants to Struggle Despite Being on the Verge of Death
Not only did Gu Hengbo not leave, but he also barged in aggressively and angrily said, Dean, you were the one behind the WLA forums post, right?
What? Feng Yu was a little stunned.
However, Gu Hengbo insisted, Dont deny it. You thought I was spreading rumors about you and your disciple outside, so you took revenge and found a member of myboratory to ruin my reputation on the WLA forum. Isnt that so?
I dont know what youre talking about. Feng Yu was baffled.
He did not want to bother with Gu Hengbos madness. With a cold expression, he pointed at the door and said, Get out. Youre not wee here.
Shi Fu also rubbed his eyebrows and exined to him, The dean and I have been here since the beginning. We dont know what youre talking about. Did you get it wrong?
Feng Yu couldnt be bothered to exin. He only said to Shi Fu, You dont have to exin to him.
It was rare for Shi Fu to see such an irrational side of Feng Yu. At the very least, Feng Yu had restrained his temper a lot in the past 20 years and rarely directly conflicted with others.
This time, however, Feng Yus emotions became vtile because of Gu Hengbo.
Otherwise, Feng Yu would not have been so disrespectful to want to settle scores with Gu Hengbo in public.
He understood Feng Yus temper, so he touched his earlobe and stopped talking. Instead, he said to Gu Hengbo, You can leave first.
How could Gu Hengbo leave like that? He was caught between a rock and a hard ce now. He had to put the me on Feng Yu. Otherwise, he would not be able to clear his name.
Therefore, he did not move when Shi Fu asked him to leave. His back was straight as he faced Feng Yu head-on. He was the first to sneer. Dean, you said that you didnt leak the question to your disciple in advance. Do you have evidence to prove your innocence?
Feng Yu initially wanted to ignore him. He told him to leave twice, but the party refused to move. He was already a little angry. Hearing Gu Hengbos usation, he suddenly looked at him and said with a dark expression, Gu Hengbo, do you really think I cant do anything to you?!
Gu Hengbo had been waiting for this sentence. He immediately sneered. So you were indeed the one who instructed her to post on the WLA forum, right? The goal was to shut me up. You want to teach me a lesson because you think that I was the one who spread the rumors outside.
Feng Yu frowned when he mentioned the WLA forum again. He was very puzzled, but he was not stupid. Gu Hengbo had mentioned this matter again and again. He obviously had a motive.
Unable to figure out what he wanted to do, at the very least, he did not follow his script.
How could Gu Hengbo be willing to give up the opportunity to clear his name? Feng Yu did not respond, so he pressed forward step by step and deliberately provoked him. So, Dean, you really leaked the question to your disciple in advance?
Ji Ziyin has produced many research results in the past three months but hasnt been able to solve the question. Qiao Nian has only been in the independent continent for a short time, but she easily answered your question. Isnt that strange?
Not to mention Ji Ziyin, the Deputy Directors student, Cao Yanhua, also participated in the selection. Cao Yanhua has been in theboratory for so many years, but he cant answer the question. Dean, how talented must your student be to easily solve the question?
Unless the rumors outside are true and you leaked the question to her in advance!
Feng Yus anger rose. His old and bold eyes were about to ignite as he stared at Gu Hengbo.
Many people outside heard themotion and watched at the office door.
Secretly delighted, Gu Hengbo was about to take another step forward and force Feng Yu to make a slip of the tongue and admit that he was dissatisfied with him
Chapter 2357 - 2357 Master Wang: Why Dont You Produce the Evidence First?
?
?
2357 Master Wang: Why Don''t You Produce the Evidence First?
Unexpectedly, Feng Yu did not fall for it. He forcefully suppressed his anger and looked at him coldly. "What exactly do you want to do bying to my office to cause trouble? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as just making noise."
Gu Hengbo gritted his teeth and refused to admit it. "I just want the dean to give everyone evidence to prove that you didn''t leak the question to your disciple in advance. Otherwise, the results of the selection will be unfair to everyone, including the Deputy Director''s student...
"We want fairness!" Gu Hengbo was fierce and loud. "It''s impossible for her to stand out from a group of people just because the dean thinks highly of her in the future. This is not a selection, but an inheritance. If you really want her to inherit the First Research Institute, you can just say that she''s your heir."
"I didn''t leak the question to anyone in advance!" Feng Yu was already trying his best to suppress his temper, but it had to be said that Gu Hengbo knew his bottom line. He kept mentioning Qiao Nian.
Gu Hengbo knew that attacking Feng Yu himself was useless.
Feng Yu was a very calm person. Even if he said anything today, Feng Yu might not respond to him.
He had deliberately attacked Qiao Nian and implicated her. Feng Yu valued Qiao Nian''s reputation very much and would never allow him to continue speaking wantonly.
Seeing that Feng Yu could not hold it in anymore and rified again, Gu Hengbo refused to let the matter rest. He anxiously grabbed onto that and refused to let go. "Dean, can you produce evidence to prove yourself innocent?"
?
Feng Yu looked at him coldly and did not say anything. His anger surged again, but he relied on his rationality to not re up.
"Dean, you said that you didn''t leak the question in advance. Where''s the evidence? Show me the evidence." Gu Hengbo took advantage of his emotional state and took another step closer.
Feng Yu''s eyes were burning with anger. His hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging.
The onlookers outside were also whispering. They had their own opinions.
At this moment, a frivolous voice cut in. "You said we leaked the question. What evidence do you have? Why don''t you show the evidence first?"
Feng Yu was shocked upon hearing this voice. He immediately walked past Gu Hengbo and walked out. As expected, he saw Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan walking side by side. "Qiao Nian, Xiao Ye."
Ye Wangchuan greeted him politely, "Elder Feng."
Gu Hengbo suddenly turned around and stared at the girl walking over with a sinister gaze. He wished he could tear the girl apart.
"I''m talking to the dean. Why are you interjecting as an outsider?!"
He was talking about Ye Wangchuan.
It was Ye Wangchuan who interrupted just now, making him look miserable.
Feng Yu frowned and was about to reply when Qiao Nian shook her head at him. "There''s no need."
Feng Yu took a deep breath and forcefully endured it.
Ye Wangchuan walked in, not acting ording to what the other party wanted. He curled his lips and frivolously said, "I was puzzled when I saw Team Leader Gu asking the dean to show evidence. Since you''re suspecting that he leaked the question to his disciple in advance, shouldn''t you be the one showing evidence?"
Ye Wangchuan walked to the guest sofa and bent down to pick up a cup. He yed with it in his hand before suddenly ncing sideways at Gu Hengbo and casually asking, "Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Team Leader Gu to say anything here, right?"
Gu Hengbo''s face alternated between red and white. He obviously could not take it anymore. "Stop ndering me."
Chapter 2358 - 2358 Didnt You Want to Be Straightforward? Sister Nian Throws Out Evidence
2358 Didnt You Want to Be Straightforward? Sister Nian Throws Out Evidence
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the sofa, still ying with the teacup. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile as he said in a soothing voice, Or is it that you cant produce evidence, Team Leader Gu? Youre only causing trouble to hide your guilt.
Gu Hengbos expression darkened and he said coldly, Whats there to be guilty about?
Oh? Didnt you see Bai Huis post on the WLA forum?
Master Wang always knew how to make a persons psychological defense copse!
Why dont you exin to us what the post said about you hogging the research results of your subordinates for yourself and your favorite student?
Sure enough, Gu Hengbos breathing became unstable. I dont know what youre talking about. I dont have anything to exin! Thats framing!
Qiao Nian sneered and watched as he struggled on the verge of death. She took a step forward and slowly asked, Then, who is framing you?
Hmph! Gu Hengbo frowned coldly, as if Qiao Nian was unrepresentable in his eyes. His expression was a little ferocious and distorted. Who knows who framed me! Its all because of the rumors in the research institute these past two days. You think Im the one who spread them.
He was clearly ming Feng Yu and Qiao Nian for the framing.
Feng Yu almost couldnt hold back his temper and kicked him.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian did not give him a chance. She casually said, So you mean that the dean and I framed you? You didnt spread the rumors?
Gu Hengbo was a wily old fox, a slippery one. How could he admit it in public? He answered without thinking, I didnt say that.
Qiao Nian always could not be bothered to argue with others.
Nodding, she took out a tablet, ced the tablet in front of Gu Hengbo, and stood up straight. Is the Lighthouse of the Night your ID?
What Lighthouse of the Night? Feng Yu still did not know the ID of the person who spread the rumors. The main reason was that Qiao Nian immediately deleted the original post.
Shi Fu knew about it. He pulled him back and lowered his voice to say, Qiao Nian is talking about the person who spread the rumor that you leaked the question in advance.
Feng Yu frowned and instinctively turned to look at Gu Hengbo.
He was 60% sure that Gu Hengbo was the one behind it!
However, the truth was right in front of him. He still felt ashamed of Gu Hengbos actions.
Gu Hengbos eyes had already begun to wander when Qiao Nian mentioned his ID. However, he was still calm. He raised his head and straightened his back. There was only one wordno!
I have never heard this name. You can say it straight out if you want. Theres no need to go around in circles.
Okay.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian readily agreed. She immediately used the tablet to connect to the projector in Feng Yus office and projected the photo on the wall.
The image projected by the huge projector was very clear. Even the onlookers in the corridor outside the office could clearly see the content being shown.
Qiao Nian turned around and looked at Gu Hengbo again. Then, cing a hand on the side, projecting an unruly image, she said to him, You bought an overseas domain name ID through the ck market and thought that no one could find you. But you seem to have made a mistake
Gu Hengbos face turned ashen. His throat was stuffed with cotton and he gurgled, but he could not make a single sound.
Chapter 2359 - 2359 Look At Him Like He’s Looking at a Dog Struggling on the Verge of Death
2359 Look At Him Like Hes Looking at a Dog Struggling on the Verge of Death
You also need an IP to buy a domain name. As long as you find the nest where the domain name is sold, you can find your IP from them.
Coincidentally, you probably thought that no one could find you, so you used your officeputer.
Qiao Nian adjusted her baseball cap with her fair fingers and looked at him with clear eyes. Team Leader Gu, exin. Who can go to your office and sneak yourputer to proim injustice for you? I also want to know if theres such a selfless person in the First Research Institute.
Gu Hengbo was rendered speechless by the series of evidence thrown at his face.
He did not expect Qiao Nian to find out so much.
Therefore, he did not prepare to have anyone take the rap for him
There was an uproar outside. Everyone was stunned!
The person who spread the rumors these two days is Team Leader Gu?
Oh my God, he hid it too well.
Its impossible to tell from his appearance that hes that kind of person.
Thats why people say that hes sanctimonious! A person like him is too scary! No wonder no one under him has produced results all these years. Theyre probably in the same boat as Bai Hui. He and his favorite student have monopolized all their results.
In that case, not many of Ji Ziyins research results over the years are her own, right?
The discussion outside was endless.
Gu Hengbo heard everything.
His hands trembled non-stop. On one side, he was furious, and on the other, he was terrified.
Y-Youre framing me!
Facing the evidence Qiao Nian brought out, he could only struggle on the verge of death and cling to this reasoning to death!
Qiao Nian had long guessed that he would not give up. He would definitely me it on her framing him. How could it be so easy to escape unscathed and clear her name?
Not wasting any time, she turned back, took out a recording pen from her bag, and threw it in front of Gu Hengbo. Then, she crossed her arms over her chest,pletely unreasonable. Listen?
Whats this?
Gu Hengbo was already too afraid to touch anything she gave him. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly picked it up.
He sized up the recording pen and looked at the girl in surprise. A recording pen? Why did you give me a recording pen?
Didnt you say that I framed you? Do you want to hear the contents? Qiao Nians eyes were clear, and her face was expressionless.
Gu Hengbo could not figure out the meaning of the recording pen that she had given him. However, he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. In order to prove his innocence, he could only press the switch.
Teacher, dont you think its strange that Qiao Nian can solve that question? The dean should have leaked the question to her in advance.
Gu Hengbo hurriedly turned off the recording pen the moment Ji Ziyins voice came out.
His expression changed drastically, and he suddenly looked at the girl. Where did thise from!
Qiao Nian leaned against the edge of the desk and casually propped her legs up. Upon hearing his question, she only raised her chin, raised her baseball cap, and calmly said, So you admit its you and Ji Ziyin?
I Gu Hengbo seemed to have been hit in the head. He bit his tongue and forcefully swallowed his question.
Qiao Nian did not give him any chance to turn things around and stared at him as if she was looking at a dog struggling on the verge of death. She said coldly, The truth is right in front of me. You and Ji Ziyin suspected that the dean leaked the question in advance, but had no evidence. Then, in order to confirm your suspicion, you went online to spread rumors. Then, you pretended to be unaware and stood up for the people who were deceived by you.
Chapter 2360 - 2360 Gu Hengbos Ruin
2360 Gu Hengbos Ruin
You look like youre speaking up for justice, but in fact, youre only doing this to achieve your goals. In order to achieve your goals, you didnt hesitate to smear the dean and the First Research Institutes reputation.
Qiao Nian looked at him with her dark and cold eyes. So, even if the First Research Institute is the night, youre not a lighthouse in the night.
Gu Hengbo, if the research institute was the night, a person like you would only be a cockroach that goes around under the cover of the dark.
This p almost destroyed Gu Hengbos mask.
I really didnt expect Team Leader Gu to be such a person. Oh my god, his character is too foul. There must be many people in their team who are bullied by him and Ji Ziyin, like Bai Hui.
I remember that back then, Qiao Nians points were enough to enter the Level 5boratory, but he refused to ept her because of Ji Ziyin and even threatened the otherboratory heads not to ept her. If Qiao Nian had entered the Level 5boratory back then
He likes the Ji family behind Ji Ziyin. Qiao Nian doesnt have a background. Even if she enters the Level 5boratory, she will only be reduced to a golden tool for him and Ji Ziyin like Bai Hui.
Tsk, I wonder if the Ji family will still protect him this time?
The Ji family cant even protect Ji Ziyin, theres a high chance that they wont protect him.
Gu Hengbo could hear and see them pointing at him in the corridor outside the office. The sound of discussion was endless.
It was as if he had been stripped naked and paraded in front of everyone. The reputation he had painstakingly built for decades waspletely ruined.
For the first time, Gu Hengbo felt the world spin. Everything in front of him began to blur.
He could imagine that after today, his reputation in the First Research Institute and even the entire independent continent would be ruined!
This was not the end.
Feng Yu would definitely not let him off.
What he did was enough for Feng Yu to chase him out of the First Research Institute.
He would no longer be the person in charge of the Level 5boratory of the First Research Institute. He would be nothing in the independent continent.
His family would also suffer a cmity because of his actions today. Unless he could survive, it would be very difficult for anyone in his family to achieve anything in the independent continent
His reputation was really ruined this time!
* * *
Feng Yus handling speed this time was astonishing.
The matter of Gu Hengbo stealing his students research results was enough to make him scram from the First Research Institute.
Feng Yu also immediately went through the procedures. Hepleted the expulsion procedures for Gu Hengbo within a day.
He also reported Gu Hengbos situation to the First Research Institute.
Gu Hengbos downfall meant that a new person in charge of the Level 5boratory had to be chosen. Feng Yu had a headache because of this. During this period, he even called Qiao Nian to ask for her opinion.
However, Qiao Nian was not interested in these things. She told him to discuss it with Shi Fu.
She herself continued to stay in the archives to investigate the clues left behind by Ji Qing back then.
The First Research Institutes archive room was veryrge. Logically speaking, it would take at least a year and a half for ordinary people to finish checking the information inside.
Qiao Nian first screened out a portion of the information based on the targeted time, then screened out another portion from the categories. In fact, only a small portion of the information she had picked out was left.
She read this part quickly, spending more than ten hours in the research institute a day, not doing anything but reading these things.
It was actually quite fast
Chapter 2361 - 2361 Sister Nian Finally Found What She Was Looking For!
2361 Sister Nian Finally Found What She Was Looking For!
At first, Qiao Nian could not find any clues rted to Ji Qing. It was not until she flipped through aboratory record book that she found a form that Ji Qing had left behind to record the experimental project.
This page of experimental records was very simr to the one Feng Yu showed her, except that the time recorded was different.
The two pages of paper looked like an ordinary or even useless application record written before the experiment.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and looked at the light for a long time. Finally, she realized what was wrong with it!
The seemingly ordinary numbers and characters were connected togetherit was Morse code!
Moreover, she had seen this style of Morse code once.
It was the same as the Morse code that Ji Qing had left behind in the ck box of the ne that Ye Wangchuan found.
This was a clue that Ji Qing had deliberately left behind.
She might have known that someone would clean up all the traces she left in the First Research Institute, so she especially sandwiched this inconspicuous daily experiment record form in the record book in the archives room and waited for the day it was discovered.
This was because ordinary people could not understand the encrypted words on it at all.
Ji Qing was not afraid of being discovered.
Ordinary people would only think that this paper was an experimental application form that others had missed.
Qiao Nian immediately narrowed her eyes upon realizing this. She carefully put away the experimental application form sandwiched between the inner pages of the folded page. With a serious expression, she ced it in her bag and zipped it up.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan called.
Qiao Nian saw the phone screen light up on the table from the corner of the eye. After sorting out all the information on the table and stacking them neatly to the side, she picked up the phone. Hello.
Still busy? The mans voice was charming.
Qiao Nian picked up her bag absent-mindedly. Yes, Im almost done.
Ye Wangchuan seemed to think for a moment and then asked, Ye Shan wants to treat you to a meal. Are you going?
Who was Ye Shan?
Qiao Nians mind was filled with the Morse code Ji Qing left behind. She had to think for a long time before remembering who he was talking about. Then, she said without much interest, She wants to treat me to a meal?
The corners of his lips could not help but curl up as he casually said, Yes. The Old Master personally spoke up against her. She probably lost too much facest time and wants to ease her rtionship with you.
By the way, the coboration between the Ye family and the Chamber of Commerce Alliance has been settled. The Old Master is quite happy and told me many times that he wants to thank you. His tone was slightly teasing as he said in a low and tactful voice, Goddess Qiao, it looks like Im a stable freeloader in everyones eyes
Qiao Nian finally registered what he said. She looked at the sky outside and prepared to leave. Pausing, she said, No one will think youre a freeloader if you tell them your hidden identity.
She was talking about Ye Wangchuans identity as the leader of the independent continents Bright Gate.
Chapter 2362 - 2362 Principles? Whatever Nian Nian Says
2362 Principles? Whatever Nian Nian Says
Old Master Ye and Ye Lan still did not know Ye Wangchuans secret identity. She estimated that Old Master Ye might have guessed a little, but Aunt Ye was probably still in the dark.
After all free food nourishes your stomach!
Qiao Nian paused and her eyelids twitched.
Ye Wangchuan asked before she could say anything, By the way, about Ye Shan treating you to a meal
Im not going. Qiao Nian slung her bag over her shoulder and signed her name on the registration book at the door.
The name was written in a bold and unrestrained manner. It was very simr to her personality. At a nce, one could tell that she was arrogant and unrestrained.
After signing her name and returning the blue fountain pen, Qiao Nian said as she walked out, I have to go back and check something.
As she walked out, she saw people from the First Research Institute secretly looking at her.
Qiao Nian did not mind. She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before adding, Help me tell Grandpa that Im a little busy at the moment.
Outside the First Research Institute.
An off-road vehicle was parked on the road. The man opened the window and rested his elbows on the side. His eyes were filled with a mixture of gentleness as he said, Hes beside me. Youll see him when youe out.
Old Master Ye was originally eavesdropping on the conversation. Being suddenly called out by Ye Wangchuan, he blushed and sat up straight in all seriousness.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him sideways. The corners of his mouth curled up as he continued to talk to the person on the other end of the call. He missed you and came to the vi to look for you. He insisted oning with me to pick you up when he found that you were not around.
Old Master Ye raised his eyebrows, his eyes spitting fire.
This unfilial grandson!
How could he betray his grandfather like this?!
Everyone said that they would side with outsiders. He had not even tricked her back yet, but he was already on her side!
Although Old Master Ye was furious and wanted to argue with him, Ye Wangchuan was still on the phone with Qiao Nian. He could only endure it.
He endured it for a few minutes.
The next time you speak nonsense to Nian Nian, Ill block all your credit cards! Old Master Ye impatiently waited for him to hang up and then immediately threatened him.
Old Master Yes face turned as red as a pigs liver. He pped him on the head and said in a loud voice, You young brat, stop pretending with me! Do you not have the money to buy her a gift? Do you think Im old and muddle-headed? Cant you tell?
Ye Wangchuan was suddenly pped by him. He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, By the way, Nian Nian doesnt want Ye Shans treat.
He thought that Old Master Ye would say something, but who knew that Ye Maoshan would not even blink and would only say without any principles, So be it. Ill just let Ye Shan know.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him sideways.
However, Ye Maoshan waved his hand indifferently. She deserves it if Nian Nian doesnt want to give her face. She cant me anyone else.
Chapter 2363 - 2363 Qiao Nian Wants to Decrypt the Morse Code
2363 Qiao Nian Wants to Decrypt the Morse Code
Ye Wangchuan looked at him and finally understood.
Old Master Ye had no principles with Qiao Nian. Ye Shan had probably found the wrong person to persuade him
Ye Maoshan looked at the girl slowly walking out of the First Research Institute. He turned to him and said, Im going back to Beijing soon. When Im not here, you have to take good care of Qiao Nian. Ill teach you a lesson if I find out that you treat Nian Nian badly.
Ye Wangchuan estimated that he would return to Beijing after dealing with the overseas businesses.
After all, with his status, people would be suspicious if he did not return to Beijing quickly.
Therefore, Ye Wangchuan was not surprised to hear that he was going back. He looked at the person approaching them. Dont worry, Ill take good care of her.
Old Master Ye looked at him deeply and slowly retracted his gaze. Then, he continued to look at the girl, feeling a littleforted.
Qiao Nian wanted to investigate Ji Qings past. Although Old Master Ye did not know what tricks were hidden, he understood that this matter was very dangerous.
The Ye familys power was in the country, but overseas he was powerless.
However, he knew that Ye Wangchuan was quite powerful in the independent continent. With his protection, it would be safer for Qiao Nian to investigate this matter.
Old Master Yes expression gradually turned serious. Take good care of her.
Mm, Ye Wangchuan agreed again.
Qiao Nian quickly got into the car.
Ye Wangchuan then drove back to the vi.
* * *
After returning to the vi, Qiao Nian immediately returned to her room to solve the Morse code.
Moreover, she called Feng Yu and asked him to send her the form he found. It was useful for her.
After receiving Qiao Nians call, Feng Yu put down what he was doing and rushed to her ce in less than an hour. He handed the test form that Ji Qing had left behind to the girl and then asked her if she had discovered anything.
Qiao Nian only asked him to wait downstairs.
Feng Yu did not pursue the matter upon seeing her frown. Instead, he handed the form to her and went to the living room downstairs to wait for news.
Old Master Ye had not left after returning from the First Research Institute. Coincidentally, Feng Yu came. The two of them were of the same age, so Ye Wangchuan introduced them to each other.
They got along very well.
From the local customs of Beijing to some personal hobbies, bird rearing, calligraphy, and so on
Qin Si could not interrupt them and took the opportunity to ask the man who was pouring tea. Master Wang, why did Sister Qiao go to her room as soon as she returned?
He pouted and gestured at Feng Yu. Then, he touched his earlobe. And the dean of the First Research Institute. Why did he run over in a hurry? I think he gave Sister Qiao something. Do you know what Sister Qiao is busy with upstairs?
Ye Wangchuan personally made tea for the two elders andzily replied, Go cut a te of fruits if you have nothing to do.
Qin Si was speechless.
Ye Wangchuan walked past him to serve tea to the two old men.
Qin Si scratched his head as he looked at his back. He went to the kitchen to find fruits.
Gu San was not at home today. He seemed to be helping Mo Dong with something. He did not know what was going on. There was no one at home to serve tea and water. Even as a young master who did not do any chores, Qin Si could only do it himself. Fortunately, he had been a helper for some time before and was quite agile.
Chapter 2364 - 2364 Ji Ziyin Fell Over with Gu Hengbo
?
2364 Ji Ziyin Fell Over with Gu Hengbo
Qin Si quickly cut a te of fruits and brought it out. He ced it on the coffee table in front of Feng Yu and Ye Maoshan. "Elder Ye, Dean Feng, take your time chatting. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room."
He was quite perceptive. He put down the fruit tter and slipped back to his room to y games.
***
At the same time.
Ji Ziyin''s situation was worlds apart.
Gu Hengbo suddenly failed. Under wave after wave of stone hammers, his reputation in the independent continent copsed.
Gu Hengbo''s failure had brought up Bai Hui''s matter.
Bai Hui exposed Gu Hengbo for using his authority to gild Ji Ziyin. In an instant, rumors about the Ji family and Ji Ziyin spread.
Some people even suspected that Ji Ziyin was an idiot who did not have any skills and that all her research results were obtained by seizing other people''s research results...
Once this rumor spread, Ji Ziyin was like a cat on a hot tin roof every day and could not sleep at night.
She also tried to contact Bai Hui, hoping that the other party would stand up and ''rify'' for her.
However, Bai Hui did not answer her call. She answered it once before but hung up the moment she heard her name.
Her attitude was unyielding!
No matter how angry Ji Ziyin was, she knew that Bai Hui would not stand up to clear her name this time.
?
She did not think that she had made a big mistake in this matter. In her eyes, the independent continent was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.
People like Bai Hui and Xu Yi, who had no background or backing, were destined to be trampled on.
She was just an ordinary person among millions of people.
Besides, she had never asked Gu Hengbo to steal Bai Hui''s research results for her. It was all Gu Hengbo informing her that there was an ''extra'' research result.
Of course, Ji Ziyin knew the origin of these research results. However, it was a waste not to take free pickings.
She was not the main perpetrator. Bai Hui did not have to be so dissatisfied and malicious towards her...
Ji Ziyin had been ced under house arrest during this period. She wanted to personally talk to Bai Hui to at least salvage her reputation.
However, what frustrated her was that she could not get out at all, let alone talk to Bai Hui herself.
Ji Ziyin received a call from Ji Xiao just as she was feeling extremely frustrated.
"Hey!"
"Have you seen the Patriarch?"
Ji Ziyin was baffled. "Patriarch ising to look for me?"
Ji Xiao was silent for a long time.official website noveIfuIlbo0k He seemed to be having a hard time. "You''re on your own."
He hung up before Ji Ziyin could figure out what he meant.
She listened to the busy tone and was thinking about what was going on when there was a knock on the door. The servant jogged over to see who it was.
?
Ji Ziyin turned around and saw Ji Lingfeng at the door.
"Patriarch?"
***
"Your father removed Ji Ziyin from the younger generation." At Ji Nan''s house, Xie Yun suddenly came to visit and said this as soon as she sat down.
Ji Nan was wearing casual clothes and was getting water for her. He was extremely surprised to hear this. "Hasn''t he always thought highly of Ji Ziyin?"
Xie Yun took the water from him and scoffed at this statement. "Heh, everyone in the family thinks that he values Ji Ziyin. I''m afraid Ji Ziyin thinks so too."
Xie Yun elegantly took a sip of water before continuing, "All these years, Ji Ziyin has always relied on him to intimidate others outside and has never taken you seriously. In fact... who does she think she is?! I just can''t be bothered to argue with her."
Chapter 2365 - 2365 Ji Ziyin Is About to Be Returned to Her Origin
2365 Ji Ziyin Is About to Be Returned to Her Origin
What do you mean? Ji Nan was slightly stunned to hear this. He put the ss of water down and looked at his mother, who was sitting on the sofa, in confusion.
Didnt his father always think highly of Ji Ziyin?
This was something that not only the Ji family knew, but everyone in the independent continent knew. Otherwise, Ji Ziyin would not have gone from a side branch family member to the leader of the main familys younger generation
Ji Nan frowned and tightened his grip on the cup. He kept feeling that he had touched a secret. It was just that this secret was hidden too deeply. He could not pry into its full appearance with just a few clues This made him a little ufortable!
Will those old things in the family agree with Ji Ziyin being removed from the younger generation? Im afraid theyll cause trouble again. Ji Nan paused and thought of something more important.
Dont tell me you really think your father cares about these people? Xie Yun gracefully lowered her head and took another sip of tea. Her elegant face did not have many traces of time, but it exuded the charm of a mature woman.
There were almost no lines around her eyes, but she was old, after all. One could vaguely tell her age from her experienced eyes.
She was not young!
Ji Nan was rooted to the ground, still unable to figure out the twists and turns.
Xie Yun did not expect him to immediately understand Ji Lingfengs thoughts. Your father has made up his mind this time. Just watch. Its useless for them to make a fuss. Ji Hongyuan, Ji Xiao, and the others around Ji Ziyin are just a motley crew. If your father really wants to remove Ji Ziyin from the younger generation, none of them can change the oue!
Ji Nan was silent. He asked after a moment, Then, isnt Ji Ziyin finished?
Tsk. Xie Yun snorted. This position doesnt belong to her, to begin with. To put it bluntly, she was just lucky to rece someone else for more than 20 years. Shes already done enough! Now, shes just beaten back to her original state
Ji Nan and Ji Ziyin had been familiar with each other for many years.
Xie Yun spoke casually and simply, but Ji Nan knew it in his heart. This oue was undoubtedly a blow to Ji Ziyin, and she would not be able to ept it.
Xie Yun seemed to know what he was thinking. She sized him up, gracefully tidied her shawl, lowered her eyes, and said, Some people stay in positions that dont belong to them for too long and think that everything should belong to them. Now, she has time to calm down and look at herself in the mirror!
A crow was a crow. Even if it stole the phoenixs clothes and put them on, they would not be the phoenix.
A once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family?
Ha, what a huge joke!
She was not worthy.
* * *
At the same time, at Ji Ziyins house.
Ji Lingfeng had already left.
Ji Ziyin was sitting on the ground with tears streaming down her face.
The old servant saw her crying silently. In the end, she could not bear it and walked forward to help her. Eldest Miss, the ground is cold. Get up first.
Ji Ziyin did not move as if she did not hear her.
The old servant tried to help her up, but she refused. After thest attempt, she could only let go and sigh deeply. Miss, Ill make you a cup of hot coffee. Youre better now. Remember to drink some to warm your body.
Then, she walked to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for Ji Ziyin and stood beside her for a while.
In the end, the old servant returned to the living room, took off her apron, folded it, and tiptoed out.
As she left, she even considerately closed the door.
Chapter 2366 The Blame Comes Unprovoked
Chapter 2366 The me Comes Unprovoked
A soft click sounded from the door lock.
Ji Ziyin slowly raised her head. Her eyes were already swollen like walnuts, and her original appearance could not be seen. She looked to be in a lot of agony.
Sitting on the cold floor alone, she recalled the scene two hours ago. She still felt that it had only happened a second ago.
Ji Ziyin really could not understand why Ji Lingfeng would be so heartless to remove her from the younger generation this time!
She had grown up by his side. Due to the halo of a genius, Ji Lingfeng had always been amiable to her.
She had gotten to where she was today step by step because Ji Lingfeng valued her! However, all of this came to an abrupt end two hours ago
She was about to be beaten back to her original state and was no longer the leader of the young generation chosen by the Ji family.
Without this identity, how could a small branch member like her gain a foothold in the Ji family? She would only return to being a pitiful little girl that no one cared about.
A Ji Ziyin who was nothing at all!
The beautiful woman''s gaze gradually turned ruthless. She wiped her face with her hand and stood up. Then, she stumbled to the sofa and found her phone.
She called Ji Xiao first.
This was because Ji Xiao had called to ''remind'' her before Ji Lingfeng arrived.
Ji Xiao must know something
"Toot-toot."
The dial tone rang seven or eight times.
The call was finally picked up, and she could not wait to say, "Hello. I"
The mechanical girl interrupted her. "I''m sorry, the user you called can''t answer your call for the time being. Please call againter."
Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth and called Ji Xiao again with a cold expression.
But the result was the same.
"I''m sorry, the user you called"
Ji Ziyin hung up.
She picked up her coat from the sofa and sent a voice message to Lu Yiming as she walked out. "Yiming, I have something to tell you. I''ll wait for you at 36 Lc Road. Y-You have toe. I have something very important to tell you."
Just in case Lu Yiming refused toe, Ji Ziyin even sent a long paragraph of text. The general meaning was that they had known each other for so many years and their rtionship had always been there. If she encountered a troublesome matter, she hoped that Lu Yiming woulde out and talk to her. Even if he couldn''t help, at least he wouldn''t let her face it alone.
Ji Ziyin typed the message and sent it out.
She was relieved to see that Lu Yiming had read it.
Lu Yiming was different from Lu Zhi.
Lu Zhi looked kind on the outside but was ruthless on the inside. However, Lu Yiming was a soft-hearted person.
Ji Ziyin was certain that as long as Lu Yiming saw her message, he would definitelye to see her. She wanted to take this opportunity to ask him to help her check if Qiao Nian was involved
* * *
Qiao Nian did not know that someone was ming her for their fall from fame.
She was in seclusion,paring the form she had found in the archives room with Feng Yu''s form.
Afterparing them, she could basically confirm that the two forms were aplete Morse code, and it was the high-level Morse code that Ji Qing often used.
It would take time to solve it.
Qiao Nian took out a small notebook, found a pen, and began to trante each character.
This thing required a lot of patience. If she made even the slightest mistake, she would have to start it again.
She had always been focused on her work.
Once she focused on something, she would not pay attention to outside factors. She would not care about anymotion outside.
Chapter 2367 Qiao Nian Is Still Not Out By Midnight
Chapter 2367 Qiao Nian Is Still Not Out By Midnight
During this period, Feng Yu could not wait downstairs anymore and came up to look for her. However, after knocking on the door, Qiao Nian was so focused on decrypting the Morse code that she did not have the time to open the door for him. She only said through the locked door, "Wait a little longer. I''m not done yet."
Feng Yu stood at her door for a few minutes before quietly going down.
***
Downstairs in the living room.
Qin Si came out to drink water after ying a game. Seeing that Feng Yu and Ye Maoshan had yet to leave, he walked over and said to the man sitting on the sofa in surprise, "Sister Qiao isn''t out yet?"
Ye Wangchuan was holding a tablet as if he was looking at something. Hearing this, he ced the tablet on his knees and supported his chin with his hand. Looking in the direction of the second floor, hezily said, "No."
"Psst. What''s she busy with up there?" Qin Si nced at Feng Yu. "I think Dean Feng has been waiting for almost three hours."
It was almost dark outside, but Feng Yu still did not leave.
Qin Si looked at the sky and then at the two big Buddhas in the living room. He thought for a moment and btedly said, "At this time, the Dean and Elder Ye will definitely have to eat before leaving. Master Wang, what are you preparing for them? It won''t be hotpot again, right? Sister Qiao likes to eat it, but I''m a little tired of eating it for every meal recently."
Ye Wangchuan casually ced the tablet on the sofa and stood up. Then, he said, "We''ll go out. Gu San is not at home. There are no ingredients."
"Oh, that''s true." Qin Si touched his stomach, seeming a little hungry. He muttered to himself, "I wonder when Sister Qiao will be done."
Although Ye Wangchuan did not know what Qiao Nian had found in the research institute, from the looks of it, it was quite important.
He narrowed his eyes, looking noble andzy. He stuffed his hands into his pockets andzily said, "Let''s wait."
***
He waited for the entire night.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was still not out at 10:30 PM, Feng Yu took the initiative to go back and wait for news.
Old Master Ye apanied Ye Wangchuan to send him out.
He refused to give up.
He waited in the living room for another hour.
It was almost midnight.
Old Master Ye could not take it anymore. He was too embarrassed to wait at Ye Wangchuan''s ce for the night. Hence, he called Ye Lan and asked her to pick him up.
He also left the vi before midnight.
Gu San did not return.
Only Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and Qiao Nian were in the vi.
Qiao Nian was locked in her room. Only Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si were left downstairs.
Ye Wangchuan was fine and did not say that he was hungry.
At first, Qin Si could still wait patiently. Later on, when he was really hungry, he ran to the kitchen to rummage through the cabs to find convenient food.
He came out after cooking a bowl of instant noodles. His famished heart finally calmed down.
As Qin Si carried the instant noodles to the dining room, he did not forget to ask the man still waiting when he passed by the living room, "Master Wang, do you want a bowl? Where''s Sister Qiao? Do you want me to send a bowl of instant noodles up?"
Ye Wangchuan looked at the bowl of instant noodles and then at the time. It was one in the morning. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He had a headache, but he still knew the girl''s personality. "Eat your food. Don''t disturb her."
"What about you? You''re not eating either?" Qin Si opened the lid and a fragrance
wafted over. He impatiently tore open his chopsticks, pulled out a chair, and sat down.
Then, he asked the thin man, "Are you really not eating?"
Chapter 2368 Sister Nian Didnt Sleep All Night
Chapter 2368 Sister Nian Didn''t Sleep All Night
Ye Wangchuan''s eyebrows did not move. His eyshes were longer than a woman''s and were as beautiful as snow. He only raised his eyelids to nce at Qin Si before retracting his gaze. "No. Eat it yourself."
Qiao Nian had not eaten yet, so he would fast with her!
"Oh, alright. You and Sister Qiao are both gods. Neither of you is hungry. But I''m hungry. I''ll eat a bowl of instant noodles to fill my stomach first"
Qin Si guessed that even if he asked further, he would just be reminded of how single he was. Therefore, he was especially smart this time and did not ask Ye Wangchuan why he was not eating.
After saying his piece, he buried his head in the bowl and did not ask anything he should not ask.
The next morning, at eleven o''clock.
Qiao Nian came out of the room, exhausted from not sleeping the entire night. She was carrying a ck leather notebook in her hand.
Gu San was preparing lunch. He had just asked Ye Wangchuan if he should prepare Miss Qiao''s portion.
Turning around and seeing the girling down the stairs, Gu San shouted in surprise, "Miss Qiao, you''re out?"
Qin Si had just finished a video conference when he heard Gu San''s voice. He immediately came out. "Sister Qiao is out? Where?"
There was no need for Gu San to say anything.
Qin Si saw the personing down from the second floor.
Qiao Nian was still dressed the same as yesterday. It was obvious that she had not slept the entire night. She exuded the frustration of sleep deprivation.
Qin Si stopped talking upon seeing her.
Ye Wangchuan reacted quickly. He immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get her the milk that had been heated in the microwave. He walked to the girl and handed her the mug. "Drink something warm first. Otherwise, your stomach will feel ufortableter."
Qiao Nian took it and found it warm to the touch. Her fatigue lessened a little as she carried the mug to the living room.
She said, "Elder Feng, Grandpa Ye, and the others"
Ye Wangchuan''s heart ached when he saw the green under the girl''s eyes. He walked over and said, "They didn''t wait for youst night. They went back first."
Qiao Nian rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache. "Yesterday"
Ye Wangchuan handed her a stomach medicine and lowered his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with gentleness. "I''ve exined it to Elder Feng and the Old Master for you. They know that you didn''t do it on purpose. Before Elder Feng left, he told me to ask you to call him if you found anything. As for the Old Master You know him. What objections can he have? You don''t have to worry about him thinking too much. He''s at most afraid that you''re too busy and didn''t eat well or rest well."
This was not a casual remark. Ye Maoshan called early in the morning to ask him what time Qiao Nian was done.
If he had not changed the topic, with Ye Maoshan''s personality, if he had heard that Qiao Nian had not slept the entire night and still had note out, he would definitely havee to the vi again.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian came out at noon.
"They''re flying in the afternoon. Are you seeing them off?" Ye Wangchuan pondered for a moment and was about to say, "Forget it. Rest at home. I''ll go in your ce"
Only then did Qiao Nian calm down from her headache. "Aunt Ye and the others are leaving?"
"Mm. They''ve already settled their matters on the independent continent. It''s about time to go back." Ye Wangchuan thought of something. "By the way, the Old Master left Ye Keji and Wang Fei behind. He said that if you need people, they can help a little."
Qiao Nian did not expect Old Master Ye to leave some people behind to help her.
Feng Yu called just as she was thinking about this in a daze.
Chapter 2369 Sister Nian: Its Morse Code
Chapter 2369 Sister Nian: It''s Morse Code
Qiao Nian casually picked it up. Her voice was hoarse from sleep deprivation. "Hello."
Ye Wangchuan saw that she was answering a call and waited.
On the other end of the call, Feng Yu did not know what to say. The girl changed her posture and sat down. She crossed her legs and said with a serious expression, "I just got up. I found it. Wait for me. I''ll immediately send it to you."
Found it?
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the ck leather notebook in her hand.
The notebook was about the size of a palm. It was tightly fastened with a leather sp. If one did not open it, they would not be able to tell what was inside.
He had just retracted his gaze when the girl''s clear voice sounded again. "Okay, I''ll hang up first."
Qiao Nian hung up. Then, she undid the leather buckle and opened the notebook
She had no intention of hiding it the entire time.
She openly disyed the contents of the notebook.
Ye Wangchuan saw dense characters written in ck. In the end, they were underlined and summarized into a string of words.
Qiao Nian''s handwriting was easy to recognize.
The characters danced in the air. Her style was very strong.
This should be what she had found outst night.
Ye Wangchuan did not deliberately look at it. He was far away and could not see the words clearly.
Qiao Nian took a photo of the page before sending it to Feng Yu.
After doing all this, she closed the notebook and ced it on the sofa beside her.
Qin Si couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Qiao, you were working on thisst night without sleeping? What''s this?"
Qiao Nian put down the notebook and looked up. "Morse code."
"Morse code?" So advanced
"To be precise, it''s a high-level Morse code derived from the principle of Morse code." The girl said casually, "Have you heard of encrypted words?"
"Of course, I''ve heard of this." Qin Si was from a famous family, after all. He had more or lesse into contact with these things, but not much.
Qiao Nian nodded. Her cold white hand pulled down the zipper of her cor as she continued, "In wartime, people often used encrypted words to send messages. These encrypted words are collectively called Morse code. However, ordinary Morse codes are not difficult to solve. The most difficult password is the encrypted words created by a code master based on the principle of Morse code. I usually call these encrypted words "High-level Morse code"! High-level Morse codes are rted to one''s personal habits. This kind of code is not easy to solve"
Even she had spent a day and night to barely crack the encrypted text Ji Qing left behind.
Qin Si obviously listened. He used his cell phone to search for information about Morse code.
"You found the encrypted text Auntie left behind?" Ye Wangchuan knew Morse code very well. He looked at the girl and asked in a clear voice.
"I found it." Qiao Nian took out two forms from thepartment of the notebook and handed them to him. "I found this from a registration form. Elder Feng gave me a simr record form previously, but I didn''t see anything fishy about it. Yesterday, I had a sh of inspiration and thought of Morse code, so I took it out and tried it. As expected, there are encrypted words inside."
Ye Wangchuan took the two registration forms from her. He saw nothing different about them from their appearance.
Chapter 2370 - 2370: I Promised to Buy Chen Chen a Model Toy
Chapter 2370: I Promised to Buy Chen Chen a Model Toy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, the principle of Morse Code was extremelyplicated. It was normal for one not to be able to see anything unusual from the outside.
He looked down at the two forms before returning them to Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian calmly took them and put them back into the ck hard leather notebook. Then, she looked up and asked, What time are Aunt Ye and the others leaving?
Ye Wangchuan was still thinking about what she had found out. Six in the evening.
Ye Maoshans original n was to leave at 2?.30 PM.
Yesterday, he did not wait for Qiao Nian toe out of the vi. When he returned, he changed the time to six in the evening.
He probably wanted to see Qiao Nian before leaving.
Ye Wangchuan could read the Old Masters mind, but he wanted Qiao Nian to rest more.
After all, when they returned to Beijing, the Old Master could meet them however he wanted. There was no need to meet them before leaving.
At this moment, Qiao Nian stood up with her eyes lowered and coolly said,
Theres just enough time. I promised Chen Chen that I would give him a Metaverse model. Well go shopping in the afternoon so I can buy it. I can pass it to the Old Master and Aunt Ye and ask them to help me send it back to him.
Youre going to send them off? Ye Wangchuan frowned and stood up with her. Qiao Nian was not short.
However,pared to Ye Wangchuan, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, she was not tall enough.
However, her aura was strong.
In Qin Sis words, she had the aura of a criminal.
Therefore, Qiao Nian had no intention of being suppressed when she stood beside Ye Wangchuan. They were people with strong auras. Standing together, they looked quite harmonious to outsiders.
Qiao Nian put her hand in her pocket and looked away, not looking into his eyes; she was not good at expressing herself. Ille back to catch up on my sleep after sending Aunt Ye and the rest off. It wont dy me either.
The corners of Ye Wangchuans mouth curled up, and the light in his eyes flickered. He looked at the person in front of him without blinking. Yes, Ill tell the Old Master. Hell definitely be delighted to know that youre sending him off.
Oh. Qiao Nian avoided his gaze and ufortably pulled down the brim of her baseball cap. From her expression, her emotions did not seem to have any fluctuations. She was still as cool as ever.
However, Ye Wangchuan knew that she valued Ye Maoshan and Ye Lan.
He walked to the side to call Old Master Ye.
The atmosphere in the business district of the independent continent was still very rich. This was the center of wealth in the world, so people naturally gathered from all over the world.
After parking the car, Ye Wangchuan acted like a gentleman, opened the door for the girl, and said, Lets go. Were here.
Okay. Qiao Nian grabbed her cell phone and got out of the car without taking anything. She walked side by side with him into the mall.
In a high-end restaurant across the street not far from this business district.
The melodious orchestral music in the cafeteria was elegant and charming. One could see the cafeterias high-end atmosphere.
Ji Ziyin sat by the window and looked at her watch from time to time.
The waiter had already served two cups of coffee.
The coffee in front of Ji Ziyin had already turned cold. She called the waiter to serve new cups of coffee.
When the waiter brought the new coffee, the person she was waiting for appeared in her vision.
Yiming, over here. Ji Ziyin smiled and raised her hand.
Lu Yiming was dressed casually today and looked especially refreshing. After seeing her, Lu Yiming walked in her direction and stopped at her table. Then, he pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down..
Chapter 2371 - 2371: I’m Getting Married
Chapter 2371: Im Getting Married
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin pushed a cup of coffee to him and said with a smile, The Blue
Mountain I ordered for you doesnt have sugar, as per your habit. Try it?
Lu Yiming lowered his head to look at the cup of coffee. He touched it but did not drink it.
Ji Ziyins heart skipped a beat when she saw that he seemed to have something on his mind, but she did not show it on her face. She was still elegant and beautiful as ever as she spoke to him gently, What were you busy with yesterday? I asked you out, but you didnt reply.
She had asked Lu Yiming out since yesterday and had even sent a lot of emotional words.
She originally thought that with Lu Yimings personality, he would definitelye out to see her. But in the end, Lu Yiming rejected her.
However, Ji Ziyin had never given up easily. Thus, she called him until he picked up.
In the end, Lu Yiming agreed to meet her today.
Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time and did not drink coffee, Ji Ziyin called the waiter and ordered two more pastries with afternoon tea.
After the waiter left, she pushed the sugar cubes on the table over and probed again, Why? Do you have nothing to say to me? We havent seen each other for so long. Why are you acting like you dont know me? Its too hurtful-
Lu Yiming finally looked at her. Seeing Ji Ziyins outstanding face as usual and recalling what had happened recently, he took a deep breath and slowly said, Im getting married.
Ji Ziyins smile gradually disappeared.
Lu Yiming pursed his lips and continued, Im getting married. Yesterday, I went to meet her with my parents. We have a good impression of each other.
Soon, the two families will discuss the details of the marriage.
Ji Ziyin suppressed the disappointment in her heart and tightened her grip on the cup. She forced a smile and tried to look natural. Congrattions.
Who is she? Do I know her?
Lu Yiming lowered his eyes in disappointment. You know her. Shes from the Ling family.
Ling Fei? Ji Ziyin instantly guessed the right person.
Lu Yiming held the coffee cup and replied in a low voice, Yes.
Ji Ziyin stopped talking.
The Lu family had always followed the Ji familys lead. She knew that the Lu family had always been trying to matchmake her with Lu Yiming. At that time, she had more choices and wanted to go further, so she stalled the Lu family for a long time. Her attitude was ambiguous.
In the end, she did not expect them to kick her to the curb in the blink of an eye. They were even afraid that Lu Yiming would get involved with her, so they immediately arranged a marriage partner for him.
Ji Ziyin knew Lu Yimings soon-to-be-married partner. The Ling family was Old Madam Xies mothers family, and Ling Fei was Old Madam Xies grandniece.
In terms of family background, Ling Fei could notpare to her.
In terms of ability, it was even less worthparing.
As for her appearance Ling Fei was quite good-looking.
However, Ji Ziyin had never taken a flower vase like Ling Fei seriously. She had never thought that one day, her spare tire would be stolen by a flower vase that she had once looked down on. This situation had indeed exceeded her expectations.
She grew up with Lu Yiming. It would be a lie to say that she had no feelings for him. It would also be a lie to say that she liked him a lot.
She loved herself and her power and status the most, but Ji Ziyin still felt a little ufortable upon learning that Lu Yiming was about to get married..
Do you like her?
Chapter 2372 - 2372: Lu Zhi Has Long Ordered Everyone in the Lu Family Not to Intervene
Chapter 2372: Lu Zhi Has Long Ordered Everyone in the Lu Family Not to Intervene
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Ji Ziyin asked this question, she felt that it was ridiculous. She smiled and waved her hand. Pretend I didnt ask.
Lu Yiming felt bad seeing her like this. He asked her, By the way, why did you call me out?
Ji Ziyin instantly threw her difort to the back of her mind. Her almond-shaped eyes looked at Lu Yiming anxiously, as if she was holding onto the only straw.
Not afraid that her image in Lu Yimings heart would shatter, she told him everything that had happened recently.
In the end, she said directly, Can you help me check if this matter has anything to do with Qiao Nian? Did she do something behind my back
Lu Yiming listened to her patiently. Even though he knew that it was impossible for Ji Ziyin to look for him because of himself, he still couldnt help but feel a little irritable when he heard with his own ears that Ji Ziyin only wanted him to investigate Qiao Nian.
He pushed the coffee cup aside and pursed his lips. Then, he looked at the woman who had once sincerely moved his heart and interrupted her. I cant help you anymore.
Ji Ziyin abruptly stopped speaking. Her reaction was even greater than when he said that he was getting married. She immediately frowned and suppressed her displeasure. Why?
I cant investigate Qiao Nian. Lu Yiming leaned back in his chair and faced her calmly. He did not hide anything from her. Lu Zhi personally ordered everyone in the Lu family not to get involved in matters rted to Qiao Nian. Once he finds out, he will fall out with the family.
It was actually Lu Zhi!
Ji Ziyin had never expected this.
Lu Yiming smiled bitterly and maintained hisposure as he looked at her. You know whats like in the Lu family. Our rtionship with the Ji family is all thanks to Lu Zhis existence. Who dares to disobey him? So Im sorry, I cant help you this time.
Not long after Lu Yiming rejected her, he took the initiative to foot the bill and left the cafeteria.
However, Ji Ziyin did not leave.
She remained sitting for a long time after Lu Yiming left, unable toe back to her senses.
She did not expect Lu Zhi to interfere and warn everyone in the Lu family in advance. Lu Yimings rushed marriage probably had something to do with him too.
The Lu family was taking drastic measures.
Their first move was to cut off thedder that she had used to get Lu Yimings help. Lu Yiming was getting married, so she could not call a married man out every day
Ji Ziyin was so angry that sheughed. Her eyes were cold as she picked up her bag and prepared to go back.
Then, she saw someoneing out of the mall carrying bags. She recognized her at a nceQiao Nian!
Why was she here?
Was it a coincidence?
Ji Ziyin bit her lip and paused. Her gaze was fixed on the person below.
Qiao Nian quickly walked to an SUV parked by the roadside. The man walking behind opened the door for her Ji Ziyin saw the girl disappear from her sight.
Unwilling to give up, she was about to take another look when, suddenly, a gaze shot towards her from below.
Ji Ziyins back broke out in cold sweat. They were clearly so far apart, but she shrunk her neck as if she were afraid of being discovered by the other part. Finally, that gaze disappeared, and the pressure on Ji Ziyin disappeared.
She looked down again. The SUV had already driven away.
Qiao Nian had long disappeared..
Chapter 2373 - 2373: Sister Qjao, When Are You Coming Back?
Chapter 2373: Sister Qjao, When Are You Coming Back?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shes left? Ji Ziyin returned to her seat in disappointment. Gritting her teeth, she called the waiter. Im sorry, can I borrow theputer?
Huh? The cafeteria waiter was stunned. He sized her up. No matter how he looked at her, he could not tell that she was the kind of poor person who needed to borrow someone elsesputer.
There was a smile on Ji Ziyins pretty face as she generously allowed him to look. I didnt bring myputer with me. I want to borrow yourputer. Is it convenient?
The cafeteria waiter ced his hands in front of him and nodded. He bowed and said, Alright, please wait a moment.
Ji Ziyin ordered coffee again until the waiter returned with something.
Theputer you requested for. The waiter handed her a ck notebook borrowed from the bar counter.
Ji Ziyin thanked him. Thank you.
Then, she logged into a website and entered an email ID.
The waiter had already quietly left.
There was no one at her side.
Ji Ziyins hand rested on the keyboard, and her eyes were fixed on the screen. After a long time, she finally made up her mind to take a gamble.
She selected a small portion of the content in Ji Qings notebook and edited it into a document. Then, she attached it to her email and hit the Enter button.
The email was sessfully sent.
Ji Ziyin exhaled and methodically cleared all the traces on the borrowed notebook, including the document she had saved.
She even formatted theputer before calling the waiter to return theptop.
Then, she paid the bill before the other party checked theputer.
Ji Ziyin left the cafeteria in a rxed manner.
On the other side.
Qiao Nian went to the airport to send Old Master Ye and Ye Lan off and watched their ne take off into the sky.
Only then did she gather her emotions and go to eat with Ye Keji and Wang Fei.
After dinner, Qiao Nian returned to the vi to catch up on her sleep.
Ye Keji and Wang Fei respectively returned to the Ye familys businesses in the independent continent.
Qiao Nian slept for a long time, from the night before until three in the afternoon the next day.
She got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.
Ye Wangchuan had already gone out.
Only Qin Si and Gu San were still at home.
Qin Si was ying games on the sofa all day long and looked no different from a profligate son. Seeing Qiao Nianing downstairs, he quickly took the time to greet her. Sister Qiao, youre awake? Do you want to eat? Ill get Gu San to heat it up for you.
Gu San was tidying up the kitchen. Hearing this, he walked out, wiped his hands, and looked at the girl. Miss Qiao, what do you want to eat? Ill make it for you.
Qiao Nian was dressed to go out. With her baseball cap on, she casually said to them, No need. Im going out to eat. Ill be out for a while.
Youre going out? Gu San put down the towel and immediately looked for his car keys. Ill drive you.
Qiao Nian refused before he could find the car keys. She picked up her bag and walked out. Im meeting a friend. Shes picking me up.
She had already walked to the entrance and was changing her shoes.
Hearing the sound of a car parking outside, Qin Si looked up and felt that Qiao
Nian seemed to be going out to do something today. He was about to ask her, Sister Qiao, when are youing back? Which friend? Why dont you wait for Master Wang toe back? Hell be back soon..
Chapter 2374 - 2374: If Qjao Nian Doesn ‘t Want Them to Find Her, who can Find Her?
Chapter 2374: If Qjao Nian Doesn t Want Them to Find Her, who can Find Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone honked outside.
After changing her shoes, Qiao Nian straightened her back and lowered her baseball cap. It was quite cool. Then, she picked up her bag and turned to leave.
Ill be back soon.
The girl left in the blink of an eye.
The car outside sounded again. It must have driven away.
Zhang Yang called out to him through the loudspeaker, Young Master Qin, why are you not moving? Well lose this round if you donte back soon. Qin Si felt uneasy as he looked at the girls back view.
He anxiously got up and said to his teammates, Im not ying anymore. You guys y. Im leaving.
Qin Si had already exited the game before they could say anything. He sat up straight and looked down to find Ye Wangchuans number on his phone.
Beep.
It only rang once before the other party picked up.
Qin Si didnt waste his breath. Hey, Master Wang. Sister Qiao went out after waking up. She said that a friend asked her out and didnt even eat. I keep feeling that shes going to do something. She even brought her bag. It was bulging. Aputer must be inside.
She usually goes out to eat with her friends with nothing but a cell phone. This is the first time Ive seen her bring aputer with her when she goes out with her friends. I asked her where she was going, but she didnt say.
Qin Si spoke quickly, organized, and analyzed the situation very well. It was obvious that he was a rough but meticulous person. He was apletely different person from his usual sloppy self. Why dont you call Sister Qiao and ask? Anyway, I only have a sixth sense. I wont be responsible!
The man on the other end of the call was silent for a few seconds before saying,
I understand. Ill ask her.
Qin Si said, Okay.
Ye Wangchuan hung up.
Gu San couldnt help but worry after hearing what he said. He walked over and worriedly asked, Young Master Qin, is what you said true? Miss Qiao wont be in danger, right?
Qin Si put down his phone and stood up to return to his room. Hearing this, he stopped and turned to look at him. He touched his chin. I doubt so.
Gu San exhaled. Thats good.
Qin Si nced at him again and continued, Im afraid that shes hiding something from us and is going to take the risk alone.
Then is Miss Qiao in danger? Gu San was so frustrated that he was not in the mood to find his car keys.
Qin Si crossed his arms and looked at the entrance. He said in a low voice, Qiao Nian recently found clues about her mother. She found it yesterday, but she didnt take action yesterday. Its obviously not in line with her personality. Today, Master Wang went out and Sister Qiao went out after that. She didnt tell us where she went and even brought herputer with her. What do you think?
Gu San was not stupid. Otherwise, he would not have been able to stay by Ye Wangchuans side.
He understood that something was amiss with a little guidance from Qin Si. He took a deep breath, turned around, and hurriedly said, Ill contact MO Dong and the others.
Qin Si watched him leave in a hurry. He shook his hand, feeling frustrated. He did not think that MO Dong and the others could find Qiao Nians whereabouts.
What kind of person was Sister Qiao?
If she wanted to get rid of them and do something, no one would be able to find her.
Although Qin Si thought so, his actions were honest. He returned to his room to contact the Qin familys hackers..
Chapter 2375 - 2375: Sister Nian Wants to Barge Into the Ji Family’s Old Residence
Chapter 2375: Sister Nian Wants to Barge Into the Ji Familys Old Residence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It turned out that Qin Si was quite observant this time.
In a speeding sports car.
Guan Yan was in charge of driving. Qiao Nian sat in the front passenger seat with her notebook on herp.
Her fair fingers tapped on the keyboard, and she saw that the various Eye In The Sky systems in the independent continent had already blocked the information about Guan Yans sports car.
As Guan Yan drove, she nced at Qiao Nians progress from the corner of her eye. Seeing the girls hands leave the keyboard, she raised her eyebrows and asked, Boss, youre done?
Mm.
Qiao Nian rolled down the window, took out her cell phone, and switched it to flight mode. She also turned off the GPS to prevent anyone from finding her.
After she was done, Guan Yan curled her red lips and smiled. 10 minutes and 36 seconds. Boss, youre even faster thanst time. However, you didnt tell them this time and came alone. When they find outter, how do you n to exin it to them?
Theres nothing to exin.
Qiao Nians cold and fair hand pulled down the zipper of her cor. Her eyes were cold, as if a sleeping lion was hidden in them, and it could wake up at any time.
The ce Im going to this time is too dangerous. If they follow me, they will only take the risk with me. Theres no need!
Guan Yans heart was instantly pierced. Why didnt you also leave me out for such a dangerous matter?
Qiao Nian nced at her as if she had seen through her. You wont put yourself in danger, so its fine.
Guan Yan lowered his eyes and thought about it. She couldnt help butugh. Thats true.
She didnt have any other abilities, but she ran away quickly when she was in danger.
The red sports car quickly drove through the winding mountain road like a bolt of lightning and arrived at a rtively hidden ce with many trees on the mountainside.
Guan Yan steadily stopped the car and got out first.
Qiao Nian followed closely behind.
Pointing at a magnificent manor building below and pouting, Guan Yan said,
The Ji familys old residence is below.
Qiao Nian had already seen the full view of the Ji familys old residence. It had to be said that the ce was awesome. This was halfway up the mountain, so they would not be discovered by the nearby surveince cameras. At the same time, they could look down at the entire old residence from above.
Guan Yan took out a telescope from the car and threw it to the girl. Boss, you can see it clearly with this.
Qiao Nian caught the binocrs and adjusted the magnification before her eyes.
Guan Yan pointed to the approximate location of their target this time. Then, she looked at the girl looking down at the Ji familys old residence expressionlessly through the binocrs. Her fiery red lips pursed, and a rare trace of worry appeared on her bright face. Boss, are you really going to barge into the Ji familys Punishment Hall?
I want to find something. Qiao Nian quickly memorized the map of the Ji familys old residence.
Guan Yan looked at her deeply and then retracted her gaze. I know. Youre looking for the clues your mother left for you.
Qiao Nian returned the binocrs to her.
Guan Yan looked at her again and persuaded, Actually, you can ask that person from the Ye family to help you or ask the Dean of the First Research Institute for help. If you barge into the Ji family alone To be honest, the risk is too high! Im worried that something will happen to you. That fool Slim Waist Control will scold me againter.
Was the Ji familys old residence a ce to barge in just like that?
She was usually arrogant enough.
To be honest,pared to Qiao Nian, Guan Yan felt that her small fights in the past were not enough! It was fine if Qiao Nian did act, but once she did, she wanted to barge into the Ji familys old residence!
The difficulty wasparable to breaking into Buckingham Pce..
Chapter 2376 - 2376: Sister Nian: I’m Going to Get Something
Chapter 2376: Sister Nian: Im Going to Get Something
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Guan Yan still did not want her to take such a risk.
Although she didnt know what clues Qiao Nian had obtained from the Morse code left behind by Ji Qing, this thing was a matter of risking her life!
I just dont want them to get involved. Thats why I didnt give them all the
Morse code tranted previously
Guan Yan hesitated. But you cant take the risk alone.
Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into her pockets and looked at her with no change in her expression. Im just going to get something. I have to get that thing. Guan Yan could not do anything to her. Coincidentally, her cell phone rang.
She unhappily took it out and looked down. It was actually a WeChat call from Qin Si. She curled her lips, a little surprised. She turned around and showed her phone to Qiao Nian. This person is quite useful. He knew that he couldnt find you, so he looked for me.
Qiao Nian hung up for her and walked back. Lets get to work!
In the vi.
She hung up.
Ye Wangchuan had already rushed back.
Qin Si basically confirmed who Qiao Nian had gone out with. Sister Qiao should have gone out with Guan Yan.
This time, Ye Wangchuan even brought the people from the Hacker Alliance along. He asked Qin Si to take a screenshot of Guan Yans WeChat and said to them, Check.
The Hacker Alliance had just entered Guan Yans WeChat number into the search bar and started searching. At first, it was fine. But halfway through the progress bar, the signal was suddenly cut off.
They looked at each other. Only the calm man opposite them said, The other party should be aputer expert. She blocked the signal herself.
Qin Si clicked his tongue and thought to himself, Of course, Guan Yan is an expert. Shes one of the main members of the Red Alliance. How can she not be awesome?
Ye Wangchuan had already turned to look at him. Continue sending her messages asking where they are.
Qin Si bitterly agreed and continued to send messages to Guan Yan.
Usually, when he interacted with Guan Yan, he was the one who took the initiative. Guan Yan was more like ying.
Both of them were experts. At the very least, they could barely be considered to have been in contact.
However, this time, Qin Si estimated that if he exploded with the news, his image would be ruined even if he was not cklisted by Guan Yan.
However,pared to Qiao Nians safety, he couldnt care less about this.
***
At the same time, all the signals in the Ji family were suddenly cut off by an external force.
This was no small matter. The Ji family quickly became vignt and immediately found someone to restore the signal system of the old residence.
However, the few retainers who had always been very capable in this aspect hit a wall one after another. They could not resolve the problem.
However, it was not that they did not have a solution.
When He Lin asked, the few of them discussed for a while and came to a conclusion. It seems that someone has hacked into the old residences security system. We need some time to resolve the virus set up by the other party.
He Lin asked on Ji Lingfengs behalf. Upon hearing that someone was bold enough to hack into their system, he was slightly stunned before solemnly asking, How long do you need?
Two to three hours, someone answered in a low voice.
He Lin frowned. That long?
The Ji familys old residence could not use the Inte now as the signal was blocked. Two to three hours might not seem long, but it actually had a huge impact.
Just as he finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly sounded outside. It was so loud.
Shocked, He Lin quickly walked out and sternly said, Go outside and see whats going on!
Chapter 2377 - 2377: Sister Nian Is a Fighter Among Geniuses
Chapter 2377: Sister Nian Is a Fighter Among Geniuses
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Ji familys old residence upied arge area. It was abination of Chinese and Western-style courtyards that upied a few thousand square meters.
The structure was extremelyplicated.
There were also many people in charge of security.
Therefore, if Qiao Nian wanted to barge into the old residence, she could not do it just by cutting off the signal.
At this moment, because the Ji familys internal signal had been cut off, the surveince cameras outside could not be used. Guan Yans arrogant red sports car was parked outside the Ji familys outer wall.
Hearing the explosion in front of her, she pressed between her eyebrows. She could not believe that she had really apanied Qiao Nian to barge into the Ji familys old residence.
A portion has already been lured away. What should we do next? Although Guan Yan had a headache, she did not hesitate when it was time to do something. She quickly unbuckled the seatbelt, opened the door, and turned to get out.
An extremely young girl was sitting in the front passenger seat. The girl was wearing a hoodie and her baseball cap was lowered, revealing only her snow-white chin. Her thin lips were pursed slightly in a sloppy arc as she said, Theres no hurry. Lets wait a little longer.
Guan Yan looked at her deeply and wanted to ask her, Boss, arent you afraid? It was as if they were dancing on the edge of a knife and could be discovered at any time.
Qiao Nian raised her eyelids at her.
Guan Yan saw that she was rxed and did not look the least bit afraid. She swallowed her words.
Just then, her cell phone vibrated again.
Guan Yan frowned and took it out. She looked down.
The profile picture of the pretty boy kept popping up. He had sent her a lot of WeChat messages. The notifications on the profile picture were almost 99+.
Guan Yan did not read any of them, but she could roughly guess what the other party was saying. Hence, she looked up and said to the girl, Boss, your husband is looking for you quite urgently. Are you really not going to consider going back and discussing it with him? Must you take the risk alone?
The girl was ying with a remote control. There were seven or eight buttons on it, and they were all used to control the explosives they had set up in various parts of the residence an hour ago. Upon hearing this, she looked up, her dark eyes extremely dark. No need.
Then, she tapped her fair fingertips.
Guan Yan only heard another explosion a few hundred meters to her right. She looked up and could vaguely see a shattered outer wall.
This power Even Guan Yan was shocked. She muttered in a low voice, dumbfounded.
The explosives they used today were all brought out by Qiao Nian from the First Research Institute. Needless to say, Qiao Nian must have made them herself.
The size of the explosives was extremely small, and they looked like small rocks that could be seen everywhere.
Guan Yan thought that it was a small toy when she held it in her hand. It was only when Qiao Nian told her that it was an explosive or a new kind of remote-controlled explosive with great lethality that she put it back.
The girl did not seem to be affected by these sounds. She calmly operated the remote control.
There was another explosion.
Two ces, three ces
In the next 10 minutes, no less than five explosions urred in various parts of the residence.
Everyone in the Ji family was startled by the endless explosions and came out to check on the situation.
Not only did Qiao Nian use explosives, but she also used a virus to invade the system and monitor the movements in the residence
The screen was disying the Ji familys chaotic surveince footage.
Almost everyone in the old residence hade out and were checking the situation at the explosion points..
Chapter 2378 - 2378: Guan Yan Is in Charge of Diverting Their Attention
Chapter 2378: Guan Yan Is in Charge of Diverting Their Attention
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Qiao Nian threw the remote control into Guan Yans hands, got up, opened the door, jumped out with her ck backpack, and quickly said, Ill leave this ce to you. The remaining two explosions are at Ji Lingfengs ce and the library.
You even nted a bomb outside Emperor Jis ce and the library? Guan Yans eyebrows kept twitching. She did not expect Qiao Nian to be so arrogant.
Too wild! Too arrogant!
She was really forcing her way in!
Qiao Nian said calmly, Once theres an explosion in these two ces, all of them will definitely rush over to save people.
Guan Yans heart trembled, and her bright face could not hide her shock and worry. She held the remote control and said after a long time, Boss, dont tell me you really n to blow up Emperor Ji? Weve already attracted enough hatred by forcefully barging into the Ji familys old residence this time. If you blow up their family head, the two sides will fight to the death
Who told you I was going to blow him up? The girl unzipped her backpack and checked the contents before zipping it up. She looked at her in confusion.
The girl was stunned for a second upon seeing Guan Yans reaction. Coming back to her senses, she picked up her bag and said, Thest two bombs arent very powerful. At most, they are just to scare them. They wont hurt anyone. Thats good. Guan Yan exhaled.
Now fully prepared, Qiao Nian turned and said to her, Ill climb over the wall.
You can leave now.
Guan Yans heart skipped a beat when she saw her clinging to the wall. Gritting her teeth, she returned to the car with a cold expression, lowered her voice, and said, Sun, be careful.
It was unknown if Qiao Nian heard her or not, as she had already jumped over the wall.
Guan Yan watched as the girls figure disappeared on the other side. She switched off her phone and ced her hands on the steering wheel. Then, she pursed her lips and stepped on the elerator.
The red sports car rushed out like an arrow leaving the bow, stirring up dust on the way.
At the same time.
The person He Lin brought out quickly returned and respectfully said, Mr. He, we found a suspicious car nearby.
He Lin frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart increased. He stared at him. What kind of car?
The man tried his best to recall and describe it as urately as possible. A red
sports car This car seems to have been parked around. We checked the
surveince cameras at the intersection. It has been around for a while.
Probably before the signal at the old residence was cut off.
The signal in the old residence was cut off, and then there were explosions everywhere.
He Lin already had an idea in his heart. He arranged without stopping, Stop this car immediately. Also
Two thunderous explosions sounded inside before he could finish speaking. He Lins expression changed drastically. Not caring less about the arrangements, he ran towards the southeast. Its where the Patriarch lives!
Someone immediately caught up to him and anxiously reported, Mr. He, there was also an explosion in the library pavilion.
Library pavilion
He Lins mind raced as he ran to Ji Lingfengs residence. He instructed his subordinates, Get someone to go to the library to take a look at the situation. Also, you must stop that car!
The Ji familys internal staff, which could not be mobilized to begin with, became even more nervous.
Seeing He Lin walk away, that person thought for a moment and said to the person beside him, Ill go ask the people from the Punishment Hall to help.
Go. The person beside him had no better idea. He pulled back and went in the direction of the explosion. Ill go to the library to take a look..
Chapter 2379 - 2379: Got It
Chapter 2379: Got It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian hid behind a tree and watched as everyone in the Punishment Hall was called away.
She deftly jumped down from the tree branch and knelt on one knee, then propped herself up with her palms and cleaned herself of the fallen leaves before walking elegantly towards the Punishment Hall.
Thest sentence of the Morse code that Ji Qing left behind mentioned that she had ced the item somewherethe Ji familys Punishment Hall!
Although Qiao Nian did not know what she hid there, Ji Qing left this clue encrypted.
She spected that this thing was rted to her mothers death.
Therefore, she had to get this thing.
However, this matter was as Guan Yan said. It was too dangerous and involved too many people. She could not involve Ye Wangchuan and Feng Yu.
As for her and the Ji family
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes, which were quite cold.
She had already fallen out with the Ji family.
Since the two sides had already fallen out, it did not matter if the matter was exacerbated. At most, they would fall out more thoroughly!
Everyone in the Punishment Hall had been called away. The ce that was usually as tight as an iron bucket was especially cold today.
Qiao Nian knew that the surveince cameras were all blocked and no one could see her through them. Thus, she walked in openly.
Since the Punishment Hall was a ce to punish those who made mistakes, it was quite spacious. There was a special ce for the tablets of the Ji familys Patriarchs.
Qiao Nian stood at this ce that was specially designed for the Ji family to reflect on their mistakes. She nced coldly at the memorial tablets of the various Patriarchs on the stage and walked over. She picked up the wooden tablet with the name Ji Xiangkong and touched it all over.
There was a recessed, secretpartment-like ce below.
When Qiao Nian touched it, she focused slightly and pressed the depression into the middle. A wooden ck box popped out.
The box was square and only the size of a palm.
Qiao Nian frowned and picked up the box. Only then did she realize that this material was not wood, but a very heavy rare metal.
It was cold to the touch.
She couldnt tell what kind of metal it was for now.
The box had no patterns. It was very simple.
However, when Qiao Nian turned it over, she saw a high-tech mechanical lock on the front. It seemed to require a key to open the box.
Was this what Ji Qing hid using encrypted words?
Qiao Nian knew that now was not a good time to study this box. She put it in her bag and zipped it up, then prepared to leave this ce
There was amotion outside.
Is it appropriate for us toe back now? The Patriarch still needs manpower
Qiao Nian heard a mans low voice. I keep feeling that theres something strange about the explosion this time. Look at the seven explosion locations, but no one was injured. Dont you think its strange? Moreover, there are explosives everywhere, but its extremely quiet around us. Thats why I wanted toe back and take a look.
Youre right. Theres really nomotion around the Punishment Hall
Qiao Nian could only hide behind the door. She frowned as the man outside continued, Sometimes, the most suspicious ce is the most quiet! He Lin said that he found a suspicious car. The person he sent to intercept hasnt sent any news back yet. I think weve lost him.
The other party spent so much effort to cut off the Ji familys internal signal and caused such a hugemotion. Dont tell me you think hes just throwing bombs around for fun?
Qiao Nian lowered the brim of her cap to hide the coldness in her eyes.
Pfft, how annoying!
Chapter 2380 - 2380: Ji Lingfeng: I Said to Let Her Go!
Chapter 2380: Ji Lingfeng: I Said to Let Her Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not expect the Ji family to react so quickly. Someone actually came back in her direction.
It was much harder to leave now.
She took out a smoke grenade from her shoulder bag and held it in her hand. Her expression was solemn as she pulled up her hoodie and tried her best to hide her figure.
The footsteps outside gradually approached..
As long as the people outside entered, they would immediately discover her existence.
Qiao Nian counted the time in her heart.
10.
9.
8.
She quickly counted to 1.
At the same time, someone had already noticed the abnormality in the Punishment Hall. It seemed like someone had entered.
Someone broke in!
Ji Beiwang looked at the traces at the door and his face darkened. His tone was fast and angry. They shouldnt have gone far. Search!
He pushed open the door and was about to step in.
At this moment, Ji Beiwang only saw a figure, as fast as lightning, throw a ck smoke bomb, and it exploded two steps away from him. A strong and choking white fog instantly blocked his vision
In the white fog, he saw an agile figure about to break out of the encirclement and run towards the outer wall.
Ji Beiwang couldnt care less. He pointed at the girls back and sternly shouted,
There! Hurry!
The reason the Ji family could stand tall in the independent continent for more than a hundred years was definitely not just because of their reputation.
If they were so easy to break into, someone as bold as Guan Yan would not have repeatedly advised Qiao Nian to reconsider.
As Ji Beiwang discovered Qiao Nian, the rest also discovered her existence.
Someone reacted quickly and chased after her.
Qiao Nians baseball cap was lowered down as she climbed up the wall and expressionlessly kicked the person who almost touched her shoulder. She quickly climbed up the other side of the wall. She was agile and was about to sessfully get out.
At this moment.
A gunshot rang out amidst the thick smoke bomb. It passed through the cover of the smoke bomb in a sh, going straight at the girls back. It was even aimed at her heart.
Qiao Nian saw the bulleting straight at her from the corner of her eye and let out a low snort. Her reflexes were extremely fast, and she dodged the fatal sneak attack in the blink of an eye.
However, the price was also very serious. The bullet pierced through her right shoulder. Coincidentally, it was where she had suffered an injury some time ago. A numbing pain ran through her from her shoulder to her palm.
The girls expression did not change as she nimbly flipped over the wall. It was obvious that they could not keep her!
When the Ji family guards realized this, their expressions changed drastically and they wanted to chase after her.
At this moment, Ji Lingfeng suddenly arrived. Seeing the chaos in the
Punishment Hall, he shouted at them, Stop!
Ji Beiwang and Ji Ming, who had fired previously, stopped in their tracks. They subconsciously turned around and saw Ji Lingfeng rushing over.
They were stunned. Patriarch?
Let her go, Ji Lingfeng said in a deep voice as he pressed between his eyebrows.
Ji Beiwang was the Hall Master of the Punishment Hall after Ji Hongyuan was stripped of his position. Hearing this, his expression changed slightly.
He hesitated for a moment before saying, The bag on her back was bulging. She probably took something from the Punishment Hall. Arent we going to chase after her?
Ji Ming fired just now. Shes already injured. She cant run far. Its not toote for us to chase after her now.
Ji Lingfengs handsome and mature face was rarely angry.. He looked at the people from the Punishment Hall with a pair of dark eyes and said in a low voice, I said to let her go!
Chapter 2381 - 2381: Patriarch, The People From Bright Gate Are Here
Chapter 2381: Patriarch, The People From Bright Gate Are Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Beiwang indignantly looked at him. But she
Dont you understand what Im saying? Ji Lingfeng red at him, visibly enraged.
Ji Beiwang reluctantly looked where the girl had disappeared. He clenched his fists and unwillingly lowered his head. Patriarch, I didnt mean that.
Ji Lingfeng said indifferently, Thats good. Disperse!
The people from the Punishment Hall looked at each other. All of them were silent like cicadas in winter. No one dared to go against his wishes, but they did not want to leave.
He Lin arrived at this moment. His heart suddenly constricted when he saw Ji Lingfeng confronting the people from the Punishment Hall. He quickly approached Ji Lingfeng and lowered his voice to say, Patriarch, the people from the Bright Gate are here. They said they must see you.
What are they doing here? Ji Lingfeng asked impatiently. In a bad mood, his expression was extremely cold as he frowned.
He Lin stole a nce at the people from the Punishment Hall and vaguely said, I dont know either. That Young Master Ye from Bright Gate only said that he must see you, Patriarch.
Ye Wangchuan came personally?
Ji Lingfeng smirked. Lets go.
Yes, Patriarch.
He Lin straightened his back and prepared to lead the way.
Before Ji Lingfeng left, he slightly turned his head, not directly looking at the people from the Punishment Hall, and said to them, I said to let her go. If anyone chases after her again, dont me me for falling out with you.
He Lin vaguely guessed who barged into the Ji family today.
His eyelids twitched violently. He lowered his head and did not dare to show it. He only quickened his pace to lead the way for Ji Lingfeng.
In the blink of an eye, He Lin and Ji Lingfeng disappeared from everyones sight. Only when they were out of sight did the people from the Punishment Hall dare to discuss.
Why didnt Patriarch let us chase after him? That person is too arrogant. He actually dared to barge into the Ji family. If we let him leave just like that, what will the families outside think of us?
Thats right. I dont know what the Patriarch is thinking. He actually stopped us from chasing him!
Ji Ming ignored them and walked straight to Ji Beiwangs side. He patted his shoulder, asking with concern, Are you alright?
Ji Beiwang was in his early fifties. He was of medium height and had a strong figure. His eyes were filled with a reserved glint. At a nce, he was someone with some ability.
Hearing this, he retracted his gaze. Did you see the satchel on that persons back? She definitely took something from the Punishment Hall! Moreover, since she spent so much effort to cause such a hugemotion, what she took was definitely not ordinary!
Theres nothing we can do if the Patriarch doesnt allow us to chase. Ji Ming was the one who shot Qiao Nian. He only patted his shoulder hard and persuaded in a low voice, Just think about it.
Ji Beiwang was expressionless. He pursed his lips with doubts in his heart.
Dont you think the Patriarch seems to know who that person is? The Patriarch is protecting her.
Ji Ming was shocked and quickly interrupted him. Stop talking!
Ji Beiwangs eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. He clenched his fists tightly and pursed his lips, not saying anything else.
However, he was already suspicious of Ji Lingfeng.
In his eyes, regardless of whether Ji Lingfeng knew the person who barged into the Ji family today, as the head of the family, he should prioritize the familys interests and reputation.
In his opinion, no matter who the person today was, the Ji family should stop him at all costs.. Otherwise, how could the Ji family call themselves the number one family in the independent continent in the future?!
Chapter 2382 - 2382: At Least Dozens of Messages and Missed Calls
Chapter 2382: At Least Dozens of Messages and Missed Calls
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side.
Guan Yan had just shaken off the car chasing after her when she received a call from Qiao Nian.
After braking and parking the car by the roadside, she hurriedly picked up the call. Hello, Boss. Hows it going on your side?
Come and pick me up. The girls voice was light and her tone was calm. Guan Yan could not hear anything abnormal from her voice.
However, she still worriedly asked, Give me the address and Ille right away. By the way, Boss, are you alright?
Then, Guan Yan vaguely heard the girls breathing be deeper and heavier than usual.
She felt uneasy. Are you injured?
Mm, Qiao Nian replied. I sent the location to your cell phone. See if you received it.
Guan Yans mind buzzed and her expression slightly changed. She pped the steering wheel and cursed inwardly. F*ck!
Damn it, the Ji family better watch out! The Red Alliance was not to be trifled with!
Suppressing her anger, she checked the location Qiao Nian sent.
Without another word, Guan Yan turned the car around. As she stuffed the Bluetooth earpiece in, she lowered her voice and said to the person on the other end of the call, Wait for me. Iming.
Qiao Nian hung up on Guan Yan and leaned her back against a tree by the roadside. She lowered her head and checked the condition of her right shoulder.
Her coat was soaked in blood and stuck wetly to her wound. The wound was burning and painful, and it was sticky and ufortable.
Qiao Nian gritted her teeth and took off her coat, then tore off a piece of cloth from the hem of her T-shirt and wrapped it around the injured area.
She wrapped the cloth around the wound tightly, the pain bing more and more unbearable. However, she did not let out a peep as she quickly bandaged herself to stop the bleeding.
The girls originally pale face looked even paler after she finished bandaging the wound.
Qiao Nian did not care about this.
She gritted her teeth and picked up her cell phone again, nning to see where
Guan Yan was.
Unexpectedly, just as she turned off the flight mode, her cell phone buzzed non-stop.
All kinds of messages and missed calls popped up.
From Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, Gu San Even Feng Yu and Bo Jingxing had called her.
Zhou Zhou also sent her a message asking where she had gone. She said that Ye Wangchuan called her to ask if she was with her.
Slim Waist Control also sent her a private message from Beijing asking what had happened.
Qiao Nian looked at the more than 20 messages and missed calls that popped up on her phone. She immediately felt a headacheing on. She felt as if she was not even as stressed as just now when she barged into the Ji familys Punishment Hall.
However, before she could think further, Ye Wangchuan called.
Qiao Nian looked at the name shing on the phone screen, and her head hurt even more. After a moment of silence, she slowly picked up the call. Hello.
She thought that Ye Wangchuan would ask her where she had gone and why she did not answer the phone.
Unexpectedly, the voice on the other end was very calm. Give me your address and Ill look for you immediately.
Guan Yan is Ye Wangchuans heavy voice interrupted her before Qiao Nian could finish speaking, Nian Nian, dont make me worry!
Qiao Nian paused and lowered her eyes. Then, she looked at her surroundings and said, Ill send you the location..
Chapter 2383 - 2383: Master Wang Carried Her
Chapter 2383: Master Wang Carried Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Half an hourter, a ck SUV arrived at her location.
The door opened, and a man in a ck shirt got out and walked straight towards her. Qiao Nian saw that with every step he took, the expression on his handsome face became more and more awful. Although he looked as calm and indifferent as ever, Qiao Nian could tell he was very angry this time.
Miss Qiao, y-youre injured! MO Dong also got out of the car from the back. Upon seeing her, he eximed and walked over quickly.
Stand still! Ye Wangchuan ordered without turning around.
MO Dong could only stop and anxiously stand there.
The bullet in Qiao Nians shoulder had not been taken out. The longer it remained there, the more painful it became. Qiao Nian did not expect Ye Wangchuan to be the first to arrive. She pulled down the brim of her cap with her left hand and pursed her lips as she stood up straight. I can go back and exin to you
Ye Wangchuans eyebrows did not even move. He bent down, picked her up in his arms, and walked back without saying a word.
Then, he instructed MO Dong, Contact the hospital!
MO Dong was also stunned by the scene in front of him, but he was not a gossipy person by nature. He immediately grabbed his phone to make the call.
In the car.
Qiao Nian received a call from Guan Yan. She lowered her voice and said, Im on the way to the hospital. Yes, someone is here
Guan Yan probably asked for the name of the hospital.
Qiao Nian raised her head slightly. She wanted to ask the man driving, but upon seeing the mans cold jawline, she silently retracted her gaze and said, Ill tell you when I get there.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan heard her. He held the steering wheel with one hand and ced his other hand on the window as he casually told her the name of a hospital.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows at him. Then, she repeated the name to Guan Yan before hanging up.
The atmosphere in the car was cold.
Ye Wangchuan was obviously angry. MO Dong did not dare to provoke him. Although he wanted to ask Qiao Nian what was going on, he did not dare to speak.
Qiao Nian did not like this atmosphere, so she put down her phone and took the initiative to break the mood. She looked at the man with a tense jaw. I-Im fine. I just went to get something. Ive already gotten it. Its just that an ident happened midway and I suffered a small injury. Ill be fine after recuperating for a while.
The car came to a sudden stop.
Ye Wangchuan suddenly looked at her, unable to suppress the surging emotions in his deep eyes. You were shot and you call it a small injury?
MO Dong was shocked. What? Miss Qiao was shot?!
He suddenly looked at Qiao Nian.
The girl looked extremely calm. If not for the blood on her right shoulder, it would be difficult to imagine that Qiao Nian was so seriously injured.
As expected, the girl lowered her eyes unconcernedly. I was shot in the shoulder. Its far from the heart.
What if that person shot you in the heart? Ye Wangchuan rarely felt fear. Or rather, he had never felt fear in his life. Since he was young, everything was under his control. He rarely derailed or lost control.
But today, he lost control.
If Ji Lingfeng had not told him that Qiao Nian was fine and that she had left
He might have fought with the Ji family.
To hell with the independent continent and to hell with the Ji family. He almost wanted to destroy this world!
Fortunately She was fine.
Qiao Nian saw his clenched hand and the bulging veins on the back of his hand. She was silent for a moment, not knowing how to exin. That thing is very important to me..
Chapter 2384 - 2384: The People Around Miss Qjao Are Not Simple
Chapter 2384: The People Around Miss Qjao Are Not Simple
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuans heart tightened when she lowered her eyshes. Then, he pped the steering wheel, and the car honked.
Taking a deep breath, his eyes flickered as he forcefully digested his emotions. Forget it. Ill bring you to the hospital to treat your injuries first.
In the hospital.
Qin Si and Gu San immediately rushed to the emergency room upon arriving.
Shen Qingfeng, Old Madam Shen, Xu Yi, and the others quickly rushed over.
Then, Feng Yu, Shi Fu, Zhou Zhou, and the others also arrived.
The corridor outside the emergency room was packed to the brim. Some forces had already noticed the abnormal movements near the hospital.
Ye Wangchuan had arranged for the people from Bright Gate to seal this area in advance. Without his orders, other than the medical staff, outsiders could not inquire about the situation here.
In the emergency room.
The doctor had already done a preliminary checkup on Qiao Nian.
She walked out with the film.
In the corridor.
Feng Yu was the first to rush over. Doctor, how is she?
The female doctor pushed up the sses on the bridge of her nose and said when she saw Feng Yus nervous expression, Her right shoulder was injured not long ago. The wound has just healed. This time, its a new injury over an old injury. The new injury adds to the previous injury. Therefore, the surgery is very difficult. Moreover even if we can remove the bullet from her shoulder, her arm will be crippled.
Her arm will be crippled!
Feng Yus mind buzzed and he almost exploded. He grabbed the female doctors arm, unable to ept this oue. Cant you think of another way? Nothing can happen to her arm. Think of another way. There must be a way
The female doctor did not dare to offend him, but she did not dare to promise him. Her expression was difficult. Dean Feng, we tried our best.
Qin Si kicked the wall, his eyes red. How could this be! What will happen to Sister Qiao in the future?
Gu San was also extremely ufortable and could not speak.
Qiao Nians right arm was very precious. Thousands of times more precious than the hands of pianists. Gu San could not imagine Qiao Nians arm being crippled.
However, Ye Wangchuan remained silent. He took his cell phone and walked to the side to make a call.
Xu Yi saw him go out from the corner of his eye. He frowned and followed him.
Old Madam Shen was also anxious. Seeing Xu Yi follow Ye Wangchuan, she grabbed Shen Qingfengs hand and said, Lets go out and take a look.
Shen Qingfeng looked in the direction where Ye Wangchuan had left. On the one hand, he felt that it was not good for them to follow him like this. On the other hand, he was really worried about Qiao Nians condition.
After hesitating for a moment, he supported Old Madam Shen and quietly followed.
Outside the hospital corridor.
When do you n to set off? The mans voice was steady and strong as he spoke on the phone. Ill arrange a flight from Country M to the independent continent for you. Itll set off in 10 minutes. However, Qiao Nian cant wait for you. Ill get them to give her an anesthetic as she waits for you. How about that?
Shen Qingfeng and Xu Yi found him. The two of them did not say anything and only pricked up their ears to listen to the call.
Old Madam Shen said in a voice that only the three of them could hear, Its not easy to enter the sky domain of the independent continent. The people around
Miss Qiao are indeed not simple. I wonder who he called?
Ye Wangchuan replied before she could finish her sentence, Then Ill have to trouble you to make a trip, Elder Zhong.
Old Madam Shen suddenly realized who it was.
Zhong Yiliu!
Chapter 2385 - 2385: Abnormal Movement in the Independent Continent
Chapter 2385: Abnormal Movement in the Independent Continent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She heaved a sigh of relief and gently patted her grandsons hand, then said in a low voice, Lets go back.
Shen Qingfeng supported her and turned around in surprise. Youre not listening anymore?
Old Madam Shenughed at her upright and slightly silly grandson. She shook her head and gestured for him to go back. Miss Qiaos friend called Elder
Zhong. Miss Qiaos right arm will be fine with the people from the Pharmacy Association around!
Shen Qingfeng was slightly stunned.
Xu Yi visibly rxed upon hearing this.
He nodded at Old Madam Shen, as if thanking her for rifying his doubts, and then walked silently away.
Old Madam Shen looked at his back in surprise. Then, she retracted her gaze and turned to say to Shen Qingfeng, This Xu Yi doesnt look simple.
Shen Qingfeng was stunned and became even more confused. How did you figure it out?
Old Madam Shen couldnt be bothered to talk to him. She rolled her eyes and said, I have seen much more than you have. Youre lucky. You young people have a term for it
She stared at Shen Qingfeng for a moment before remembering. Oh, winning by lying down.
Xu Yi was young and had a mature and steady personality. He was even sharper than Shen Qingfeng. His ability was not bad, either. His future was limitless.
She looked at Xue Zhu, who usuallyughed and joked around, who was actually a rough but meticulous girl.
Not to mention Qiao Nian
So why did Old Madam Shen say that Shen Qingfeng was lucky?
Other people were divided into death teams and could be seen at a nce. However, looking at these people, each of them was more capable than the other. They all could not be seen through.
Lets go. Old Madam Shen did not wait for him to think about it. She patted his hand and urged, Lets go back.
Xu Yi came back and told everyone about what he overheard.
Feng Yu, Shi Fu, and Gu San gradually calmed down.
Feng Yu reacted the fastest. He immediately took his coat and said, Its not easy for a ne outside to enter the airspace of the independent continent. Ill see if theres anything I can help with.
Feng Yu was the dean of the First Research Institute. His status was extraordinary, so he naturally had the right to say this.
Ill go with you. Shi Fu did not waste any time. After saying that, he followed him, leaving Cao Yanhua and the others to wait outside.
Qin Si was also about to go and see if there was anything he could help with, but his phone rang.
Who was it?
Calling him at this time?
Qin Si frowned and looked down at his phone.
Seeing the words Guan Yan jumping on the screen, he suddenly straightened his back. His handsome face turned serious as he said to Gu San, Im going out for a while.
Yes. Gu Sans gaze never left the doctor. So he replied absent-mindedly.
Qin Si hurriedly walked out as he picked up the call. Hello, where are you? Yes,
I understand. Wait for me here. Iming to pick you up.
Therge factions received news of the abnormal movements in the independent continent.
At this moment, in the Xie family.
Old Madam Xie received the news and called Father and Mother Xie back. When they arrived, she said to the two of them with a serious expression, Theres an abnormality in the airspace of the independent continent. It seems that Feng Yu asked for a private ne to be allowed in.
Father Xie frowned and immediately asked, Wheres the ne from?
Chapter 2386 - 2386: MO Dong Personally Picks Him Up
Chapter 2386: MO Dong Personally Picks Him Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Country M.
Old Madam Xie lowered her eyes. The corners of her mouth looked mean. Its the Pharmacy Associations Zhong Yilis ne. Who do you think is sick for Zhong Viliu to be hurriedly invited to the independent continent?
Father Xie and Mother Xie looked at each other. Neither of them could guess what was going on.
Old Madam Xie didnt know who was so generous. She suspected that Feng Yu was sick, but she did not have the evidence.
Old Madam Xie tightened her shawl and let out a shaky breath. Then, she turned her head and instructed Father Xie, Go find Tianyi and see if he knows whats going on.
Mom, you want me to look for Nan Tianyi? Its not like you dont know that our families are in a terrible situation. If I look for him Father Xie was unwilling.
Old Madam Xie red at him and interrupted him fiercely. If you could find out whats going on, I wouldnt need you to look for anyone else! Dont talk so much nonsense. If I tell you to find out, go find out!
Father Xie did not dare to refuse upon seeing the olddy throwing a tantrum. He reluctantly went out to look for Nan Tianyi.
Mother Xie leaned forward and called out nervously when only she and Old
Madam Xie were left in the house. Mom.
Old Madam Xie opened her eyes and impatiently interrupted her, I know what you want to tell me.
Although Mother Xie looked embarrassed, she still bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes, Xinyao has suffered so much alone outside. Im worried about her
Mother Xie had not even finished speaking when, unexpectedly, Old Madam Xie frowned, causing Mother Xie to wipe her tears and shut up. Go apany her if youre so worried about her!
Madam Xie stood rooted to the ground, not knowing whether to cry or not. She was embarrassed.
Do you think we can offend your sister-inw? Xie Xinyao wont be able toe back. You dont have to think about it anymore! Old Madam Xie did not want to see her, so she got up and asked the servants to help her back to her room.
At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Arbitration Alliance, and the Hacker Alliance were inquiring everywhere about the anomaly in the independent continent.
However, the hospital was controlled by Ye Wangchuan in advance. The people from the variousrge factions could not sneak in.
They had many spies on the First Research Institute, but those who knew what was going on were all guarding the hospital. The rest knew nothing about this matter. Even if they wanted to find out, they could not!
Even so, the variousrge factions still had no intention of giving up. They still tried their best to find out what was going on.
Zhong Yiliunded at the airport under the noses of the variousrge factions.
Then, he was immediately sent to the hospital by Ye Wangchuan.
MO Dong personally went to pick him up.
Along the way, the off-road vehicle shook off many tails. Sitting in the back, Zhong Yiliu almost vomited.
When MO Dong parked the car outside the hospital, he immediately rushed out and vomited while holding onto the cars frame. Bile almost came out as well. Elder Zhong, are you not done yet? MO Dong watched anxiously from the side.
Zhong Yiliu tried his best to pat his chest, his face red from holding it in. He still had to find time to tell him, Wait, wait.
Seeing the old man vomiting again, MO Dong anxiously returned to the car to get a bottle of mineral water. He unscrewed it and handed it over. Elder
Zhong, have some water..
Chapter 2387 - 2387: You Drive Well, Don’t Drive Next Time
Chapter 2387: You Drive Well, Dont Drive Next Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Yilius face was red, and he vomited until it turned ashen. He quickly took the bottle and gulped half of it down before finally recovering slightly.
After his breathing evened, Zhong Yiliu returned the bottle to him. The corners of his mouth twitched bitterly as he patted his shoulder. Young man, your driving skills are not bad Dont drive next time!
He had almost lost his life here!
MO Dong looked innocent as he held the bottle of water.
Zhong Yiliu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, defeated, he only said, Lets go in and see Q.
Q? MO Dong was a little surprised to hear him call Qiao Nian that. However, Zhong Yiliu was already walking in front. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and quickly followed.
Zhong Yiliu arrived in time to perform the surgery on Qiao Nian.
The surgery went smoothly.
He took out the bullet shrapnel from Qiao Nians shoulder. Meanwhile, Qiao
Nian did not ask for an anesthetic and stayed awake the entire time.
Zhong Yiliu came out after the surgery.
The people waiting in the corridor had yet to leave. Only Old Madam Shen, who was too old to stay upte, temporarily went back to wait for news. The others were still waiting outside for the surgerys result.
Ye Wangchuan was the first to speak. Elder Zhong, how is she?
The surgery was sessful. Her right arm was saved. Zhong Yiliu took off his mask and threw it into the trash can. He looked at the man and continued, Her arm was saved, but it was still very dangerous this time. There cant be a next time. If theres a next time, even if Hua TuoOes back to life, he wont be able to protect her arm. I told her, but she definitely wont take it to heart. Have a good talk with her. Shell still listen to you.
Ye Wangchuans expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, I know.
Zhong Yiliu shook his head as he looked at him. Dont you know how precious her arm is? If anything happens to her Sigh! I mean, I cant get to her. Talk to her nicely! However, the patient needs some time to recuperate. Dont disturb her for the first few days and let her recuperate well. Theres no hurry. Take your time to find an opportunity.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and asked MO Dong to send him to the hotel.
Feng Yu, Shi Fu, and the others felt much more rxed when they heard the good news.
Ye Wangchuan arranged for Gu San to send them all back. At the same time, he reminded them not to mention Qiao Nians injury to anyone.
By the time he was done with his arrangements, most of the people had left.
Guan Yan leaned against the wall and waited for everyone to leave before she straightened, picked up her handbag, and walked towards him..
Qin Si stopped her. What are you doing?
Guan Yan nimbly walked around him and continued in Ye Wangchuans direction.
Ye Wangchuan nced at her from the corner of his eye. His beautiful face was expressionless. His eyes were cold, and one could sense a low pressure around him.
Unafraid, Guan Yan handed the ck handbag to the man. Sunsputer.
Ye Wangchuan did not reach out for it for a long time. He only looked at her coldly. Youre bold enough to look for me. Do you know what price I want you to pay now?
Qin Si panicked and quickly ran over to stop him. Master Wang! This matter has nothing to do with her. Dont implicate others when you two lovers quarrel.
This was the first time someone had stood up for her. Guan Yan was stunned for a moment before lowering her eyes and pulling him away.
Chapter 2388 - 2388: You Know This Thing?
Chapter 2388: You Know This Thing?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, she took a step forward and smiled at the angry man, looking charming and ostentatious. I hope you understand. I dont want anything to happen to Boss, either. If I could, I would want to get injured for her.
Then, she took a deep breath and changed her tone. But youre right. Its my mistake this time. I have no objections to whatever you say about me. Dont worry, there wont be a next time!
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see through her soul.
Qin Si was anxious.
Fortunately, he quickly retracted his gaze and returned to his usualzy and noble self; a young master who did not care about the world. Youd better remember what you said.
Guan Yan raised her eyebrows and handed him the handbag. Dont worry, I wont forget.
Ye Wangchuan still had no intention of epting it. He looked at her deeply. Tell me in advance if you encounter such a thing next time.
Guan Yans hands were numb. She almost wanted to curse, but she held back her temper. Ill try my best.
It was not that she did not want to say it, but Sun did not want her to say it. She was from the Red Alliance, not the Bright Gate!
Of course, she had to listen to her boss.
However, after this incident, Guan Yan also became more careful. She did not dare to listen to Qiao Nianpletely next time. If she encountered anything dangerous again, even if she did not look for Ye Wangchuan, she would tell the others in the Red Alliance.
At least, she would not be the only one taking the me.
The other main reason was that she did not want to see Qiao Nian in the same dangerous situation as today.
Frowning, Guan Yan gave in for the first time. Ill try my best to tell you in the future.
This promise was exactly what Ye Wangchuan wanted. He waved his hand and looked away. Put it down and leave.
Guan Yans eyelids twitched. She swallowed her anger and handed the handbag to Qin Si. Then, she looked at the emergency room and then turned to leave.
Qiao Nian was recuperating in the hospital, but she did not know that the hospital was about to be a ce that all the forces in the independent continent wanted to investigate.
Zhong Yiliu only stayed in the independent continent for a night before returning to the Pharmacy Association in Country M.
These people from the independent continent could not find him even if they wanted to. It wasnt that easy to enter the First Research Institute. With Feng Yus identity, not many people could force him to speak about things he did not want to say.
Therefore, this matter became one of the few unsolved mysteries of the independent continent.
Another unsolved mystery was that someone seemed to have been forcefully barged into the Ji familys old residence. The mysterious person even escaped unscathed.
Not many people paid attention to Ji Ziyin being removed from the Ji familys younger generation. Just like her name, she quietly left the stage of the upper echelons of the independent continent.
After all, not many forces were willing to spend more effort on a so-called genius who did not have any real talent.
Qiao Niany in the hospital bed for three days. These few days, because of Ye Wangchuan, themotion outside did not disturb her recuperation.
She finally recovered a little on the fourth day. Her exquisite face barely recovered some color and she looked much better.
When Ye Wangchuan brought her chicken soup, he saw the girl leaning against the pillow. Her gaze was unrestrained as she yed with a palm-sized box with her left hand.
He walked in and poured a bowl of chicken soup for her to try. His gaze swept across the box in the girls hand. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Polyethylene material?
Qiao Nian stopped ying with the box and looked at him.. You know this thing?
Chapter 2389 - 2389: I Think I Have Its Key
Chapter 2389: I Think I Have Its Key
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Drink the soup first. Gu San made it for you. Ye Wangchuan blew on the chicken soup and handed it to her. His handsome face was calm as he said, I dont know this box, but I know the material it was made of. Its polyethylene. This material is usually used on spacecraft or st shields.
Qiao Nian worriedly took the bowl with one hand. Coupled with the fact that she was holding the box in her left hand, it was even more inconvenient for her to take the bowl containing the chicken soup.
She released the box. Her lowered eyes were obviously a little solemn, making her look like she was deep in thought.
Did such materials exist 20 years ago? Qiao Nian asked him as she looked up.
Ye Wangchuans force in Beijing, the Ninth Branch, long held control of the rare earth business in Beijing and was extremely familiar with these rare materials.
Seeing that the girl seemed to care a lot about this box, he already knew that it might be the thing she took the risk to bring out of the Ji family.
Ye Wangchuan did not want to answer for a moment, but his deep eyes met the girls urgent gaze. His body disobediently and honestly ced the chicken soup back on the bedside table, and he slowly said, 20 years ago It was very difficult! This is considered high-tech material. 20 years ago, human development in the aviation field was not as developed as it is now. These polymer materials are considered super protective materials and need high-tech enhancements. With the technology level 20 years ago Such technology might have existed, but it must have been only in the hands of a few people.
For example, some top geniuses in the First Research Institute. Ye Wangchuan deeply looked at her and slowly came to a conclusion.
Qiao Nian was silent for a moment as she yed with the box.
She knew that her mother was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, why would Xie Tingyun, who was known as a weaponsmith master, hold her hand and mention Ji Qings name to her again and again?
How could Feng Yu continue to investigate the cause of Ji Qings death for 20 years?
However, Qiao Nian did not expect Ji Qing to be even more of a genius than she had imagined!
She flipped the box. The contrast between her cold white hand and the color of the box was strong. Qiao Nian looked distracted as if thinking about something.
Ye Wangchuan was not in a hurry upon seeing that she was deep in thought. He simply pulled a chair and sat in front of her bed. Then, he picked up an apple and peeled it for her.
Master Yu announced a scientific research result not long ago. The polyimide-nano micapound membrane is also a polymer nanomaterial like this.
This material has amon characteristicexternally applied forces cant forcefully open it.
Ye Wangchuan quickly peeled the apple, cut it into small pieces, and put them on a te. He then took out a tissue paper, wiped his hands, andzily looked at her. Nian Nian, have you thought of how to open it?
Qiao Nian turned the box and showed him the front, then expressionlessly said, It needs a key. However, this lock is as difficult to open as the material you mentioned. Its a Luban mechanism lock! You cant open it unless you have a matching key.
Ye Wangchuan saw the lock on the front of the box at a nce. It looked ordinary, and there were no traces of a mechanism lock.
However, since Qiao Nian said that it was a mechanism lock, it was definitely a legendary Luban mechanism lock that had long been lost. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked at the girl with a headache. Then what do you n to do?
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and smiled, making her dark eyshes look long and thick.
She casually said, . I think I have its key..
Chapter 2390 - 2390: Sister Nian: Are You Not Angry Anymore?
Chapter 2390: Sister Nian: Are You Not Angry Anymore?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There seems to be only one key to the Luban mechanism lock. If it cant be opened, then it cant be opened Ye Wangchuan looked at her in surprise.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and showed him the keyhole. Do you think it looks like the Ji familys Patriarchs emblem?
Ye Wangchuan restrained himself and seriously took a look. He realized that the keyholes strange shape was indeed very simr to the shape of the Ji family Patriarchs family emblem Qiao Nian showed him before. Then, he connected it to the fact that the owner of the box was Ji Qing, and everything made sense
He returned the box to the girl and asked in a low voice, Where did you put the
Patriarchs emblem? Ill get Gu San to bring it over for you.
It should be in my room. Let me think Qiao Nian held her head and thought for a while. Then, she looked up and said as if she had remembered something, If its not in the drawer of myputer desk, its in the drawer of the bedside table, or in the school bag that I dont use Tell Gu San to look for it. It should be in one of these ces.
Ye Wangchuan did not expect her to be so casual about the Ji familys Patriarchs symbol. He was a little helpless but not surprised. Before leaving, he said to her, Ill go. Gu San is careless. He might not be able to find it. Wait. Qiao Nian suddenly stopped him.
Ye Wangchuan turned around as if he did not understand why she suddenly called him and asked, Is there anything else?
Qiao Nian stared at him for a long time and then asked in a muffled voice,
Youre not angry anymore?
Ye Wangchuan was stunned and instantlyughed in anger. His thin lips curled, and he frivolously said, So Goddess Qiao knows that Im angry? I still thought that Goddess Qiao had never cared about what we think.
He would call her Nian Nian when he was in a good mood. When he was in a bad mood, he would call her Goddess Qiao. It was so obvious. She knew when he was angry even if there was nothing wrong with her intelligence.
But this time, she was the one who felt guilty.
Qiao Nian felt a headacheing on. Not caring about his mockery, she lowered her eyes to hide her emotions and said, Its not that I dont care.
I thought it was too dangerous, and its my private matter. I didnt want to implicate you and Bright Gate or get you guys into danger. I didnt tell Feng Yu, either.
Ye Wangchuan was angered by her words, but his anger was also extinguished by her words. He immediately returned to his senses, gritted his teeth, and smiled. So my status is the same as Feng Yus?
As a boyfriend, he was now on the same level as Feng Yu.
No. Qiao Nian frowned, not understanding why what he cared about was always different from what she wanted to express. Isnt the main point that this matter was very dangerous and my private matter? I didnt want to implicate you.
Ye Wangchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her lips dangerously. My focus is that I have the same position as Feng Yu in your heart.
Qiao Nians eyelids twitched.
Ye Wangchuan saw her slightly pale lips and immediately dismissed the thought. Rubbing his eyebrows, he opened the door and said, Ill discuss this with you in the future. Ill find your key first. Rest and wait for me toe back.
Then, he closed the door.
Qiao Nian looked at the closed door and then at the box again. She pursed her lips and fell into deep thought.
Why did Ji Qing ce the box in the Ji familys Punishment Hall? What exactly was in the box? Why did no one in the Ji family discover it for 20 years?
Chapter 2391 - 2391: Someone Contacted the Reclusive Family
Chapter 2391: Someone Contacted the Reclusive Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She felt that these bits and pieces of clues were about to connect to aplete truth in front of her eyes!
And she had been waiting for this truth for a long time.
Qiao Nian put the box away, picked up the chicken soup on the bedside table, and slowly lowered her head to drink it. Her snow-white chin was reflected by the sunlighting in from outside, and her cold beauty could not be looked at directly.
At the same time, in the Ji familys Punishment Hall.
Ji Ming returned from outside and bumped into Ji Beiwang waiting for him. He stopped and respectfully called out, Hall Master.
Ji Beiwang nodded and asked him, Have you found out who was hospitalized?
No. Ji Ming shook his head. Bright Gate has taken control of the hospital. Our people cant find out about the situation inside.
Ji Beiwangs lips twitched, and his eyes turned cold. Huh.
Ji Ming did not dare to look at him and stared at his toes. But Im sure that its not Feng Yu.
Of course, it wasnt Feng Yu from the First Research Institute!
Ji Beiwang waved his hand, indicating for him to go back. Go back and rest.
Yes.
Without another word, Ji Ming turned around and walked into the hall.
Ji Beiwang waited for him to walk away. He half-retracted the coldness in his eyes and returned to the ancestral hall, quietly looking at the wooden tablet of the Ji familys previous patriarchs.
Seeming to have made up his mind, he clenched his fists and said in a low voice, I definitely wont let the Ji family decline in this generation! He made a mysterious call the moment he left the ancestral hall.
The call was picked up quickly.
Ji Beiwangs face was tense as if he respected the other party very much. He softly said, Ive found Eldest Misss daughter. Her name is Qiao Nian. Shes been living in Country Z previously, so we havent heard from her for so many years. A few days ago, she barged into the Ji familys Punishment Hall and took something away. As for what it was The Patriarch didnt allow me to arrest her. I dont know what she took.
Ji Beiwang did not know who was hospitalized, but from the abnormal movements in the independent continent during this period of time, Feng Yus actions, and Bright Gates reaction, he could basically deduce the identity of the person who barged into the Ji family that day.
Qiao Nian was originally thest hope of the Ji familys direct line of descent. Logically speaking, he shouldnt have said anything, but this concerned the familys future. His choice was different from Ji Lingfengs. He wanted to know what Qiao Nian had taken away.
In addition, Ji Beiwang was not satisfied with Qiao Nians behavior this time. She ignored the Ji familys reputation and barged into the Punishment Hall.
In his opinion, the familys interests were above everything else.
Including Ji Lingfeng!
He respected Ji Lingfeng very much, but if Ji Lingfengs actions harmed the familys interests, he would not stand by and do nothing.
At the very least, they wouldnt just watch without doing anything!
From her actions, that thing should be very important. Ji Beiwang pondered and voiced his guess. Perhaps it has something to do with Missy.
No one spoke on the other end. Only after a while did a cold voice sound. I understand.
Do you n to investigate? Ji Beiwang still wanted to ask how the other party nned to investigate.
However, the other party had already hung up.
Ji Beiwang was stunned. He did not expect the other partys attitude to be so cold.
He hesitated for a moment. In the end, he put away his cell phone and returned with a frown.
This was the first time he had contacted the reclusive family.
Before Ji Lingfengs clear attitude towards Qiao Nians attitude this time, Ji Beiwang had never contacted them before..
Chapter 2392 - 2392: Sister Nian Opened the Box!
Chapter 2392: Sister Nian Opened the Box!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the hospital.
Ye Wangchuan had already found the key and returned.
Entering the ward, he saw that Qiao Nian had already drunk the chicken soup. She even ate some of the apple. His lips curled up. He walked over and handed her a jade seal-like thing.
See if its this.
At this moment, Gu San leaned forward and said, Miss Qiao, we searched for a long time before finding it under a pile of books. You were actually so careless with such an important thing. If you lost it
Gu San shivered.
He felt that if this thing was lost, the Ji family would probably fight them to the death.
Qiao Nian took the Ji familys Patriarch emblem from the man and casually checked it. Then, she said without looking up, This is it.
This jade seal was very unique in shape. On the top was the shape of an eagle, and below it was a small private seal.
Qiao Nian checked it repeatedly and could basically confirm that the mechanism lock of Ji Qings box was made ording to the eagle pattern on the seal. In other words, the symbol of the Ji familys Patriarch was the only key to this box!
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and asked, What do you think is in the box?
Qiao Nian had seen enough and grabbed the box. Hearing this, she only raised her eyes, looking calm. I dont know. Well know after I open it!
Then, she inserted the key into the keyhole. After turning it three times, she heard a muffled unlocking sound.
The next second, the box automatically popped open.
Qiao Nian took the boxs contents and looked down.
A USB sh drive? Gu San thought that there was something valuable hidden inside. Who knew that it was an ordinary USB sh drive?
Ye Wangchuan frowned and revealed a surprised expression. He did not expect Ji Qing to hide a USB drive in the Ji family.
He did not make a sound to disturb the girl like Gu San. Instead, he remained silent and waited for the girl to judge it.
Qiao Nian was not surprised to see the USB sh drive. She silently took theptop by the bed and inserted the USB sh drive.
Herputer booted up very quickly.
A few secondster, it was switched on.
However, the desktop did not appear after theputer was turned on. Instead, a dialog box popped up asking for a password.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and tried typing something before stopping. Then, she looked at the man and said, Its a self-destruct system. The files on the USB drive will be automatically destroyed if I dont enter the correct password.
Ye Wangchuans interest was piqued. He leaned over to take a look and then turned to look at the girl. He asked her with deep eyes, Cant you decipher it?
Qiao Nian shook her head and said with certainty, Ive tried it. This system is primitive and doesnt have any technical content. Because of that, the systems mechanism is also stupid. It only knows how to execute amand and self-destruct if it enters an error.
Hackers were not afraid of encountering difficult issues, but they were afraid of encountering such a stupid system.
The Idiot System had always only had one singlemand. There was no way to modify or hack it.
Qiao Nian returned her gaze to theputer and took off the USB sh drive.
She smiled as yed with it. This USB sh drive is also the most ordinary and cheap USB sh drive.
Dropping it back into the box and letting out a shaky breath, she then said with an irritable expression, I cant open it..
Chapter 2393 - 2393: Someone From the Ji Family Indeed Stopped Them From Chasing After Me That Day
Chapter 2393: Someone From the Ji Family Indeed Stopped Them From Chasing After Me That Day
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had spent a lot of effort deciphering the Morse code and barged into the Ji family. She thought that she would be able to find out the truth, but she did not expect to be stuck at thest step.
Qiao Nian was frustrated. She was a little disgusted as she casually pushed the box aside.
You have no clue? Ye Wangchuan picked up the USB sh drive from the box and checked it over and over again. Then, he threw it back into the box, put the box back, and raised his eyebrows at the girl. Why dont you think about whether Auntie left any clues for you
As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Nian looked up at him with lowered eyshes. She died not long after I was born. What clues do you think I have?
Ye Wangchuan pressed his fingers between his eyebrows. Realizing that he had said something wrong, his handsome face revealed an apologetic expression.
Im sorry, I didnt mean that.
I know you dont mean that. Qiao Nian waved her hand and her expression softened. Im the one who should apologize. I shouldnt have taken my anger out on you.
She was indeed overwrought by being stopped at thest step and was not in a good mood.
Quickly adjusting her mentality, Qiao Nian looked at Gu San and said, At least Ive found the USB drive now. There must be something very important hidden in it. Otherwise, my mother wouldnt have set up such aplicated Morse code to hide it. Also, the key to this box is something that ordinary people wouldnt expect Now that the box is in my hands, I have time to slowly find clues
Gu San smiled. Thats right, Miss Qiao. At least weve found the box now. Its much better than not having any clues! Isnt it just a password? I believe you can definitely solve it.
Mm, Qiao Nian replied.
Her tightly knitted brows rxed slightly as she stopped dwelling on this matter. Then, she turned to look at the man standing by the bed. Guan Yan, she
Dont worry, Im not making things difficult for her. Ye Wangchuan sneered. There was a rare trace of impatience in his eyes as he lowered his voice. Is your boyfriend so petty in your eyes?
Qiao Nian covered her mouth and coughed. Thats not what I meant.
Ye Wangchuan nced at the girl from the corner of his eye. Since she was a patient, he could not bear to bicker with her. Turning around and pouring water for Qiao Nian, he said, She left after giving me yourptop. Qin Si sent her off.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze. The man continued, The independent continent hasnt been peaceful the past few days since you were hospitalized. All the major factions are investigating this matter. A portion of the Ji family is also thinking of ways to inquire about the situation here. Those smarter should have guessed its you. However, whats surprising is Ji Lingfeng. Qiao Nian looked at him again and nodded. What?
Ye Wangchuan observed her expression and saw that she was no longer harping on the password. He then unhurriedly said, Ji Lingfeng didnt investigate you this time.
Qiao Nian was slightly stunned. She clearly did not expect Ji Lingfeng to let her off.
Ye Wangchuan continued, All the major factions outside are investigating you, and also some people in the Ji family. However, Ji Lingfeng is not one of them. I think he already knew that the person who barged into the Ji family that day was you!
Qiao Nian was also thinking about this. When I escaped the Ji family that day, I did hear a voice telling the people chasing after me to stop..
Chapter 2394 - 2394: Could Ji Lingfeng Be Protecting You?
Chapter 2394: Could Ji Lingfeng Be Protecting You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She remembered that when she climbed over the wall that day, she heard someone calling out to the ones who wanted to chase after her. She was very familiar with that voice. At least, she had heard it before.
Now that he mentioned Ji Lingfeng, Qiao Nian remembered that the voice seemed to be his!
Thats strange He stood on Ji Ziyins side and was very unfriendly towards you in the past.
Ye Wangchuans eyes shed as he told her the bold guess he thought of in the past few days. Nian Nian, have you ever thought that he might be doing this to protect you?
Even Gu San found this unbelievable. Master Wang, youre thinking too much. Why would Emperor Ji
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the cab beside and calmly asked him, Why not? Dont you understand the situation in the independent continent?
Gu San still felt that it was a little ridiculous.
The Ji family had always been unfriendly to Miss Qiao. Why would Ji Lingfeng protect Qiao Nian?
The Ji familys direct line of descent has declined, and the branch family has risen. Its not peaceful internally. If she goes back at this time, shell only be roasted on the fire. Ye Wangchuan clicked his tongue andughed as if he had guessed Ji Lingfengs thoughts. The colder he is to Qiao Nian, the more those talents in the Ji family like Ji Xiao dont dare to act rashly. Only then can Qiao Nian do what she wants in the independent continent. This is the simplest and most effective way to protect her.
Ji Lingfeng chose to distance himself from her to protect her.
What about Ji Ziyin? Gu San still did not believe it.
Ye Wangchuans eyes were filled with disdain. Her? Of course, shes Ji
Lingfengs biggest substitute for Qiao Nian.
It was a pity that this substitute, including some self-righteous ambitious people in the Ji family, thought that Ji Lingfeng really thought highly of Ji Ziyin.
He did not believe that Ji Lingfeng could not tell that Ji Ziyin was not as capable as Qiao Nian.
What you said I have to think about it Qiao Nians head hurt. Coincidentally, her cell phone lit up.
She casually took it and pressed the screen. It was a message from Feng Yu: [Someone from the reclusive family is here.]
Qiao Nian suddenly sat up straight and narrowed her eyes, with a dangerous glint in them.
What a coincidence.
She had just found Ji Qings belongings, and the reclusive family appeared.
At this moment, at Martins ce.
He was arguing with an old man with white hair and a white beard until his face was red. He clenched his fists. How many times have I told you that Ji Ziyin is just a show!
Shes only relying on monopolizing other peoples research results. She doesnt have any skills!
Even though Martins face was red and his voice was loud, the person opposite him was unmoved. Is that so? Dont tell me youre on good terms with Feng Yu, so youre speaking up for him and ndering an outstanding young woman.
Martin was so angry that his face turned green. He clenched his fists and said angrily, Elder Yu, I, Martin, am not this kind of person.
If shes really talented, I wont say anything bad about her because of anyone.
The truth is that she doesnt have talent. She only obtained those results by taking the unorthodox path! Those results arent her true strength. Theyre shameful giarism!
The old man sneered. Wheres the evidence?
Martin was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, The people of the independent continent are all evidence.. They all know about it!
Chapter 2395 - 2395: Send This News Back to the Reclusive Family
Chapter 2395: Send This News Back to the Reclusive Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The old mans expression became more and more cynical as he looked at him. He stood with his hands behind his back. Martin, when did you be so tacky? Ive never believed in public opinion. Public opinion can be guided. Ill be brainless if I believe in a mob!
I only trust my own judgment.
Martins heart was burning with anger. For a moment, he did not know how to respond.
The white-haired old man did not give him time to think and only indifferently said, Ji Ziyin showed me her strength. I think shes very suitable to be the next sessor of the Ji family Ji Lingfeng is getting more and more confused.
Master is getting more and more distrustful of him. Its time for the Ji family to change!
Martin did not expect the other party to bring such a huge piece of news. He was stunned and could not help but frown.
The old man did not give him time to think. Before leaving, he said, Youve also stayed in the independent continent for too long. Master wants you to go back and report. Prepare to leave!
Martin looked as he and his subordinates left his residence. He stood still for a while before returning to the bedroom and calling Feng Yu
Outside.
Yu Qingliu did not go far.
After he walked out of Martins vi, he got into the car.
However, he did not leave this area immediately. Instead, he sat in the car with his eyes closed, as if he was waiting for something.
After a while, someone jogged over and knocked on the window.
Yu Qingliu opened his eyes and pressed a button. The ss window slowly rolled down. Speak.
That person lowered his head and said respectfully, We did as you ordered.
After you left, Martin indeed called the dean of the First Research Institute.
Yu Qinglius expression turned cold. He hummed, and a murderous look shed across his eyes. His heart has gone wild. He has even forgotten who he is loyal to.
The people he brought did not dare to make a sound and lowered their heads.
Send this news back to the family! Yu Qingliu raised his hand and instructed.
The person immediately agreed. Yes, Ill immediately send it back.
Yu Qingliu stopped him. Wait a minute.
His subordinate immediately returned.
Yu Qinglius expression returned to normal. He ced his hand on his knee and tapped it gently as if he was thinking about something. Go and check Qiao Nians background information.
Okay.
He raised his eyebrows and looked at his subordinate. Also, hack into the other partysputer and copy all her documents for me.
His subordinates expression did not change. He seemed to think that this was a small matter and agreed without pressure. Yes, Ill do it immediately.
Only then did Yu Qingliu wave his hand to let him go. Go.
The reclusive family had their own hacker team.
The hackers they raised were much more powerful than the hackers outside. As a result, Yu Qingliu did not even think of looking for the Hacker Alliance and directly got his people to do this.
After all, it was just hacking into an ordinary personsputer. To the reclusive family, such a small matter could be done easily.
Ye Wangchuan and Gu San stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving.
Alone in the ward, Qiao Nian turned on herputer and thought about something.
Ji Qings USB passcode and Ji Lingfengs abnormal actions These things circled in her mind. Her finger subconsciously tapped on the keyboard, and her snow-white face was slightly distracted.
At this moment.
Theputer screen in front of her shed and a notification popped up.
[A virus has invaded!]
Chapter 2396 - 2396 Sister Nian Has Never Lost Against a Provocation of This Level
Chapter 2396 - 2396 Sister Nian Has Never Lost Against a Provocation of This Level
Qiao Nian was pulled back to reality when she saw the small square frame that popped up on the screen. A dark glint shed in her eyes.
Not long ago, Feng Yu told her that someone from the reclusive family had arrived. In the end, someone immediately came to "provoke" her.
Qiao Nian looked at the small square frame on the screen. It notified her about clearing the other party''s virus. She sat up straight and began to use theputer calmly.
Her right shoulder was seriously injured.
Her right hand basically couldn''t be used.
Qiao Nian used one hand to hack into the other party''sputer system. She was very fast and followed the other party''s IP to the source.
Along the way, she even shook off two puppet machines and found the other party''s mainputer among the other party''s fancy video cameras. She clicked on the Enter key with her left hand and inserted the Trojan Horse without a word
Qiao Nian''s Trojan Horse was not sold on the market. She had written it herself.
Its awesomeness was not inferior to the mysterious virus, Lizard Tail, that had stirred up the ck market back then.
As soon as her Trojan Horse was sessfully imnted, Qiao Nian leaned back and looked at the screen, waiting to read the progress bar.
Once the progress bar reached 100%, she would be able to control the authority of the other party''sputer!
"Ourputer has been f*cked with!"
"Move aside, let me take a look." A bearded man anxiously rushed over and pulled the helpless person away. He then began to operate the keyboard himself.
He had thought that it was just an ordinary Trojan Horse. As long as he activated theputer''s antivirus software, he could easily remove it.
However, what surprised him was that theirputers hadpletely lost control!
After he issued a series ofmands, theputer showed no signs of stopping. The antivirus software did not activate, either.
It was as if theputer was being remotely controlled. It didn''t listen to his instructions at all.
"F*ck!" The bearded man mmed his fist on the table and looked at the screen in a daze. He frowned and asked, "What kind of Trojan Horse is so vicious? Have you seen it before?"
The others shook their heads. "I''ve never seen it."
The bearded man focused his gaze on the screen again. The other party had openly taken control of theirputer operations. In front of them, he began to open the folders and copy the confidential documents one by one.
The bearded man''s expression changed. "What does she want?"
"She she''s copying documents," someone said, trembling.
The bearded man yearned to scold him. "Of course, I know she''s copying the documents. I''m talking about her. How how did she do it?"
The other party was too arrogant.
They had just imnted the replicated virus when the other party returned with a Trojan Horse and copied their documents.
This was simply a resounding p to their faces!
Qiao Nian was faster than they had expected. Seeing that all the documents on theputer were about to be copied by the other party, the veins on his forehead bulged. In the end, he tried to turn off theputer.
However, it was just as he had thought.
This stupid method did not work.
The other party had copied all the documents on theputer under their noses and destroyed the C drive.
At the same time that the red warning box popped up on the C drive, the bearded man saw theputer screen turn ck.
On the ck screen, a red pentagonal star g and a thumb-up emoji popped up.
There was also a string of English letters.
[Loser].
Then, ck smoke came out of the main board with a crack. Theputer was wasted.
Chapter 2397 Let Ji Ziyin Stand Outside For an Hour
Chapter 2397 Let Ji Ziyin Stand Outside For an Hour
Everyone was stunned.
The bearded man looked at the ck smoke for a long time. "Is ourputer wasted?"
His subordinate did not dare to look up. He stammered, "The other party''s Trojan Horse destroyed our C drive and even activated theputer''s self-destruct program. The motherboard must have burned."
"What about the hard drive?" The bearded man clenched his fists and turned to ask him with a burning gaze.
That person was even more afraid to speak. "Um, it should it should be all ruined. I''m not sure, either. It looks like it''s all gone."
The bearded man couldn''t speak for a long time.
He already had an answer in his heart, but he just couldn''t ept it.
"Who exactly is the other party? Isn''t she just an ordinary person? She''s not even from the independent continent." He barely found his voice. The veins on his neck bulged as he tried his best to suppress his frustration. "Do you call this an ordinary person?"
The person who came with Yu Qingliu''s order was at a loss. "I-I''m not sure, either. Elder Yu said that she was an ordinary person. I thought"
The bearded man pulled him away. "I''ll go look for Elder Yu!"
* * *
Ji Ziyin''s car slowly stopped outside arge white four-story vi. Asking the chauffeur to wait for her outside, she tidied up, took a deep breath, and got out of the car.
"Miss Ji, right?" A servant walked over from the entrance of the vi and smiled politely at her, asking for her identity.
Ji Ziyin did not dare to be arrogant in front of the other party. She nodded politely. "It''s me."
The servant extended her hand, walking in front. "Please follow me. Elder Yu is already waiting for you."
Ji Ziyin followed her into the vi.
Therge vi was decorated in a typical European style. The interior decoration was also extremely luxurious and ostentatious. The huge crystal lights in the living room showed that the owner was a person who enjoyed the finer things in life.
Not to mention the carpet that covered the entire vi from the entrance. When she stepped on it, it felt as soft as stepping on clouds.
There was also arge closet on the right side of the living room. A warm charcoal fire burned underneath a cupboard, warming the entire vi.
Suppressing her curiosity, Ji Ziyin didn''t look around. Instead, she followed behind the servant without blinking until the servant stopped and said, "Miss Ji, we''re here. Please wait a moment. Elder Yu is in the study. He''ll be down soon."
"Okay, thank you." Ji Ziyin thanked her generously.
The servant said, "You''re wee." Then, she left without looking back.
Ji Ziyin stood in the living room and waited for him.
No one came out to pour her water, nor did anyone ask her to sit.
Ji Ziyin stood there and waited for a full hour. Then, someone finally came out of the study room when her calves had grown numb.
He was here.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and secretly clenched her fists.
She looked at him with a burning gaze. He was an old man in his sixties. Most of his silver hair was white, but his eyes were unforgettable.
Ji Ziyin had thought that all members of the reclusive family should be blond and blue-eyed like Martin, but to her surprise, this old man had a typical Asian face. However, his facial features were slightly more three-dimensional than ordinary people.
"Sit."
Yu Qingliu was dressed neatly. He was of average height and walked with a strong aura. He sized up Ji Ziyin as he walked over.
He didn''t reveal his emotions like Ji Ziyin. He only nced at her indifferently and sat down on the sofa before inviting her to do the same.
Chapter 2398 - 2398: Yes, They Belong to Me
Chapter 2398: Yes, They Belong to Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin hade prepared. Of course, she wanted to leave a good impression on him, so she politely refused. Elder Yu, please sit. Ill just stand.
Yu Qingliu hadnt expected her to be so calm andposed even after he had left her hanging for an hour. Yet, she was still trying to express her goodwill to him. Are you the junior from the Ji family who sent me the email?
Ji Ziyin lowered her head, neither servile nor overbearing. Yes. Im very sorry to disturb Elder Yu.
Yu Qingliu sized her up again. He unhurriedly picked up the water on the table and asked, Why do you have my email?
Ji Ziyin unhurriedly told him what she had prepared beforehand. My teacher once met you. He gave me your email.
Is your teacher Gu Hengbo? Without changing his expression, Yu Qingliu lowered his head and took a sip of water. Then, he put the cup back down and asked her.
Ji Ziyin was clearly nervous. Yes.
Gu Hengbos reputation in the independent continent has been ruined, but
youre still willing to associate with him. These words were clearly a tease and a test.
Ji Ziyin looked up and said with a serious expression, A teacher for a day is a father for life. He treats me very well.
Yu Qingliu nced at her again. He didnt reveal the same high opinion Ji Ziyin had of him. Instead, he said nonchntly, Of course, he treats you very well. Otherwise, he wouldnt have monopolized the research results of his team members for you.
Ji Ziyins expression changed slightly. She suddenly looked at him.
Yu Qingliu was also looking at her.
Their gazes met. It was as if he saw through her. She quickly lowered her head like a fleeing dog.
l didnt know what Teacher did for me. I thought he gave me his research results.
Heh, stop bluffing. Yu Qingliu did not give her any face. l dont care about what youre saying! Ill just ask you a question. Answer me honestly.
Ji Ziyins heart sank, but when she heard him say that he didnt care about the incident from before, she felt slightly relieved. She looked up and said, Elder Yu, please speak.
Yu Qingliu did not beat around the bush. Are the contents of the email yours?
Millions of thoughts ran through Ji Ziyins mind, but in just a short moment, she made a decision. Under Yu Qinglius gaze, she nodded slowly and firmly said, Yes, they belong to me.
Yu Qingliu had suspected her in the beginning. Seeing that she dared to look him in the eye and admit that they belonged to her, he believed her 30%.
Not long ago, he received an unfamiliar email. Ji Ziyin wrote to him about many projects rted to weapon manufacturing.
The reclusive families had always valued the development and research of high-tech weapons, but all these years, the First Research Institute had not developed anything useful.
Ji Ziyins appearance was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for him.
The reclusive family was a group of more than a hundred forces. The Yu family had spent three generations of effort just to barely squeeze into this circle.
They enjoyed endless glory outside, but among the reclusive families, they were only one of the lowest-ranking families. Therefore, the descendants needed to y a role to ensure that their family would not be kicked out of the ranks of reclusive families.
Martins failure this time made the higher-ups very angry.
If he could seize the opportunity to prove himself, even if he couldnt let the Yu family take another step forward it would be good if he could rece Martin as the new external hub!
He decided that Ji Ziyin would help him open the path to take the Yu family further..
Chapter 2399 - 2399: He Wants to Eliminate the Problem at the
Chapter 2399: He Wants to Eliminate the Problem at the
Root!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yu Qingliu sized up the young woman in front of him again. After a long while, he waved his hand and said, l understand. Go back and wait for news.
Elder Yu, l Seeing that he was being ambiguous, Ji Ziyin felt uneasy and wanted to ask about his thoughts again.
Unexpectedly, Yu Qingliu did not give her any face. He locked his poisonous snake-like gaze on her. E ls there anything else?
Ji Ziyin immediately lowered her head and took a deep breath to calm down.
Sorry to disturb you, Elder Yu.
Okay. Yu Qingliu waved and gestured for her to leave.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip unwillingly and turned to walk out.
On the way out, she bumped into the bearded man. The bearded man was in a hurry and almost bumped into her.
After Ji Ziyin passed by him, she saw that he had gone to look for Yu Qingliu.
Elder Yu, the Qiao Nian you asked me to investigate
Ji Ziyins eyelids twitched like a reflex when she heard the words Qiao Nian.
She couldnt help but slow down and prick up her ears to listen to what was being said.
However, the servant did not give her a chance. Seeing that she was stalling, she took the initiative to say, Miss Ji, Ill take you out.
Even if Ji Ziyin had ten million selfish motives to hear what the person inside was saying, she did not dare to be impudent in front of someone from a
reclusive family. She could only suppress her pounding heart and pretend to be calm as she thanked the other party. Thank you for your trouble.
Its no trouble.
The servant led the way.
Ji Ziyin could only follow her.
In the living room.
Yu Qingliu asked the bearded man to wait for a while. Upon seeing the womans back disappear at the door, he rxed his frown. Tell me, what is
The bearded man was a straightforward person. He didnt beat around the bush. You asked me to investigate Qiao Nian. I hacked into herputer and was attacked instead. Dont you know that shes aputer expert?
What did you say? Yu Qingliu looked shocked. He clearly hadnt expected this. Ive never investigated her.
Before he came, he had mainly investigated Ji Ziyins upbringing. He didnt know much about the direct descendant of the Ji family, who had been wandering outside for many years, nor did he bother to spend too much effort on her
It seemed that the person Martin had taken a liking to was quite capable!
Yu Qingliu quicklyposed himself and came back to his senses. You dont have to worry about her. Ill use other methods to investigate herter.
The bearded man was indignant. Actually, he wanted topete with Qiao Nian inputer skills again. He was about to speak when Yu Qingliu lightly said, Hasnt she always wanted to investigate the cause of her mothers death? Ill give her this chance. Lets see if she can withstand this good luck
The bearded man looked at him in confusion. Elder Yu, what do you mean?
l think Ji Ziyin will clear the obstacles for her when she takes over the Ji family. Ji Lingfengs stance is too vague. I can only choose him.
Yu Qingliu had never been a soft-hearted person. He had never taken a liking to Martin, who was the eyes and mouth of the reclusive family but was gentle to outsiders.
His methods were also weak.
He was used to eradicating weeds at the roots. Only by removing the roots of the bad things would it be impossible for them to resurface!
Get someone to spread the word, Yu Qingliu said. Let her know that what happened to Ji Qing back then is rted to the K Organization. K Organization was thergest mercenary organization in the world.
They were ruthless.
They would basically ept any job..
Chapter 2400 - 2400: Dad, Does Mom Care About the Numbers?
Chapter 2400: Dad, Does Mom Care About the Numbers?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As long as the conditions were agreed, they would never fail.
Therefore, the K Organization was also one of the most terrifying organizations outside. Any force would be afraid of them.
Yu Qingliu was using someone else to do the dirty work.
However, he clearly did not intend to make it so simple. Isnt Gu Hengbo very disappointed now? Go look for him. I might be able to help him if he has a way to make the Ji family eradicate this direct line of descent. Its fine if he cant do it. We wont lose out.
The bearded man did not expect him to be so vicious when dealing with a girl who was not even twenty years old. He could not stand it. However, his status in the reclusive family was not as high as Yu Qinglius. This time, the higher-ups had arranged for him to follow Yu Qingliu, so he was helpless even if he didnt approve of the other partys overly vicious methods.
He could only agree. l understand.
After arranging everything, Yu Qingliu finally remembered why the bearded man had looked for him. You said that you were defeated by her. What do you mean? You didnt manage to invade herputer?
The bearded man was aputer expert. The most he could think of to counterattack was Qiao Nian guarding against theputer virus.
At the mention of this, the bearded mans unyielding face turned slightly red.
He was too embarrassed to raise his head and only said in a low voice, No.
Then the counterattack youre talking about is? Yu Qingliu was confused.
The bearded man couldnt raise his head. He stared at his toes and said in an even more indistinct voice, She hacked myputer and damaged the motherboard. Theputer is wasted.
Qiao Nian was discharged after staying in the hospital for ten days.
She returned to the vi at Bright Gate. Zhou Zhou was afraid that the men around her would not be able to take good care of her, so she volunteered to visit the vi and help out every day.
Qiao Nians shoulder recovered much faster than normal. In ten days, the wound had already begun to scab. Even the doctor was surprised by her extraordinary healing ability.
Only Ye Wangchuan knew that she did acupuncture on herself every day.
Qiao Nian could only use her left hand, so she used it to perform acupuncture
on her right arm for two hours a day.
In the hospital, she still insisted on investigating the clues Ji Qing had left behind, trying to find the password to the USB drive among the few clues.
However, it had been almost twenty years since Ji Qing passed away. Many things were easier said than done.
Qiao Nian asked Feng Yu for help, but he didnt have any clue.
This time, Qiao Nian was identally injured. No one in Beijing knew about it, and Ye Wangchuan hid everything for her. However, Jiang Zongjin still sensed it. There were several times when he wanted to video call Qiao Nian, but she always found an excuse to brush him off.
It wasnt until the day Qiao Nian was discharged from the hospital that she put on the long- sleeved T-shirt she usually wore in her room. When Jiang Zongjin called again, she finally picked up.
In the video, the girl didnt look well, but her face was exquisite and eye-catching. She was beautiful.
Jiang Zongjin couldnt tell that she was injured through the video call, so he asked her about her everyday life with concern. Then, he instructed her to rest well and asked when she would be back.
Qiao Nian answered his questions one by one, but her answer to hisst question was a little vague.
Jiang Zongjin had guessed that she must have something on, so he didnt pursue the matter.
Before they hung up, Qiao Nian picked up her phone with her functioning hand and walked to the window to look at the scenery outside.. She suddenly asked the middle-aged man as he was about to hang up, Dad, did Mom care about numbers in the past?
Chapter 2401 - 2401: Nian Nian, Did Something Happen to You?
Chapter 2401: Nian Nian, Did Something Happen to You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why the sudden question? Jiang Zongjin sat back down.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes and said in a casual voice, I was just asking. Its fine if you cant tell me.
Jiang Zongjins heart sank when he thought of his wife, who had passed away many years ago.
He was silent for a moment as he looked at his daughter, who looked exactly like his wife. He had mixed feelings. Her? Shes like the wind I actually dont know much about your mother. If I had knovvn more about her back then and spent more time with her, perhaps it wouldnt have led to a tragedy.
Qiao Nian raised her head and saw the sad man holding his head. Pursing her lips, she said after some time, Im sorry, I shouldnt have mentioned her.
The corners of Jiang Zongjins eyes turned red. He shook his head and looked at her again. He was a little worried about Qiao Nian. Nian Nian, did something happen to you?
No. Qiao Nian had yet to figure out what was going on, so she definitely could not tell him the truth. Not looking into his eyes, she denied it without thinking. Dad, youre thinking too much.
Jiang Zongjin could tell that she was hiding something from him, but he was unwilling to force her to say it. He spoke some more with Qiao Nian and then saw that it waste. He asked her to rest early and then hung up.
Qiao Nian waited for her father to hang up. Then, she put her phone on the table to charge while taking out a change of clothes from the closet and entering the bathroom.
The sound of water sshing soon sounded. The ss quickly fogged, and the figure of the girl could be vaguely seen from the outside.
Downstairs.
Ye Wangchuan received a call from Feng Yu. Just as he went upstairs and knocked on the door, he realized that Qiao Nian seemed to have forgotten to close the door.
He raised his eyebrows and pushed the door open.
Qiao Nians room was not big and had a separate bathroom.
In addition to a bed and desk, there was also a small single sofa and a coffee table by the window sill.
The room was not big, but it was decorated to look warm.
Ye Wangchuan walked in and saw what the girl had casually thrown on the desk and the bed. He walked over and put her clothes on the back of the chair.
Qiao Nian did not have many possessions. After looking through them, he saw that she only had aptop that did not look old and a ck backpack that had not changed for ten thousand years.
In addition, there were some misceneous small items and a few changes of clothes.
Ye Wangchuan had put many clothes from new brands that girls liked to wea_r in her closet. Unfortunately, she rarely wore them.
Qiao Nians go-to outfit was a sweater. In the summer, she would wear a short I-shirt and whatever wasfortable. Her usual style was the cool type. At most, she would wear a cap when going out.
Therefore, Ye Wangchuan also found her usual ck baseball cap on her desk. It was not very stylish. It was just a simple baseball cap.
He heard the sound of water sshing.
Ye Wangchuan stood in her room for a while. After some thought, he took out a clean white towel from a drawer at the side. Then, he ced it beside the shower door where she could see it when she came out.
Qiao Nians right shoulder was injured and could not get wet, so she only briefly wiped her body and washed her hair.
Soon, she turned off the water and opened the door.
Qiao Nian did not realize there was another person in her room. Her clothes were loosely draped over her body, and water droplets rolled down her slender and fair neck until they disappeared..
Chapter 2402 Master Wang Dotes On His Wife
Chapter 2402 Master Wang Dotes On His Wife
Realizing she did not have a towel to dry her hair, she was about to go in and look for it when she saw a new towel neatly folded by the bathroom door from the corner of her eye.
Qiao Nian looked up, clearly surprised.
She had a good memory and remembered that there was nothing here before she went in. However, since there was an additional towel here, it meant that someone had been here
She picked up a towel with her mobile left hand and wiped the water from her hair as shezily walked out.
As expected, Qiao Nian saw the man leaning against her desk, waiting for her toe out. Who else could it be but Ye Wangchuan?
Qiao Nian blinked and walked towards him. Passing by him, she said in a slightly hoarse, "Excuse me."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and made way.
"Thank you."
Qiao Nian calmly pulled out a chair and sat down beside him, then crossed her legs, pulled theptop in front of her, and turned it on. Without looking at him, she began to check the documents and information she hacked from the reclusive family''sputer
Seeing that she was really ignoring him, Ye Wangchuan chuckled and looked down. There was a faint smile in his deep eyes, and the ck cor of his shirt was slightly open. "What is God Qiao looking at?"
Qiao Nian had a headache every time he called her God Qiao. Hearing this, she nced at him sideways with pursed lips and said, "A few days ago, someone from a reclusive family tried to hack myputer. I copied their files in return."
"Do they have the password you''re looking for?" Ye Wangchuan was not surprised that Qiao Nian could defeat someone from a hidden family in terms ofputer skills.
The girl lowered her eyes, feeling frustrated. She pushed theputer forward. "No, it''s all useless."
However, after thinking about it, Qiao Nian wasn''t surprised. After all, it was just a small fry''sputer. It was unlikely it stored anything confidential.
Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Ye Wangchuan pressed her shoulder to stop her from moving. Then, he casually picked up the towel Qiao Nian threw aside and wiped her hair.
The muscles on Qiao Nian''s back were tense, but as the faint mint fragrance of a certain someone lingered around her, she gradually rxed.
Seeing that the girl was gradually rxing, Ye Wangchuan said, "Dean Feng just called to ask if you were discharged."
"Oh." A littlezy, Qiao Nian''s eyelids drooped, and her eyes narrowed as if she wanted to sleep.
Ye Wangchuan ran his fingers through the girl''s thick ck hair. His movements were as gentle as possible as he carefully dried her hair. "The Deputy Director has also asked many times if you''ve been discharged. A few people also care about you Nian Nian, do you want to eat with them?"
Qiao Nian was sleepy from his care. She supported her chin with her left hand, and a cold, white wrist was revealed from her sleeve. She thought for a long time. "Huh? Who is it?"
"Elder Feng, Shi Fu, and a few friends from the research institute.
"In addition, Gu San, Qin Si Mo Dong and the others from Bright Gate will alsoe, but they have a gathering tonight, so they mighteter."
Ye Wangchuan looked down at the girl with deep eyes and said in a low voice, "I might go too. I''ll introduce you to the others from Bright Gate."
"Mm." Qiao Nian was about to doze off. She yawned and responded as if agreeing.
Ye Wangchuan put down the towel. "Then, I''ll tell Mo Dong and the others."
Chapter 2403 This Has Nothing to Do With You, Dont Ask About This
Chapter 2403 This Has Nothing to Do With You, Don''t Ask About This
In arge private room of the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
Bright Gate was having a meal.
As Ye Wangchuan''s right-hand men, Mo Dong and Mo Xi were always especially popr on such asions. A steady stream of people came forward to toast them.
In the past, with his good alcohol tolerance, Mo Dong would always be very forthright when drinking. He basically did not reject anyone.
However, today, he only drank a few sses and refused to drink anymore.
Mo Xi was a smart person and was more eloquent than anyone else. Finishing his drink in one gulp, he could still deny this ss of wine with a smile.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi did not drink much today, but it did not affect the lively atmosphere in the private room.
It was rare for everyone from Bright Gate to gather for a meal. Everyone was in a good mood.
Among them, beauties were even rarer on such asions. A beauty sitting on the sofa was surrounded by many men.
She was quite good-looking, mainly because of her hot figure and her charm as a mature woman.
Her every move was firm and charming. Her peach blossom eyes were slightly affectionate, giving off the illusion that she was interested in everyone.
Yang Liu shook off the smelly men around her and picked up her wine ss. Swaying, she walked to Mo Dong''s side, ced her hand on the man''s firm chest, and smiled. "Brother Dong, why isn''t Master Wang here today? Didn''t you say he wasing?"
"Speak nicely." Mo Dong pushed her hand away from his chest and frowned. It was obvious that he did not fall for her trick.
Yang Liu clicked her tongue and indifferently let go. Pulling a chair from the side and sitting down forcefully, she raised her wine ss and toasted Mo Xi. She drank it all in one gulp. "Brother Xi, I''ll drink. Do as you please."
Only after she drank did she look like she showed her true personality. Instead, she looked coquettish when she did not speak.
Mo Xi pressed his temples and smiled bitterly. "I even said that I wouldn''t drink today. I have no choice. I have to drink when a beauty toasts me."
"I''ll drink too." He picked up the ss in front of him and finished it. He even showed the woman his empty ss.
Mo Dong could not stand their boring interaction and stood up. "I''m going out to smoke."
Yang Liu suddenly stopped him. "I heard that Master Wang has a girlfriend?"
Mo Dong stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes became fierce. "Why are you asking this? This has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask about this!"
The people from Bright Gate got along well in private. Usually, everyone was like siblings.
Yang Liu was one of the few women in Bright Gate. Everyone usually gave in to her. Mo Dong did not like her seductive ways, but he rarely disrespected her, let alone in such a situation where they almost fell out. This was the first time Yang Liu had encountered such a situation.
Stunned, she subconsciously frowned. "I was just curious"
Unexpectedly, before she could finish, Mo Dong raised his hand in extreme frustration to interrupt her. "This isn''t something you should be curious about! Just take care of yourself. Don''t think about these things all day and covet things that don''t belong to you."
Yang Liu''s face turned red from embarrassment after her secret was exposed. She mmed the table and almost fell out with him. "What do you mean? Did I say anything? I can''t even ask a question?"
"I can''t be bothered to argue with you." Mo Dong didn''t want to argue with a woman. With a straight face, he swung the door open and went out to smoke without looking back.
Yang Liu was even angrier at his attitude. Her chest rose and fell violently. "What kind of attitude is that!"
Chapter 2404 So Master Wangs Girlfriend Is "King Kong Barbie"?
Chapter 2404 So Master Wang''s Girlfriend Is "King Kong Barbie"?
"Alright, alright. He always had a bad temper. You don''t have to pay attention to him." Mo Xi pulled her back and reminded her that everyone was looking. "Why are you arguing? Ignore him. Come, drink with me."
Yang Liu suppressed her anger and sat down with pursed lips. However, it could be seen that she was not in a good mood. She poured herself a ss of wine and took a sip. Then, she put it back down. Her gazended on the smiling Mo Xi. The alcohol rolled down her throat and she said in a low voice, "Didn''t he look down on that woman previously? Why is it that it''s like he ate explosives when I mentioned her this time?
"Is that woman that good?
"Is she beautiful?"
Yang Liu sneered nomittally. "The independent continent is not a ce for beautiful and weak women to stay. What''s important here is fists. What else can she do when shees to Bright Gate other than cry? Is this kind of woman interesting?"
Mo Xi''s smile momentarily dropped. He slowly put down the cup and looked at her deeply. "Yang Liu, it''s fine if you say this to me, but don''t say it in front of Master Wang. If you''re smart, it''s best not to say a word. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences."
Yang Liu looked at him in disbelief.
Was that woman that important?
Master Wang was spoiling that person too much!
She was just a woman. Was there a need to care about her so much?
Mo Dong seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He lowered his head and sneered. "You seem to have misunderstood something. Master Wang''s girlfriend isn''t the weak little girl you think she is. She Hmm How can I exin? Let''s take Mo Dong as an example."
Yang Liu was confused. "What do you mean?"
"Mo Dong thought the same as you previously." Mo Xi pushed up his sses up his nose bridge and smiled, looking easy to talk to. "However, he has already learned how to be humble after being ''beaten up'' by Miss Qiao!"
Yang Liu clearly understood what he meant by being ''beaten up''. She was extremely shocked. She could not imagine how strong Qiao Nian was to gain the respect of Mo Dong, one of the top martial artists in Bright Gate.
The image of a King Kong Barbie appeared in Yang Liu''s mind. For a moment, she actually forgot about her sadness. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. She was silent for a long time before saying, " Then, Master Wang''s taste is quite strong."
Mo Xi knew that she had misunderstood, but he did not correct her. He only raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously.
"Yes, it''s quite strong."
* * *
Qiao Nian still didn''t know that she had been categorized as a King Kong Barbie.
After eating with Feng Yu and the others, she followed Ye Wangchuan to the private room where the Bright Gate people were.
Ye Wangchuan told her that they would leave after saying goodbye. Qiao Nian did not care. Anyway, she was already there.
There were many private rooms in the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
Qiao Nian and the others were in a private room on the top floor.
The private room for Bright Gate''s gathering was on the first floor.
The two of them took the elevator down and bumped into Mo Dong, who hade out to smoke.
"Miss Qiao." Mo Dong hurriedly threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it when he saw the girl walking over slowly with her hands crossed. Only then did he notice the man beside her. He btedly shouted, "Master Wang."
Ye Wangchuan was already used to him calling Qiao Nian first before calling him. He could not be bothered to argue with him and onlyzily asked, "Why are you outside? Where are the others?"
"I came out to take a breather. The air is stuffy inside." Then, Mo Dong walked back and opened the door for them. "They''re all inside. Miss Qiao,e in quickly."
Chapter 2405 Miss Qiao, Why Dont You Play a Round?
Chapter 2405 Miss Qiao, Why Don''t You y a Round?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and followed him inside.
Bright Gate''s private room was a little bigger than their private room on the top floor tonight. The atmosphere inside was very good, with dozens of people being divided into groups.
A group was joking and drinking at the table. A group had already left the table and were singing or ying pool.
The two groups did not disturb each other. Their good rtionship and a tacit understanding was obvious.
At first, Mo Dong entered, they did not pay attention, until they saw the two people following behind him.
Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at them.
It was rare for Qiao Nian not to wear a hoodie out. Instead, she had on a beige windbreaker over her white T-shirt.
She was thin and had long legs. The windbreaker reached her thighs, making her look outstanding. Her skin was also fair.
Upon seeing Qiao Nian, Mo Xi immediately put down his ss, stood up, and respectfully greeted the girl, "Miss Qiao, you''re here."
"Yes." Qiao Nian walked past Mo Dong and greeted him, then asked in a familiar tone, "Why aren''t you ying with them?"
Mo Xi smiled and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. He said with a smile, "Master Wang said that he would being, so I''m not ying today."
He was talking about cards and billiards.
"Oh." Qiao Nian nodded and looked at him with her clear eyes. She was about to say that she would leave after staying for a while.
Who knew that before she could say anything, a delicate voice interrupted her. "Is this Master Wang''s girlfriend?"
She looked over and saw a beautiful woman with an outstanding figure walking in her direction in high heels.
The woman was smiling, looking quite friendly.
However, Qiao Nian could tell at a nce that the other party''s smile did not reach her eyes. She seemed to be slightly hostile toward her.
The other party was not a fool. She hid her hostility well. At least on the surface, she politely greeted her. "Hello, Miss Qiao. I''m Yang Liu, the person in charge of gathering information for Bright Gate."
Qiao Nian nodded politely. "Qiao Nian."
"Qiao Nian?" Yang Liu repeated this name. She felt that she had heard this name somewhere before.
She had recently been sent elsewhere to investigate something for more than half a year. Thus, she did not know much about the situation in the independent continent in this period.
Yang Liu''s peach blossom eyes sparkled as she smiled slightly and took the initiative to extend her hand in wee. "Miss Qiao, do you want to y a round of billiards?"
Most of the people in the private room knew that Yang Liu was thinking about Ye Wangchuan. Seeing this scene, no one dared to speak.
Mo Dong frowned and almost lost it. Suppressing his temper, he stood in front of Qiao Nian and coldly said, "Miss Qiao doesn''t y billiards."
Yang Liu leaned against the billiard table, entuating her slender and charming waist. She brushed her hair by her ear and looked up. "Miss Qiao doesn''t y billiards? What about cards? We can y Pai gow[1]."
"Yang Liu! That''s enough," Mo Dong reminded her coldly.
Mo Xi also restrained himself slightly and looked at her coldly.
Yang Liu felt even more indignant after being treated as an enemy by the two of them. Biting her lip, her bright eyes shed as she deliberately provoked the girl. "Miss Qiao, don''t tell me you don''t even know how to y Pai gow? It seems that Miss Qiao is still young"
[1] the first documented form of dominoes, originating in China before or during the Song Dynasty. It is also the ancestor of modern, western dominoes. The name literally means "make nine" after the normal maximum hand, and the original game was modeled after both a Chinese creation myth, and military organization in China at that time (ranks one through nine).
Chapter 2406 Dont Go Too Far
Chapter 2406 Don''t Go Too Far
Before she could finish speaking, the girl faintly spoke, already walking towards the card table. "How do you want to y?"
Seeing this, Ye Wangchuan grabbed her and said, "Your arm hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t y."
Qiao Nian nced at him frivolously. Her eyes were quite impetuous as she casually said, "Isn''t this trouble caused by you?"
Ye Wangchuan was slightly stunned. Seeming to have just realized what she meant, he smiled bitterly and was about to exin when Qiao Nian calmly pushed his hand away. "I''ll y a few rounds with her."
Yang Liu looked at their interaction under the warm lights of the private room. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to admit that this scene was too eye-catching.
The man was tall, long-legged, and handsome.
There was a hint of arrogance in the girl''s coldness. Her face was also exquisite and eye-catching.
One of them lowered his head and the other looked up. They were clearly just whispering, but it gave the illusion that they were in their own world and outsiders could not interfere.
Yang Liu suppressed the sourness in her heart and clenched her fists as she walked toward the Ninth Card Table with a dark expression.
Mo Xi grabbed her when she passed by him. "Don''t go overboard."
Yang Liu shook him off impatiently and felt that this world was extremely f*cked up. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "I''ve been secretly in love with Master Wang for seven years. From knowing nothing to now, seven years have passed. Today, I fell out of love. I didn''t say that I wanted to bully her. Is it too much to y Pai gow with her?"
Mo Xi loosened his grip. He sympathized with her, but he had to remind her, "Master Wang didn''t argue with you because Miss Qiao is here, but it doesn''t mean that he''s not angry. Miss Qiao is precious to him. You have to pay attention to your limits. Don''t go overboard and ruin your rtionship of many years."
Yang Liu looked at the girl who had already walked to the table and picked up dice. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Don''t worry, I know to show mercy."
Walking to the table, she asked Qiao Nian straightforwardly, "What are we ying?"
Qiao Nian put the dice back down, looked up, and calmly said, "Tell me."
"Are you sure?" Yang Liu sized her up. The girl was too good-looking. She was too attractive. Yang Liu could not be ruthless to such a face. Coupled with Mo Xi''s reminder, she thought for a moment and retracted her gaze. "I heard that your arm is injured. Let''s not y cards. Let''s y something simple. How about ying dice?"
She briefly exined the rules.
Yang Liu considered that Qiao Nian looked quite young, so she did not chooseplicated gamey. She chose the simplest gamey, which was topete in size.
"We each have six dice. Whoever has the most points wins. The final winner must have two wins out of three rounds. Is that okay?"
"Sure."
Qiao Nian moved her left arm, indicating that she had no objections.
Yang Liu did not expect her to be so straightforward. She raised her eyebrows and called the waiter to bring over two dice cylinders. She also took a few dice.
She divided them into six each and even asked Qiao Nian to choose one of them first to prove that she had not cheated.
Qiao Nian casually chose one side and looked up at her. "You first."
Yang Liu was a little surprised. "Are you sure you want me to go first?"
The others also looked at the girl with indescribable expressions, as if they did not expect her to dare to let Yang Liu go first.
Chapter 2407 Gu Hengbo Suddenly Called
Chapter 2407 Gu Hengbo Suddenly Called
One had to know that Yang Liu was in charge of intelligence collection. She frequented clubhouses a lot. She was very enthusiastic about these things.
No one in Bright Gate could beat her.
Qiao Nian, who looked to be an ordinary girl, actually dared to let Yang Liu go first. No matter what, in the eyes of the people from Bright Gate, Qiao Nian''s actions were very typical of a young girl who knew no fear.
"Alright." Seeing that the girl insisted on letting her go first, the corners of Yang Liu''s mouth twitched. Her eyes drifted in Ye Wangchuan''s direction as she said in a sour tone, "Since it''s a game, there must be a prize. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to y. Let''s talk about the bet first."
Qiao Nian nodded knowingly. She looked around, her gazending on the "culprit" standing beside her. "If I lose, I''ll lend my boyfriend to you for a day. If you lose Hmm? Let me think about it."
Yang Liu did not expect her to be so straightforward. She was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "You can deal with me if I lose."
"Okay." Qiao Nian raised her hand calmly. "Let''s begin."
* * *
On the other side, Feng Yu and the others were preparing to leave.
Cao Yanhua, Xu Yi, and the others left first. After Feng Yu and Shi Fu sent them off, they returned and asked Zhou Zhou, "Are you going home or to the research institute?"
Zhou Zhou looked at the time. "It''s past nine. I''ll go straight home."
Feng Yu nodded and asked Shi Fu, "You''ll send her back?"
Shi Fu was worried that Zhou Zhou, a young woman, would go home alone, so he did not refuse. He picked up his jacket from the table and said to Zhou Zhou, "Let''s go. I''ll send you off."
"Deputy Director, there''s no need to go through so much trouble." Zhou Zhou wanted to refuse.
At this moment, Gu San stood up and took the initiative to say, "Deputy Director, I''ll send Leader Zhou back. Go back and rest early."
Compared to Shi Fu and Gu San, Zhou Zhou felt thatpared to the old Deputy Director, Gu San, who was of the same age as her, seemed much easier to get along with. She touched the bridge of her nose and took the initiative to say, "Deputy Director, he can send me back. You and the dean go back and rest early. I''ll send you a message when I arrive home."
Shi Fu looked at Gu San and then at Zhou Zhou, who had stood up. He thought they had an ambiguous rtionship and did not insist. He said to Feng Yu, "Then, I''ll leave first."
"Let''s go back."
Feng Yu waved at him.
Gu San also picked up his car keys and asked Zhou Zhou to follow him.
Only Feng Yu and Qin Si were left in the private room on the top floor.
At this moment, Qin Si stood up and took the initiative to say, "Elder Feng, let me send you back."
Feng Yu looked at the door. Qiao Nian was not back yet. He hesitated for a moment and felt that it was toote, so he did not resist. "Alright."
Feng Yu''s cell phone lit up just as Qin Si walked out of the door. It was a call from Gu Hengbo.
Feng Yu frowned. Considering that they had known each other for 20 years, he epted the call. "Hello."
There was nothing unusual on Gu Hengbo''s end. He said very calmly, "Dean, I''m at your door. I have something to ask you about the research institute."
Feng Yu guessed that he was talking about his resignation and looked up at the sky outside.
The weather in the independent continent was very good today. Feng Yu felt the night wind on his face as soon as he came out. He looked up at the stars in the sky and could tell that tomorrow would also be a good day.
His tense mind rxed a little. He did not make things too difficult for the other party and only said, "I''m outside. I''ll be back in half an hour."
Chapter 2408 What If I Lose?
Chapter 2408 What If I Lose?
Unexpectedly, Gu Hengbo was easy to talk to. He immediately said, "I''lle another day since the dean is busy outside."
Feng Yu still wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up.
Feng Yu frowned. "What''s going on?"
Qin Si had already driven the car outside. Seeing that he was on the phone with someone, he rolled down the window and said, "Dean, get in."
Feng Yu dismissed Gu Hengbo''s random call from his mind, opened the passenger door, and got into the car.
Qin Si stepped on the elerator and drove away.
Feng Yu sent a message to Qiao Nian saying that everyone had gone back and asked her to go back early. Then, he put his phone down and closed his eyes to rest.
He did not notice that when the red sports car turned the corner, a ck Bentley was parked by the intersection. He was very familiar with the license te. It was Gu Hengbo''s car
At this moment, Gu Hengbo expressionlessly sent a message: [Prepare to attack!]
* * *
At the same time, the atmosphere in the Bright Gate''s private room was lively.
Yang Liu was already sitting on the Pai Gow table, shaking the dice cup in her hand.
Seeing her determined gaze, Mo Xi couldn''t help but lean forward and say, "Master Wang, Miss Qiao used you as a bet. If she loses"
The people from Bright Gate did not expect Master Wang''s girlfriend to be such a gambler. Their impression of her changed. At least, they were not as judgmental as when she first entered.
Ye Wangchuan put his hands in his windbreaker and raised his snow-white chin. He nced at himzily and elegantly. "Do you really want her to lose?"
"That, that''s not it." Mo Xi was much calmer after being swept by his gaze. "I just didn''t expect Miss Qiao to use you as a bet. If she had bet on anything else, Yang Liu should know her limits and not insist on winning. But since Miss Qiao is betting on you it''s hard to say."
After all, Yang Liu had seriously liked Master Wang for seven years. Seven years was a long time. At the very least, it showed how serious a person was.
Sigh, Miss Qiao was betting too much this time.
Master Wang was probably going to be used aspensation!
He turned to look at Mo Dong. Seeing that he did not look worried, he asked in surprise, "Why aren''t you afraid that Miss Qiao will lose?"
This time, Mo Dong nced at him as if he was looked down on. He crossed his arms and calmly asked, "Have you ever seen Miss Qiao lose?"
Mo Xi could not refute him for a moment. "But everyone knows that Yang Liu''s dice skills are top-notch in Bright Gate. Miss Qiao"
" Let''s see!" Mo Dong calmly interrupted him and stole a nce at the man standing behind Qiao Nian.
Seeing Ye Wangchuan''s calm expression, Mo Dong instantly calmed down and returned his attention to the showdown.
At this moment, Yang Liu had already mmed the dice cup on the table with all her might. She directly opened the lid, revealing the dice totaling 30 points.
She looked at the girl proudly with a smile on her lips. She extended her hand and said, "Miss Qiao, it''s your turn. Please!"
Qiao Nian slowly threw all six dice into the dice cup, then raised her eyelids and frivolously said to the man, "What if I lose?"
The love in Ye Wangchuan''s eyes was about to overflow. He shrugged slightly, not caring that the private room was filled with his people. Hezily said, "I''m a freeloader. How would I know?"
His gaze never left the girl for a second. It was scorching hot. "Why don''t you work hard, God Qiao?"
Chapter 2409 Six Sixes, Instant Win!
Chapter 2409 Six Sixes, Instant Win!
The surrounding gazes were focused on the two of them, mainly on Qiao Nian. It was a burning gaze.
"Ahem." Qiao Nian coughed lightly. She lowered her head and pressed her baseball cap down. She picked up the dice cup and shook it with her cold white hand. Then, she put it down and said to Yang Liu, "What''s your number?"
Yang Liu had just been forced to eat dog food, and it was still dog food that reversed her worldview. At this moment, she was still a little dizzy. At Qiao Nian''s question, she came back to her senses andposed herself. "30."
"Okay."
The girl did not her hanging. Under everyone''s gaze, she slowly opened her dice cup.
There were a total of six dice inside. Five of the dice had six points. Only one dice happened to have one point. With the six dice, there was a total of 31 points.
Qiao Nian took her hands off the table and proudly said, "I''m sorry, I have 31."
"F*ck, one more point? This must be a coincidence!" If it wasn''t a coincidence, Master Wang''s girlfriend''s dice skills were too awesome!
"It must be a coincidence!"
"It should be a coincidence."
The others from the Bright Gate basically had this reaction. They felt that Qiao Nian could get 31 points because of good luck and coincidence.
How could an ordinary person control the movement of the dice so urately?
Yang Liu''s expression also changed slightly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qiao Nian''s dice for a long time. Fortunately, Mo Xi reminded her, "Miss Qiao narrowly won the first round. Two out of three rounds, you still have two chances."
Yang Liu reacted and did not dare to be careless anymore. She looked at Qiao Nian deeply with a suspicious gaze and frowned slightly. She took a deep breath and started shaking the dice cup again
The first time, she deliberately gave in and did not get too many points.
This time, she wanted to win. Hence, she gritted her teeth and mmed the dice cup on the table. She said loudly, "Miss Qiao, I won''t let you win this round. You have to be mentally prepared."
Mo Dong frowned and was about to make a move.
Mo Xi grabbed him and looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction. "Didn''t you see that Master Wang didn''t say anything?"
Mo Dong turned to look at him, clearly not understanding why Ye Wangchuan did not stop Yang Liu from offending her superior.
"Bright Gate has always only recognized strength. Only the words of the strong will be listened to. Miss Qiao is the future mistress of Bright Gate. There are many unconvinced people like Yang Liu. Master Wang just wants to use this opportunity to establish Miss Qiao''s skills and let others see" Mo Xi pushed up his sses and covered his shrewd eyes with the lenses. "So, if you can''t even see clearly, don''t get involved!"
Mo Dong understood. He clenched his fists and watched as Yang Liu slowly opened the dice cup
This time, Yang Liu was lucky.
Other than two 5 points, the remaining four dice were all 6 points.
She scored a total of 34 points.
Yang Liu''s usually confident face actually felt a sense of relief under pressure after seeing her score. Then, she smiled and said to the girl, "Miss Qiao, it''s your turn."
Qiao Nian unhurriedly picked up her dice cup and shook it up and down. It looked like she had only shaken it twice before putting it down.
She did not leave people hanging like Yang Liu, nor did she say anything harsh.
After putting down the dice cup, she did not waste any time and directly revealed the result: six sixes! It was an instant win.
Stunned, Yang Liu could not react for a moment.
Chapter 2410 I Lost, How Does Miss Qiao Want to Punish Me?
Chapter 2410 I Lost, How Does Miss Qiao Want to Punish Me?
Qiao Nian calmly gathered all the dice. Then, she shook the dice cup with one hand and pped it on the table to open it.
The six dice were arranged in a neat line and standing up.
This was the sixth method of ying diceClimbing the Cloud Staircase!
Initially, still having a trace of hope in her heart, thinking that Qiao Nian was lucky to have thrown out six sixes just now. Now, Yang Liupletely understood.
Qiao Nian wasn''t lucky, she was an expert.
"Have you yed dice before?" Yang Liu looked left and right, but she could not tell that Qiao Nian knew how to y dice. She looked at the girl with aplicated expression.
However, the girl only put down the dice cup and calmly said, "I yed at home when I was young."
Silence.
Yang Liu let out a shaky breath and mentally prepared herself. Then, she looked up and readily admitted defeat. "I lost. Miss Qiao, how do you want to punish me?"
Qiao Nian nced at her with her bright eyes and moved her gaze to the ss of red wine on the table. She pointed at the wine and said, "Then, I''ll punish you to drink it."
Yang Liu''s heart quickly calmed down. Stunned, she looked at her in disbelief. "That simple?"
"That simple." Qiao Nian looked back coolly with one hand in her pocket. "How else do you want me to punish you? Beat you up?"
She shrugged and sloppily said to the beautiful woman, "As you can see, my right hand is injured. Even if I have this thought, I''m powerless. Next time!"
Yang Liu''s expression was a little unnatural. Hearing this, she couldn''t help butugh sincerely. She quickly waved her hand and said, "No! There won''t be a next time. I promise there won''t be a next time."
With that, she did not care that everyone from Bright Gate was looking at her. She picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp.
Yang Liu showed Qiao Nian the empty wine ss and then bitterly nced in Ye Wangchuan''s direction. Looking at them standing together, she took a deep breath and swallowed her bitterness. Thest trace of unwillingness in her heart dissipated.
She could take things as they came.
If she could love him, she could lose him!
At this thought, Yang Liu felt much more rxed. She took the initiative to invite Qiao Nian. "Miss Qiao, have you eaten?
"If you haven''t, I''ll call the waiter to serve a few more dishes. Let''s get to know each other."
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows, thinking about how to reject her.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan walked over and ced his hand on the girl''s shoulder. He said to Yang Liu, "It''s gettingte. Let''s gather again next time."
Mo Dong quickly stood up and took the initiative to say, "Master Wang, I''ll send you back."
Yang Liu looked at Qiao Nian with a slightly regretful expression and did not say anything. Then, she waved her hand sincerely. "Miss Qiao, I''ll ask you out next time. See if there''s anything you want. I''ll buy it for you and bring it over as an apology for today."
Mo Xi was caught betweenughter and tears. He really wanted to say to her, "Do you know how rich this big boss is?"
Fortunately, Qiao Nian gave her face and did not embarrass Yang Liu. She pressed the brim of her cap, revealing her snow-white chin, and casually said, "Sure."
"I want to chat with you," she said after some thought.
"Okay~"
Yang Liu hurriedly agreed. Only then did shepletely rx. Then, she apanied Qiao Nian to wait for the car Unlike at first, she seemed to like her now.
Chapter 2411 Young Master Qin Is Still Far From Courting His Girlfriend
Chapter 2411 Young Master Qin Is Still Far From Courting His Girlfriend
Yang Liu escorted them to the car and exchanged WeChat contacts with Qiao Nian. She originally wanted to drive them back, but Ye Wangchuan spoke up in the end, so she had no choice but to give up on this idea.
Before Mo Dong drove the car away, Yang Liu apologized to Qiao Nian solemnly in front of everyone from Bright Gate.
Qiao Nian only said that she didn''t take it to heart.
Yang Liu liked her even more. She watched as the car was driven away. Then, she retracted her gaze and hit Mo Xi with her elbow, thenined angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me before that Miss Qiao was such an awesome person? You made me look like a bad person! Actually, I don''t want anything. I just can''t ept it Seven years isn''t a short time."
Mo Xi almost vomited blood from the blow. Enduring the pain, he followed her footsteps and said helplessly, "I told you, but you didn''t hear me clearly."
Yang Liu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.
Mo Xi could only stop and touch his face. "Is there anything on my face?"
Yang Liu''s beautiful eyes narrowed with killing intent. She pointed at his eyes and snorted. "Hmph, your eyes tell me that you just wanted to watch the show!"
Mo Xi was speechless. He really wanted to watch the show. After all, a show with Master Wang could not be seen anytime. However, he did not expect Yang Liu to lose so tragically This was a pleasant surprise.
Yang Liu retracted her gaze and walked forward again, muttering, "Forget it. However, Miss Qiao is quite beautiful. Even a woman like me is tempted by her. No wonder Master Wang likes her! I like her too. There are very few girls like her who are generous and not shy anymore."
Mo Xi was stunned. Then, his temples hurt again. He shook his head helplessly and followed her.
* *
On the speeding road.
The red sports car drove steadily. The streetmps on both sides retreated orderly outside the window.
Qin Si turned on the music, to a soothing piano piece. He was about to open the window to take a breather when he received a call from Guan Yan.
"Elder Feng, I''ll take this call."
He turned around and told Feng Yu.
Feng Yu had no objections. He leaned against the door and said, "Answer it."
Qin Si turned on the Bluetooth in the car and lowered the volume. He was unable to hide his smile as he spoke to the person on the other end. "Why are you calling me again?"
"I''m driving. I''ll call when I get home." He nced at Feng Yu.
Feng Yu had his eyes and awkwardly pretended to be deaf, lest he disturb the young man''s rtionship.
Unexpectedly, the girl''s cold voice came from the speaker. "You don''t know why I called you? I only called you to ask how our boss is recovering. Just tell me. I''m busy and can''t be bothered to call you back."
"Ahem." Qin Si was a little embarrassed. He coughed to hide it and said softly to Feng Yu, "That''s her personality."
Feng Yu opened his eyes and held back hisughter. He nodded cooperatively. "Yes, young people nowadays have their own personalities."
Qin Si felt that Feng Yu seemed to have seen through him. He touched his earlobe, but in this situation, no man could admit that he could not handle his ''girlfriend''.
He restrained his sloppy attitude and was about to tell Guan Yan about Qiao Nian''s recovery. "Sister Qiao"
Suddenly, a blinding white light shot towards his eyes
Chapter 2412 I Dont Care About the Outcome, I Want Feng Yu to Die
Chapter 2412 I Don''t Care About the Oue, I Want Feng Yu to Die
Qin Si immediately covered his eyes with his hand. At the same time, he heard the sound of a whistling caring in their direction
"Be careful!" Feng Yu had just finished speaking.
Qin Si''s expression changed and he quickly turned the steering wheel.
Seeing that the car''s drifting turn was useless, he unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and shouted at Feng Yu, "Elder Feng, let''s jump out of the car!"
After all, Feng Yu was an old, schrly man. His reaction was not agile.
He did not react immediately when Qin Si called him.
Qin Si reacted quickly. His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he released the steering wheel and pounced at Feng Yu, throwing him out of the car.
They flipped over and jumped out of the speeding car,nding hard on the ground.
Qin Si tried his best to protect Feng Yu with his arm. His back hit the flowerbed, and it hurt so much that cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
The moment he jumped out of the car, he heard Guan Yan''s irritable voice. "Pretty boy, what''s wrong? What happened?"
Unfortunately, he had already jumped out of the car and didn''t have time to answer her.
Qin Si watched as the sports car crashed into the oing truck. A huge explosion sounded not far away.
He looked at the mes filling the sky, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Ignoring the pain, he stood up, supported Feng Yu, and limped in the opposite direction of the crash. He lowered his voice and said, "Elder Feng, we have to leave this ce quickly. The other party should still be nearby"
Feng Yu''s back was drenched in sweat. When he jumped out of the car, ayer of skin was scraped off his left calf. He was old and did not have as good stamina as young people. It was difficult for him to walk in pain.
He pushed Qin Si away and said, "Leave. Don''t worry about me. They won''t dare to do anything to me."
"No, I can''t leave you behind." Qin Si''s attitude was firm.
Feng Yu still wanted to say something.
Seeing that he couldn''t leave, Qin Si gritted his teeth and carried him on his back. He observed the surrounding environment and quickly found a nearby hiding ce. He carried Feng Yu to the small path
* *
On the other side.
Gu Hengbo drove to the location of the ident in a hurry. There was only an empty shell of the exploded car left. There was no one inside.
His expression suddenly changed. He turned around and questioned the blond man in ck beside him. "What are you doing?! Where are they?!"
The blond man was clearly unhappy with his attitude. He pushed him away and flicked the dust off his cor, thenzily said, "Mr. Gu, let me remind you that we''re in a cooperative rtionship, not a superior-subordinate rtionship. You''re not qualified to order us around!"
Gu Hengbo''s expression changed. He took a deep breath and calmed down. "I paid you."
"Tsk!" The blond man lowered his head and spat a chewing gum on the ground. He stomped on it and then said in a cold voice, "So what?"
"Is your K Organization not credible?" Gu Hengbo stared at him angrily.
This time, he looked for the K Organization to take revenge on Qiao Nian.
The reason why he did not attack her directly was that he felt that Qiao Nian could do well in the independent continent because of Feng Yu''s support.
In addition, he was filled with hatred for Feng Yu for chasing him out of the First Research Institute. Thus, he chose to attack him.
Gu Hengbo knew Feng Yu''s status in the independent continent. He wanted him to die in one strike. But who knew that the K Organization, which was said to never fail, would actually fail this time?
Gu Hengbo''s heart beat like a drum. He was afraid that Feng Yu would escape, but he was also afraid that he would expose himself and implicate the entire Gu family. Hence, he suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "You have to take responsibility and find the person you let escape. I don''t care about the process. I just want Feng Yu to die!"
Chapter 2413 Do The Job Well, Dont Ruin The K Organizations Reputation
Chapter 2413 Do The Job Well, Don''t Ruin The K Organization''s Reputation
The blond man looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. Fortunately, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned to the mercenaries in the car. "Did you hear that? Mr. Gu asked you to work hard and not ruin the K Organization''s reputation."
A few burly mercenaries looked at Gu Hengbo''s face unkindly. After a long time, someone replied coldly, "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll definitely do this well."
"Yeah."
Only then did the blond man turn around and speak to Gu Hengbo disdainfully. "Mr. Gu, did you hear that? We''re notzy. Remember to watch your mouth next time!"
Gu Hengbo''s face turned red as he pinched his palms.
He knew that the other party was mocking him, but he did not dare to say anything. After swallowing his anger, he said slowly, "Then, I''ll have to trouble you."
"Tsk."
The blond man sized him up as if he felt that looking at this loser again was humiliating.
Hence, he walked back to the pickup truck and held the edge with one hand. With a leap, he got into the car nimbly. "Mr. Gu, go home and wait for the good news."
***
When Qiao Nian returned to the vi, Gu San and Qin Si were not back yet.
She took a bottle of water from the fridge and turned to go to her room.
Ye Wangchuan happened to be at the staircase. Seeing that she was about to go up, he leaned sideways and blocked her path. "Did God Qiao have fun using me as a bet tonight?"
Qiao Nian raised her head slightly. She paused for a moment and said in a fierce tone, "Then, do you think I''m happy that you had a pursuerpeting for you?"
Ye Wangchuan choked. He straightened his back and said seriously, "I just wanted to exin this to you."
"I didn''t know Yang Liu liked me."
The girl hummed and lowered her eyes; her dark eyshes covered her eyes. She clearly did not believe him. "Oh."
Seeing that she was about to walk around him, Ye Wangchuan grabbed her left hand and said helplessly, "I really didn''t notice this. I rarely came to the independent continent in the past. Usually, Mo Xi would be the one to report the matters of the independent continent to me. I rarely saw her."
Qiao Nian finally stopped and nced at him from the corner of her eye. "You didn''t know, but it didn''t stop Young Master Ye from enjoying the show tonight."
After saying that, an inexplicable sense of annoyance surged in her heart. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyshes, then walked around the man. "Forget it. I''m going up."
Ye Wangchuan could not make her stay. The girl only left a cold back view as she went upstairs.
He watched as she entered the room and closed the door, leaving him standing at the staircase in a daze.
After a long while, he returned to the living room and called Zhang Yang.
Not long after, the man''s cold and low voice sounded in the living room. "Let me ask you, what would you do if you identally angered your girlfriend?"
* *
Beijing.
Zhang Yang was having fun with friends in Lan Pavilion.
Tang Ning, Jiang Li, and a few people from their small circle were all in the private room.
Seeing Zhang Yang answering a call in a corner, Jiang Li put down his cards and asked someone to y for him. Then, he walked toward Zhang Yang and asked, "Who called?"
Zhang Yang had just finished speaking to Ye Wangchuan. He turned around and was shocked to see Jiang Li patting his shoulder. He immediately stroked his chest and said, "Master Wang."
"Huh?" Jiang Li hadn''t seen Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian in a long time. "Why did he call you? Is heing back?"
Chapter 2414 They Quarreled?
Chapter 2414 They Quarreled?
If Ye Wangchuan wasing back, it meant that Qiao Nian was alsoing back.
Jiang Li was a little happy at this thought.
However, it did notst long.
Zhang Yang touched his nose and awkwardly said, "Ahem! Master Wang seems to have quarreled with his girlfriend. He called and asked me how to coax her."
"What?" Jiang Li didn''t react immediately.
Seeing this, Zhang Yang pushed his hand away and repeated.
Jiang Li finally reacted. The veins on his forehead bulged. He was furious. His entire body was trembling. "How old is my sister?! It''s fine if he''s an old cow eating young grass, but a grown man actually has the cheek to quarrel with a young girl. He''s really tired of living!"
"Ahem." Zhang Yang did not dare to answer.
What a joke. It was fine if they scolded him a little, but he did not dare to scold that master!
The more Jiang Li thought about it, the angrier he became. Afraid that his sister would suffer, he quickly walked back to the sofa, grabbed his cell phone, and sent Qiao Nian a WeChat message asking about the situation.
The others in the private room also noticed it. A few stole nces at them.
Someone gossiped softly, "Why do I hear Master Wang''s name? What''s wrong with Master Wang?"
"Master Wang seems to have gone to Rao City with his girlfriend. He hasn''t returned for almost half a year. Did something happen?"
"Qiao Nian seems to have taken a year off school."
At this moment, Tang Ning blew out a smoke ring and pressed the thin cigarette between her fingers into the ashtray. Her long and narrow eyes looked around the room and focused on the gossiping people.
She said in an unfriendly tone, "What are you doing? Is Miss Qiao someone you can casually talk about? If you don''t want to y, get lost. This isn''t a market. Don''t f*cking gossip here."
She had a good rtionship with Zhang Yang and could barely enter Ye Wangchuan''s top circle. The small circle in Beijing was also divided into different levels. In the past, Tang Ning was at the bottom. Later on, she chose the right side in Jiang Xianrou''s case. Now, Tang Ning''s status had climbed to level six
The people in the small circle in Beijing had to give her face!
As expected, as soon as she spoke, the few people gossiping about Qiao Nian immediately shrunk their necks and fell silent.
Seeing that they were no longer chatting, Tang Ning turned her head and picked up her phone. She wanted to ask Qiao Nian about the situation. However, she was not particrly familiar with her. Only if Zhang Yang found out the whole story could she see if she could help.
As Tang Ning thought about this, she supported her chin with her hand and felt a little puzzled. She really did not understand why Master Wang would argue with Miss Qiao
* *
On the other side.
Qiao Nian was stunned after receiving Jiang Li''s WeChat message. She only realized what he was talking about after she finished reading the message.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and sat down, still holding her phone. Her eyes were filled with frustration, and she did not know how to reply to him.
She could not suppress the anger in her heart just now.
However, she knew why Ye Wangchuan did not immediately stop Yang Liu''s provocation. There was a high chance that it was to let her establish her prestige in Bright Gate She knew the reason, but her mood was still affected.
Qiao Nian leaned back in her chair and subconsciously unscrewed the cap of her bottle. She lowered her head and took a sip of water expressionlessly.
Cold water poured into her stomach, slightly reducing the anger in her heart.
After her anger subsided a little, Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows, feeling that she acted a little too childish.
Chapter 2415 Sister Nian Discovered Something Happened to Elder Feng and Qin Si
Chapter 2415 Sister Nian Discovered Something Happened to Elder Feng and Qin Si
Just as she was thinking about this, two red dots suddenly lit up on herputer. Right after that, theptop beeped with an rm, interrupting Qiao Nian''s thoughts. Frowning, she immediately put the water bottle aside and hit the Enter key.
A map of the independent continent lit up on theputer screen, showing a total of eight dots.
Six of the dots were green and moving normally.
Only two of the dots turned red and froze in ce, causing the rm.
Qiao Nian opened the map at these points and erged it dozens of times. Seeing that it was a crossroads, she immediately hacked into the surveince cameras at the intersection and quickly pulled out the footage. She realized that a car ident happened not long ago.
Qiao Nian immediately stood up and called Gu San. "Who sent Elder Feng back tonight?"
Gu San had just sent Zhou Zhou home and was on the way back. Still not realizing the seriousness of the matter and thinking that Qiao Nian was just worried about Feng Yu''s safety, he smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, don''t worry. Young Master Qin sent the dean back. They should be back soon."
Qin Si
As expected!
Qiao Nian immediately hung up and looked at the two shing red dots on herputer screen. One of these red dots represented Qin Si, and the other was Feng Yu!
After she found out that the people from the reclusive families hade to the independent continent, she paid more attention and tracked the phone locations of the people around her. Then, she set up a detection system.
Once something happened to their IP addresses, such as cell phones being destroyed or them not moving for a long time, she would analyze the data to determine if the other party was in danger
Qin Si and Feng Yu were in danger!
Without another word, Qiao Nian took her jacket and called Guan Yan as she left.
As soon as she opened the door, she saw a certain someone standing outside. He had cut a te of fruits for her and was about to serve it.
Seeing that she was in a hurry, Ye Wangchuan asked, "What happened?"
Qiao Nian''s previous mood could not be seen as she nodded at him. "Something happened to Qin Si and Elder Feng! I don''t know who''s behind it for now, but it''s very likely rted to the reclusive families. I have to find them first!"
Ye Wangchuan did not expect anyone to dare to attack Feng Yu on the independent continent. His gaze darkened when Qiao Nian mentioned the reclusive families. "Don''t be anxious. I''ll get Mo Dong and the others to investigate."
"There''s no need. I know where they are. I installed a location track on their cell phones previously. They''re in the punk district."
Ye Wangchuan followed Qiao Nian downstairs, put the fruit te on the table, and picked up the car keys. "I''ll go with you."
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and looked at him with her dark eyes. Then, she retracted her gaze and realized that she wasn''t calm. Hence, she put one hand in her pocket and did not waste any more time walking in front. "Let''s go."
Ye Wangchuan first called Mo Dong to check the punk district. Then, he started the car and drove away.
The car tore through the night of the independent continent like a bolt of lightning
* *
The independent continent''s punk district was a neighborhood filled with all kinds of people. All kinds of forces operated here.
Qin Si gritted his teeth as he hid in a dark alley with Feng Yu on his back. He ced his hand on the wall for support and panted heavily.
Exhausted, sweat drenched his bangs along his forehead, and his clothes hung dirty on his shoulders from the fumes of the explosion.
Chapter 2416 He Was Still Blessed by Sister Qiao
Chapter 2416 He Was Still Blessed by Sister Qiao
Qin Si had always paid attention to his image. This was the first time he was in such a sorry state.
He knew that this ce was not safe. He stopped to breathe and ran moreter. It would be best if he could find a ce with a lot of people and use a phone to contact Master Wang and the others.
With this thought in mind, heforted the old man on his back. "Elder Feng, bear with it. I''ll send you to the hospital when we are safe."
"Put me down. Don''t worry about me." Feng Yu''s face was pale from the pain. It looked like he couldn''t hold on anymore.
Qin Si became anxious when he saw hisplexion. However, he had never been to this area before and was not familiar with the way. He could only try his best to avoid the alleys.
Just as he was helpless and did not know which way to go, a voice sounded from behind him. "You''re Qiao Nian''s friend?"
Under such circumstances and in such a cold and dark alley, Qin Si was almost frightened to death when someone suddenly spoke behind him.
Warily turning around with Feng Yu on his back, he saw a young man standing at the entrance of the alley. Handsome, the young man was holding a bag of fruits. He seemed to have just returned from shopping and was wearing a pair of slippers. It seemed his home was not far from here.
"You are?" Qin Si thought for a moment before finally remembering. "You''re Sister Qiao''s colleague from the First Research Institute?!"
Xu Yi nodded. He could already see Feng Yu in an almost semi-conscious state on his back. His expression changed slightly. He threw the fruit on the ground and quickly ran over. He supported Feng Yu and called out, "Dean."
Feng Yu was sweating profusely and was no longer conscious.
Although Xu Yi did not know what was going on, he vaguely sensed that they might have encountered some danger. Hence, he said to Qin Si, "My house is nearby. Let''s hide there I''ll help you contact Qiao Nian!"
"Yes." Qin Si knew him. In addition, Feng Yu''s condition was not optimistic. Not to mention anything else, he had to hurry and treat Feng Yu''s wound. Otherwise, it would be bad if the wound became inmed. His advanced age was an issue.
He helped Xu Yi bring Feng Yu home. Before entering, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the righteous young man. He could not help but say, "Thank you this time!"
Xu Yi opened the door with a key. His family lived in an old tube-shaped building. From the surrounding environment, it was obvious that his family background was not good.
However, he did not seem to care about this. His washed-out clothes were clean and neat. When he heard this, he only nodded and concisely said, "You don''t have to thank me. I''m from the First Research Institute. I should help since the dean is in danger."
"In addition"
Xu Yi looked at him with his ck eyes and said neither servile nor overbearing, "Qiao Nian helped me once. You''re her friend, so you can be considered my friend too."
Qin Si didn''t know whether tough or cry. It turned out that he was still riding on Sister Qiao''s coattails
However, he did not have time to say anything else.
Xu Yi had already opened the door and stepped aside to make way. "Hurry up and go in. My mother is at home. Ask her to use the phone and contact Qiao Nian. I''ll go buy disinfectant and alcohol!"
Qin Si knew that it was dangerous outside, but he thought about it. Xu Yi had nothing to do with them and knew the area. He shouldn''t be noticed.
Feng Yu''s wound had to be disinfected first.
He stopped being coy and said to Xu Yi, "Be careful."
"I know." After giving his mother some instructions, Xu Yi took his wallet and went out to buy medicine for the dean.
Qin Si went in. With Mother Xu''s help, he first settled Feng Yu down. Then, she sat down and waited for Xu Yi to return with the medicine.
Chapter 2417 Sister Nian: Stop at the Intersection
Chapter 2417 Sister Nian: Stop at the Intersection
Xu Yi found a pharmacy nearby. Not many people were out at this hour of the night. He only saw a burly man looking at medicine in the corner of the pharmacy.
The shopkeeper was sitting at the counter, leisurely munching on melon seeds and staring at theputer at the cashier and watching an idol drama. When someone came in to buy something, she couldn''t be bothered to look up.
Xu Yi looked at the situation in the shop and walked around. He casually took two boxes of anti-inmmatory medicine and walked to the counter to pay the bill. "Hello, I''m here to pay."
"Okay." The shop assistant stopped the drama and got up to process the payment.
Xu Yi looked at the gauze and iodophor on the counter, then looked up and casually said, "And those two things. Please fill a bottle for me."
The clerk turned to look. "Did you say iodophor and gauze?"
At this moment, the burly man in the corner of the pharmacy looked in their direction.
Xu Yi acutely sensed the gaze behind him. He reacted quickly and immediately paid with his phone. He picked up the anti-inmmatory medicine from the cab and said to the shopkeeper, "I don''t want it anymore. Thank you."
With that, he lowered his head and was about to walk out.
However, someone outside was a step ahead of him.
A blond man walked out from the corner and happened to block Xu Yi''s path at the entrance. "Brother, why are you buying iodophor and gauze sote at night? Is there a patient at home?"
Xu Yi''s expression changed slightly. He clenched the anti-inmmatory medicine in his hand and pretended to be calm as he looked at the other party. "My mother cut her finger cutting vegetables. It''s normal for me to buy iodophor and gauze, right?"
"Mm."
The blond man snatched the medicine from him and lowered his head to flip through the introduction on the box. Then, he pushed the box in front of him and mocked with a faint smile, "Then exin to me. Your mother still needs to eat Cephalosporin after cutting herself from cutting vegetables?"
Xu Yi looked at the other party calmly. "I have a cold. I bought the Cephalosporin for myself."
The blond man''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Oh?"
Xu Yi took the water without changing his expression and reached out to him. "If you don''t believe me, I can take it now."
The blond man looked at him deeply, as if he wanted to pierce through him. His gaze was sharp and dangerous. However, Xu Yi maintained a calm attitude. His hand was still raised in midair, maintaining an inviting gesture.
"Boss?" The burly man who had been here from the beginning in the pharmacy walked over and shouted. He stood beside the blond-haired man and nced at Xu Yi from the corner of his eye, then said coldly, "There''s something wrong with this kid!"
He was not blind. Of course, he knew that there was something wrong with this kid!
The blond could not be bothered with him. He threw the medicine on the ground and slowly stepped on them. With a swing of his hand, he took out a knife and pressed it against Xu Yi''s chest, then said with a friendly expression, "Brother, do me a favor! Tell me where they are."
***
In the car.
Qiao Nian had already obtained all the surveince footage from the intersection where Feng Yu and Qin Si met with the ident and thest call with Feng Yu''s cell phone.
It was extremely simple for her to locate someone. In less than a minute, she had already located Gu Hengbo.
"Stop at the intersection." After the girl found the location, she put away her phone and said to the driver expressionlessly.
Chapter 2418 Stopping Gu Hengbo in the Center of the Independent Continent
Chapter 2418 Stopping Gu Hengbo in the Center of the Independent Continent
"Okay." Ye Wangchuan stepped on the brakes, and the car steadily stopped by the roadside.
Qiao Nian unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the door, and got out. Then, she walked around to the driver''s seat, opened the door for him with one hand, and said to the person inside, "I''ll drive now."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her sideways. "Your right hand"
Zhong Yiliu had once said that Qiao Nian''s injury this time was a new one on top of her old one. It could not withstand more damage. If she was not careful, it was very easy to have aftereffects.
Over the past few days, he had been paying attention to her every move, afraid that she would not take her body seriously. He watched as her wound scabbed over. Who knew that something would happen!
"I''m fine," the girl said before he could.
Ye Wangchuan took a deep breath and unbuckled his seatbelt to get out of the car. He gave up his seat and sat in the passenger seat.
Qiao Nian fastened her seatbelt and turned to look at him. With anger and ruthlessness in her gaze, she said, "It''s not toote for you to get out of the car now. I might go a little crazy next."
Ye Wangchuan''s hand, which was fastening his seatbelt, paused for a moment. Then, he finished fastening his seatbelt andzily leaned back. His handsome face looked cocky no matter how one looked at it. He elegantly andzily said, "What a coincidence. I like excitement. Just do what you want. Don''t worry about me."
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply and then ignored him.
She stepped on the elerator. The car''s performance was extremely good, and it instantly shot out!
The car sped up to 150 km/h. It was like she was in a speed race.
At the same time, at the busiest intersection in the center of the independent continent.
Most of the cars had stopped to wait for the traffic lights.
Gu Hengbo was on the phone at this moment. "The person you''re talking about is Xu Yi. He''s from the First Research Institute and has a good rtionship with Feng Yu."
"He" As Gu Hengbo contacted the blond man, he raised his eyes to pay attention to the dynamics of the red streetmps at the intersection.
Suddenly, a ck SUV rushed out from the opposite side toward his car!
"What is she doing?!" Gu Hengbo''s voice changed.
However, everything happened too quickly.
He had no time to run. He fumbled for his seatbelt, but before he could unbuckle it, there was a loud collision.
"Boom!"
Gu Hengbo''s vision darkened. His chest was squeezed until it was filled with the bitter taste of blood surging into his throat. His mind was also spinning
He desperately bit the tip of his tongue to force his brain to maintain a clear consciousness. He unbuckled his seatbelt on impact and tried to open the door and climb out.
At this moment, the car door, which was so tightly shut that he could not open it no matter how hard he hit it, was opened from the outside. Hopeful, he looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him.
Gu Hengbo was unable to hide his shock. His voice was hoarse as he shouted her name. "Qiao, Qiao Nian?"
The girl looked as usual. She pressed down her cap, ignoring the traffic she had just messed up.
She dragged him out of the deformed car with one hand as if he were a stray dog.
Screaming was heard all around.
Many people were looking over.
Qiao Nian did not care about this. She only looked at Gu Hengbo, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, with her dark eyes. She threw the phone in front of him and indifferently said, "Call those people."
Chapter 2419 He’s So Stubborn, Why Dont We Kill Him?
Chapter 2419 Hes So Stubborn, Why Don''t We Kill Him?
Gu Hengbo looked at her in disbelief and subconsciously wanted to deny it. "I"
The girl interrupted him. "I have limited patience and a bad temper, so I advise you not to provoke me while I''m still talking to you nicely. Otherwise, it''ll be useless for you to talk to me when I''m out of patience!"
Gu Hengbo''s expression changed again. He gritted his teeth and wanted to resist onest time.
He was thinking about what to say when Ye Wangchuan appeared beside the girl and nced at him condescendingly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said to the girl, "He''s so stubborn. Why don''t we kill him?"
The people from Bright Gate always meant what they said!
Gu Hengbo''s psychological defense finally copsed.
He was not really noble and unafraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to work for the Ji family for the benefits Ji Ziyin gave him back then.
People like him, who thought highly of themselves, were actually the most afraid of death!
He could do all kinds of bad things for benefits, but he could also betray others without hesitation to save his life.
Therefore, after Gu Hengbo''s face turned pale, he immediately picked up the cell phone on the ground and made a call under their gazes. He even asked the other party to meet him.
His mind was filled with thoughts of how to save his life and how to protect the Gu family after this incident As for the K Organization, it was no longer within his consideration.
Who asked them to be so inefficient? They couldn''t even kill Feng Yu and even gave Qiao Nian a chance to hit him with her car in the city center.
He did not dare to bet his life that Qiao Nian would not dare to kill him!
* *
"Boss, what did that idiot say?" The burly man saw that the blond man was standing there in a daze after answering the call. He walked over and asked in an unfriendly tone.
Coming back to his senses, the blond put his phone in his pocket and walked back. "He asked to meet me."
"Huh?" The burly man realized that something was wrong. "Didn''t he leave cursing not long ago? Why is he suddenly asking to meet us now?"
"He should have been caught," the blond said casually.
The burly man was stunned. "Then are we still going to see him?"
"Yes! Why not?" The blond approached Xu Yi. Looking at the person who had almost fainted from the beating, he kicked him and turned to look at the burly man, his face filled with arrogance. "Since the other party came looking for me, I want to see her too.
"After all, we''ve failed this mission. The K Organization has never failed before. This is the first time. I also want to see who''s so capable of finding us so quickly!"
The burly man was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Then, he looked at Xu Yi. "What about this kid? Why don''t we do it?"
He made a throat-slitting gesture.
Blood seeped out of the corners of Xu Yi''s mouth. His eyelids were already swollen, and his handsome face looked a little tragic.
He was still conscious. At the very least, he could barely hold on and not copse. Naturally, he could hear what they were saying. However, he did not react the entire time. His mouth was still tightly shut, as if he would let them do whatever they wanted. He would never reveal a word.
Seeing his reaction, the blondie looked up and waved his hand to stop the burly man. "Forget it. This is the independent continent. Let''s not cause trouble."
The burly man frowned and hesitated. He definitely did not want to let Xu Yi off. After all, the failure of the mission was rted to Xu Yi''s stubborn mouth
The blond said, "He''s from the First Research Institute. We''ve already provoked them, and you still want to make things worse?"
Chapter 2420 They’re Dreaming If They Want to Escape Unscathed!
Chapter 2420 Theyre Dreaming If They Want to Escape Unscathed!
The burly man thought of the humiliation of not being able toplete the mission this time and the punishment for causing trouble before they left After thinking about it again and again, he chose to let Xu Yi off. "You''re lucky!"
Xu Yi was kicked in the chest. He vomited another mouthful of blood before forcing himself to stand up again.
The blond looked away and called out to his subordinates, preparing to get into the car. "Let''s go and meet the other party."
Xu Yi barely managed to stand up. He swayed as he watched them get into the car one after another. He heard their conversation and vaguely heard Qiao Nian''s name.
He gritted his teeth and watched as the car drove away. He stood there for a long time before returning to the pharmacy to buy gauze, iodophor, and some anti-inmmatory medicine from the shopkeeper. He wrote an IOU for the shopkeeper and staggered out of the pharmacy with a bag of medicine.
When Xu Yi returned to the entrance of the house, he noticed a few cars of unknown origin outside.
His expression had not changed in the face of death just now, but at this moment, his expression changed slightly. Ignoring the pain, he quickly ran home.
"Mom."
Opening the door, he saw a woman inside. She was extremely bright and beautiful and looked very young. Seeing him, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and said anxiously, "Damn, how did you end up like this? Who did this?!"
Xu Yi was stunned for a moment and looked inside.
His mother and Qin Si were both fine. He also saw some strangers, a few of whom were familiar faces, such as the scar-faced man he had seen at the meal previously.
Xu Yi remembered Qiao Nian talking to him before. What was his name again? Mo Dong?
A few people were also checking on Feng Yu.
Xu Yi knew that they were acquaintances of Qiao Nian and rxed after a night of tense nerves. He nodded at Guan Yan at the door and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth before walking in and handing the medicine over. "I bought anti-inmmatory medicine."
Qin Si and Mother Xu looked up and saw his sorry state. Mother Xu ran over to check on him with heartache and asked him who he bumped into.
Xu Yiforted her in a low voice. Then, he walked toward Mo Dong, Qin Si, and Guan Yan, took a deep breath, and worriedly said, "I bumped into a few people at the pharmacy. But then someone called and they left. They mentioned Qiao Nian''s name."
"What?!" The people from Bright Gate were treating Qin Si''s wound. When he moved, it immediately affected his muscles. He immediately broke out in cold sweat from the pain.
Guan Yan pped his back. "What are you doing? Stand still! My medicine is very expensive."
"But Sister Qiao" Qin Si was still worried.
Guan Yan''s beautiful eyes nced at him calmly. "Do you think Sun is a weak chicken like you that anyone can pinch? Take care of yourself."
Although Qin Si was in a sorry state, he performed quite well this time.
Guan Yan''s tone softened. "I contacted her just now. She took the initiative to call those people. Moreover, your Master Wang is also by her side. She''ll be fine."
Qin Si''s heart finally rxed when he heard that Ye Wangchuan was with Qiao Nian. "That''s good."
Guan Yan took a photo of Xu Yi''s face. Then, sheposed the message with both hands and calmly sent it to Qiao Nian. Putting away her cell phone, she said, "It''s fine if the other party attacked Elder Feng this time, but even the two of you are in such a miserable state I don''t think Sun will let them leave the independent continent unscathed!"
Qiao Nian always had a bottom line. It was fine to touch her, but not the people around her. The K Organization kicked an iron te this time!
They were dreaming if they wanted to escape unscathed this time!
Chapter 2421 Afraid? Shes Not Someone to Be Messed With
Chapter 2421 Afraid? She''s Not Someone to Be Messed With
Victoria Port, Independent Continent.
The sea breeze blew over the blue sea, causing ripples to appear on the water''s surface. Seabirds flew across the sea; from time to time, ferries would sail under the blue sky to their destination
Everything was calm and beautiful.
Not far away, in a green pickup truck, the burly man stuck his head out and looked outside. "Boss, it doesn''t look like anyone''s lying in ambush. What''s Qiao Nian up to?"
With one hand on the steering wheel, the blond man said, "Calm down."
"Why are you looking around? Are we afraid of a little girl? Your reaction is embarrassing our K Organization!"
The burly man blushed at his rough words. He leaned back in his and retorted in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of her. I just didn''t expect her to be so bold as to grab Gu Hengbo in the center of the independent continent."
"Tsk." The blond was chewing gum. He ced one hand outside the car window and did not seem to take it to heart. He only snorted. "Are you afraid?"
The burly man''s expression changed and he emphasized his nasal voice in embarrassment. "I said I''m not afraid!"
The blond looked at the agreed ce not far away, and his expression turned sloppy. He indifferently said, "She''s not someone to be trifled with. But it doesn''t matter. We''re not people to be trifled with, either!"
The burly man was stunned and fell silent.
"The K Organization has never failed before." The blond spat the gum outside the window and rolled it up. Then, he looked at the burly man in the front passenger seat. "This mission failure can be said to be the shame of the organization. We can''t go back to see the leader. What if the leader asks if we know who we lost to? Therefore, we have to at least see Miss Qiao before leaving!"
"Boss, will she ambush us?" The burly man was still worried.
The blond''s eyes were filled with confidence. "Don''t worry. Our submarine is nearby. She can''t make us stay!"
* *
On the side of an abandoned dock in Victoria Harbor.
Gu Hengbo was thrown to the ground.
The girl opened the car''s door and leaned against the driver''s seat to y with her phone. She had found a baseball cap from somewhere. Now, she lowered the brim of the cap low. Her cold white hand tapped on the phone screen as if she was replying to a message.
"Mo Dong said that they sent Elder Feng to the hospital." Ye Wangchuan had just finished answering the call. He casually turned off his Bluetooth earpiece and turned to talk to the girl.
Qiao Nian was still replying to the message. Hearing this, she casually replied, "OK."
Seeing she was still sending messages, Ye Wangchuan pressed the voice message and spoke briefly to the other party.
He could not hear clearly. He only heard Qiao Nian say something about a submarine.
Soon, the sound of tires rubbing against the asphalt was heard. Close to three green pickup trucks were speeding in their direction.
Lying on the ground like a dead fish, Gu Hengbo immediately started struggling. He stared in anticipation in the car''s direction. His mouth was with something, but he still tried to call for help.
Ye Wangchuan looked at him struggling desperately and turned to the girl. "Tsk, do you think he still looks like the person in charge of the Level 5boratory in the First Research Institute?"
Finished sending her messages, Qiao Nian put her phone in her pocket. Hearing this, she finally looked at the struggling middle-aged man on the ground.
Chapter 2422 Miss Qiao, This Can Be Considered Our Apology
Chapter 2422 Miss Qiao, This Can Be Considered Our Apology
Indifferent, she calmly said, "He''s always been such a person. His aloofness was just a tool for him to gain a reputation. He''s always been a cowardly person deep down."
Ye Wangchuan looked at the struggling and squirming man on the ground. He suddenly felt that Qiao Nian''s description of him was quite urate.
Gu Hengbo was actually a typical coward. Otherwise, he would not have asked these people to meet so quickly.
After all, the people from the K Organization were on his side!
Three green pickup trucks quickly stopped around their ck SUV, and more than a dozen people got out.
Qiao Nian noticed the blond in the lead with one nce. His cornrow hair did not look outstanding among the dozen or so burly men. He even looked a little weak.
However, Qiao Nian could tell that he was the leader!
Jumping out of the car, she raised her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite and cold face, and spoke to him directly. "K Organization?"
"Tsk." The blond was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "You even found out about us?"
However, since Qiao Nian knew who they were, he was even more fearless.
He squatted in front of Gu Hengbo, raised his dirty chin, and looked into his eyes. "Isn''t this our dear employer? Why are you in such a sorry state? It''ll be very embarrassing for us if word gets out that you ended up like this."
"Oh, sob sob sob!" Gu Hengbo struggled even harder. His eyes were bloodshot as if he were asking the blond to save him quickly.
However, the blond ruthlessly stood up and kicked him, then looked up and asked the girl standing by the car, "We''re just doing what we were paid to do. Since you''ve already caught our employer, why don''t you kill him to vent your anger?"
Gu Hengbo could not believe his ears. His struggles weakened.
He couldn''t believe that the people from the K Organization would actually instigate Qiao Nian to take his life. This waspletely different from his imagination! He thought the people from the K Organization would think of a way to save him from Qiao Nian
Qiao Nian nced at Gu Hengbo. "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."
The blond nodded in agreement. "That''s true."
Then, he raised his hand to instruct his subordinates. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and settle this matter for Miss Qiao!"
"Yes."
A burly man stepped forward and took out a silencer. He aimed it at the fearful man on the ground, who thought his life was about to end.
"Ah!" Gu Hengbo was gagged, and he could not scream.
He suddenly felt something hit him in the chest. Blood flowed back into his brain, and intense pain, shock, regret, and confusion shed through his mind. He began to spasm, still unable to believe it
He was clearly the employer, but these people had killed him!
This was different from the agreement.
They weren''t they his people?
However, it was toote for these questions. He could only feel the blood quickly leaving his body. All his blood seemed about to slip away
Gu Hengbo slowly fell into darkness, filled with regret and unwillingness.
The blond watched as Gu Hengbo slowly closed his eyes. Then, he indifferently met the girl''s cold eyes. Smiling, he said, "Miss Qiao, this can be considered our apology."
Chapter 2423 Since You Know Our Background, Dont Mess With Us
Chapter 2423 Since You Know Our Background, Don''t Mess With Us
Qiao Nian didn''t say anything and just looked at him coldly.
She really did not expect him to kill Gu Hengbo. After all, they were partners. The K Organization was as ruthless as the rumors said. They had no morality.
"Since we''ve already apologized and everyone has met each other, we''ll leave now." The blond raised his hand. Soon, a submarine surfaced on the dock. The others began to evacuate in an orderly manner, and he was thest.
Seeing that they were about to leave, Qiao Nian suddenly called out, "Wait."
The blond stopped and calmly turned to look at her. "Miss Qiao, do you have anything else to say?"
"What''s your rtionship with the reclusive families?" Qiao Nian went straight to the point.
The blond did not expect her to know about this. He looked into her eyes. After a moment, he retracted his gaze and calmly said, "Since you know that we''re rted to the reclusive families and you also know of their existence, let''s part on good terms. There''s no need for you to provoke us. It''s also convenient for us to let you off!" This meant that he did not take Qiao Nian seriously.
Qiao Nian''s eyebrows raised, and she pushed up her baseball cap. Her eyes seemed to hide a ferocious beast that was about to pounce. "Oh? So you''re indeed here because of your rtionship with the reclusive families. Is it convenient for me to ask who it is?"
The others had already boarded the submarine. Only the blond remained. Someone called out to him.
After telling them to wait for a moment, the blond man looked at Qiao Nian with a serious expression and said, "Someone you''re not qualified toe into contact with."
Qiao Nian nodded. She did not seem to be angry. "I understand."
The blond turned around. As he was about to get into the submarine, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped. Turning around, he asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to try to keep us here?"
He thought that since Qiao Nian called them here, she would at least say something to them or take them down a notch.
Unexpectedly, she only chatted with them for a while before allowing them to leave.
Although the blond didn''t think that Qiao Nian had any way of stopping them since the submarine was here, the blond man still felt a little uneasy.
He felt that the other party was not such an easy-going person!
Qiao Nian leaned back against the car and calmly said, "No."
The blond looked at her deeply and could not tell what was going on. In addition, his subordinates urged him to enter the submarine.
The blond did not waste any more time. "Miss Qiao, I look forward to our next meeting!"
Qiao Nian watched him get into the submarine. The hatch was closed, and it quickly submerged into the sea, creating little waves on the sea''s surface.
She turned to the man standing beside her and asked, "Is he dead?"
Ye Wangchuan knew that she was asking about the unconscious Gu Hengbo. He walked over to check and replied, "He''s not dead. The bullet missed his heart. However, he''s bleeding too much. He''ll die if he doesn''t get treatment soon."
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. Nodding, she sent a message to Guan Yan to arrange for someone to pick him up.
Then, she looked back at the sea. After a moment, she opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and sent an order: [Intercept].
Chapter 2424 Is This Something a Normal Person Would Do?!
Chapter 2424 Is This Something a Normal Person Would Do?!
On the submarine.
The burly man approached the blond man and saw that he was thoughtful. He asked, "Boss, what are you doing? Is something wrong?"
"Did she let us go too easily?" the blond whispered.
The burly man did not think much of it. "Are you talking about Qiao Nian? She knows that we''re from the K Organization and that we''re rted to the reclusive families. She should be afraid."
"That''s not right." The blond shook his head and looked at him with bright eyes. "Did you see a hint of fear on her face the entire time?"
"Huh?"
"I didn''t see any fear on her face. On the contrary, her gaze was calm from the beginning to the end. It was even a little cold."
The blond almost wanted to say: Qiao Nian looked at us as if we were dead men.
As she was looking at a dead person, she maintained a calm attitude the entire time. Even when they were about to leave, she had no intention of making them stay.
Under such circumstances, even if Qiao Nian knew that she couldn''t keep them, she should at least try, right?
This attitude was not in line with the girl''s profile.
The burly man asked, "Then why do you think she didn''t try to keep us there?"
As they spoke, theputer in the submarine began to show an abnormality in the radio waves. The subordinate at the operating table shouted, "Our signal is jammed."
"What''s going on!" Tossing Qiao Nian to the back of his mind, the blond quickly walked over and asked his subordinates to try to connect to the Inte.
His subordinate quickly tried it.
At this moment, the blond came back to his senses and recalled Qiao Nian''s profile information. He was stunned for a second and then muttered, "Is this why she let us go?"
Qiao Nian was aputer expert and the uncrowned king of hackers. She indeed had the ability to hack into their operating system remotely.
However, their submarine was one of the most advanced at the moment. If the submarine''s power was cut, the basic operating equipment could still function, and the submarine would not be affected. They could still activate this equipment.
The blond was wondering if Qiao Nian had underestimated their K Organization.
"Start the basic equipment!" He instructed his two subordinates.
The two of them quickly went to do it.
The submarine''s rm system sounded at this moment.
A red dot appeared on the screen of the operating table, less than ten nautical miles away from them. The red dot was quickly approaching
The man sitting at the operating table, responsible for reconnecting to the Inte, saw the red dot and quickly reached for the radar camera to see what it was.
As soon as he saw the ''thing'' that appeared on the screen, his expression instantly changed. "Boss, it''s, it''s an interceptor missile!"
The blond''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly propped himself up on the operating table and stared intently at the missile model on the screen. It was something even he had never seen before. He opened his mouth but waspletely speechless.
Is this f*cking something a normal person would y with!?
Seeing the red dot shing faster and faster on the screen, the blond immediately ordered with a livid expression, "Quick, let''s escape the submarine."
"Everyone, go to the escape pods. Don''t take anything. If anyone escapes, it''s one"
Chapter 2425 Who Dares to Make a Move in Victoria Harbor?
Chapter 2425 Who Dares to Make a Move in Victoria Harbor?
A huge wave suddenly rose on the calm sea surface of Victoria Harbor, followed by a muffled explosion.
"Boom!"
The explosion was huge.
The entire high seas domain of the independent continent fell silent. Right after, amotion ensued at the busy docks.
"Look over there!"
"What happened?"
"Heavens, what''s that?"
After a short moment of calm, the birds on the sea level flew up in panic.
Just 300 kilometers away from Victoria Harbor, a submarine was blown up from the bottom of the sea by a missile.
The submarine was blown into countless pieces by a super powerful missile in everyone''s vision!
Ye Wangchuan looked at the geyser of water and narrowed his eyes. He turned to look at the girl and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "A new weapon?"
Unaffected by the explosion, Qiao Nian looked at the overturned submarine not far away and then retracted her gaze. She hummed as she got into the car. "You can say so."
"A submersible missile that can urately detect targets. I''ve added radioactive elements to it. They''ll have to pay the price even if they run." She buckled herself.
Her phone lit up. Picking it up, she saw that it was a message from Guan Yan.
[Picture.gdp]
Qiao Nian clicked on it.
Xu Yi''s handsome face could no longer be seen. His face was covered in bruises. The blond and his subordinates had been quite ruthless.
"Tsk." Qiao Nian looked at the picture with hostility. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at the sea. Nothing could be seen anymore.
She didn''t know how many people from the blond''s group had escaped, but just as she had said, even if they sessfully escaped, they would still have to pay a painful price!
Qiao Nian suppressed her frustration and typed back to Guan Yan with her left hand.
Guan Yan quickly replied.
Qiao Nian put down her phone without looking at Guan Yan''s message. Then, she grabbed her shoulder bag from the back, unzipped it, and took out herptop, cing it on herp.
Theputer was turned on quickly. Qiao Nian opened the web browser and entered a name on the search bar.
Yu Qingliu was from a reclusive family.
Martin had told Feng Yu about this person.
She wanted to investigate the background of this reclusive family!
Ye Wangchuan saw that she was focused on theputer and did not disturb her. He waited for Qiao Nian to investigate quietly.
He saw that Qiao Nian had deciphered several databases. After a dazzling series ofplicated codes, the girl hit the Enter key.
Next was to wait calmly.
The progress bar did not make them wait long. Soon, it jumped to 100%. A location shed on the map.
With cold eyes, Qiao Nian slowly put away herputer and said, "Let''s go. It''s time for us to visit the people from the reclusive families."
* *
"There was a huge explosion in Victoria Harbor?"
"Who dares to openly attack in the high seas of the independent continent?!"
"What day is it today Just now, someone caused trouble in the city center and rammed into Gu Hengbo''s car. Then, someone caused trouble on the high seas. Don''t they know that there''s an unwritten rule in the independent continentno faction is allowed to cause trouble on the high seas?"
The news of the unknown explosion at Victoria Harbor spread throughout the independent continent in less than an hour.
Chapter 2426 Sister Nian Directly Goes Looking for Him!
Chapter 2426 Sister Nian Directly Goes Looking for Him!
The variousrge factions of the independent continent were shocked. The moment they received the news, they sent people out to investigate the situation.
Soon, they received first-hand information.
This time, the explosion was from a new type of lethal weapon that had never been seen before.
All the major factions grew careful. They could not wait to find out who was behind it.
Usually, new weapons could only appear in the First Research Institute. However, in the past 20 years,rge-scale weapons rarely appeared in the First Research Institute under Feng Yu''s management.
Even the former number one weapon manufacturer of the research institute, Xie Tingyun, retired and never left her house At this moment, a knife hung in the hearts of the variousrge factions of the independent continent.
Who would be so generous as to create a new missile and blow up a submarine in Victoria Harbor!? They had to get this talent.
In Yu Qingliu''s vi.
He was the first to receive news of the explosion in Victoria Harbor.
Yu Qingliu abruptly stood up and looked at his subordinate with a livid expression. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "What did you say?! Someone attacked Victoria Harbor?"
"Yes, Elder Yu." The man in ck lowered his head and answered without looking up.
Yu Qingliu used the sofa for support, unable toe back to his senses for some time. "Is she crazy? She even dares to make a move on the high seas of the independent continent.
"Also, does she know the background of the people she attacked? She even dares to provoke the K Organization. Does she want to die?"
The man in ck did not say anything and kept his head lowered respectfully.
Yu Qingliu was not talking to him. He was muttering to himself He had indeed never thought that Qiao Nian would dare to do this.
He had also received news that Qiao Nian had crashed into Gu Hengbo''s car in the city center, but Yu Qingliu did not take it to heart.
It was just Gu Hengbo.
He treated the other party as an abandoned pawn from the beginning.
From the moment Gu Hengbo looked for the K Organization and asked them to attack Feng Yu, he had already removed himself from this muddy water After all, regardless of whether this matter seeded or not, Gu Hengbo and the Gu family were destined to fall
"She also used a new weapon," the man in ck whispered. "It looks like an interceptor missile that hasn''t been seen on the market."
Yu Qingliu looked at him in shock.
The man in ck only told him what he knew. He did not say anything else.
Yu Qingliu took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Just as he was about to instruct him to investigate again, he paused and said, "Wait a moment"
At this moment, a subordinate quickly ran in. "Elder Yu, someone outside wants to see you."
"Huh!" Yu Qingliu was still in a fit of anger. Now interrupted, his anger naturally erupted. He sneered and said, "They can see me just because they want to? Since when did my ce be a market where anyone cane?"
His subordinate was so frightened that he started trembling. Then, he mustered his courage and whispered, "Elder Yu, the other party said that you would definitely be willing to see her."
Yu Qingliu''s face was ashen. "Get out!"
He gritted his teeth and added, "S-She said her name is Qiao Nian." Then, he turned to leave.
"Stop!" Yu Qingliu called him back before he left. His expression changed again and again. Finally, he calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Let her in."
Chapter 2427 Its Impossible for Martin to Attack Feng Yu. Its Clear Whos Behind It
Chapter 2427 It''s Impossible for Martin to Attack Feng Yu. It''s Clear Who''s Behind It
It was almost evening when Qiao Nian left Yu Qingliu''s vi.
The afterglow of the setting sun was especially beautiful as the burning clouds set in the sky.
Ye Wangchuan had been waiting for her outside.
The afterglow of the setting sun fell on his beige windbreaker, making his face appear gloomy. His eyes were lowered and he was ying with a lighter.
Coincidentally, Qiao Nian came out. Seeing the girling out of the vi from the corner of his eye, he put away the lighter and walked towards her. "How was your conversation?"
"He''s a sly old fox." Qiao Nian shrugged, her expression rxed. No emotions could be seen on her face. "I asked him about his rtionship with the K Organization. He only admitted that the K Organization is rted to the reclusive families to a certain extent, but he didn''t admit involvement in this ident."
However, Ye Wangchuan caught a sh of frustration in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows. He could basically guess how unsessful their conversation was.
Qiao Nian didn''t take it to heart. She opened the car''s door and threw her shoulder bag inside. Then, she turned around with a trace of arrogance in her eyes. "But I wasn''t expecting him to admit it. It doesn''t matter if he admits it or not. I''ve already installed a listening system on his cell phone andputer. I can remotely control his devices in the future."
Ye Wangchuan walked to the driver''s seat. Having just opened the door, he was stunned for a moment. "You"
"I brought myputer in." Qiao Nian seemed to know what he was going to say and beat him to it. "The Inte and Bluetooth are everywhere now. I don''t need to operate it myself. I just need some time for Guan Yan to operate it remotely through myputer."
Ye Wangchuan roughly understood the principle. It was actually Guan Yan who remotely manipted herputer and hacked Yu Qingliu''sputer and cell phone.
"Do you think there''s something wrong with Yu Qingliu?" He looked up and asked.
Qiao Nian said without hesitation, "There must be! Gu Hengbo can''t hire the K Organization unless someone pulls the strings for him. This person''s identity must not be simple. At the very least, the K Organization has to give him face. Other than people from the reclusive families, no one else has the ability.
"Martin and Feng Yu have been friends for many years. Martin wouldn''t do such a thing. It''s clear who''s behind it."
Qiao Nian had already gotten into the car and sat in her seat. She fastened her seatbelt and lowered her eyes, unable to suppress her bloodlust. "As for himself he probably didn''t expect me to find his ce. He looked very calm, as if he knew me."
Qiao Nian nced at him and slowly said, "This person has juste to the independent continent and has never interacted with me. Where did he get to know me?"
Ye Wangchuan also got into the car and closed the door. Hearing this, his lips curled up and he tacitly answered, "You mean he found out about you from Gu Hengbo?"
"No." The girl''s sitting posture was casual, or rather, like a big boss.
She looked at him sideways and casually said, "He''s here for me!
"Gu Hengbo is just one of his pawns. He originally wanted to contact the K Organization through Gu Hengbo to attack me. Who knew that Gu Hengbo would go after my teacher and even mess things up in the end"
Chapter 2428 Feng Yus Condition Isnt Good
Chapter 2428 Feng Yu''s Condition Isn''t Good
Qiao Nian reckoned that Yu Qingliu and the reclusive families had yet to figure out who was the prey and who was the hunter!
Not wanting to continue dwelling on this matter, she said in a low voice, "I only came to see him today to meet him so that he won''t think that I don''t know about his existence. In the future, everyone will act openly. He''s a smart person and should understand what I mean."
Those who knew her well knew her bottom line.
Yu Qingliu had just arrived at the independent continent and might not know the situation yet.
However, she believed that after this incident, Yu Qingliu should understand where her bottom line was and would not easily attack her people!
At this thought, Qiao Nian frowned and said to Ye Wangchuan, "Let''s go to the hospital!"
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan fastened his seatbelt without saying much. He ced his hand on the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, the car turned around, and drove towards the hospital.
* *
In front of the study window on the second floor of the vi.
Yu Qingliu looked as the SUV gradually drove away. His eyes were so dark that it seemed like they could drip water.
Without another word, he returned to his desk, picked up thendline phone on the desk, and made a call.
"Hello, Elder Yu?"
The voice on the other end of the call quickly pulled his consciousness back to reality. Yu Qingliu did not waste any time. "Can you make the new weapons based on the research blueprints you sent to my email?"
Ji Ziyin did not understand why he suddenly asked this. She carefully said, "Of course. But this will take time and some manpower. I definitely can''t do it alone. Also, the independent continent doesn''t allow private research on weapons"
"That''s enough." Yu Qingliu interrupted her and then ordered coldly, "I''ll arrange the manpower and a testing ground for you. Make what I want as soon as possible!"
"But"
Yu Qingliu impatiently said, "Ji Ziyin, since you want to get benefits from me, you have to show your ''sincerity''.
"The reclusive families will not support a cripple!
"If you can''t let me see your value, I won''t support a piece of trash. Do you understand?"
"I understand," the female voice said softly.
Yu Qingliu''s heaving chest finally found a ce to settle down. His mood improved a little, so his voice softened. "Wait for my arrangements."
With that, he hung up.
Then, he paced back and forth in the study room. After hesitating for a moment, he took out an old-fashioned cell phone from the drawer and called the only number in the contact list.
***
In the hospital.
Feng Yu had already been in the operating room for some time.
Xu Yi and Qin Si were not seriously injured, and they were still young. After getting their wounds treated, they waited in the corridor for Feng Yu''s surgery to end.
Other than them, Mo Dong was also there. In addition, Guan Yan was leaning against a staircase at the corner, waiting for news.
As she was standing close to the elevator, she immediately saw Qiao Nianing out of it. She put away her cell phone and followed her. "Boss, he''s been in for more than three hours and hasn''te out yet. I''m afraid his condition isn''t good."
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and looked at her sideways.
Guan Yan rubbed the space between her eyebrows and looked at her with her beautiful eyes, saying, "A doctor came out halfway. He said that the patient''s thigh was seriously injured. He''s afraid it''s not optimistic."
Chapter 2429 The Doctor Said He Might Have to... Amputate
Chapter 2429 The Doctor Said He Might Have to... Amputate
Qin Si, Mo Dong, and the others also saw the girl rushing over from the elevator.
Qin Si''s elbow was bandaged tightly. He was sitting in a wheelchair outside the operating room and receiving an IV. Seeing Qiao Nian, he struggled to get up as he said to the girl, "Sister Qiao, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of Elder Feng. I let something like this happen to him. I"
"You''re still on the infusion. Don''t be agitated." Xu Yi pressed his shoulder and made him sit down. Then, he calmly said to Qiao Nian, "The dean is still in the operating room. His condition isn''t good."
"I know." Qiao Nian nodded, indicating that she already knew. Then, she sized up the two injured people. "What about the two of you? Are you alright?"
Xu Yi shrugged. "I''m fine. It''s just that my mother was frightened."
Qiao Nian looked at the man in the wheelchair, who appeared even worse. "Are you alright?"
Qin Si first shook his head, then worriedly said, "The doctor said that Elder Feng"
"On my way here, Guan Yan already told me that his thigh is fractured and he''s bleeding internally. The situation isn''t optimistic, right?" Qiao Nian said.
Qin Si had been guarding outside. Hearing this, his handsome face became even more guilty. "The doctor said that he might have to amputate his leg."
Qiao Nian nodded.
Qin Si punched his leg and hugged his head, groaning in pain. "If I had brought Elder Feng to the hospital earlier, his injury wouldn''t have worsened like this."
Someone patted his shoulder.
Qin Si calmed down for some reason. He looked up and met the girl''s dark eyes. Stunned, he heard the girl''s reassuring voice. "Don''t worry. I''m here."
Qin Si was dazed. "Sister Qiao, you"
However, Qiao Nian smiled confidently and said, "Don''t forget, I''m also a doctor."
Qin Si''s sluggish mind finally came to a realization. He had been so driven by self-me and guilt that he only now remembered that Qiao Nian was a doctor. And not an ordinary doctor at that!
At this moment, the door of the operating theater opened again. The chief surgeon came out with a sweat-covered forehead. He looked at everyone and then directly asked, "Who''s the patient''s family member? Come here for a moment."
"I''m his family."
Qiao Nian walked past the others and asked with a dark expression, "How''s my teacher''s condition?"
"His left femur is fractured, and there''s also a steel rebar fragment puncture at his knee apanied by a tear in the ligament. Moreover, the best surgery time was dyed and the patient is rtively old After discussion, we came to aprehensive conclusionamputation.
"Amputation is the fastest and best way to save the patient''s life. It''ll also deal with it once and for all. It can avoid unnecessaryplications in the future."
"The surgery requires the signature of the patient''s family. This is the notice detailing the risks." The doctor took out a contract and handed it to Qiao Nian. He also took out a fountain pen from his chest pocket and handed it to her. "Take a look and see if there are any problems. If there are no problems, sign it."
Qiao Nian took the notice and pen from him, then looked up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m also a doctor. I want to perform this surgery."
"You''re a doctor?" The chief surgeon clearly did not understand the situation. He was shocked and could not react for some time.
Chapter 2430 You’re Looking for the Dean? He’s Not Here
Chapter 2430 You''re Looking for the Dean? He''s Not Here
Ye Wangchuan walked over and politely said, "Doctor, let''s talk over there."
Feng Yu''s chief surgeon saw that he was dressed in extraordinary clothes and looked at the people in the corridor. He hesitated for a moment before following him.
Ten minutester.
Ye Wangchuan and the chief surgeon returned.
The chief surgeon''s attitude had turned around. He walked up to Qiao Nian and said, "I''ll prepare the operating room. The surgery will begin in 20 minutes. Is that okay?"
"Sure."
Qiao Nian took off the ck rubber band on her wrist and tied up her hair. Then, she handed her shoulder bag to the handsome man and looked up. "Thank you."
Ye Wangchuan skillfully took her bag, curled his lips, and said, "Don''t worry. I''ve already suppressed the news of Elder Feng being hospitalized. No one in the First Research Institute knows about this, and those who know won''t tell anyone."
Feng Yu was the dean of the First Research Institute. If news of him being attacked and almost losing his life spread, someone would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble.
Thus, Ye Wangchuan suppressed the news in advance.
Therefore, so far, other than Xu Yi, no one in the First Research Institute, including Shi Fu, knew anything about this.
"Also, I asked Mo Xi to keep an eye on the Gu family."
Qiao Nian did not expect him to even think of this.
He continued, "Before Elder Feng wakes up, no one from the Gu family can escape. I think the same way as you. Leave Gu Hengbo to Elder Feng to deal with himself."
The ice in Qiao Nian''s eyes melted, and her gaze warmed. She pursed her lips and looked at him. This time, she said with sincerity, "Thank you."
"Oh." Qiao Nian thanked him twice in a row. Ye Wangchuan chuckled and said in a low voice, "It''s about time. Go change."
"Yeah."
Qiao Nian looked around. The doctors and nurses had begun to prepare for the surgery. She had to go in and change into sterile surgical gowns, disinfect her hands, and prepare.
There was a lot of preparation work before the surgery.
She could not waste any more time.
Hence, Qiao Nian did not stay any longer. She left the outside situation to him and entered the operating room alone.
The operating room did not allow visits. Secondly, to maintain the sterile environment, the door would not be opened to outsiders.
Hence, the moment she entered, the door was closed again. A red "Operation Ongoing, Do Not Disturb" lit up above.
* *
Outside.
The sky was gray.
Shi Fu had not contacted Feng Yu for a day. Just as he walked out of Feng Yu''s office, he bumped into Zhou Zhou and the person in charge of the Level 2boratory.
They greeted him.
Seeing that they seemed to be looking for Feng Yu, Shi Fu called out to them, "Are you looking for the dean?"
Zhou Zhou stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at him in confusion.
Shi Fu calmly exined, "I''m also looking for the dean for something, but unfortunately, he''s not around."
"The dean isn''t here?" Zhou Zhou frowned as if she had a headache.
She said to the person in charge of the Level 2boratory, "Go back. I''ll talk to the Deputy Director."
The person in charge of the Level 2boratory came to report to Feng Yu about a new project. It was not a big deal. He just bumped into Zhou Zhou on the way and they came together.
Seeing that Zhou Zhou and Shi Fu had something to say, he said tactfully to the two of them, "Then you guys chat. I''ll go back to theboratory."
Chapter 2431 Strange Movements of the Reclusive Families
Chapter 2431 Strange Movements of the Reclusive Families
Zhou Zhou watched him leave.
She waited until they were far away before saying to Shi Fu, "Deputy Director, can we talk in private?"
Shi Fu knew Zhou Zhou''s achievements in the field of physics. He had a good impression of her among the fewboratory heads.
Hence, he readily agreed and asked Zhou Zhou to follow him to his office.
Arriving at the office, Shi Fu opened the door and let Zhou Zhou find a ce to sit.
He went to the water dispenser to get two sses of water and handed one to Zhou Zhou. Then, he returned to his desk, sat down, and said with a rxed expression, "Team Leader Zhou, why did you ask to speak in private? Just say it."
Zhou Zhou lowered her head and took a sip of water. cing the cup on herp, she raised her head and said with a slightly serious expression, "Deputy Director, I''ve received news that the reclusive families have been acting strangely Someone hase to the independent continent."
"You said the reclusive families?"
Zhou Zhou nodded. "Yes."
Surprised, Shi Fu put his teacup down on the table a little too forcefully. He frowned. "But hasn''t Mr. Martin been the bridge between the reclusive families and us? Why did they suddenly send someone else?"
"I don''t know." Zhou Zhou then asked, "Deputy Director, do you think they''re dissatisfied with our sessor selection this time?"
Shi Fu pursed his lips and remained silent. He was starting to think about the possibility.
"The reclusive families have maintained a good cooperative rtionship with the First Research Institute for so many years. It has always been Mr. Martin who dealt with us. Now, they suddenly sent someone else to the independent continent, and this person didn''t contact us after arriving. I''m worried that they''re dissatisfied with the dean and the First Research Institute.
"In addition, I''m worried that they''re here for Qiao Nian!" Zhou Zhou was most worried about this.
Shi Fuforted her. "The dean didn''t mention this. You don''t have to worry too much."
Zhou Zhou took a deep breath. "I''m not imagining things Deputy Director, have you heard about the explosion at Victoria Harbor?"
Shi Fu looked at her.
Zhou Zhou took a sip of water to ease her nerves and looked up again. "Someone blew up a submarine with a new weapon. This new weapon has never appeared in our First Research Institute. I''m worried that it was the reclusive families"
Shi Fu pondered for a moment. "You''re saying that the people from the reclusive families attacked on the high seas of the independent continent?"
Zhou Zhou shook her head. Her expression became more serious. "This is not about the location. What I mean is that it''s very likely that they have new weapons that did note from us! That''s the most important thing! I''m worried that they found someone else to develop new weapons of mass destruction."
Shi Fu''s gaze turned a little intense.
Zhou Zhou did not avoid his gaze. "I know that you and the dean don''t want the First Research Institute to be a weapon in the hands of the reclusive families. It''s the same for me! I also don''t want the research institute to be a ce for various forces topete. That''s why I''m especially worried about this matter Ji Ziyin"
Shi Fu roughly understood it now.
What Zhou Zhou meant was that the explosion at Victoria Harbor was Ji Ziyin''s doing. Ji Ziyin had developed a new weapon for the reclusive families that even the First Research Institute could not control. She was worried that this new weapon would be used by someone with ulterior motives to stir up trouble
Shi Fu''s expression softened and he interrupted her. "It''s not Ji Ziyin. She can''t do it!"
Chapter 2432 Someone Knocked on the Window on Her Side
Chapter 2432 Someone Knocked on the Window on Her Side
Zhou Zhou ced the cup on the table and looked at him. "Who is it then?"
"I don''t know," Shi Fu said bluntly. "But I know it''s definitely not Ji Ziyin. If she could do it, Gu Hengbo and her would have shown it to the world long ago."
"That''s true."
"This matter should be the work of another person. I''ll get someone to investigate this matter and let you know if there''s any news."
Zhou Zhou thanked him before turning to leave.
Seeing that she was about to leave, Shi Fu thought of something and suddenly stopped her. "Team Leader Zhou, wait a moment."
Zhou Zhou turned around in confusion. "Is there anything else?"
Shi Fu hesitated and slowly asked, "Can you help me contact Qiao Nian? I can''t contact her."
"Huh?"
"The dean hasn''t returned. I think she knows where the dean is."
Zhou Zhou agreed readily. "Alright, I''ll contact her and tell her to call you back."
"Okay." Shi Fu was slightly relieved.
"Then, Deputy Director, I''ll leave now." Zhou Zhou waved her hand and left.
As she walked out, she did not forget to contact Qiao Nian on behalf of Shi Fu.
However, no matter if she called Qiao Nian or sent a message, there was no response.
Zhou Zhou frowned, no longer calm. She opened their group chat and started typing a message
* *
Feng Yu''s surgery only ended the next morning. The entire surgerysted for more than 10 hours. When the operating room door opened again, the sunlight was already out.
Looking tired, the girl was the first to walk out.
"How is it?" Qin Si went forward and asked about Feng Yu''s condition.
Qiao Nian pulled off the surgical gloves and threw them into the trash can. There was a bruise under her eyelid from not sleeping well, but it could be seen that Feng Yu''s surgery was very sessful. "His leg is saved. There''s no need to amputate it."
"That''s good." Qin Si heaved a sigh of relief.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and did not ask about Feng Yu''s situation. He was only concerned about her. "What about you? Are you alright?"
He had thought that Qiao Nian would say that she was fine. Unexpectedly, the girl pressed her cold fingers between her eyebrows and suppressed her coldness before replying, "Not really."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her.
Qiao Nian said irritably, " My head hurts."
This time, she did not sleep for another day and night. She stayed up for 24 hours, went to look for Gu Hengbo, and performed a ten-hour, high-intensity surgery
Qiao Nian''s head buzzed and her body was numb.
"Are you sleepy?" Ye Wangchuan understood her well.
He looked up as Feng Yu was pushed out by the doctors and nurses and then said to the girl, "Anyway, Elder Feng is fine now. I''ll bring you back. You must have a good sleep. Leave this to me. Mo Dong will keep guard here. I have something to tell you."
"Mm." Qiao Nian really could not take it anymore. After all, she was considered half a patient. Hence, she informed Qin Si and the others and followed Ye Wangchuan
Ye Wangchuan made arrangements for Feng Yu with Mo Dong. He took the car keys and returned her ck shoulder. "Someone called you halfway, but your cell phone happened to run out of battery. It rang once and then turned off."
Qiao Nian followed him out of the hospital and got into the car. She ced her bag aside, nning to charge her cell phone when she got back.
She had just buckled herself in when someone knocked on the window on her side
Chapter 2433 Miss Qiao, Can We Talk?
Chapter 2433 Miss Qiao, Can We Talk?
"Miss Qiao, is it convenient to talk now?" The young man''s voice was gentle and pleasant.
Qiao Nian found this voice familiar as if she had heard it somewhere before. However, when she looked up and saw the person outside, she couldn''t remember who it was.
Ye Wangchuan also saw the person standing outside. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Do you know him?"
The girl pulled down her baseball cap to hide her frustration. "Probably? I don''t remember."
The man politely knocked on the window again and asked softly, "Miss Qiao, is it convenient for you to talk?"
So noisy!
Qiao Nian unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Ye Wangchuan, "I''ll see what''s this about."
Ye Wangchuan unlocked the door for her to get out. Then, he leaned against the driver''s seat and adjusted the seat back. His long legs stepped on the brakes, and his elbows were on the steering wheel. He was watching the man''s every move outside.
He knew this person.
He was from the Lu family.
The Lu family''s status in the independent continent was second only to the three big families. It was considered one of the newly risen family forces. In the past few years, because Lu Zhi had be bigger and bigger in the illegal district, the Lu family''s rtionship with the Ji family had be closer and closer. As the current eldest son of the Lu family, Lu Yiming was very likely to inherit the family''s business in the future.
Therefore, Lu Yiming could be considered a young talent in the independent continent. Many people his age had their eyes on him.
However, Ye Wangchuan did not take him seriously.
He had investigated the Lu family and naturally knew their twists and turns.
Lu Yiming looked outstanding on the surface, but he was actually gentle and soft-hearted. He could not be considered a capable person.
The reason why the Lu family could get to where they were today was all because of the big boss of the illegal district behind them, Lu Zhi!
On the other hand, Qiao Nian seemed to have an extraordinary rtionship with Lu Zhi. At the very least, they were very familiar with each other. They had the tacit understanding and familiarity that only friends who had known each other for many years could have
Outside.
Qiao Nian got out of the car.
Lu Yiming rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao. I came to disturb you at this inconvenient time."
"It''s nothing." Qiao Nian casually asked, "What do you want from me?"
Lu Yiming thought that she did not know him. Thus, he introduced himself, "It''s like this. I''m Lu Yiming, Lu Zhi''s elder brother."
Qiao Nian nced at him again and said impatiently, "I know."
The man in front of her did look a little like Lu Zhi, but the difference in their temperaments was too great.
Lu Yiming was like a precious nt raised in a greenhouse. He exuded a gentle and polite aura.
On the other hand, Lu Zhi had experienced too much of the elements. Even if he smiled, he gave off a coldness that made people not dare to approach him.
Qiao Nian had known Lu Zhi for many years, so she naturally knew how the Lu family had mistreated him in the past. In the end, when Lu Zhi''s Tian Chen rose, they shamelessly came to him to acknowledge him as family
Therefore, she did not have a good impression of the Lu family.
"I''ve heard a lot about you from Lu Zhi. You''re friends, right?" Lu Yiming did not know about this. He smiled and spoke politely.
Qiao Nian was getting impatient, especially since she had not slept for 24 hours. In a bad mood, she looked at him with dark eyes. "What do you want? Just say it."
"Uh" Lu Yiming was used to the people in the upper-ss circle. Even if he had something to say, he had to make polite talk before expressing it. He was a little confused for a moment.
Chapter 2434 Didnt Lu Zhi Tell You? Im Not Swayed By Persuasion
Chapter 2434 Didn''t Lu Zhi Tell You? I''m Not Swayed By Persuasion
However, he had been nurtured by a prestigious family, so he was not stupid.
Lu Yiming rubbed the space between his eyebrows and smiled again. He looked at a caf by the roadside not far away and gently asked, "Miss Qiao, can we talk in private?"
Qiao Nian''s patience was basically exhausted. She looked at the time and said without looking up, "Just say it here."
Lu Yiming hesitated for a moment. Seeing the frustration in the girl''s eyes, he knew that he did not seem to be wee. He hesitated for a moment before ncing at the person in the car. He did not see Ye Wangchuan''s face clearly.
Hence, he looked at Qiao Nian again and said cautiously, "I heard that Miss Qiao is making things difficult for the Gu family?"
Qiao Nian was patient with him on Lu Zhi''s ount. Unexpectedly, Lu Yiming questioned her about the Gu family.
Lu Yiming''s voice was gentle and soothing as he said softly, "I don''t know what grudges Miss Qiao has with the Gu family, but I hope Miss Qiao won''t implicate them in personal grudges. After all, they''re innocent."
"Are you done?" Qiao Nian looked up. Her eyes were emotionless.
Lu Yiming felt awkward. He hesitated for a moment before tactfully asking, "Miss Qiao, did you did you make things difficult for the Gu family because of Ziyin?
"I know that you have some conflicts with Ziyin. Gu Hengbo is her teacher, and something unpleasant happened between the two of you.
"But you''re Elder Feng''s chosen sessor now. Gu Hengbo was from the First Research Institute, after all. He''s an elderly of the institute. I''m afraid you''ll disappoint the ''old men'' of the First Research Institute if you go after him. So, I hope you"
Qiao Nian was not in the mood to listen to his long speech. She only asked him, "Who asked you toe?"
Suddenly interrupted, Lu Yiming awkwardly said, "Qiao Nian, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to persuade you."
"Persuade me to do what? To be kind?" Qiao Nian asked casually. "Didn''t Lu Zhi tell you that I''m not swayed by persuasion?"
"I didn''t mean that." Lu Yiming was getting more and more embarrassed.
Qiao Nian did not want to entertain him anymore. She turned around and opened the car''s door.
Lu Yiming anxiously tried to stop her. "Qiao Nian."
Suddenly, the door on the other side opened. Ye Wangchuan got out of the car and grabbed his wrist. Then, he turned to the girl and said, "Get in."
"Mm."
Lu Yiming was Lu Zhi''s biological brother, after all. Qiao Nian suppressed her anger and nodded. Then, she got in.
Lu Yiming saw the man''s face clearly. "You?"
He felt that Ye Wangchuan looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him before.
After all, be it Lu Yiming or the Lu family, they were not really into Ji Lingfeng, Ye Wangchuan, and the big families'' circle.
Lu Zhi was the only one from the Lu family on equal footing with these big bosses.
And he never represented the Lu family.
Ye Wangchuan closed the door for the girl before turning around and leaning against it. Then, he exuded a condescending aura. "It''s not easy for Young Master Lu to find us, right? How did you find out about our schedule? Was it Ji Ziyin or the Gu family?"
Chapter 2435 Master Wang: Get Lost
Chapter 2435 Master Wang: Get Lost
"I" Lu Yiming felt a heavy pressure, making him unable to breathe.
This huge pressure was very simr to the feeling Lu Zhi often gave him. It was the mocking suppression from a superior.
Lu Yiming could not raise his head under the pressure and could only avoid the man''s sharp gaze. "This has nothing to do with Ji Ziyin."
"Oh, so it was the Gu family?" Ye Wangchuan faintly smiled, but it did not reach his eyes. He did not believe that it was not Ji Ziyin. He was just toozy to expose him. "Do you know the ins and outs of the entire matter? Do you know what Gu Hengbo did?"
Lu Yiming subconsciously looked up. "I" He had heard some ''information'', but he was actually not clear about the specifics.
Ye Wangchuan''s smile faded. His sharp gaze almost saw through him. "You don''t know anything. How can you have the cheek to try to persuade her to let them off?"
Lu Yiming felt like a fool under the other party''s mocking gaze. He wished he could find a ce to hide.
"Don''t teach others to be kind before having experienced their suffering!" Ye Wangchuan did not spoil him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his pupils dark. "If no one in the Lu family teaches you this, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a person on your parents'' behalf."
Lu Yiming did not move for a long time.
Ye Wangchuan had already walked to the driver''s seat and opened the door. He looked at himnguidly and said indifferently, "Get lost."
Lu Yiming''s handsome face instantly turned red. He clenched his fists and subconsciously looked at the girl.
Qiao Nian did not say anything. She seemed to be ying with her phone with her head lowered. She did not even look at him.
From her reaction, it seemed she did not take Lu Yiming seriously.
Lu Yiming looked at her and then at the impatient man. He felt his face burning as if he had run over and been beaten up, but he had no way to refute them. A strong sense of uneasiness even surged in his heart.
He did not dare to stay any longer. He stared at the girl for a moment before leaving the hospital in a hurry.
Ye Wangchuan watched him until he was far away.
Then, he retracted his gaze expressionlessly.
"He left?" Qiao Nian looked up as the man fastened his seatbelt.
Ye Wangchuan had deliberately closed the windows. She could not hear what Lu Yiming said outside clearly from inside. Of course, she did not want to hear it anyway.
Ye Wangchuan turned the car around and nodded. "Young Master Lu has something on and will go back first."
Qiao Nian looked at him with aplicated gaze and held back the words that almost slipped out of her mouth: ''Didn''t you tell him to get lost?''
However, seeing the man''s clear profile and high nose bridge, she silently retracted her gaze and forcefully swallowed her words.
She was not interested in Lu Yiming, nor did she expect him to plead on Gu Hengbo''s behalf.
If she had known, she would probably have rolled up the window and left.
She wouldn''t have wasted her time.
The ck SUV sped smoothly on the road with the air conditioner on full st.
Annoyed, Qiao Nian rolled down the window and let the wind blow on her face. Afortable wind blew through her hair, sweeping away some of her frustration.
Chapter 2436 Big Boss Lu Knows
Chapter 2436 Big Boss Lu Knows
At this moment, the cell phone beside her leg lit up.
Qiao Nianzily picked it up and looked down.
Speak of the devil.
Lu Zhi''s avatar popped up. It was a WeChat message: [Why didn''t you like my Moments yesterday?]
Qiao Nian opened her WeChat. She found the posts he had posted yesterday and today and liked them.
But she did not reply to his message.
She turned off her cell phone.
Leaning back and raising her neck slightly, she lowered the brim of her cap, revealing only her exquisite chin, then closed her eyes to rest
Ye Wangchuan saw that the girl seemed to have fallen asleep and silently closed the window, leaving only a gap for her.
Then, he toned down the air conditioner and slowed down. The car circled the city center twice before driving back to the vi.
* *
On the other side.
Lu Zhi came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.
The servant immediately handed him a towel and dried his hair.
Because of his legs, Lu Zhi basically let him serve him. He only took his cell phone from the sink.
Other than some messages from Jian Jin, the notifications bar exclusive to a certain someone was empty.
Lu Zhi was a little disappointed.
He pursed his lips and opened WeChat, only to see two new notifications on his Moments.
He opened it and took a look.
Indeed, Qiao Nian liked his post three minutes ago.
However, she did not reply to his message.
Lu Zhi frowned.
The servant drying his hair was so frightened that his body froze up. His movements became stiff and mechanical. identally pulling his hair, the servant was so frightened that he trembled.
Lu Zhi did not care about this. His eyes shed as he received a new message from Jian Jin.
It was a voice message.
Lu Zhi clicked on it.
Jian Jin''s voice came out. "20 minutes ago, Lu Yiming stopped Qiao''s car and said a few words to her. I was far away and didn''t hear what they said. Anyway, I saw Qiao''s reaction. What he said probably wasn''t very pleasant."
Lu Zhi''s expression changed drastically. An icicle seemed to form in his eyes.
Jian Jin''s next voice message was only three seconds long. "Did Qiao tell you that Lu Yiming went looking for her?"
Lu Zhi did not answer. Instead, he asked the servant to leave.
He sat in his wheelchair and called the Lu family.
He looked at his pale and sickly face in the mirror and smiled gently. However, it was just as Qiao Nian thought. It waspletely different from Lu Yiming''s gentle and harmless smile, having been protected by his family all his life.
It was a meaningless smile that had been through a lot and hade from learning to hide all his emotions.
The call went through quickly.
Matriarch Lu''s careful voice could be heard. "Xiao Zhi, why are you free to call home today? Your father was talking to me about you. His birthday ising soon, and our family is nning to hold a big party. If you''re free, do you want toe back to eat with us?"
Lu Zhi held more weight than the entire Lu familybined. Of course, Matriarch Lu hoped that he could appear at the banquet and support the family. This way, the Lu family could borrow his power to climb another level in the independent continent
Unexpectedly, although he was usually cold to her, Lu Zhi, who was still passable on the surface, seemed to have be a different person this time. He only asked, "Where''s Lu Yiming?"
Chapter 2437 Lu Yiming Just Returned
Chapter 2437 Lu Yiming Just Returned
?
"Xiao Zhi, what happened?" Matriarch Lu''s eyelids twitched. Her intuition told her that Lu Yiming had done something stupid again!
However, she had recently reminded him repeatedly not to provoke Lu Zhi at this critical moment. Her grandson should not cause trouble at this time.
Matriarch Lu tightened her grip on the cell phone. "Did your brother make you angry again?"
A voice came from the entrance.
The servant ran over happily. "Young Master, you''re back? I''ll get you slippers. Leave the coat to me."
Matriarch Lu looked up.
Lu Yiming had already taken off his coat and handed it to the servant. He walked up to her and greeted her tiredly, "Grandma, I''m back."
"Lu Yiming is back?" Lu Zhi''szy voice came from the receiver before Matriarch Lu could think of a countermeasure.
Lu Yiming also saw that Matriarch Lu''s expression was not good. He asked her considerately, "Grandma, who are you talking to?"
"Stop talking!" The veins on Old Madam Lu''s neck throbbed as she scolded him. Forcing a smile, she tried tofort Lu Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, don''t worry. I''ll educate your brotherter. You know that he''s innocent"
Lu Zhi ignored her long speech and only said lightly, "Hand him the phone."
Matriarch Lu felt uneasy. "Xiao Zhi"
"I don''t want to repeat myself." Lu Zhi''s voice was cold and sinister.
Matriarch Lu knew that there was nothing she could do. She red at Lu Yiming and handed him the phone. She was furious. "You sinner! Take your brother''s call."
Lu Yiming took the cell phone from her. He more or less knew who the person on the other end was.
He picked it up, his handsome face revealing a faint awkwardness and restraint. "Lu Zhi, I''m sorry. I promised you not to look for Qiao Nian, but I still went to look for her for some reason.
"But don''t worry, I only chatted with her for a while before separating. She''s already gone back, right Did she tell you?"
Matriarch Lu''s expression changed drastically. However, since Lu Yiming was still on the phone, she could not say anything.
However, Matriarch Lu''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys trembled. She had never thought that even after Lu Zhi had warned them not to get close to Qiao Nian, Lu Yiming still dared to look for her in private.
Lu Yiming pondered for a moment before adding, "What did Qiao Nian say to you?"
Matriarch Lu looked at him as if he were an idiot that could not be helped. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.
She realized that Lu Zhi might have really been angered by Lu Yiming this time. She was about to ask him to hand her the cell phone.
However, it was already toote.
"Tsk, looks like the Lu family is living too well! You guys are living toofortably, so you ignore my words."
Lu Zhi''s voice was soft. "Lu Yiming, you think that I still feel kinship with you and the Lu family, right?"
Having suffered repeated setbacks today, Lu Yiming emphasized with an ugly expression, "I only chatted with her for a while. I didn''t say anything."
"Do you like Ji Ziyin very much?" Lu Zhi ignored him.
Lu Yiming fell silent. It was quite manly of him to bear the responsibility. "This has nothing to do with her. If Miss Qiao is angry, I can apologize to her."
Qiao Nian had never mentioned that Lu Yiming had gone to look for her. On the other hand, Lu Yiming thought that Qiao Nian hadined to Lu Zhi, which was why he suddenly made things difficult for him
Chapter 2438 The Lu Family and Lu Yiming Paid a Price
Chapter 2438 The Lu Family and Lu Yiming Paid a Price
The more he mentioned Qiao Nian, the more urately he stepped into Lu Zhi''s minefield!
Lu Zhi had been willing to ease up with the Lu family in the past few years because Qiao Nian''s words had moved him.
The Lu family?
He had never taken them seriously!
However, Lu Yiming really thought that the Lu family''s insignificant kinship could tie him down!
Lu Zhi looked at his pale and sickly face in the mirror; his eyes were cold and ruthless. He slowly said, "Since you pity your childhood sweetheart so much, go down with her."
"I also want to see if you''re still useful to her after you''re down and out."
Matriarch Lu''s expression drastically changed. She snatched the phone and hurriedly apologized. "Xiao Zhi, don''t be angry. Your father and I don''t know about this. I''ll definitely give you an exnation!"
"There''s no need," Lu Zhi said calmly. "Tell Lu Zhenshan to live his own life. I''m not free, and I won''t be free in the future."
"Xiao Zhi!" Matriarch Lu shouted anxiously.
The call had already ended.
Matriarch Lu hurriedly called him and immediately realized that she could no longer reach Lu Zhi.
She changed to thendline, but it was the same. Lu Zhi seemed to have cked their numbers.
Matriarch Lu tried all the methods she could. She even called Father Lu, who was discussing matters outside, to contact Lu Zhi.
It was the same.
Matriarch Lu finally confirmed that Lu Zhi was serious this time. Her legs went weak and she almost could not stand still. She weakly held the sofa for support.
"Grandma." Worried, Lu Yiming tried to help her up.
Matriarch Lu was furious upon seeing that he had yet to realize the severity of the matter and pped him on the face.
A p resounded throughout the Lu residence!
None of the servants dared to speak.
Lu Yiming''s hair was in a mess as he covered his stinging face. His mind was nk as he looked up at Matriarch Lu, whose face was red with anger. "Grandma?"
Matriarch Lu''s blood pressure soared and her vision blurred. She only stared at him fiercely and scolded, "Sinner! The Lu family is going to be destroyed by you!"
Lu Yiming opened his mouth, unable to understand what he had done wrong. Why was everyone scolding him?
Matriarch Lu was so angry that her blood pressure soared. Looking at his aggrieved expression, her blood surged again. Her vision darkened, and her body tilted to the left. She had already copsed weakly.
"Grandma!" Lu Yiming''s expression changed drastically. He immediately ran over and called the servant. "Hurry up and call the hospital! Prepare the car, prepare the car!"
His cell phone lit up at this moment. It was a call from Ji Ziyin.
The Lu family was in chaos.
Although Lu Yiming saw Ji Ziyin''s call from the corner of his eye, he was too exhausted to answer it.
He carried Matriarch Lu on his back and hurriedly got into the car, rushing to the hospital
* *
Ji Ziyin was not in a hurry even though she did not get through to Lu Yiming.
Sheforted Gu Fan, who was sitting opposite her and wiping her tears absent-mindedly. Gu Fan grabbed her hand again and asked her to think of a way to find him.
A little annoyed, Ji Ziyin calmly pulled her hand away and softly said, "I''ve already asked my friend to look for Qiao Nian."
Then, she said with a regretful expression, "But as you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to help you find Teacher. My friend isn''t answering his phone. I think I''m afraid I won''t be able to help this time."
Chapter 2439 Feng Yu Is Awake
Chapter 2439 Feng Yu Is Awake
Tears fell down Gu Fan''s, but she refused to give up. "How could that be? My father has not been seen for a day and a night. Think of another way."
"I''ve already thought of a way for you. Don''t be anxious." Ji Ziyin was already impatient. She raised her hand and called the waiter to pay the bill.
Ji Ziyin''s cell phone happened to light up. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Yu Qingliu. He told her that theboratory was ready and asked her to go over and take a look.
She immediately felt like returning home. She was unwilling to waste time with Gu Fan and Gu Hengbo.
Ever since she sessfully became a member of the reclusive family behind Yu Qingliu, everything else from Gu Hengbo to the First Research Institute had be a thing of the past in her eyes.
If Gu Fan had note looking for her, she wouldn''t even have bothered to contact Lu Yiming to look for Qiao Nian for her.
Since Lu Yiming did not pick up her call, Ji Ziyin felt that Gu Hengbo would not be saved this time.
She did not want to be dragged down at the critical moment of her meteoric rise, even if this person was the teacher who took good care of her.
After the attendant came to settle the bill, Ji Ziyin put the wallet back into her bag and looked at Gu Fan. She restrained her impatience andforted her hypocritically.
In the end, she said, "Since Teacher is not at home, you have to take good care of his wife and the others. I believe Teacher will be back soon."
Gu Fan wanted to say something, but Ji Ziyin beat her to it. "You can look for me if you need anything."
Gu Fan revealed a grateful expression. After all, the Gu family had fallen to this state. No one in the independent continent dared to help them anymore.
However, Ji Ziyin was willing to help them. Gu Fan was extremely grateful and forgot her original intention of asking Ji Ziyin to help find out her father''s whereabouts.
"Thank you, Sister Ji."
Ji Ziyin elegantly said, "You''re wee."
Turning around, she picked up her belongings and stood up to say, "I still have something on. Continue eating. I''ll leave first."
" Alright."
Gu Fan was embarrassed to stop her from leaving again. Although she was still worried about her father, she could only watch as Ji Ziyin left the caf in a hurry.
* *
Qiao Nian was exhausted this time. In the next few days, she basically slept in the vi. When she was awake, she would either stay in her room or visit Feng Yu in the hospital.
Qin Si''s injuries were superficial, so he was discharged and returned to the vi the next day.
Guan Yan came to see him once midway and even bought some fruits for the first time.
Qin Si valued the fruits very much. As soon as Guan Yan left, he snatched them from Gu San and hid them in his room, ignoring his injured arm.
Because Qin Si was recuperating at home, Ye Wangchuan stayed in the vi for the past few days and did not go anywhere. Because of this, the people from the Bright Gate had toe to the vi every day
A few times, when Qiao Nian came down to drink water, she saw a few unfamiliar faces. They were not from Bright Gate. She guessed that they were from Ye Wangchuan''s other forces.
Feng Yu woke up on the fifth day.
The doctor immediately informed Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian did not dy and immediately drove to the hospital.
In the ward.
Feng Yu had just woken up. The nurses surrounded the bed to measure his blood pressure.
Seeing the girl rushing into the ward, Feng Yu''s gaze turned gentle. Sitting up with difficulty, he smiled and waved at her. "You''re here. Come, sit."
Chapter 2440 Someone Slipped Sister Nian a Note
Chapter 2440 Someone Slipped Sister Nian a Note
Qiao Nian quickly went over.
Her brows rxed upon seeing that he was awake. Then, she pulled a chair and sat down. "How does your leg feel? Does your knee still hurt? Can you move it?"
"The doctor examined me before you arrived. He said that I''m recovering well." The moment Feng Yu woke up, he heard from the attending doctor that his life was on the line a few days ago.
He had to thank Qiao Nian for saving his leg from amputation.
Feng Yu thought of what Shi Fu had mentioned to him on the phone. "By the way, do you know about the explosion at Victoria Harbor?"
Feng Yu frowned and said with a solemn expression, "I heard that a new weapon has appeared in the independent continent. It''s aser missile."
Qiao Nian took the knife from the cab and began peeling an apple. Hearing this, she did not even look up and only calmly nodded. "I know."
Feng Yu thought the same as Zhou Zhou. "Could it be Ji Ziyin?"
He did not believe that Ji Ziyin had the ability, but she had Ji Qing''s notebook. It was hard to guarantee that there was no relevant research recorded in the notebook.
Feng Yu could not stop worrying. "Or the reclusive family?"
Qiao Nian happened to finish peeling an apple.
She cut it into small pieces and ced them on a te. Then, finding a toothpick from the drawer and inserting it, she handed it to Feng Yu and unhurriedly said, "It was me."
Feng Yu was stunned.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and calmly said, "Have an apple."
Qiao Nian left the hospital after visiting Feng Yu.
As the password of the USB drive that Ji Qing had left behind had yet to be unlocked, Qiao Nian went to the First Research Institute''s archive room to look for some information.
However, she had already rummaged through it and found what she could find. There was no point in looking for it again.
Qiao Nian stayed in the archives until five in the afternoon. Seeing that she could not find anything useful, she could only think of another way.
She put all the books back in their ces and got up to leave.
Qiao Nian was walking out when Ye Wangchuan called. She picked up the call.
"I''ll be right out."
The next second, someone bumped into her. Qiao Nian felt a note being forcefully stuffed into her hand.
She frowned and stopped the person who wanted to run. "Stop."
The person froze. Their legs went weak, and they instinctively did not dare to move.
Qiao Nian walked over and saw who it was. After thinking for some time, she finally remembered who it was. "You are?"
She remembered that a few people in the Level 8boratory were very close to Xie Xinyao. They hung out with her all day long and could be considered a small clique.
This Little Fatty was one of them.
Xie Xinyao and Ji Ziyin also interacted. These people usually walked around and even targeted her previously.
She had just remembered who this person was.
Little Fatty''s face was flushed. He avoided her eyes and quickly said, "I was wrong in the past, but I don''t have any ill intentions this time. Take a look at the note I passed you. Remember to throw it away after reading it. Don''t tell anyone else."
Not waiting for Qiao Nian to speak, he ran away as if he was escaping.
Qiao Nian looked down at the note. She pressed the space between her eyebrows, lowered her eyshes, and slowly unfolded the note.
Chapter 2441 The Note’s Content
Chapter 2441 The Notes Content
Ye Wangchuan waited outside for 10 minutes. After replying to a message, he looked up and saw the girl walking out of the research institute.
He put the phone away, straightened his legs, and opened the car''s door.
Qiao Nian got into the car and buckled her seatbelt. She was thinking about something the entire time and looked a little distracted.
Ye Wangchuan did not ask about it. He walked to the other side to get into the car and handed her the drink he had bought for her. "Here, your lemonade."
Qiao Nian saw the drink that was suddenly magnified in front of her and reached out to take it. Her cold white hand turned the rim of the ss and she lowered her eyes. "Thank you."
Seeing that she was distracted, Ye Wangchuan started the car and ced his hand on the steering wheel. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Are you going back home or to the hospital first?"
Qiao Nian thought for a moment and then narrowed her eyes. Her gaze was firm. "Let''s go find Gu Hengbo. I have something to ask him."
* * *
In a private hospital in a corner of the independent continent.
Gu Hengbo was locked in one of the wards with a face full of vicissitudes. Other than not being able to go out, a fixed number of people came in to deliver food to him every day.
However, with a double whammy, a blow to both his body and his mind, he uncontrobly lost a lot of weight. It looked like he had aged by more than 10 years.
The Gu family had never given up on looking for him in the one week he disappeared.
The Gu family was not considered arge faction in the independent continent. In the past, relying on Gu Hengbo, they could still interact withrge factions like the Ji family, the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, and the Hacker Alliance.
Later on, Gu Hengbo was expelled from the First Research Institute by Feng Yu. The Gu family''s status in the independent continent plummeted They could no longer y with the top circles of the independent continent.
It was also for this reason that after asking so many people in the circle, Gu Fan only got Ji Ziyin''s help.
The Gu family had not found any news about Gu Hengbo until now. They didn''t know that he was locked up in a hospital not far from them.
When Qiao Nian arrived, Gu Hengbo only raised his eyelids slightly, looking like he was about to give up. He said lightly, "Why are you here?"
"Take a look?" Qiao Nian dragged a chair over to the bed and threw the note in front of him. She raised her chin slightly, indicating for him to take a look.
Gu Hengbo couldn''t read her mind. He skeptically picked up the note and looked down. "Ji Ziyin is contacting the people from the First Research Institute in private. It seems like she''s setting up aboratory to go against the First Research Institute?"
He read out the contents of the note word for word.
Gu Hengbo was slightly stunned after he finished reading. After quickly figuring out the links, his empty eyes began to focus on the light spots.
Qiao Nian saw all the changes in his expression.
She watched as he threw the note away and put on a dead face. She was not angry. She took the note back from him and threw it into the trash can.
The corners of her eyes raised slightly as she ced her hand on the table and said in a casual tone, "Tell me, what does Ji Ziyin want?"
Gu Hengbo''s eyes shed and he shut his mouth tightly, as if he did not want to continue chatting.
Qiao Nian curled her lips and knocked on the table with her left hand. She leaned back and looked at him with her dark eyes. She chuckled. "Don''t tell me you think Ji Ziyin still cares about you?"
Seemingly provoked, Gu Hengbo suddenly stared at her.
Qiao Nian let him. She reached out and raised her baseball cap, revealing an arrogant face. "You''re no longer useful to her."
Chapter 2442 So, How Did She Die Back Then?
Chapter 2442 So, How Did She Die Back Then?
"Based on Ji Ziyin''s personality, there''s a high chance that she only wants to get rid of you as a burden as soon as possible. She won''t let you drag her down." The girl''s tone was soothing and a little nonchnt.
"You''re talking nonsense." Gu Hengbo emphasized every word as if he was trying his best to prove something.
Qiao Nian changed her posture and sat down. She still looked sloppy, but her eyes did not leave him. "You know very well if I''m spouting nonsense."
Gu Hengbo''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes flickered.
Qiao Nian saw that his hand was subconsciously grabbing the nket. She raised her eyes. "There are only two paths in front of you now. First, continue dreaming, and don''t say a word. I''ll me it on you if the First Research Institute suffers losses because of this. You can''t afford it. If you can''t pay it back, someone else has to. Then, I can only go to your family
"Second, cooperate with me. If you say what needs to be said, this matter will have nothing to do with you. The Gu family will not be implicated! As for you it depends on how my teacher wants to deal with it."
Gu Hengbo was extremely angry. Hatred filled his eyes. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Are you threatening me?!"
Qiao Nian did not even bat an eyelid. She looked at him frankly. "I''m just stating an oue."
Gu Hengbo stared at her fiercely. His chest rose and fell, but his mind raced. He had already weighed the pros and cons in his heart.
He had already made his choice, but looking at the girl sitting calmly in front of him, unwillingness gnawed at his heart like locusts.
Every word was extremely difficult toe out of his mouth. "I once gave her the email address of an elder of a reclusive family. She should have contacted that person.
"That person has always been at odds with Martin. Martin agrees with Feng Yu''s concept and doesn''t want the First Research Institute to be a ce where the major factions manufacture weapons
"But that person''s thoughts are the opposite of Martin''s! He has always hoped that the First Research Institute could create new lethal weapons for the reclusive families."
Qiao Nian could guess this without him saying anything. Staring at Gu Hengbo, she asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "Ji Ziyin wants to study weapons this time? She doesn''t seem to have the ability, so where did she get the method toplete the mission given to her by the reclusive family?"
Gu Hengbo looked at her in surprise, as if he did not understand why Qiao Nian was asking this. "Didn''t you already know that she had a notebook?
"Ji Qing was known as a once-in-a-century genius in the research institute. She not only had shocking achievements in biology and physics, but she was also a master weaponsmith."
Gu Hengbo lowered his eyes to hide hisplicated emotion before disdainfully continuing, "Right now, the rumor that Xie Tingyun is the number one person in weapon manufacturing is only because the Ji family erased the records rted to Ji Qing. Many people in the younger generation don''t know the inside story and think that Xie Tingyun''s achievements in weapon manufacturing have already reached the peak! Actually, that''s not the case The only person who has really reached the peak in this aspect is Ji Qing."
He was not the only one who thought this, Xie Tingyun also acknowledged that Ji Qing was more skilled than her.
She never said she was the number one weapon manufacturer because, in her heart, she had never been number one.
Qiao Nian stopped beating around the bush and directly asked what she came for today. "So, how did she die back then?"
Chapter 2443 Feng Yu Hands the First Research Institute to Sister Nian
Chapter 2443 Feng Yu Hands the First Research Institute to Sister Nian
Gu Hengbo suddenly looked up.
The girl''s eyes were like an endless starry night. The cluster of stars in them could destroy the world. They had always been suppressed and controlled by her. That was why she was nonchnt all the time, as if she didn''t care about anything.
In fact, that spark had never been extinguished!
Gu Hengbo suddenly calmed down. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know much. I only know that the K Organization killed her. As for who ordered her death, I''m not sure."
Qiao Nian stood up. "I understand."
Gu Hengbo looked at her again, as if he hated her and wanted to see what she could do. Before the girl left the ward, he raised his voice and said, "Yu Qingliu has a good rtionship with the K Organization."
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks but did not turn around.
The next second, she left the ward under Gu Hengbo''s gaze.
Gu Hengbo looked as she walked out and then looked up at the ceiling. His gaze became empty again.
He regretted it now.
This time, it was not just him. The Gu family might also be dragged into the abyss with him!
Gu Hengbo was not in the mood to think about what Ji Ziyin and the reclusive family were up to.
He only hoped that Qiao Nian would do as she said. After he said everything he could, he hoped she would not vent her anger on the Gu family, ensuring the Gu family a chance of survival.
***
"What did Gu Hengbo say?" Ye Wangchuan was waiting for her in the car.
Seeing the girl get into the car, he thoughtfully handed her the water bottle he had bought.
"He said that Ji Ziyin wants to use my mother''s notebook to make weapons." Qiao Nian took the water bottle from him and bit the straw. She took a sip before casually continuing, "Not only is Ji Ziyin still the notebook to climb up the ranks, but she even went to the First Research Institute to poach people. She probably thinks that with the backing of the reclusive families, no one in the independent continent can do anything to her.
"I don''t care about her rtionship with the reclusive families, but if she wants to use the notebook to climb up the ranks, she''s touching my bottom line."
Qiao Nian put the bottle away and casually said, "I''ll get the notebook back."
Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window to let in fresh air. Then, he turned the car around and slowly drove towards the vi.
As Feng Yu had sessfully woken up in the morning, everyone in the First Research Institute soon learned about his hospitalization.
They had just returned when they saw Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou waiting for them in the living room.
As soon as Qiao Nian entered, Shi Fu put down his teacup and stood up. He looked at the girl and said, "The dean said that before he''s discharged, you can decide on all matters in the research institute. A few of my projects are waiting for the dean''s verification. Do you have time to take a look?"
"Ahem." Zhou Zhou also stood up and looked at the girl in embarrassment. She blinked her beautiful eyes and slowly raised her hand. "Well, I also have two projects to discuss with you."
Qiao Nian had just changed her shoes. Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou bombarded her with work before could even enter. She immediately felt a headacheing on.
She walked in and looked at them. "He wants to hand the First Research Institute to me?"
Shi Fu stood upright, not feeling the least bit ufortable. Nodding, he said with a serious expression, "The dean hasn''t been there for more than a week and work has umted. I might need some time to organize the research institute''s matters with youter."
Chapter 2444 Master Wang Has Been Investigating the K Organization
Chapter 2444 Master Wang Has Been Investigating the K Organization
Too embarrassed, Zhou Zhou only said, "I don''t want to trouble you, either. However, the dean has the final say in the First Research Institute. He''s hospitalized now, so I can onlye to you."
Gu San walked out of the kitchen with two cups of coffee and ced them on the table. Then, he greeted the girl. "Miss Qiao, you''re back. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. What vor would you like?"
Qiao Nian nced at the thick stack of folders Shi Fu had brought and rubbed her eyebrows. She rejected his offer. "No need. I don''t want to drink it."
Going straight to the staircase, she said to Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou, "Follow me."
Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou grabbed their things and followed her.
Qin Si watched them go up and clicked his tongue. Then, he turned to Ye Wangchuan and Gu San and said, "Sister Qiao is about to be the dean of the First Research Institute."
It was so awesome!
Ye Wangchuan took off his jacket and ced it on the sofa.
Qin Si rolled his eyes and earnestly said, "Master Wang, aren''t you going to work harder? Why do I feel that if Sister Qiao continues to thrive, someone will snatch your freeloader job from you?
"For example, that person from Tian Chen" He couldn''t help but mention Lu Zhi.
Ye Wangchuan was only wearing a ck shirt. It was the one Qiao Nian had bought for him in Rao City. He carefully rolled up his sleeves, revealing a strong and fair arm. Hearing this, he gave him a murderous look. "You want to return to Beijing?"
Qin Si sensibly shut his mouth and covered his injured arm, muttering softly, "I haven''t wooed that person yet. I don''t want to go back now. If I go back, I''ll be urged to get married by my family. I might as well stay here and be free. No one will control me."
Gu San made a cup of coffee, ced it in front of Master Wang, and then stole a nce at the bitter Qin Si. He did not understand why he could still persistently provoke Master Wang every time he was detained by him.
"Master Wang, your coffee."
Ye Wangchuan sat down on the sofa and opened the lid of the sugar cube jar. He picked up a sugar cube and threw it into the cup. He stirred it with a spoon with lowered eyes as if he was thinking about something.
Suddenly, he looked up and asked Gu San, "How much have you found out about the K Organization?"
Three days ago, Ye Wangchuan had asked Gu San to investigate the K Organization.
It had been three days.
Gu San put down the tray and stood up straight. His expression turned serious. "The K Organization is thergest mercenary organization in the world. They only take on jobs through the ck market. Like the Red Alliance, they don''t take on all jobs. They will choose which jobs they''re willing to take on. The criteria for choosing jobs do not necessarily involve money."
"Eh, interesting." Qin Si interrupted, "The criteria for a mercenary organization to ept missions is actually not based on money? Then, what are they looking for? Is it based on their mood? Or on the weather?"
Gu San nced at him before continuing, "I don''t know their criteria, either. In the past, the K Organization''s style wasn''t like this. Like all mercenary organizations, they took on jobs based on money. They worked for whoever gave them more money. However, 20 years ago, their leader suddenly disappeared. For a long time, the K Organization was leaderless and chaotic.
"However, they suddenly changed a few years ago. They have a mysterious leader now. These rules were all set by the new leader. It''s also up to him to decide which jobs the K Organization takes on."
Chapter 2445 Thats Not Right, The K Organization Is Giving Up Too Easily
Chapter 2445 That''s Not Right, The K Organization Is Giving Up Too Easily
Ye Wangchuan rxed against the sofa. His chest was faintly visible through his shirt.
He rested his arm on the sofa cushion. His legs were straight and long under the fabric of his trousers. He yed with the ck phone with lowered eyes. His face was hidden in the darkness, and his expression could not be seen clearly. He seemed to be thinking about something.
"However, this person is quite capable. Ever since he became the K Organization''s leader, these mercenaries have never failed on a mission.
"Their attack on the dean is the only mission they''ve failed since he took over.
"It''s mainly because Miss Qiao was too fast.
"They just started their attack on Dean Feng, but Miss Qiao already located Gu Hengbo and found them through him"
However, Gu San did not feel that there was anything wrong.
Who asked them to cross paths with Miss Qiao?
Miss Qiao had directly blown up Victoria Harbor. The K Organization''s failure this time was not a small loss!
"That''s not right." The man''s voice was especially hoarse.
Qin Si and Gu San turned to look at him.
"You said that they''ve never failed in the past few years." Ye Wangchuan put the coffee cup on the table and raised his eyes. He looked at Gu San elegantly. "Then why did they give up so easily?"
Gu San replied without thinking, "Because Miss Qiao found Gu Hengbo"
Ye Wangchuan interrupted him before he could finish. "Qiao Nian found Gu Hengbo. Then? Do they care about Gu Hengbo''s life?"
The blond man from the K Organization used Gu Hengbo''s life to ''apologize'' to Qiao Nian without hesitation at the docks. This meant that the K Organization did not take their ''employer'' seriously. Gu Hengbo''s life was worthless in their eyes!
"Since they don''t care about Gu Hengbo''s life and death, why would they be willing to stop after their own signboard was destroyed?"
Ye Wangchuan''s voice was soothing as if he was just chatting with them.
Gu San and Qin Si looked at each other in shock.
Qin Si asked, "Master Wang, what do you mean?"
Gu San also frowned, realizing that something was wrong. "They didn''t want toplete this mission? Then why did they ept it The K Organization won''t ept every mission. They didn''t care aboutpleting the mission, but they still epted it I don''t understand."
"You guys chat."
Ye Wangchuan stood up and walked straight to the study without finishing his coffee.
His study was in the innermost room of the first floor.
The furnishings were reserved and low-key. The bookshelf was filled with all kinds of books, all of which were thick original copies.
Some were professional books on rare earth materials.
Some were airne-rted books.
Some were scientific magazines.
For example, the collector''s edition of the authoritative scientific journal of the WAL Forum.
The collector''s editions of these magazines were very precious. They were rarely sold to the public. The First Research Institute might not even have the full set of magazines.
There were many piles in Ye Wangchuan''s study. They were all ced in an inconspicuous corner to collect dust. They looked very ordinary.
In addition, there were some trinket-like handicrafts in his study.
They looked inconspicuous, but those who knew the industry would definitely be shocked by their existence.
Ye Wangchuan walked into the study and took out a tablet from the drawer.
The ck tablet was very simr to Qiao Nian''sputer. They were both the kind that looked like they had been used for a long time, but their owners could not bear to throw them away. The edges of the metal shell were severely worn out and looked very old
Chapter 2446 Sister Nians Shoulder Injury Shows Signs of Tearing Again
Chapter 2446 Sister Nian''s Shoulder Injury Shows Signs of Tearing Again
Ye Wangchuan sat down and turned his tablet on.
Soon, the tablet lit up and began to connect to a video call.
The video call only took a few seconds to connect.
"Master Wang."
A young man appeared on the screen. Looking to be in his early twenties, he was handsome and had a cold and outstanding temperament.
He greeted Ye Wangchuan respectfully. Then, he asked with concern, "I heard that you went to the independent continent. Have you been well recently?"
"It''s alright," Ye Wangchuan said calmly. "Are you still in Country M?"
"Didn''t you ask me to keep an eye on the reclusive families? I''ve always been here" Ji Lin had parked the sports car in the emergencyne of the highway to answer the video call, so he didn''t beat around the bush. He frankly asked, "Master Wang, why did you call me?"
Ji Lin was good-looking.
Qiao Nian would definitely recognize him.
When she went to the Pharmacy Association to look for Zhong Yiliu, the Qi family had once wanted to force her to be a guest at their house.
However, Ji Lin appeared in time to help her.
Ye Wangchuan had ordered him to keep an eye on the reclusive families'' base camp in Country M for the past few years. Mo Dong and Mo Xi did not have as high a status as Ji Lin in Bright Gate.
"Help me investigate someone."
"Who?" Ji Lin sat up straight.
Ye Wangchuan knocked on the desk with his knuckles and slowly said, "Lu Zhi."
Ji Lin was stunned. "Tian Chen''s boss?"
He continued, "Master Wang, why do you want to investigate him?"
Ye Wangchuan shook his head, his eyes filled with coldness. He was not to be trifled with. "Go and find out his rtionship with the K Organization."
Although Ji Lin was surprised, he did not ask any nonsense and immediately nodded. "I understand."
"There''s more," Ye Wangchuan added.
Ji Lin looked at him again.
Ye Wangchuan frowned. "Check how Tian Chen rose up the ranks and if there''s any shadow of a reclusive family behind its rise."
Ji Lin immediately understood. "Okay, I''ll immediately start on it."
Ye Wangchuan nodded and hung up.
The screen went ck and the power was automatically cut off.
He sat back in the swivel chair, lowered his head, opened the drawer, threw the tablet inside, and closed the drawer.
Ye Wangchuan sat in his chair for a while before picking up his phone. He stood up and walked to the window to make another call.
" Go and check Yu Qingliu''s background."
* *
It was already dark outside when Qiao Nian sent Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou off.
The night wind in April was felt in the independent continent.
The weather was quite cold.
She went to the bathroom to take a shower and came out in a bathrobe. She did not tie the belt and only draped it loosely over her body as she took out a tube of green ointment from her backpack and lowered her head to change the dressing on her shoulder.
"Hiss"
The scab on Qiao Nian''s right shoulder showed signs of tearing a second time. The snow-white skin near the wound was slightly red.
These were the symptoms of a secondceration and inmmation.
She applied the ointment and felt a cooling sensation on her shoulder, slightly suppressing the burning pain.
Knock knock.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Qiao Nian put down the ointment and put on her bathrobe. Then, she looked at the door and said, "Come in."
She got up, unzipped her bag, and wanted to put the ointment back inside.
Ye Wangchuan saw the green ointment in her hand as soon as he entered. There was a string of English letters on it, which looked vague from afar.
Qiao Nian quickly put the things away, but he still saw through her.
He frowned. His expression was a little solemn as he walked over, grabbed the girl''s wrist, and asked in a low voice, "Your wound is inmed? How did this happen?"
Chapter 2447 Master Wang Found Information About the Reclusive Families
Chapter 2447 Master Wang Found Information About the Reclusive Families
Qiao Nian suddenly had a headache. She lowered her eyes and casually said, "It should have been from the shock when I drove into the car that day."
Ye Wangchuan pursed his lips and pulled her out. " Let''s go to the hospital to take a look."
Qiao Nian refused to leave. "It''s not serious."
Ye Wangchuan could not dissuade her, but he refused to let go. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and seemed to think for a moment. Then, he looked up and said, "Let me take a look."
At her wits'' end, Qiao Nian suddenly asked him, "Why are you here?"
"I found something."
Ye Wangchuan let go and handed her the envelope he had found.
Qiao Nian frowned and took it. She opened the envelope and took out the white paper.
On it was information about Yu Qingliu and the reclusive families.
Qiao Nian''s expression became serious when she saw the words "Yu Qingliu". She dragged a chair over and sat down to read the contents seriously.
There was not much on it.
However, it summarized Yu Qingliu''s basic background.
Yu Qingliu and the Yu family were not core members. They were only a small force among the reclusive families.
Therefore, Yu Qingliu found Ji Ziyin. He urgently wanted to create value for the reclusive families through her to prove his ability and rece the Martin family.
Qiao Nian read it quickly and then looked up. She asked with a thoughtful expression, "Where did you get this?"
"I''ve always had someone keep an eye on the reclusive families. Over the years, he also learned some of their internal situation.
"The reclusive families areposed of royal families and nobles from various countries that have been passed down for hundreds or even thousands of years. Many of them are as rich as countries. It''s just that they have learned to keep a low profile over such a long time.
"They won''t appear on any wealth list, but their influence on the global situation can''t be underestimated."
Ye Wangchuan also dragged a chair to sit opposite the girl. He stared at her with his deep eyes and slowly said, "It''s not like no one cares about them. Every few decades, they will nominate a person to represent the hidden families. Now, this person is called Her Majesty the Empress."
Qiao Nian supported her chin with her hand and listened with relish. Her eyes were sparkling. "So Yu Qingliu is just a small character? There''s a big fish behind him."
Seeing that she didn''t seem to know what kind of behemoth she was facing, Ye Wangchuan couldn''t help butugh and shake his head. "Although Yu Qingliu is only a small character in the reclusive families, he''s still an extraordinary existence to the outside world. This is the scary part of the reclusive families."
It was definitely a sess for Ji Ziyin to be able to hook up with Yu Qingliu this time.
Yu Qingliu was not scary.
What was terrifying was the reclusive families behind him.
Feng Yu''s status in the independent continent was outstanding. All these years, he had onlye into contact with the tip of the iceberg of the reclusive families. To put it bluntly, he only knew Martin.
He had never trulye into contact with the core yers of the reclusive families.
He asked Ji Lin to investigate them.
These findings were also internal information that Ji Lin had spent a few years and a lot of manpower and resources to find.
"The reclusive families are definitely not as simple as you think. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have stood tall for hundreds of years"
Chapter 2448 Coincidentally, The Meeting Is At Three in the Afternoon Tomorrow
Chapter 2448 Coincidentally, The Meeting Is At Three in the Afternoon Tomorrow
Qiao Nian looked at him with her dark eyes. After a long time, she lowered her hand and said, "I understand. But I still have to investigate. She gave me my life. I have to give her an exnation."
Ye Wangchuan stopped talking. He already understood what Qiao Nian meant. "Then you can only follow this ''small fish'' to the fish pond."
Qiao Nian shrugged. She had no objection.
She had already thought it through. If the reclusive families were rted to her mother''s death, not only would she have to find the ''fish pond'' through Yu Qingliu, but she would probably blow up this old fish pond!
Her cell phone lit up on the table.
She received a message from an unknown number.
[Qiao Nian, shall we meet? Let''s meet at the Western cafeteria across the road from the research institute at three in the afternoon. I''ll book a private room and wait for you.]
She was about to pick up her phone to see who it was from.
Suddenly, a warm aura approached, trapping her in the chair and making her unable to move. Qiao Nian looked up and saw Ye Wangchuan''s magnified handsome face.
"God Qiao, we''re done talking."
"Can you show me your wound now?"
His eyes burned, and his arms were like iron hoops trapping her in his arms. His expression was no longerzy. He looked like a lion that had just woken up.
She felt his hot breath above her head through his breathing.
Qiao Nian tensed up.
At this moment, the cell phone on the table lit up again.
From the corner of her eye, she saw that it was still the unfamiliar number from before. It was still the same matter-of-fact invitation tone: [If you don''t answer, I''ll treat it as you agreed.]
[See you tomorrow at three in the afternoon.]
Qiao Nian was a little distracted. She still didn''t know who it was.
Ye Wangchuan pulled her back to her senses and gently smiled. "Oh, you''re still distracted? It seems like I''m not charming enough."
Qiao Nian felt a heat wave approach her.
Her lips were gently covered by someone.
Outside.
"Sister Qiao" Before he could finish speaking, Qin Si''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost and he quickly fled.
When Gu San saw him fleeing downstairs, he put down what he was busy with and straightened his back. He asked him in a strange tone, "Young Master Qin, what are you doing?"
Looking like he had seen a ghost, Qin Si did not say anything.
Gu San asked again, "Didn''t you go look for Miss Qiao? Is Miss Qiao taking a shower?"
Qin Si looked suffocated, but he did not dare to exin himself. He only shook his head. "Don''t ask. We''re all single. Is there a point in asking this?"
"Uh" Gu San wanted to say that this had nothing to do with being single.
Even if he was not single, he did not dare to snatch Miss Qiao from Master Wang.
Qin Si ignored him. Depressed, he wondered why he was so unlucky to always catch their public disy of affection.
As he was thinking about it, a call came in.
Qin Si immediately perked up. He picked it up and walked toward his room. "Hello? Tomorrow? I''m free. What time?"
"Three in the afternoon?" Qin Si closed the door.
The person on the other end of the call was asking him if he was free. It was as if he was saying, "If you''re not free, forget it. I''ll look for someone else."
Qin Si beat her to it. "Three in the afternoon. I''m free. Where should we meet?"
Guan Yan gave him an address.
Qin Si happily wrote down the appointment time and location. "Then, it''s settled. I''ll look for you tomorrow."
Chapter 2449 The Person Who Asked Her Out Is Not Here Yet
Chapter 2449 The Person Who Asked Her Out Is Not Here Yet
The next day.
Three in the afternoon.
Ye Wangchuan came out of the study and looked around the living room. He did not see anyone. Only Gu San was busy tidying up the ce.
He walked over and unhurriedly asked, "Where is she?"
Gu San was holding Qin Si''s game controller and was about to put it back on the table. Turning around and seeing Master Wang, he quickly replied, "Do you mean Miss Qiao and Young Master Qin? The two of them went out to meet someone."
Ye Wangchuan sat on the sofa and leaned back slightly. He propped up his long legs and looked tired from not sleeping well.
Pinching the bridge of his nose, he looked up at Gu San and asked in a low and hoarse voice, "They went out together?"
"Not really."
Gu San put down Qin Si''s game controller and stood up respectfully. "Young Master Qin went out first, then Miss Qiao. They left about half an hour apart I know what''s up with Young Master Qin. Someone called him yesterday. From his tone, it should be Miss Qiao''s friend asking him out."
Qiao Nian''s friend?
Ye Wangchuan frowned slightly. Then, a figure appeared in his mind.
He knew who it was.
If nothing was wrong, the person Gu San was talking about was Guan Yan. She was considered a subordinate who was close to Qiao Nian.
However, from their interactions, they did not seem to have a superior-subordinate rtionship. They were more like friends. This also suited Qiao Nian''szy personality!
"As for Miss Qiao" Gu San thought for a moment before looking up and saying with a serious expression, "Miss Qiao only told me that she was going out. She didn''t say who she was going to meet. I think she''s going to see a friend, right? She said that she''sing back for dinner."
Ye Wangchuan stood up and picked up his car keys, looking like he was about to go out.
Gu San quickly took off his apron and followed. "Master Wang, where are you going? I''ll drive."
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan threw the keys to him. He had a noble and elegant aura around him, making it difficult to associate with being down-to-earth. "To the mall."
Gu San took the car keys and walked to the entrance, thoughtfully picking up the man''s jacket. Hearing this, he thought that he was going to buy something.
Unexpectedly, before he could ask, the man met his gaze, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at him with his beautiful eyes, then said very naturally, "To buy groceries."
"She''s been too tired recently. We''ll stew chicken soup tonight."
Gu San immediately understood who he was talking about. He drove with a sad expression after being stuffed with dog food.
In a restaurant in the city center.
Qiao Nian arrived at 2:40 PM.
"Miss, do you have a reservation?" a waiter politely asked.
Qiao Nian pressed her baseball cap and showed her her cell phone. "Do you recognize this number? Check if this person has made a reservation."
"Okay." The waiter took out a tablet and checked their reservations for the day.
In less than two minutes, he put away the tablet and respectfully made way for the girl. "Miss, please follow me."
He led Qiao Nian to a seat by the window and then left.
Qiao Nian sat down and ordered a cup of floral tea. Then, she waited for the other party. Looking at the time, she took out her phone and started a game.
Her gaming friends were unusually quiet today. Qin Si, who was always online, was not around. Only Tang Ning was online.
Qiao Nian had juste online and had yet to turn invisible when Tang Ning sent her a team invitation.
[Miss Qiao, do you want to y a round?]
Chapter 2450 Qiao Nian, We Dont Have a Conflict of Interest
Chapter 2450 Qiao Nian, We Don''t Have a Conflict of Interest
Qiao Nian wasn''t too familiar with her, but they weren''t exactly strangers. She lowered her eyes and nodded in agreement.
She was pulled into a group.
Tang Ning had set up a three-person game.
There were two of them, so Tang Ning pulled in another friend and introduced him to her.
Qiao Nian was outside, so she typed a message saying that it was not convenient for her to turn on the voice chat.
Tang Ning had been around Zhang Yang for a long time and had learned most of his characteristics. She immediately said that it was fine and they could y this round.
Seeing that she didn''t mind, Qiao Nian continued to y with them.
The game was over.
Qiao Nian looked at the time. It was exactly 3:00 PM. She informed Tang Ning she was leaving and then went offline.
She ced her phone on the table and picked up the ss of tea with her cold white hand. After taking a sip, she looked up and saw a familiar figure walking into the restaurant.
"Qiao Nian, long time no see."
Ji Ziyin was wearing a light yellow dress today, looking dignified and capable. She looked good, much better than when she was down and out.
Confidence filled her eyes. She pulled out a chair and sat down, then called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee.
Then, she ced her handbag beside her and took the initiative to say, "I didn''t expect you to be here so early."
However, Qiao Nian had already stood up and said impatiently, "Oh, I wouldn''t havee if I knew it was you."
"Take your time."
She was about to leave.
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed slightly and she tried to stop her. "Qiao Nian, I have something to talk to you about."
"I''m not free." Not giving her face, the girl picked up her shoulder bag and was about to leave.
Ji Ziyin could not hold it in anymore. Not caring about her image, she stood in front of the girl, restrained her arrogance, and pursed her lips. "I''m serious. Qiao Nian, I hope we can cooperate and seed together!"
The girl stuffed her hands into her pockets and narrowed her eyes as if she were amused. There was a rareck of sharpness in her eyes.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief and her expression softened. She smiled. "I have aboratory now. I hope you can join us. The condition is that you help meplete a few projects. Of course, there are benefits"
"What are the benefits?" Qiao Nian could roughly guess what the benefits were.
Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes confidently. "I can introduce you to someone from the reclusive families."
As expected
Qiao Nian was not surprised. She turned to leave.
Ji Ziyin did not expect her to be indifferent even when the reclusive families were brought up.
She didn''t know if Qiao Nian was pretending not to care or if she really didn''t care. Taking a step forward and standing in front of the girl again, she gritted her teeth and bluntly said, "Martin, who is on good terms with the dean, has been recalled Now, the reclusive families'' outside matters are under Elder Yu''s control. You won''t be able to meet him if not through me!"
Qiao Nian clicked her tongue and raised her eyebrows. "I won''t be able to meet him if I don''t go through you?"
Ji Ziyin ignored her and continued, "You should have heard about the reclusive families'' strength from the dean. In the future, the research institute will also have to rely on their support It''s good for you to build a good rtionship with Elder Yu now.
"I hope we can work together.
"Aren''t you unwilling to return to the Ji family? I want them and you want the research institute. We don''t have a conflict of interest. There''s no need to treat each other as enemies."
Her words were reasonable and every sentence was filled with temptation.
It seemed like she had thought about it for a long time beforeing to her.
Chapter 2451 Guan Yan Asked Qin Si Out to Buy Tonics
Chapter 2451 Guan Yan Asked Qin Si Out to Buy Tonics
However, Qiao Nian only looked at her. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. She raised her baseball cap, revealing a pair of dry eyes. "I won''t go back to the Ji family."
The huge rock in Ji Ziyin''s heart was removed. She couldn''t wait to invite Qiao Nian to cooperate with her. "Since you''re noting back, I don''t want the First Research Institute either. Our cooperation is a win-win situation!"
"I''m not done talking." Qiao Nian paused and looked up, revealing her cold jaw. Her lines were strong and sharp as she looked at her mockingly. "Ji Ziyin, don''t tell me you think I don''t know where the experimental project you''re talking about came from?"
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed slightly. Stepping aside and quickly turning cold, she put on airs. "I''m just giving you a chance. If you don''t want to cooperate, forget it."
"Alright." Qiao Nian sized her up as if she couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. Then, she walked around her and left.
An inexplicable sense of uneasiness surged in Ji Ziyin''s heart as she watched the girl leave. She clenched her fists and called out, but Qiao Nian had no intention of stopping. She only left her with a cold back view and ignored her.
Feeling even more uncertain at her reaction, Ji Ziyin shouted at her departing figure, "The First Research Institute will decline sooner orter. You''d better consider my suggestion."
The girl walked away without looking back.
It was as if her words were nonsense!
Qiao Nian walked out of the restaurant and was about to take out her phone to make a call when she bumped into a man and a woman.
She was surprised.
Guan Yan also saw her. She left the man behind and walked towards her. "Boss, why are you here?"
She craned her neck to look inside, then turned back to look at the girl. "Out on a date?" she asked in an uncertain tone.
"No."
Qiao Nian guessed that Ji Ziyin woulde out soon.
She did not want to meet such a self-righteous fool again, so she said, "Let''s go."
Qin Si followed.
He was also a little surprised to see Qiao Nian. He thought that Ye Wangchuan was nearby and looked around for a long time, but he did not see him.
"Sister Qiao, you''re here. Where''s Master Wang?"
Qiao Nian left the restaurant with Guan Yan and found a ce to sit. Guan Yan ordered two sses of water and brought them over for her. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down.
The moment Qiao Nian sat down, she took out a ckptop from her shoulder bag and turned it on. Then, she lowered her head as if she was talking to someone.
Qin Si and Guan Yan sat opposite her and watched as the girl typed on the keyboard.
Guan Yan was already used to it.
However, Qin Si could not help but exim at her typing speed every time he saw it.
Qiao Nian only logged into an app and sent a message to someone.
The reply came back quickly.
It was a simple ''OK''.
Retracting her gaze, she closed the dialog box and casually knocked on theputer.
Seeing that she was done, Guan Yan asked, "Boss, what happened?"
"Nothing."
Qiao Nian closed theputer and put it in her backpack. Then, she zipped it up and replied with a casual expression, "I want to take something back."
The corners of Guan Yan''s mouth twitched as she recalled what Qiao Nian did not long ago.
At that time, Qiao Nian had also told her that she wanted to take something back.
In the end, she brought her alone to barge into the Ji family''s Punishment Hall to find the USB drive Ji Qing had left behind.
This time, Qiao Nian wanted to take back something again.
She guessed that the independent continent was about to turn upside down again.
Chapter 2452 Sister Nian: Take It!
Chapter 2452 Sister Nian: Take It!
Guan Yan didn''t even ask her what she wanted to take back. She put the supplements she bought on the table and pushed them to the girl. "By the way, I bought some medicine for you. Take a look and see if there''s anything you can take! Slim Waist Control has also contributed. He''s taking care of a child in Beijing and can''te, so he asked me to buy his share."
Qiao Nian looked at the small mountain of supplements in front of her. Her temples hurt. She looked at her and said with an impatient expression, "I can''t take so many of them."
"It''s fine. Take as many as you can." Guan Yan pushed all the supplements to her.
Then, she thought of something. "By the way, I haven''t seen Daji in the group chat for a long time. I wonder what he''s been busy with recently.
"Is the illegal district very busy?"
The three of them were in charge of the independent continent, the Red Alliance, and the mining industry.
Daji ys With You was in charge of managing the diamond big boss. He usually interacted with the ouws of Continent F. So, he stayed there and rarely came back.
However, he liked to appear in the group.
In the past, when they chatted casually in the group, Daji would show his face to join in the fun.
But recently, Guan Yan rarely saw him.
She was just asking casually and did not really take it to heart. After all, they were all adults and had their own things to do.
She forgot about this matter after mentioning it. Then, she introduced the supplements to Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian listened to her absent-mindedly, but she had no intention of getting impatient. As she listened to Guan Yan, she lowered her head and picked up her phone.
At this moment, she received a WeChat message on her phone.
[D: There are a few people from the reclusive families nearby.]
Qiao Nian replied: [Take it.]
**
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin''s negotiation did not seed. Not long after Qiao Nian left, she left the cafeteria and asked the chauffeur to drive to theboratory. She had to keep an eye on the progress to feel at ease.
Herboratory was secretly funded by Yu Qingliu. This time, she had roped in many people from the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin had used the same excuse as before to rope in these people. She directly mentioned the reclusive families and Yu Qingliu.
Sure enough, many people were willing to work for her.
She also poached a few people from the Level 8boratory, including the fewckeys she had been ying with previously.
In addition, Xie Xinyao''s small gang also joined her. Other than a fatty who was unwilling to give her face, most people were sensible.
This group of people went to theboratory in private and continued to clock in at the First Research Institute.
Ji Ziyin''s car stopped outside theboratory.
She took the elevator up. As soon as she entered, someone greeted her attentively, "Miss Ji."
Ji Ziyin did not have a good impression of the person trying to curry favor with her. She only nodded and entered.
Although Liao Quan felt awkward, he still followed behind Ji Ziyin with a smile and reported the experiment''s progress to her. "80% of the previous rotation wheel has beenpleted. There''s still a little more left. It will take about three days"
Ji Ziyin also checked the progress of the other projects on the tablet Liao Quan handed her.
Suddenly, she heard two muffled sounds outside. It seemed like someone had copsed.
Before Ji Ziyin could react, people suddenly barged in. All of them were armed and looked like they were not to be trifled with.
Chapter 2453 Yu Qingliu Is Just a Low-Class Family
Chapter 2453 Yu Qingliu Is Just a Low-ss Family
"Who are these people?"
"What''s going on?"
"Didn''t they say that we''re working for the reclusive families? Where did these peoplee from? No one is managing them?"
The people in Ji Ziyin''sboratory retreated one after another and discussed animatedly. It was obvious that they were not confident.
But that made sense.
It would be strange if anyone could remain calm when they suddenly saw so many people charging in with AKs!
These people were all holding AKs and looked like they were not to be trifled with. Their aura was also bloodthirsty.
No matter how they looked at it, these people did not seem to be ying.
"Miss Ji?"
The man in the lead had stubble on his face and deep facial features. He looked to be of mixed blood.
He carried an AK on his back and actually walked in casually. This was the independent continent, wasn''t he afraid?
He swept away the things on the table, sat down, and grinned at Ji Ziyin. "Our boss asked you to return the item. Are you going to hand it over or do you want us to search for it?"
Ji Ziyin''s face turned pale. She pinched her palm and pretended to be calm. "Who''s your boss?"
"Ha." The man bared his teeth with a smile. He probably thought that her question was very funny. He asked her in front of everyone, "You stole someone''s item. Don''t you know whose it is?"
The entireboratory immediately grew noisy again.
"He said Ji Ziyin stole something."
"What did she steal? The Ji family doesn''t need to steal"
" That''s hard to say. Have you forgotten about Bai Hui? Didn''t Ji Ziyin collude with her teacher to steal other people''s research results?"
These people deliberately lowered their voices when they discussed her, but in such a big ce, Ji Ziyin still heard Bai Hui''s name
Her originally ugly expression became even uglier at this moment. She could only pretend not to hear it and force herself to stand in front to shield the rest. She warned in a low voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know your boss. It''s not toote for you to leave now. Don''t force me to call someone over."
"Oh, who do you want to call?" The man looked rough. He restrained his smile and showed off his ability. "The reclusive families?"
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed. "You know?"
What she meant was that these people knew that she had the backing of the reclusive families and still dared toe to theboratory to cause trouble!
However, the other party''s reaction was casual. Under her surprised gaze, he nodded casually. "Ah, I know."
The stubbled man nced at the others in theboratory, picked up the gun, and ced it on his shoulder. Then, he sneered and said, "Yu Qingliu''s family status is low among the reclusive families. You don''t even know this and still use his name to brag. It''s not appropriate, right?"
Very few people in theboratory coulde into contact with anyone from the reclusive families. They did not know much and relied on what Ji Ziyin had revealed to them.
They all thought that Yu Qingliu was impressive and had a say in the reclusive families.
Who knew that they betrayed the First Research Institute to curry favor with a dispensable small figure?
Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they were no longer as indifferent as before.
"Miss Ji, what does this mean?"
"Miss Ji, is what he said true? That''s not what you told me back then. You said that Yu Qingliu represents the reclusive families"
Chapter 2454 All Weaklings
Chapter 2454 All Weaklings
"We''re all willing to work with you only to be on good terms with the reclusive families!"
Among these people, Liao Quan''s heart was beating the fastest.
Realizing that he had followed the wrong person, his heart pounded as he looked at Ji Ziyin in disbelief, as if he had swallowed ten thousand flies. "Miss Ji, is what he said true? Are you lying to all of us? Then, the experimental projects you asked us to do during this period"
"Ha, she stole them from our boss," the stubbled man said with a snort.
"Stolen? Who did she steal it from?" Liao Quan could not ept this oue even more.
This time, the person in charge of the Level 5boratory, Gu Hengbo, was fired. One of the eightboratory head positions was vacated.
He had a good chance of being promoted.
Although he might not be able to take over the Level 5boratory, once Feng Yu transferred someone to fill the gap, he would have a chance to fill their vacancy
It was because Ji Ziyin told him that he could use this opportunity to get close to the reclusive families that he gave up the opportunity and chose to betray the First Research Institute.
In the end, someone was telling him that everything was just a fantasy!
He had been deceived.
Liao Quan could not ept this.
Ji Ziyin''s stern oval face tensed up. She looked at the man coldly. "I''ll say it again. I don''t know what you''re talking about! I didn''t steal anything! If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite anymore."
"Okay."
The stubbled man raised his hand and turned around to say to his subordinates, "Stop talking nonsense with her. Search!"
"How dare you!" Ji Ziyin''s fair face was red. Anxious and angry, her bright eyes were poisonous as she scolded in a low voice!
However, the stubbled man only raised his eyebrows at her. He mmed the AK on the table in front of her and sneered. "I even came armed. Do you think I dare?!"
His men began to rummage through theboratory in a well-trained manner.
These people were not easy to deal with.
The ces they walked past were basically left in a mess. All kinds of experimental equipment were smashed on the ground. If there was nothing in theptop, it would be smashed.
Only the sound of things being smashed could be heard in the hugeboratory.
Ji Ziyin''s followers were all weaklings. No one dared to say a word when the AK was stuck on their heads.
All of them had no courage. They were even inferior to Xu Yi!
"Boss."
Soon, someone came to report.
"Found it."
That person took out a ck-covered notebook from Ji Ziyin''s bag and handed it to him.
The stubbled man took it and casually flipped through the pages.
He looked up and saw that Ji Ziyin was flustered, but she still maintained herposure and did not get into a conflict with him. He raised his eyebrows and raised his chin slightly. "Bring her cell phone."
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed and she struggled to get it back. "What are you doing? Let go!"
A ck gun barrel was pressed against her forehead, and Ji Ziyin instantly stopped moving.
The stubbled man instructed his subordinates, "Bring it to me."
The subordinate brought Ji Ziyin''s bag over and handed the man her cell phone.
There was a password on Ji Ziyin''s phone.
She was not particrly worried at first, but then she saw the man deftly checking the documents on her cell phone as if he had unlocked the password.
Chapter 2455 My Boss’s Name Is QN
Chapter 2455 My Boss''s Name Is QN
Before she could move, the scumbag impatiently threw her cell phone and bag on the ground. He took out a lighter from his pocket, lit it, and threw it on the bag.
He also grabbed the alcoholmp on the shelf of the experiment table and poured the alcohol on it.
A raging fire instantly started.
Ji Ziyin could only watch helplessly as her bag and cell phone were burned cleanly
"Let''s go."
The scumbag man looked at the burnt bag on the ground and waved his hand to his subordinates.
Before the group of people left, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ji Ziyin and the group of stunned people. "Didn''t you ask who our boss is?"
Liao Quan and the others subconsciously looked at him with nk eyes
The scumbag was not afraid that they would find out. His eyes were fierce and domineering. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you."
"Who is it?" Ji Ziyin''s throat was dry as she suppressed her anger and asked in a hoarse voice.
The stubbled man smirked and looked at her like she was an ant. He slowly retracted his gaze. "QN."
"Boss only asked me to take her item back, not deal with you. You''re lucky."
Done speaking, he walked away without looking back.
Only Ji Ziyin, Liao Quan, and the others were left standing there, reminiscing about his words.
QN.
Who in the independent continent didn''t know the name of this abbreviation?
"Their boss is Qiao Nian," Liao Quan muttered. There was only regret left in his heart.
He was filled with regret. If he had known that Ji Ziyin and the reclusive families were so useless, he would not have betrayed the research institute and secretlye to seek refuge.
Great
As Feng Yu''s sessor, Qiao Nian must be aware of what they had been doing these days to send someone over.
Even if Liao Quan regretted it ten thousand times, he knew that he had fallen for it this time!
Previously, he had clearly drawn a line with Ji Ziyin and wanted to work wholeheartedly in the research institute. If not for his greed how would he have fallen to this point where he could not turn back!?
Liao Quan instinctively turned to look at the expression on Ji Ziyin''s face, only to see that the other party''s head was lowered, and her lowered hair covered her eyes, making her expression unclear.
Qiao Nian drank the water for the entire afternoon until sunset. It was almost 6:30 PM, and Qin Si''s butt was t from sitting all this time.
Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang.
The girl grabbed it and read the message. Only then did she look up, put the phone back, and say to them, "Alright, let''s go."
Guan Yan was a smart person. She immediately stood up. "I''ll get the car."
She walked away elegantly, leaving Qin Si and Qiao Nian waiting for her there.
Qin Si returned after paying the bill. Seeing that Guan Yan was gone, he asked, "Sister Qiao, did you see where she went?"
"She went to get the car." Qiao Nian put away all her things, slung her shoulder bag over her left shoulder, and walked to the side of the road coolly and valiantly with one hand in her pocket.
"Sister Qiao, wait for me." Qin Si quickly followed.
Just as he reached the side of the road, a ck SUV slowly stopped in front of them.
Qin Si was still wondering why the car was parked randomly.
The car window rolled down to reveal Gu San''s face. Gu San smiled brightly and greeted them warmly. "Miss Qiao, quickly get in the car."
Chapter 2456 Master Wang: Thank You, Boss, Boss Is Generous
Chapter 2456 Master Wang: Thank You, Boss, Boss Is Generous
Qiao Nian''s eyebrows went up when she saw the man sitting in the front passenger seat. She looked at her cell phone and then opened the back door. At the same time, she ced her bag inside and followed him in. A little sleepy, she narrowed her eyes and casually bent her long legs.
Then, she asked in a low voice, "You set up surveince cameras for me?"
Ye Wangchuan crossed his arms and saidzily, "Am I such a person?"
Qiao Nian looked at him through the rearview mirror and nodded in agreement. "You are."
"Pfft!" Gu San could not help butugh.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him sideways and saidzily, "Are you enjoying the show?"
"No." Gu San quickly suppressed hisughter and exined to Qiao Nian on his behalf, "Miss Qiao, we didn''t follow you. Master Wang and I came out to buy groceries and saw you on the way. We didn''t call you and went shopping. When we came back, we saw you and Young Master Qin waiting by the roadside."
Qiao Nian realized that she had misunderstood him. She nodded and touched the tip of her nose.
Ye Wangchuan seized the opportunity. "God Qiao misunderstood me. Aren''t you going topensate me?"
Qiao Nian looked at him and paused for a few seconds. She silently took out her cell phone from her pocket, found his WeChat, and pressed a few buttons
Beep.
Ye Wangchuan''s cell phone vibrated. He unhurriedly grabbed it and looked down.
[QN transferred 99,999.99 to you.]
Amazing!
The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He shamelessly epted it. Then, he turned his head and said to the girl sitting in the back row, "Thank you, Boss. Boss is generous. I wish you a happy life~"
"Ahem." Qiao Nian coughed to hide her embarrassment. She lowered her eyshes and yed with her cell phone. She sent Guan Yan a message, telling her that there was no need to send her off.
Qin Si, on the other hand, was carrying bags of health supplements. He turned around and looked around, but Guan Yan had yet to arrive. Ye Wangchuan said while he hesitated, "Get in."
"But" Qin Si was still thinking about Guan Yan.
However, Ye Wangchuan''s eyes were rxed. He said with a gaze that saw through everything, "She''s already in the car. Do you think Guan Yan wille to send you off?"
Qin Si looked at the girl inside the car and instantly understood. He did not waste any more time and got into the car.
Qiao Nian waited for him to get in. Then, she put away her cell phone and said, "She has something on and won''t being. She asked me to thank you for shopping with her today. She''ll give you somethingter."
70% of the things they bought today were paid for by Qin Si. Guan Yan did not fight with him. Qin Si felt that this was normal. It was very normal for men to foot the bill when shopping with women. He thought that Guan Yan thought the same. At least, he did not want to split the bill too clearly. He was quite happy.
In the end, it was just that she did not say it back then. It was not that she did not remember it in her heart.
Qiao Nian did not know what he was thinking. She rolled down the window and supported her chin with her hand. She turned around thoughtfully. " It''s probably diamonds."
Qiao Nian remembered. "Some time ago, she got a 20-carat pear-shaped blue diamond. It suits you quite well. I think she''s referring to that. Anyway, she has a lot of such things."
Qin Si was speechless.
20 carats, natural blue diamond at least an eight-figure sum.
He silently looked at the man in the front seat through the rearview mirror and smacked his lips. Although as a man, he definitely would not want Guan Yan as a gift, he could not help but sigh in his heart. No wonder Master Wang liked to live off women!
Chapter 2457 D: Ill Mail It to You?
Chapter 2457 D: I''ll Mail It to You?
Ye Wangchuan seemed to feel his gaze. He turned his head and met his gaze, then raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. "Why are you looking at me?"
"No, no." Qin Si quickly looked away, not daring to say what was on his mind.
Ye Wangchuan clearly knew why he was looking at him, but he still deliberately looked sideways at the girl in the back and asked, "What do you want to eat tonight? I''m cooking."
"Mm?" Qiao Nian was still replying to Guan Yan. Her mind had yet to process the situation. She was supporting her chin and thinking, and she was just about to say ''spicy chicken''.
"No spicy chicken. It''s too spicy." Ye Wangchuan''s gaze inadvertently went to her right shoulder, seeming to see her unhealed wound through the fabric. "You can''t eat chili these days, so hotpot and spicy chicken won''t do."
Qiao Nian grew disinterested when he said that. "Whatever."
"Alright." Ye Wangchuan smiled slightly. His voice was bewitching and seductive. "Then, I''ll stew chicken soup for you and make a few side dishes."
As long as Qiao Nian did not eat spicy food, nothing else mattered. Hence, she replied casually, "Yes."
However, she was looking at the message on her cell phone.
This time, it was still that D from before.
[I''ve got it. Should I mail it to you?]
[Mm.]
Qiao Nian sent him the address.
D quickly showed that he was typing. A secondter, he replied: [Alright, pay attention to the delivery.]
Qiao Nian closed the dialog box and calmly opened the game page, then started a solo game.
* * *
"You said that Qiao Nian sent people to theboratory?" Yu Qingliu''s expression was ugly as he stood up from behind the office chair.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips tightly. The humiliation and hatred on her beautiful face could not be suppressed. She lowered her head slightly and covered her eyes with her bangs, then said in a low voice, "Her people even said that your family is inferior among the reclusive families. They said that they''re not afraid of your revenge."
"How dare they!"
Yu Qingliu hated it the most when others talked about the Yu family''s status among the reclusive families. In his extreme anger, he swept everything on the table to the ground.
He ced his hands on the table and panted heavily. His face was filled with anger and hatred. It could be seen how much Ji Ziyin''s words had agitated him.
"Did they really say that?" He was not a fool.
After his anger subsided, the first thing Yu Qingliu did was interrogate the woman standing in front of him. "He really said that he''s not afraid of my revenge? He doesn''t take the reclusive families seriously, either?"
Ji Ziyin did not dare to look into his eyes. She quietly clenched her fists and angrily said, "They didn''t say that directly. However, he said that the Yu family is inferior in the reclusive families'' circle. You won''t even be able to bring this up to them. Everyone in theboratory heard it."
She looked up. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the others."
Since she was not afraid of him asking the others, Yu Qingliu believed what she said.
The anger slowly disappeared from his gaze. There was no expression on his face, but his expression was extremely cold. He waved at Ji Ziyin. "Go back."
Ji Ziyin had thought that he would be angry and settle the score with Qiao Nian. She had never expected this reaction from Yu Qingliu. "Elder Yu?"
"What? Is there anything else?"
Yu Qingliu had already turned back and picked up the documents on the ground. Seeing that she was still standing there like a block of wood, he looked at her impatiently.
Chapter 2458 The Ji Family’s Direct Line of Descent Is Famous For Being Insanely Bold
Chapter 2458 The Ji Familys Direct Line of Descent Is Famous For Being Insanely Bold
Ji Ziyin felt her hair stand on end from his gaze. She did not dare to provoke him now. She originally had a stomach full of words to say, but in the end, she only said, "I-It''s nothing."
She was indignant, but she could not show it. She could only say gloomily, "Then, Elder Yu, I''ll leave now."
"Okay." Yu Qingliu did not raise his head and only gestured for her to leave.
Seeing that he really had no intention of settling scores with Qiao Nian, Ji Ziyin left Yu Qingliu''s vi in disappointment.
Following the sound of the car driving away, Yu Qingliu mmed a folder on the ground again. "This Qiao Nian is too much!"
At the same time, in an inconspicuous corner of the study, a bearded man walked out from the shadows of the cab and looked at him. "Elder Yu, what should we do now?"
His position was tricky.
The shadow cast by the bookshelf covered his tall figure. Ji Ziyin had been here for so long, but she did not notice anyone else in Yu Qingliu''s study.
The bearded man looked in the direction she had just left and retracted his gaze. He lowered his voice and said, "This Ji Ziyin doesn''t have good intentions, either. She came to tell us this because she wants you to stand up for her."
"Tsk! She has a good n. She didn''t mention a word about those people saying that she stole something. She only mentioned that they provoked the reclusive families."
Yu Qingliu waved his hand, his expression dark. "I don''t care about her little schemes. What I care about is what they said."
A ball of fire formed in Yu Qingliu''s heart when he thought of someone casually saying that the Yu family was just an unpresentable low-rate family in the reclusive families'' circle, and he had nowhere to vent.
"Then" The bearded man couldn''t figure out what he was thinking and hesitated.
Yu Qingliu quicklyposed himself and said in a low voice, "Let''s leave it at that for now. Appease those people in theboratory. Tell them that as long as they canplete the experiment project, we will not treat them badly!"
The bearded man agreed easily. "Who are the people who barged in today? Aren''t we going to give them an exnation?"
Yu Qingliu''s heart ached again when he thought of Qiao Nian. He raised his hand to stop him. "Ignore her for the time being."
"She''s tougher than I thought."
The bearded man did not quite understand what he meant and looked at him in confusion.
There was someone who could be considered difficult to deal with for the reclusive families?
Yu Qingliu saw through his thoughts and snorted. "She even dared to blow up a submarine in Victoria Harbor. She made a move in the international waters of the independent continent and killed seven or eight people from the K Organization. Do you still think it''s unbelievable that she ordered people to barge into theboratory?"
"It was her?!" The bearded man had long heard about the explosion in Victoria Harbor, but he did not associate it with Qiao Nian.
At this moment, he looked at Yu Qingliu in shock.
Yu Qingliu could not be bothered to exin too much to him. He only said, "I underestimated her in the past. Her style of doing things does indeed have the demeanor of a direct descendant of the Ji family."
The Ji family''s direct line of descent was famous for being insanely bold.
After interacting with people like Ji Ziyin for so long, he almost forgot how fierce those people were.
Speaking of which, the person above
Yu Qingliu only dared to think about it in his heart. He did not even dare to think too deeply about it.
Chapter 2459 Sister Nian: My Parcel?
Chapter 2459 Sister Nian: My Parcel?
He frowned and raised his hand to the bearded man. "You can leave. I want to be alone."
The bearded man walked out and silently closed the door for him.
Outside the door.
A few people from the Yu Family were guarding outside. When they saw hime out, they immediately whispered, "Boss, what did Elder Yu say? Should we make a move?"
The person who spoke made a throat-slitting gesture. Clearly, he had done this kind of thing many times in the past.
The bearded man had just heard about Qiao Nian''s terrifying deeds from Yu Qingliu. He looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot and sneered. "Make a move? Do you think this is Country M? You think you can make a move just because you want to?
"Not to mention that you don''t even know the other party''s true strength, just because she''s Feng Yu''s sessor, if you dare to attack, the First Research Institute and Feng Yu will definitely not let you off!" Moreover, the other party was a hidden weapon big boss with a new missile.
Attack her?
It would be more appropriate for them to ''send food'' to her!
The bearded man nced at them and said expressionlessly, "Stay here! Elder Yu will tell us if he has any ns. If he doesn''t say anything, stop talking and you can live a few more years."
* * *
In the vi.
Qiao Nian did not know that someone wanted to kill her.
She had just finished dinner.
Ye Wangchuan personally cooked four dishes and a soup. All light-vored. However, in the end, he could not bear it and decided to make a separate dip for Qiao Nian. There was a little chili oil in it.
This bit of chili oil was better than nothing to someone like Qiao Nian who loved spicy food. It was not much different from not having it. She took only a few bites before putting down her chopsticks.
After dinner, Qin Si consciously cleaned up the dishes while Gu San washed them
Soon, the doorbell rang.
Ye Wangchuan had juste out of the study when he saw the girl ying games on the sofa. He touched his earlobe and walked towards the doorzily and elegantly.
Opening the door, he saw a delivery man standing outside. The other party seemed to be shocked to see him. He quickly sized him up and asked, "Excuse me, does Miss Qiao Nian live here?"
Ye Wangchuan looked at the other party''s appearance without batting an eyelid. He was really ordinary. Even if he was thrown into a sea of people, he would not be able to recognize him.
"She''s here." He stepped aside to let him pass, indicating that she was inside.
That person craned his neck to look inside. Seeing the girl sitting on the sofa ying games, he felt relieved and naturally handed over the package. "This is Miss Qiao''s express parcel. Please check and ept it. If it''s convenient, help me sign it."
As he spoke, he took out a pen from his pocket. He looked like the perfect delivery man.
Ye Wangchuan did not expose him. He took the pen from him and signed his name on the form.
The other party tore off the top sheet and handed him the package, then hurriedly said, "Thank you for acknowledging. I won''t disturb you anymore."
Ye Wangchuan could feel the weight of the paper box in his arms. It was light. There seemed to be nothing inside.
When he looked up, the delivery man was already gone.
"Tsk." He clicked his tongue. His exquisite eyebrows were like a painting. He took the package and closed the door before turning around and walking towards the living room.
The girl had just finished ying a game. She picked up her ss and took a sip of water. Seeing a delivery box in his arms, she raised the corners of her eyes and asked, "My parcel?"
Chapter 2460 Wasn’t She the Diamond Big Boss?
Chapter 2460 Wasn''t She the Diamond Big Boss?
"Yes, it was just delivered." Ye Wangchuan handed it to her and smiled, then casually said, "The recipient is S. The delivery man asked to see you before handing me the package"
''Qiao Nian'' could not be abbreviated to an S no matter how hard one tried.
Therefore, the other party couldn''t be an actual courier!
Qiao Nian also saw the recipient''s name S written mboyantly on the delivery form. She lowered her eyes and shook the box.
There was more than a notebook inside. It seemed to contain something else.
The two items collided inside.
Qiao Nian tore open the package, opened the box, and poured out the contents.
In addition to a ck-covered notebook, a blood diamond the size of a pigeon egg rolled out of the box onto the sofa.
Qin Si and Gu San had juste out and heard Ye Wangchuan talking about the recipient. Qin Si asked, "What S?"
He turned to look at Qiao Nian. "Sister Qiao, when did you change your name?"
"Oh." Qiao Nian responded perfunctorily. Then, she picked up the blood diamond and threw it at him. The diamond drew a beautiful arc in the air. "Take it."
Qin Si only saw a crimson arc and caught it steadily. He had yet to see what Qiao Nian had thrown at him when the girl said, "It''s a gift from Guan Yan."
He looked down and saw a raw stone the size of a pigeon''s egg lying quietly in his palm. It was not blue, but a natural red like blood.
This kind of red diamond was much rarer than blue diamonds. Naturally, it was much more expensive!
If a blue diamond of this size was worth about an eight-figure sum, then a red diamond was worth at least a ten-figure sum. Such a raw stone could buy a vi in Beijing!
Qin Si''s eyelids twitched, and the stone in his hand became hot. He wanted to return it to the girl without thinking. "I can''t take this."
Qiao Nian did not take it. She put her hands behind her back and said, "I didn''t give it to you. If you want to return it, go find her. I''m only responsible for handing it to you."
Qin Si had a headache. He didn''t know whether to take the diamond or not. In the end, he thought for a moment before hurriedly returning to his room. "I''ll call her."
Qiao Nian watched him leave and then retracted her gaze. Her gazended on the ck leather notebook, and she reached out to pick it up.
Most people might think that this notebook was insignificant when they saw such a huge raw diamond, but the truth was the opposite.
There was a price to the diamond.
This notebook was a priceless treasure.
Ye Wangchuan already knew what was going on when he saw the notebook. He raised his eyes slightly. There was a faint light in his eyes. "So, the person who delivered the package is from the Red Alliance?"
Qiao Nian put the notebook back, pursed her lips, and looked up at him. "No."
Ye Wangchuan did not believe it, but he still nodded.
Qiao Nian put down her notebook and said in azy tone, "It''s from the diamond big boss."
Wasn''t she the diamond big boss?
As Qiao Nian spoke, she took herptop and cell phone and got up. As she turned around, she said to Ye Wangchuan and Gu San, "I''ll go up. You don''t have to call me tonight."
Stopping and turning around, she said to Ye Wangchuan, "I''m going to the hospital to see my teacher tomorrow."
Ye Wangchuan saw the girl''s ck eyshes drooping. He stuffed his hand into his coat pocket and said handsomely, "I''ll go with you."
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied and returned to her room with her things.
Chapter 2461 This Is Nian Nian, Right?
Chapter 2461 This Is Nian Nian, Right?
The next day, Qiao Nian went to the hospital to visit Feng Yu.
She heard a solicitous voice as soon as she walked into the ward. "This is Nian Nian, right?"
Qiao Nian looked up and saw an olddy in her seventies. Her silver hair was neatlybed into a bun and pressed down with a jade hairpin.
She was wearing a Chinese suit embroidered with auspicious clouds. The buttoned suit looked exceptionally dignified. The olddy even tastefully wore a pearl ne to suppress her nobility.
The threeyered pearls were all about the same size. They were round and bright deep-sea pearls. They were obviously expensive.
While she sized up the olddy, the other party also looked at her.
She noted that Qiao Nian was wearing ordinary clothes. Other than her good looks, there was nothing special about her. She was also wearing a hoodie of an unknown brand. She smiled and waved at Qiao Nian. "What a good-looking girl. Nian Nian,e over quickly and let me take a good look at you."
Qiao Nian casually walked over with raised brows. She looked at the bedridden Feng Yu as if asking who this person was.
Feng Yu had a headache. He propped himself up and reclined on the pillow. Then, he smiled and introduced the olddy. "Qiao Nian, this is Madam Lu."
Seemingly afraid that Qiao Nian did not know who Old Madam Lu was, he thought for a moment before adding, "Old Madam Lu is Lu Zhi''s Grandma."
Qiao Nian''s expression turned to understanding. On ount of Lu Zhi, she greeted the other party politely, "Hello, Qiao Nian."
Madam Lu did not show much expression. She grabbed her hand and sized her up carefully. Then, with an amiable smile, she said, "Xiao Zhi often mentions you. You''re really good-looking. No wonder that young brat likes you."
There was a light knock on the door before she could finish speaking.
Feng Yu''s frown disappeared the moment he saw who it was. He took the initiative to call the person in. "Xiao Ye, you''re here too."
"Nian Nian bought you some fruits. I took some time to bring them." He ced the bags of fruits and health supplements on the bedside table.
Then, he turned around and looked at Madam Lu. His gaze slid down andnded on the girl''s hand that the olddy was holding. He smiled and ambiguously said, "Looks like I came at the wrong time"
"It''s the right time. Why wouldn''t it be?" After he finished speaking with a smile, Feng Yu turned to the enthusiastic Madam Lu, as if embarrassed. "Let me introduce you. This is Shi Fu''s student, Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye is also from Beijing. He''s Nian Nian''s boyfriend."
Madam Lu''s expression immediately turned ugly. She sized up the man in front of her.
The man was tall and elegant. He wore a white shirt under his windbreaker. This person was not inferior to Lu Zhi in terms of appearance and facial features. His aura was even on par with Lu Zhi''s
For a moment, Madam Lu could not figure out who the other party was.
As she was deep in thought, Ye Wangchuan was the first to break the awkwardness. He greeted her unhurriedly, "Matriarch Lu."
Madam Lu subconsciously let go of Qiao Nian''s hand and awkwardly said, "I knew it. Nian Nian is so good-looking. How can she not have a boyfriend? Indeed, having a boyfriend is not bad."
Qiao Nian ignored her and went out to find the doctor to ask about Feng Yu''s condition. She found out from the doctor that Feng Yu was recovering well.
She then looked at the medical report.
Qiao Nian was relieved upon seeing that all the health data parameters had stabilized.
Chapter 2462 The Embarrassed Matriarch Lu
Chapter 2462 The Embarrassed Matriarch Lu
In the ward.
Only Madam Lu, Feng Yu, and Ye Wangchuan were left.
Madam Lu pulled over a chair and sat in front of the bed, looking at the man peeling fruits for Feng Yu.
She saw that the man was only looking down and peeling fruits seriously.
Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Elder Feng, you know why I''m here. We''ve known each other for decades. I''ve risked my old face to beg you today. Can you help me get Qiao"
Feng Yu interrupted her, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. This matter involves her. Even if I''m her teacher, I can''t make the decision for her."
"But as long as you speak to her, I believe" Old Madam Lu did not finish her sentence.
Feng Yu sternly rejected her again. "Matriarch Lu, I''ve made it very clear. If this was my matter, I would definitely give in on ount of our many years of acquaintance, but this matter involves"
He looked at the man who was still peeling fruits with his head lowered. Rubbing his eyebrows, he looked at Old Madam Lu firmly and bluntly said, "This matter involves Qiao Nian. I can''t make the decision for her."
"If you really want her help, you can talk to her nicely. If she''s willing to help you, she''ll help you. If she''s not willing to help you, there''s nothing I can do."
Ye Wangchuan finished peeling the orange and cut it into small pieces on a te. Then, he handed the te to Feng Yu andzily said, "Elder Feng, eat this orange."
Feng Yu''s mouth twitched. He touched his nose and took the te from him. His heart was a mess, afraid that this kid would think that he had called Old Madam Lu here.
He did not immediately eat the orange. Instead, he looked at Old Madam Lu solemnly again.
He continued, "I don''t know what Lu Yiming did to make Lu Zhi angry, but in the end, this is your Lu family''s matter. I''m unwilling to let my disciple involve herself in this matter. I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts."
Old Madam Lu was speechless and could only sit there awkwardly.
After a while, Qiao Nian brought the doctor back to the ward to check on Feng Yu.
Old Madam Lu made an excuse and left first.
None of the three people in the ward asked her to stay.
Feng Yu was recovering well. After more than 10 days, his thigh wound had already begun to scab.
The doctor gave him a routine checkup and then handed the freshly printed report to Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nianpared it carefully and was slightly relieved after confirming Feng Yu''s physical condition.
After sending the doctor away, she returned and said to the person lying on the bed, "You can be discharged after lying for another half a month."
" Another half a month?" Feng Yu''s back had been sticky recently. Upon hearing the girl say that he still had to lie in bed for another half-month, his heart turned cold and he revealed a bitter expression. He was very unhappy.
Qiao Nian casually put her hands in her pockets. She thought for a moment and then said, "You can be discharged early if you want. Coincidentally, there are still many projects waiting for your approval at the First Research Institute."
"Forget it." Feng Yu immediatelyid down with his hand on his waist. "I''d better lie down again. I''m old and can''t take it anymore. I should recover first before being discharged."
Qiao Nian was not surprised. She pulled down her baseball cap and said to thezy old man, "I''ll go back now since you''re fine."
Chapter 2463 Just Say What You Want to Say
Chapter 2463 Just Say What You Want to Say
Feng Yu reluctantly turned around. "You''re leaving?"
Pouring him a ss of water and cing it on the bedside table, Ye Wangchuan said gently and elegantly, "I''ll visit you another day."
Feng Yu looked at him and then at the girl; he noticed how tired she looked. Finally, he nodded. "Alright, you guys can go back first."
"I''m leaving." Qiao Nian was not good at expressing her emotions. She only waved her hand and turned to leave.
Feng Yu stopped her. "Nian Nian, wait a moment."
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and turned around patiently. She looked at him with her dark eyes.
Feng Yu worriedly reminded her, "Don''t take to heart what Old Madam Lu said just now. Also, if you don''t have time to deal with the research institute, you can leave it to Shi Fu. If he can''t make a decision, ask him to postpone it until I''m discharged.
"Don''t take it all on yourself."
In the end, Qiao Nian was only 20 years old.
At this age, he did not know anything and relied on other people to live.
Feng Yu looked at the determined expression on the girl''s face and sighed with emotion.
Qiao Nian was only 20 years old, but she had already endured too much
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply, lowered her eyshes, and nodded slightly. "Got it."
Feng Yu smiled and waved his hand. "Go on."
* * *
Outside the hospital.
Qiao Nian had juste out of the hospital when Ye Wangchuan said to her, "Wait for me at the intersection. I''ll get the car."
"Mm." The girl had no objections.
He grabbed his car keys and went to the parking lot.
As soon as he left, a voice came from behind Qiao Nian. "Nian Nian."
She turned around and saw Old Madam Lu, whom she had seen in Feng Yu''s ward. It seemed like she had been waiting for her outside.
A familiar person was beside Old Madam Lu. It was Lu Yiming.
Lu Yiming was much more dispirited than thest time she saw him. His entire person had dimmed, and even his eyes had be timid and flickering.
Qiao Nian''s eyes turned cold when she saw them walking towards her. Suppressing her frustration, she politely asked, "What''s the matter?"
Just like Lu Yimingst time, Old Madam Lu invited, "There''s a ce over there. Nian Nian, why don''t we go over and chat?"
She thought that Qiao Nian would not reject an invitation from an elder.
Unexpectedly, the girl rejected her bluntly. "My friend is bringing the car. Just say what you want to say."
Old Madam Lu''s expression was awkward after being pped in the face. Suppressing her displeasure and with twitching eyelids, she forced a smile and kindly said, "I see Then, I''ll be straightforward. Nian Nian, you have a good rtionship with Lu Zhi, right? Thest time Yiming went to look for you, Lu Zhi was very angry. He called us and scolded us about it. I''ll teach Yiming a lesson"
Annoyed, Qiao Nian suppressed her frustration and said, "Matriarch Lu, if you have something to say, just say it."
Old Madam Lu''s expression became even more awkward. She blushed slightly and endured it. "I hope you can tell Lu Zhi that Yiming didn''t say anything to you and ask him not to be angry with the family."
Qiao Nian had long known that Old Madam Lu wouldn''te to her for a trivial matter. As expected, the other party''s request
She raised her chin slightly, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face under her baseball cap. The shape of her eyes was slightly upturned, and the corners of her eyes were long. Therefore, when she stared at someone, she always gave off a sharp and oppressive aura!
Chapter 2464 Master Wang: Lu Zhi Is Your Good Friend?
Chapter 2464 Master Wang: Lu Zhi Is Your ''Good Friend''?
Old Madam Lu also felt this pressure. She was surprised that Qiao Nian, who looked so young, actually exuded such pressure.
While she was surprised, the girl indifferently said, "Matriarch Lu, I''m not familiar with you and Lu Yiming, and I don''t know anyone from the Lu family. Lu Zhi is my friend. I''ll definitely stand on my friend''s side!
"If you want to tell him anything, you can tell him yourself."
Old Madam Lu''s expression changed.
She was angry and anxious.
If she could contact Lu Zhi, why would shee to Feng Yu to look for her?
She wanted Qiao Nian to call Lu Zhi because she could not contact him!
She did not expect Qiao Nian to reject her mercilessly and even say that there was no room for negotiation.
"Qiao"
A ck SUV slowly stopped in front of them. The window rolled down, revealing the man''s overly cold face. "Get in."
"Mm." The girl opened the door and got in without looking back.
The vehicle kicked up a cloud of dust as it left the hospital.
Only Old Madam Lu and Lu Yiming were left standing there with ugly expressions, watching helplessly as the girl left without looking back
In the car.
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on the stick shift, revealing a fair wrist bone. The string of dark prayer beads on his wrist did not conflict with his aura at all.
He nced at the girl in the passenger seat andzily asked, "What did they want to talk to you about?"
The girl had already taken out her phone and was ying with it. Slowly raising her head to look at him, she thought for a moment with pursed lips. "Nothing, they just wanted me to call Lu Zhi."
Sizzle
The wheels of the SUV screeched to a halt at the flower bed by the side of the road.
Ye Wangchuan''s long eyshes covered his eyes. His eyes were deep, and his voice was low and hoarse. "So Nian Nian has a good rtionship with Lu Zhi?"
Qiao Nian had almost hit her head. Fortunately, she was quick enough to hold on to the handle at the side. She saw from the man''s expression that he was concerned.
She was stunned for a moment before answering honestly, "Our rtionship is alright."
Ye Wangchuan suspected that she wanted to anger him to death, but he did not have any evidence and could not bear to re up. For a moment, he did not know what to say.
"I''ve known him for many years." Qiao Nian btedly realized why his reaction was so big. Her half-closed eyes were a little sleepy, but she looked at him seriously. "But it''s not the kind of rtionship you think. We''re just friends."
Ye Wangchuan''s tense heartpletely rxed when she defined Lu Zhi as a friend. "Just a friend?"
"Hm?" Qiao Nian nced at him. She propped her chin up with her cold white hand and looked like she was thinking seriously. Then, she met his eyes and added with a serious expression, "Good friend, I guess."
He could forget it if they were friends.
But good friends!
Ye Wangchuan did not forget that he had been her ''good friend'' for more than a year before he became an official boyfriend, even though he had courted death.
His eyelids twitched uncontrobly, and his voice became even hoarser. "Really just friends?"
Or what?
Qiao Nian nced at him and roughly understood what he was trying to say. She sneered. "Just a good friend. When did you be so unconfident?"
So many girls in Beijing were queuing up to pursue Young Master Ye. For example, Jiang Xianrou and Yang Liu
She wasn''t worried, but he was.
Chapter 2465 Big Boss, I Heard Theres an Additional Man in Your Home
Chapter 2465 Big Boss, I Heard There''s an Additional Man in Your Home
Qiao Nian rubbed her forehead. She had a headache because of him now. "I''ve known him for many years. If I really have to make it clear, we''re probably life-and-death friends?"
Ye Wangchuan''s eyelids twitched again. He let out a shaky breath and said with a helpless expression, "Forget it. I shouldn''t have asked. I''m just asking to anger myself to death."
Qiao Nian nced at him and then lowered her head to y with her cell phone.
Ye Wangchuan started the car and started driving again. Looking at the scenery speeding past on both sides, he pretended to mention it casually. "A dangerous person has recentlye to the independent continent."
D sent her another message.
Qiao Nian was reading D''s message, so she nodded without looking up.
Ye Wangchuan thought that she was interested, so he continued, "It''s a weapons dealer active in Continent F. It''s said that he has arge number of weapons, including modern high-tech weapons like LW30ser weapons."
D was asking if she had received the parcel.
Qiao Nian had just finished editing the message and replied. Hearing this, she looked up at him with a pair of cold eyes. She did not seem surprised to hear about such a person and replied casually, "Oh."
Ye Wangchuan thought of something when he heard her absent-minded reply. The frustration between his eyebrows dissipated, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He continued, "It''s said that this arms dealer has a very powerful new weapon. The Ji family and Yu Qingliu have already received the news. The other people in the independent continent who have received the news have also begun to stir, wanting to be the first to rope in this mysterious arms dealer."
Qiao Nian listened attentively. Coincidentally, her cell phone lit up again. There was a new message. She looked down.
Ye Wangchuan happened to see a little.
It seemed that someone called D was looking for her.
D?
He frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that this initial was familiar, but he could not figure out who it was.
Qiao Nian opened WeChat with her cold and fair hand. It was a new message from D. This time, it was not a concise and businesslike tone.
[Big boss, I heard that there''s an additional man in your home?]
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and rudely muted the other party. Then, she put away her cell phone and casually replied, "Many people want to rope this person in?"
Ye Wangchuan quickly pulled his attention back to the road. Meeting the girl''s gaze, he chuckled and said in a slightly frivolous tone, "Who doesn''t want to know another weapon supplier? Moreover, this person has manyrge-scale new weapons that are not avable on the market. With such conditions in front of their eyes, even those who weren''t tempted before are tempted now."
"Oh, is that so?" Qiao Nian only casually lowered her eyshes. As if not tempted, she opened the game on her cell phone and started another round
* * *
On the other side, in a certain unregted area of the independent continent.
A stubbled man swaggered into the most expensive suite here. After he moved in, the hotel was tightly controlled.
He stayed in the most luxurious suite on the top floor. He first took a shower and shaved his beard in front of the mirror, revealing a strong face. Then, he came out of the bathroom in satisfaction. He walked to the table, picked up the bowl containing the instant noodles, and threw it aside. The instant noodles emitted a hot fragrance.
Then, he looked at his cell phone.
Chapter 2466 Yu Qingliu Is Slapped in the Face
Chapter 2466 Yu Qingliu Is pped in the Face
Qiao Nian still hadn''t replied to the message he sent before he took a shower.
[D: Big boss, I heard that there''s an additional man in your home?]
The profile picture on the other side was silent.
She had no intention of replying to him.
He was not angry. He even grinned and muttered to himself, "Looks like what Guan Yan and the others said in the group is true."
Someone suddenly knocked on the door and entered.
The man restrained his smile, picked up the bowl of instant noodles, and said, "Come in."
Someone entered.
Soon, he walked in front of him and stood respectfully.
"What''s the matter?"
Seeing that he was eating instant noodles, the man quickly said, "Boss, someone is looking for you outside. I think his name is Yu Qingliu. He said he wants to discuss business with you."
The man put down the bowl and looked up, showing an impatient expression. He retorted, "What Yu Qingliu? Can''t you see that I''m eating? I''m not free!"
That person was sensible and immediately said, "Then I''ll tell him to leave."
The man wiped his mouth and called out, "Wait."
His subordinate immediately stopped and waited for his order.
He seemed to have just remembered why the name Yu Qingliu sounded so familiar. Wasn''t he from the reclusive families?
The corners of his mouth twitched, and a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. He took out a tissue paper and wiped his mouth, then casually said, "Tell him that our transactions with the reclusive families have always been with Martin. It''s against the rules for him to interfere like this. If he insists on interfering, ask him to bring the reclusive families'' seal as proof of the change in contact. If he does, I''ll chat with him."
"Yes." His subordinate silently memorized his words.
"You may leave." The man gestured for him to leave.
Then, he picked up the bowl again and ate the instant noodles with relish. From time to time, he would look at his cell phone to see if Q had replied to his message.
His subordinate ryed his words to Yu Qingliu word for word.
Yu Qingliu''s old face almost copsed. The corners of his mouth pulled down fiercely. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"
The bearded man beside him followed behind him with a depressed expression. He lowered his voice and asked, "Elder Yu, are we just going to let this go?"
The other party humiliated them like this.
Yu Qingliu was not going to pursue the matter?
And they still had to leave dejectedly.
Yu Qingliu walked out of the hotel and took a deep breath of the cold air.
The weather in March and April in the independent continent had just entered spring. The temperature was low before the sun came out.
He exhaled a cold breath, barely suppressing the anger in his chest. While waiting for the car, he lowered his eyebrows and said with a gloomy expression, "This person''s rtionship with Martin is not ordinary. Moreover, the source of his weapons We don''t know who is providing him with them.
"Under such circumstances, it''s impossible for us to fight him head-on!"
Therefore, he could only endure this anger.
Who asked this weapon dealer to have a big boss backing him up?
Ever since Yu Qingliu came to the independent continent, he had not seeded in doing anything he set out to do. He had suffered repeated setbacks, and he did not feel very good.
He put his hands behind his back and looked as the chauffeur drove over the car. He said in a low voice, "No matter what, we have to think of a way to deal with him. After all, he has the weapons we want"
The bearded man also gradually calmed down. He endured the humiliation and nodded. "I understand."
Chapter 2467 Everyone Is Looking For The Mysterious Weapons Dealer
Chapter 2467 Everyone Is Looking For The Mysterious Weapons Dealer
The news that a weapons dealer with many high-end weapons hade to the independent continent spread like wildfire. Manyrge factions received this news.
Ji Xiao immediately contacted Ji Ziyin. "Hello, are you at home?"
Ji Ziyin had just finished applying a facial mask. She turned on the loudspeaker and ced the phone on the dressing table. Looking at her face in the mirror, she unscrewed the facial cream expressionlessly. "What''s wrong? Why did you call me?"
"Do you know that a weapons dealer came to the independent continent?" Ji Xiao had seen many storms and did not feel the least bit embarrassed. "You should have heard this news since you''ve been following someone from the reclusive families."
Ji Ziyin''s hand paused and she slowly lowered her eyes. She put the facial cream back down and slowly said, "Yes, I know."
Her tone was casual, but her heart was beating like a drum.
Yu Qingliu had never mentioned this weapons dealer to her. She only just found out from Ji Xiao.
Ji Xiao impatiently asked, "Since you know this person, do you know where he lives?"
"This" Ji Ziyin pulled off the mask and picked up her cell phone. She pretended to be in a dilemma. "I can''t say."
Ji Xiao choked. He was a little angry.
However, when Ji Lingfeng expelled Ji Ziyin from the list of candidates nurtured by the Ji family''s new generation, he also hit her when she was down. Therefore, even if Ji Ziyin''s tone made him angry, he could only suppress his anger and smile apologetically. "Ziyin, this person has a lot of high-end new weapons. There might be a big boss behind him who has never appeared before. If we can get in touch with him first"
Ji Ziyin was a smart person.
Ji Xiao did not finish his sentence.
However, he knew very well that Ji Ziyin would understand what he meant.
If they could build a rtionship with this mysterious weapons dealer before everyone else, their status in the independent continent would rise.
After all, in this day and age, nothing was harder than fists!
"You know Elder Yu has the support of the reclusive families. If you can cooperate with this weapons dealer you can hold your own in the future even without relying on the Ji family." Ji Xiao lowered his voice and persuaded her in an extremely seductive tone. "Don''t you want to take another step up?"
"I understand."
Ji Ziyin stared at her beautiful face in the mirror and quickly interrupted him. "I''ll consider it. I''ll contact you if it''s suitable."
Ji Xiao originally wanted Yu Qingliu''s connections and thought that she would tell him the weapons dealer''s address. Unexpectedly, Ji Ziyin hung up without revealing anything.
He was so angry, but he could only resign himself to it. He was looking forward to Ji Ziyin''s ''good'' news.
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin sat in front of the dressing table for a long time after hanging up.
She was still digesting what Ji Xiao had told her.
Ji Ziyin suddenly sat upright for a while before grabbing her phone and calling Lu Yiming.
Beep
The call went through.
However, after ringing more than ten times, Lu Yiming still did not pick up her call.
Ji Ziyin''s expression was dark as she slowly put down her cell phone, feeling frustrated and uneasy.
Chapter 2468 The Hotel Is Strictly Guarded, Our Men Cant Enter
Chapter 2468 The Hotel Is Strictly Guarded, Our Men Can''t Enter
Lu Yiming had not taken her call ever since she pleaded with him to talk with Qiao Nian a few days ago.
In the beginning, she did not take it to heart. But as time passed and she could not get through to him, Ji Ziyin couldn''t help but wonder if something unexpected happened that she did not know about.
Moreover, after so long, there was still no news of Gu Hengbo from Gu Fan.
They didn''t even know if he was dead or alive!
Frowned slightly, Ji Ziyin got up and went to the water dispenser as she tried to call Lu Yiming again.
She only suspected that something had happened to Lu Yiming, but she did not actually value him.
After all, she was different from before.
She had hooked up with Yu Qingliu, which was equivalent to hooking up with the reclusive families. Although there was an ident in theboratory, the project was still progressing.
Yu Qingliu alsoforted Liao Quan and the others. Now, her future was still bright
Ji Ziyin had long disregarded Lu Yiming and the others. She called three times, but Lu Yiming still did not pick up.
Ji Ziyin simply stopped calling.
She called three times, but Lu Yiming still did not pick up.
Ji Ziyin simply stopped calling.
Finding someone else to inquire about the weapons dealer, she fetched herself a ss of water and then returned to the dressing table and meticulously began putting cream on her face.
A weapons dealer?
Ji Ziyin''s eyes flickered as she looked at her face in the mirror, her eyes shining with determination.
She had to get in touch with him before everyone else!
Qiao Nian returned to the vi.
Qin Si had just woken up. Upon seeing them return, he stretched and greeted them, "Master Wang, Sister Qiao, you''re back? How''s Elder Feng?"
Ye Wangchuan ced Qiao Nian''s baseball cap on the shelf at the entrance, then took off his coat andzily walked to the sofa. " He''ll be discharged in half a month."
"That soon?"
Qin Si grabbed a ss of water. Hearing this, he looked up in surprise. "I thought Elder Feng would have to be hospitalized for at least three months."
Qiao Nian did not care about them. She walked straight to the sofa and sat down, then lowered her head and yed with her phone. However, she wasn''t ying games anymore. She propped up her legs as if she was replying to a message.
Ye Wangchuan nced at her. "Why don''t you take a look at who did the surgery?" He then walked over and poured a ss of water for her.
At this moment, Mo Xi parked the car outside and quickly ran into the vi to look for Ye Wangchuan.
As soon as Mo Xi saw the man, he pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and rxed. Slowing down, he saw the girl ying with her cell phone on the sofa and greeted her. "Miss Qiao is here too?"
Qiao Nian nodded with a quiet ''mm''.
Mo Xi focused his attention on Ye Wangchuan, and his expression gradually became serious. "Master Wang, have you heard about the new weapons dealer in the independent continent?"
Qin Si pricked up his ears and interrupted with interest, "What weapons dealer? The independent continent is filled with weapon dealers. They''re all over the ce."
"Young Master Qin, this one is different."
Mo Xi took the time to exin to him. He turned his head and attention back to the man. "Yang Liu said that Yu Qingliu had already found the other party''s residence first and personally went to visit. As for the specific situation, such as what they discussed That hotel is strictly guarded. Our men can''t enter."
Qiao Nian had just replied to Guan Yan''s message. Now, she heard Mo Xi talking about a weapons dealer with a serious expression. Rubbing her forehead, she stood up and said, "I''ll go upstairs. You guys chat."
Chapter 2469 Sister Qiao Might Not Have Heard of This Person
Chapter 2469 Sister Qiao Might Not Have Heard of This Person
Mo Xi looked at Qiao Nian''s back view as she went upstairs and then retracted his gaze. He silently touched the sses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Master Wang, did I disturb Miss Qiao? However, is Miss Qiao not interested in this weapons dealer?"
The First Research Institute was also investigating this mysterious weapons dealer, David. Why did he feel that Miss Qiao was not the least bit interested in this topic
Qin Si also looked at the stairs. He turned his head and said, "Sister Qiao might be busy with Elder Feng recently, so she''s not that concerned about other things."
Mo Xi looked at Ye Wangchuan suspiciously. Seeing that the man''s eyes were deep and seemed to be nomittal to Qin Si''s words, he did not think too much about it.
Originally, he suspected that Miss Qiao knew this weapons dealer.
After all, Miss Qiao''s friends were all extraordinary.
Xie Tingyun, Feng Yu, the Red Alliance Which of them were ordinary people?
Therefore, Mo Xi was just wondering if Miss Qiao knew this person, which was why she did not want to participate in their discussion. It seemed that he was thinking too much.
After dismissing this thought, Mo Xi told Ye Wangchuan about the abnormal movements of the various parties in the independent continent in the past two days.
This time, a weapons dealer with a powerful background appeared. Many people in the independent continent were busy thinking of ways to contact him.
There was nock of people like Yu Qingliu and Ji Xiao.
The Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Hacker Alliance were also restless after receiving the news, including Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun, who had not interfered in the affairs of the independent continent for a long time. They were very interested in this weapons dealer
Mo Xi roughly exined the current situation. Then, he asked the man, "Master Wang, Yang Liu has found the other party''s residence. Do you think we should go try our luck"
What he meant was that they should also visit the other party.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan raised his hand with azy expression. "No need."
Mo Xi looked at him in confusion. "But the others will go."
"It''s useless!" The man walked towards the sofa, slowly saying, "This person doesn''t want to be on good terms with anyone in the independent continent. He''s most likely here for something else and will leave after settling it."
Mo Xi followed behind him. Hearing this, he stared at the man''s broad back, not understanding what he meant.
How did Master Wang know that the other party came to the independent continent because he had something to do What if the other party wanted to interfere in the independent continent?
Ye Wangchuan did not exin to him. After sitting on the sofa, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Ji Lin asking if the reclusive family in Country W had made any moves recently.
Then, he put the phone down and looked up to see that Qin Si was still asking Mo Xi about the weapons dealer.
It seemed that Qin Si was quite interested in this person.
Ye Wangchuan got up and went to make soup for the girl.
* * *
Upstairs.
After cing the notebook on the desk, Qiao Nian changed into loose home clothes and walked back to the desk. She pulled a chair and sat down.
Then, she grabbed Ji Qing''s notebook and flipped through it page by page.
The contents of the notebook ovepped with Xie Tingyun''s notebook. It involved mostly physics experiments.
However, unlike the contents of Xie Tingyun''s notebook, other than recording a portion of the physics experiment data, Ji Qing''s notebook also recorded many high-intensity chemical reactor experiment projects.
Chapter 2471 Just Meeting Qiao Nian, I Received a Phone Call From the Ji Family
Chapter 2471 Just Meeting Qiao Nian, I Received a Phone Call From the Ji Family
His subordinate did not know which restaurant he should book.
Fortunately, Daji had a conscience. Seeing that his subordinate was helpless, he narrowed his eyes and thought of a specific cuisine.
"Find a hotpot restaurant."
"Yes."
His subordinate quickly went to search for it.
They stayed in a ce like Continent F thatcked resources all the time. They usually ate steak or mashed potatoes. The taste was so nd.
However, this was the first time his subordinate heard that his boss liked to eat hotpot It was unexpected that his image had broken through!
His subordinate closed the door as he left.
Daji sent Qiao Nian a WeChat message asking if she was alright with eating hotpot.
The girl did not react for a long time. It seemed like she was not looking at her cell phone.
He did not mind it and put his phone aside.
He turned around and tried to find a bag of peanuts and wine, but he could not find it after searching for a long time. Instead, the cell phone rang.
"Who is it?"
Frowning, he walked back and picked up the phone on the coffee table. He looked down at the unknown number on the screen and picked up the call.
"Hey."
This time, his voice was much more normal.
It was a bloody aura that could not be suppressed in the coldness.
From his voice, it could be seen that he was a ruthless character who had made a name for himself in a ce like Continent F.
However, the caller was also someone who had seen the world. He calmly introduced himself. "Hello, Mr. David. I''m Mr. Ji''s assistant, He Lin. Mr. Ji Lingfeng wants to see you. I wonder if you cane out to meet him?"
The other party directly called him by the name he used in Continent F.
Daji''s eyes darkened. His cold facial features were rough and handsome. One look and one could tell that he was a mature man.
Not too surprised, he said in a low voice, "Emperor Ji?"
He had speciallye to the independent continent for Qiao Nian this time. Beforeing, he had investigated the various factions in the independent continent.
There were only two people here that he was especially afraid of.
One was the Patriarch of the Ji family, Ji Lingfeng, one of the three unshakeable families in the old faction.
The other was the mysterious boss, Y, who represented the new force, Bright Gate.
He actually did not care about the others, including Yu Qingliu from the reclusive families. However, Daji did not dare to be arrogant in front of these two figures.
Hence, he said nicely, "I have time in the afternoon."
He Lin politely asked, "What about the location?"
Daji was even more polite. "This is your territory. You can decide on the location."
"Alright, Mr. David. I''ll send you the address after I book the ce." After He Lin finished speaking, he politely said, "I won''t disturb your rest."
* * *
"What did he say?" Ji Lingfeng put down the document he was reading and touched his forehead. He was exceptionally tired after working for a long time.
He Lin walked back and obediently said, "Mr. David has agreed to meet you in the afternoon. He let us decide on the venue."
"Heh, he''s a smart person." Ji Lingfeng seemed to have thought of something and instructed him with a smile, "Since he''s showing his sincerity, we can''t be too rude. Book a private room at Seaview Pavilion! He can rest assured there."
He Lin quickly raised his head and stole a nce at the middle-aged man with an extraordinary aura. He did not understand why the weapons dealer would be at ease at Seaview Pavilion
But he had never been a talkative person.
He did as Ji Lingfeng instructed. "I understand, Patriarch."
Chapter 2472 Indeed, Little Miss Is the Ji Family’s Direct Bloodline
Chapter 2472 Indeed, Little Miss Is the Ji Familys Direct Bloodline
Seeing that the coffee was cold, He Lin quickly went to get him another cup and ced it on Ji Lingfeng''s desk. He then took a step back and stood behind the man.
Ji Lingfeng picked up the cup and took a small sip before slowly putting it down.
The steam from the coffee filled his sharp eyes, making his facial features look much gentler.
Ji Lingfeng slowly asked, "What has Qiao Nian been doing recently?"
He Lin said in detail, "Little Miss got someone to cause a scene in Miss Ji''sboratory. She''s either staying in the vi or going to the hospital to visit Feng Yu. Nothing other than that."
"Mm." Ji Lingfeng pushed the chair back, leaving a space in front of him. He opened the first drawer with his left hand and quietly looked down at the old photo. He did not take it out.
He looked at it for a few minutes. Time seemed to have frozen on him. Even his well-ironed suit could not hide his fatigue.
He Lin was already used to him looking at the old yellow photo in the drawer in a daze, so he did not say anything and only tried to reduce his presence.
Ji Lingfeng caressed the person in the photo and then slowly asked, "Do you think the grudges of the previous generation should be repaid by the next generation? The previous generation did something wrong. Should the next generation bear the consequences?"
He Lin frowned and did not speak.
Ji Lingfeng closed the drawer again and ced his hand on the desk. Returning to his usual silent and cold self, he indifferently said, "Find more people to keep an eye on her. Recently, more and more people havee to the independent continent from Country M. The reclusive families have been acting strangely The independent continent is about to fall into chaos!"
He Lin did not expect to hear such heavy news. He raised his head in shock, but Ji Lingfeng''s expression was extremely calm as if he was already prepared.
He Lin''s wildly beating heart slowly calmed down again. He lowered his head and obediently said, "Yes, Patriarch."
He understood what Ji Lingfeng meant.
The Patriarch asked him to find a few more people to keep an eye on Little Miss. He probably did not want to monitor the Little Miss''s every move, it was more as a form of protection for her.
As expected, Little Miss was the direct descendant of the Ji family.
Ji Ziyin was just a clown from the beginning to the end!
Qiao Nian roughly flipped through Ji Qing''s notebook. When she looked up again, the sky outside had changed.
The originally sunny weather suddenly changed. The gray sky showed signs of rain.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. She stood up and pulled out the chair, then walked to the bed. Taking out a clean set of clothes from the closet, she walked straight to the bathroom.
Soon, the sound of water sshing could be heard inside.
Qiao Nian showered quickly.
Fifteen minutester, the sound of water gradually disappeared.
The girl opened the sliding bathroom door and walked out wearing a silk bathrobe with a white towel wrapped around her head
Qiao Nian dried her hair in front of the mirror before leaving the bathroom.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Guessing who it was, Qiao Nian looked upzily and said, "Come in."
Ye Wangchuan entered the room.
Chapter 2473 Master Wang Has Indeed Seen Through Everything
Chapter 2473 Master Wang Has Indeed Seen Through Everything
When he entered, he saw that the girl''s body was covered in fog from the shower. She was pulling out a chair and preparing to sit down. Her originally fair skin was slightly pink because of the hot shower. Unaware of it, she tilted her head slightly to look at her cell phone, revealing a slender neck that was especially eye-catching.
Ye Wangchuan ced the freshly stewed chicken soup on her desk. From the corner of his eye, he saw two ck leather notebooks on the girl''s desk. He retracted his gaze and said, "I made a bowl of soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot."
"Mm."
The girl respondedzily without looking up. Her gaze was still on her phone, reading a message.
D had sent a WeChat message five hours ago.
He asked her if she wanted to eat hotpot.
Qiao Nian replied with both hands.
After replying to Daji''s message, she opened her WeChat Moments and scrolled to Lu Zhi''s post. She liked it.
After doing this, the girl put her cell phone back down and noticed a bowl of steaming silver fungus soup on the table.
Slightly stunned, she reached out for it. Her porcin-white hand held the spoon and stirred the soup. The clear sweetness of silver fungus wafted over.
Qiao Nian rxed slightly and lowered her head to taste it.
It was not too sweet.
He should have put less sugar.
Coincidentally, she did not like too sweet a taste. This bowl of silver fungus soup was refreshing and delicious, which suited her taste. Qiao Nian finished the soup absentmindedly.
Putting down the bowl, she realized that the half-smiling man had not left. Her eyebrows twitched, and she finally broke the silence.
"Is there anything?"
Ye Wangchuan watched as she finished the entire bowl of soup and leaned against the chair. At her question, he crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows frivolously. "Mo Xi just left."
"Oh." Qiao Nian looked at him. "Then?"
"I heard that Ji Lingfeng saw that weapons dealer in the afternoon." Ye Wangchuan dropped another bombshell. "They met at the clubhouse you often go to, the Seaview Pavilion."
Qiao Nian did not even frown. She yawnedzily and stood up to get her shoulder bag. "Got it."
Ye Wangchuan''s gaze followed her. There was a smile on his lips, and his voice was low and hoarse. "The people outside are going crazy from investigating this weapons dealer, but Goddess Qiao doesn''t seem to be the least bit curious about him?"
Qiao Nian unzipped her shoulder bag and took out a chewing gum bottle. She poured out a small white sugar pill and swallowed it.
Then, she threw the bottle back into her bag, put the bag down, and returned with a calm expression. "I don''t need to buy weapons inrge quantities. It''s normal not to be curious, right?"
Ye Wangchuan waited for her to walk back before raising the corners of his eyes. There was a deep smile in his eyes. "But I identally saw a person called D looking for you on WeChat today."
Qiao Nian suddenly looked at him.
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the wall, dignified andzy at the same time. He seemed to have guessed it long ago. His cold voice was exceptionally clear. "Could this person be David? David from Continent F?"
Qiao Nian''s dark eyes stared at him from left to right. She really did not know how he could link the weapons dealer who had recentlye to the independent continent to David from Continent F just with the initial D.
This was not how normal people behaved!
Chapter 2474 Sister Nian Received Another Package
Chapter 2474 Sister Nian Received Another Package
"He''s under you." Ye Wangchuan smiled, knowing that he had guessed correctly.
However, Qiao Nian only squeezed out a sentence after a long time. "Not really."
"Mm?"
Qiao Nian silently retracted her gaze. "He and Guan Yan are both my friends."
Ye Wangchuan could now remain calm andposed when she mentioned her "friends". He was not surprised this time.
Lu Zhi was her good friend.
Guan Yan was her friend.
In that case, it was not so surprising that the weapons dealer who had stirred up the independent continent these two days was her friend!
"I''m meeting him the day after tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?" The girl suddenly turned around and asked him as she charged the Bluetooth earpiece she had taken out of her backpack.
Ye Wangchuan was stunned. It was rare for him to drop his frivolous smile. "You''re taking me with you?"
"Mm." The girl was frank. "The delivery man the other day was one of his men. He knows about you and is quite interested in you. If you''re free the day after tomorrow, we''ll go together."
Ye Wangchuan was not very interested in this weapons dealer. Compared to Mo Xi, he had not even thought of investigating this person.
However, Qiao Nian took the initiative to invite him to meet him. Ye Wangchuan was happy.
Trying his best to control his expression, he lowered his head and coughed. "It''s rare for the two of you to meet, so I won''t be a third wheel."
Qiao Nian thought to herself that he was not a third wheel.
Ye Wangchuan continued to smile, "With me around, it''s not convenient for you to say some things, so I won''t go. I''ll drive you there and wait for you at home."
These words
Qiao Nian pondered for a moment. Daji probably had something to tell her. At the very least, he had to tell her about his meeting with Ji Lingfeng this afternoon.
Hence, she nodded and did not insist.
Seeing that she had taken a shower and would probably not be busy anymore, Ye Wangchuan thought of something. "By the way, there''s a delivery for you downstairs."
"Delivery?" Qiao Nian looked up in surprise.
Where did she get a delivery?
Ye Wangchuan frowned at her surprise. "A courier brought it in the afternoon. It''s a box. I thought it was the same person as before and acknowledged it for you It wasn''t from David?"
Qiao Nian shook her head, unsure. "He didn''t tell me."
Ye Wangchuan frowned even more. "Gu San put it in the living room. Do you want to go down and take a look?"
Qiao Nian thought the same.
They went downstairs together.
Mo Xi had indeed left.
Only Gu San and Qin Si were still in the living room. Seeing hering down, Qin Si took the initiative to greet her. "Sister Qiao, there''s a package for you."
Qiao Nian came down the stairs and walked over.
Qin Si handed her a tightly wrapped paper box.
The box was about 30 cm in size. From the appearance, it was impossible to tell what was inside.
Qiao Nian weighed the box. It was not heavy. At least, not particrly so.
"What''s inside?" Qin Si saw her serious expression and became interested. He craned his neck curiously.
Without a word, Qiao Nian found a small knife and cut the stic tape. Then, she opened the paper box.
Inside the box was a red velvet gift box with a bow tied with a ribbon. It looked exquisite.
"What''s this? A gift?" Qin Si was puzzled.
This color and outer packaging looked like something like a gift, but he noticed that the sender''s information was missing.
Chapter 2475 We Have Almost Gathered the Whole Alphabet
Chapter 2475 We Have Almost Gathered the Whole Alphabet
Qiao Nian was about to open the box when someone took it for her. "I''ll do it."
Ye Wangchuan was worried that someone had ced something dangerous inside. Before Qiao Nian could speak, he opened this unknown box for her.
Inside was a clean index finger with a clean and shiny gold ring on it.
The ring''s design was simple.
Qiao Nian had seen it once.
She saw it on the left hand of the blond man from the K Organization.
"It''s him?" She was very surprised to see the same ring on the finger in the box.
"What''s inside?" Qin Si did not see it clearly. He leaned over to take a look and eximed in a changed voice, "Oh my god, what the hell is this?! That''s sick!"
Of course, Gu San also saw it. His expression darkened and he said warily, "Who sent this? What are they trying to do? Threaten Miss Qiao?"
Ye Wangchuan took out an exquisite card from a gap and threw the box into the trash can. Then, he looked down and read the words on the paper. "My dearest, this is the ''gift'' of the person who caused trouble for youst time. I''ve already taught him a lesson for you. This is the first time I contacted you. I hope you like this gift
"Signed by M."
Ye Wangchuan handed the card to her as he spoke. Then, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "There''s also a seal with a cherry blossom symbol on it."
Qiao Nian took the card from him and read it quickly.
The handwriting was illegible. She was sure she had never seen this handwriting before.
A stranger?
However, the other party''s tone was clearly implied otherwise.
Ye Wangchuan was silent. "M is a signaturemonly used by the reclusive families. It''s from them."
As for the meaning of cherry blossoms, he had yet to think of the person''s identity.
"You know someone from the reclusive families?" Ye Wangchuan felt that this "gift" was not particrly malicious, but it was definitely not someone a normal person would do!
He couldn''t tell if the other party was friend or foe.
Qiao Nian shook her head, her eyes bright and cold. She was not frightened. "I don''t know this person."
Taking the card and going to the stairs, she said to them, "I''ll go up and find out who sent the package."
* * *
Although Qiao Nian checked the nearby surveince cameras and tried to find the meaning behind the cherry blossom symbol, the other party did not leave any clues behind. For the time being, she could not find anything
However, Qiao Nian did not take it to heart.
After all, if the other party wanted to find her, they woulde to her sooner orter.
If he had just mysteriously sent her a small gift, there was no need to go through so much trouble to find that person
In the blink of an eye, it was time for her to meet Daji.
Qiao Nian went out at 10:30 AM. Before she left, she told Gu San that she would be meeting someone.
On the other hand, upon seeing her going out alone, Qin Si thought of the package Qiao Nian received two days ago. With a toothbrush in his mouth, he muttered worriedly, "Is it safe for Sister Qiao to go out alone? Where''s Master Wang? Isn''t he going with her?"
Gu San saw that he was wearing pajamas and looked dispirited after not sleeping the entire night. Walking straight to the kitchen, he calmly said, "Master Wang went to get the car. They should be going together."
Qin Si''s nagging stopped.
He looked in the direction Qiao Nian left and sighed. He muttered softly, "Who else ising to the independent continent? There''s D, then there''s M We have almost gathered the whole alphabet"
However, his muttering was not loud, and Gu San was preparing the dishes for dinner in the kitchen, so no one heard hisints.
Chapter 2476 Various Forces Are Banqueting Ji Ziyin
Chapter 2476 Various Forces Are Banqueting Ji Ziyin
The weather in the independent continent was beautiful today. The sky finally cleared after two consecutive days of rain.
The blue sky was clear, and a breeze blew past. The temperature in March and April was just right. Ordinary people only needed to wear a thin coat.
In the Intercontinental Hotel in the city center.
A ck car slowly stopped in front. Ji Ziyin alighted from the car and casually tossed the keys to the valet. Then, she grabbed her tinum bag and strode into the hotel.
"Miss Ji, are you?" The front desk saw her and politely led the way. "Mr. Ji is already waiting for you in the private room. Please follow me."
In the VIP room on the first floor.
Ji Xiao and the people from the independent continent were waiting for Ji Ziyin to arrive.
The dishes had been served for a while.
They had been waiting for Ji Ziyin for a long time.
Halfway through, Ji Xiao twice went out to urge Ji Ziyin, but she only hung up.
"When is Miss Ji arriving?"
"That''s right. It''s almost noon. Miss Ji won''t being, right?"
The corners of Ji Xiao''s mouth twitched. He suppressed his anger and tried to smooth things over with a fake smile. "She''s in a traffic jam. She''ll be here soon."
Fortunately, the door of the private room opened, and Ji Ziyin, whom they had been waiting for for a long time, finally came in.
Ji Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly pulled out a chair for her. He greeted her with a smile, "Ziyin, you''re finally here. President Simon and the others are waiting for you."
Ji Ziyin took off her coat and draped it over the back of the chair. Then, she put down her bag, elegantly greeted everyone, and casually said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I was stuck in a traffic jam."
Ji Xiao had made a big dinner today.
The people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Hacker Alliance, and several families from the independent continent were all here.
Old Madam Lu was among them.
Of course, there was also the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, Simon, and others.
People from the Xie family were also present, but they did not send someone unseemingly like Matriarch Lu.
The Xie family was more reserved and sent Mother Xie.
When Xie Xinyao was not involved, Mother Xie was dignified and generous. She was quite prestigious outside.
She scoffed at Ji Ziyin''s excuse in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She only lowered her head and took a sip of tea.
Everyone in the independent continent knew that Ji Ziyin had hooked up with Yu Qingliu, who was backed by the reclusive families Now, Ji Ziyin was the most popr figure in the independent continent. Who didn''t want to curry favor with this young girl with a bright future?
The Xie family was not the deep-rooted Ji family, nor was it the secluded Nan family. The Xie family hade this far because they knew who to side with.
Of course, they did not want to miss the opportunity to befriend Ji Ziyin.
Although they were very familiar with each other in the past things were different now!
Ji Ziyin, from a coteral branch of the Ji family, had be the phoenix by hooking up with the reclusive families. No one dared to underestimate her.
As soon as Ji Ziyin sat down, the others could not hold back anymore.
Simon was the first to pick up his ss and stand up. He smiled and said, "Miss Ji,e, let me toast you."
Although Ji Ziyin no longer took these people seriously, she still had to do what she had to do. She stood up and clinked sses with the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. She drank it readily and even especially showed him her empty ss.
Chapter 2477 What a Coincidence, Everyone Has Met
Chapter 2477 What a Coincidence, Everyone Has Met
"Alright, Miss Ji is indeed a straightforward person." Simon finished his ss and immediately smiled.
Ji Ziyin put down her ss gracefully. "It''s only right that I drink the wine that the President toasted."
"Miss Ji, you''re too polite."
Simon smiled boldly. Not beating around the bush, he sat down and asked on behalf of everyone, "I want to ask you for a favor There''s a weapons dealer in the independent continent. I want to ask Miss Ji"
Ji Ziyin lifted the hair by her ear and interrupted him calmly, "Are you talking about Mr. David?"
Everyone looked at her.
Even Old Madam Lu held her breath and asked with concern, "Ziyin, do you know him?"
"I wouldn''t say that." Ji Ziyin smiled under everyone''s gaze and lowered her eyes to say softly, "I''ve just heard his name."
Everyone present was smart.
The more Ji Ziyin tried to cover it up, the more everyone thought about it.
They all thought that Ji Ziyin had a good rtionship with the other party, but was unwilling to reveal too much. After all, Yu Qingliu, whom Ji Ziyin had joined, had already gone to look for the weapons dealer. It was very likely that Ji Ziyin had met the other party
Everyone had their own thoughts, and their attitude towards Ji Ziyin became more and more attentive. They all wanted to find out some information about the mysterious weapons dealer from her.
Ji Ziyin kept a reserved and proud smile on her face and pretended to be innocent as if she did not know why they were treating her so well.
* * *
At the same time, Qiao Nian had just walked into the Intercontinental Hotel.
The lobby was crowded as usual.
Wearing a hoodie and a baseball cap, she waved goodbye to Ye Wangchuan and walked inside. Because she was dressed inconspicuously and there was no one waiting for her at the front desk, no one noticed her.
Happy and rxed, Qiao Nian pressed the elevator to the hotpot restaurant that Daji had booked on the second floor.
There were not many patrons, so she immediately saw the man waving at her. "Here!"
Qiao Nian pulled down her hoodie and lowered her head slightly as she walked in his direction.
She pulled out a chair and sat down. At this moment, the waiter walked over and asked politely, "May we serve the dishes now?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at the silly guy sitting opposite her. "You''ve ordered?"
"I had nothing to do while waiting for you, so I ordered a few dishes." Daji smiled and handed the menu to her. "See if you want anything else."
Qiao Nian took the menu. Her fair hand flipped through it twice before returning it to the waiter. She added a tripe dish and ordered a ss of Coke. Looking sideways at him, she asked, "What about you? What do you want to drink?"
"Me?" Daji pointed at himself and thought about it. He was about to ask the waiter for a drink.
Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to have seen through him and said to the waiter first, "Get him a jar of herbal cooling tea."
The waiter received their order and went to get the dishes.
Qiao Nian looked around. There was not even a private room. She looked at him in admiration. "Is it okay for you to go out like this?"
"Like what?"
Although Daji had not drunk anything, he did not care. He raised his head and looked at the noisy surroundings.
Then, he touched his short ck hair and his rough face was strong and generous. He exined awkwardly, "I wanted to treat you to something good. Who knew that this godforsaken ce was even more barren than Continent F? There''s not even a high-end hotpot restaurant! Tsk~ God knows how they have the cheek to call themselves the world''s wealth center."
Chapter 2478 Seeing Sister Nian
Chapter 2478 Seeing Sister Nian
"I''ll treat you again the next time youe to Continent F! Let''s make do with this ce today."
Qiao Nian saw the cap and sunsses beside his hand and knew how he hade. She looked away casually and sat in a rxed position. "Mm."
Daji took the time to tell her about Ji Lingfeng looking for him yesterday.
Halfway through, the waiter served the dishes.
He perceptively stopped speaking and waited for the waiter to leave before continuing.
Qiao Nian ate the entire time while listening to his endless speech.
Her ears were about to call out.
It turned out that Ji Lingfeng did not talk about cooperation. He only casually chatted with him and asked about the local customs in Continent F
Daji found it quite unbelievable.
However, this was the independent continent. It was not good for him to investigate Ji Lingfeng. He could only warily guess his intentions.
Qiao Nian was already half full. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and raised her eyebrows upon realizing that he had not touched his chopsticks. She looked at him with her dark eyes and casually said, "Since he hasn''t discussed a coboration with you, don''t worry about him. There''s no need to think too much.
"If he really wants to say something, with his status in the independent continent, he''ll tell you directly. There''s no need for him to beat around the bush."
Daji had originally given her an analysis. But hearing this, he shut his mouth, lowered his eyes, and thought about it. Most of his anger subsided and he soon calmed down.
"You''re right!"
He btedly picked up his chopsticks and ced a few strips of beef into the pot to heat up. His tiger eyes were bright as he said with excitement, "Ji Lingfeng is a character. I met him the day before yesterday. His speech and temperament are not inferior to Martin from the hidden family. It''s just that he doesn''t look too energetic and doesn''t look like he''s in good health!"
Qiao Nian did not pay much attention. She only listened.
Ye Wangchuan had been very strict with her recently.
It had been a long time since Qiao Nian had a chance to eat hotpot.
Today, they came out to eat hotpot. Although this hotpot restaurant''s food was not very good, the taste was still eptable.
Qiao Nian rested for a while before picking up her chopsticks and continuing to eat.
During that time, Daji mentioned to her that Yu Qingliu had looked for him. Just as she had guessed, he refused to meet him.
Rumor had it that Yu Qingliu was the first to visit, but in reality, he was rejected.
After they were done with the meal, Daji went to pay the bill.
Qiao Nian yed with her cell phone after eating and drinking her fill.
Outside.
The dinner on the first floor was basically over.
Ji Xiao invited Old Madam Lu to the second floor. He wanted to go to the teahouse to talk to her about Tian Chen and Lu Zhi.
Ji Ziyin did not say a single thing about the weapons dealer, so Old Madam Lu was very dissatisfied.
Even when Ji Xiao invited her upstairs for a private chat, her face was tense and her attitude was cold.
"Matriarch, this way, please. I''ve booked a private room." Ji Xiao eagerly led the way with a smile the entire time.
Old Madam Lu suppressed a ball of anger in her chest and only hummed faintly. She followed behind him and refused to take a big step.
She was worried about the weapons dealer and was still wondering if she should get Lu Yiming to contact Ji Ziyin in private and ask her about it.
Suddenly, she saw the hotpot restaurant opposite from the corner of her eye.
Old Madam Lu''s eyes were sharp, so she immediately saw the person sitting in the hall. "Qiao Nian?"
Chapter 2479 They Let Our Guy Go
Chapter 2479 They Let Our Guy Go
She slowed, looking surprised. "Why is she here?"
"Matriarch Lu, why did you stop?" Ji Xiao walked for a while before realizing that Old Madam Lu had stopped walking. He turned back and followed her gaze.
He also saw the girl ying with her cell phone in the hotpot restaurant.
Upon seeing Qiao Nian, he thought of how Ji Ziyin had almost been chased out of the Ji family and felt inexplicably ufortable. Frowning, he disdainfully said, "Didn''t she get close to Elder Feng and be the First Research Institute''s sessor? Why did shee to such a ce?"
From what he knew, those that matched their status were high-end clubhouses or cafeterias.
Such a down-to-earth hotpot restaurant.
Ji Xiao had nevere to such a ce.
Old Madam Lu also would not walk into a hotpot restaurant. She looked in the girl''s direction indifferently and saw a man approaching her. She pursed her lips and disdainfully said, "I thought she was so powerful, but she''s still relying on a man! It''s just that he doesn''t look like much!"
Ji Xiao also saw the person she was talking about.
That person was wearing a cap and sunsses, so his face could not be seen clearly. However, from his casual clothes, he looked like a country bumpkin.
Ji Xiao only took a nce before retracting his gaze and saying to Old Madam Lu, "Matriarch, let''s go. I''ll send Ziyin a messageter and see if she''s free toe over."
Upon hearing Ji Ziyin''s name, Old Madam Lu lost interest in Qiao Nian and turned around.
Ji Xiao took advantage of her desire to ask about David and smiled. He promised confidently, "If she cane, I''ll ask her about Mr. David for you."
As expected, Old Madam Lupletely dispelled the thought of greeting Qiao Nian. She did not look at the hotpot restaurant again as she followed Ji Xiao.
* * *
"Big boss, let''s go." Daji returned after paying the bill and saw the girl thoughtfully looking in the opposite direction.
Puzzled, he also looked but saw nothing. "Big boss, what are you looking at? Is there anything there?"
Qiao Nian slowly retracted her gaze, got up, picked up her cell phone, and said, "Let''s go."
She felt that someone was looking at her from the opposite side, but when she looked over, she only saw two back views. They were not familiar, and she did not know who they were.
Qiao Nian guessed that it was someone she knew from the independent continent.
However, since they did note to greet her, she was probably not familiar with them.
She did not take it to heart.
They got off the elevator and went straight to the parking lot.
Daji drove over.
Qiao Nian asked him to send her to the First Research Institute.
Along the way, Qiao Nian asked him when he would be returning to Continent F and about the business there
"Our business is quite good, but the problem''s still the same. There are frequent conflicts between the families and us. The businesspetition is quite big."
Daji''s expression became more serious when he talked about serious matters. His voice was low and bold. "Dark Fort''s business is getting bigger and bigger. They''ve already stolen two of our old customers. They have a sufficient source of weapons. Moreover, they''re more advanced than us in fighter jets and have more channels.
"Not long ago, I sent someone to their nest to investigate the situation. They were arrested."
Daji rarely encountered such a situation in Continent F. Mentioning this matter, his face turned red and he touched his ears awkwardly.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. "They touched our people?"
Daji immediately shook his head. "No."
"They let our guy go." He''d shaved his stubble, and his appearance wasn''t bad. It was the wild masculinity that could not be found in the independent continent. "I asked him, and he said that the people at the Dark Fort did not touch him."
Chapter 2480 Ji Ziyin Slaps Her Own Face, Its You?!
Chapter 2480 Ji Ziyin ps Her Own Face, It''s You?!
They walked to the car as they spoke.
Daji took out his car keys and unlocked the door. Then, he said in a rough voice, "Speaking of which, who''s the person behind Dark Fort? Why did they capture our guy and let hime back without doing anything to him? This doesn''t make sense."
Qiao Nian walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and got in first. She was thinking about the small conflict in Continent F that Daji had told her about.
She was thinking about something, so she did not notice that someone saw them not far away.
"That license te" Ji Ziyin and Simon got to the parking lot.
Simon wanted to ask her about the arms dealer. He was talking to her when she looked up and saw the license te number of a car with lights on two rows in front.
She had been trying to find out more about David for the past few days.
Because she had Yu Qingliu''s backing, many forces were still willing to give her face. Not to mention that she really found some useful information.
For example, the license te number and the photo of Mr. David''s car in the independent continent.
Ji Ziyin stopped. She did not expect to be so lucky to bump into David when out for a meal.
"What''s wrong with that license te?" The President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, Simon, stopped and subconsciously looked over.
The lighting in the underground garage was not good. Coupled with the fact that the man was wearing a cap, he could not see his face clearly from afar.
He didn''t know who Ji Ziyin had recognized under the dim light.
Ji Ziyin''s heart pounded. Unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity, she shook him off and quickly walked over, afraid that if she was a step slower, the other party would get into the car and leave.
"Mr. David, one moment, please."
Seeing the man open the car''s door, Ji Ziyin did not care if Simon would follow her and quickly stopped the person who was about to get into the car.
With a hand on the handle, Daji was stunned before he turned around.
He did not recognize Ji Ziyin at first nce.
"Who is this?"
Qiao Nianzily turned around to look and recognized Ji Ziyin. She pursed her lips and pulled down her baseball cap, her eyes quite irritable.
Tsk, unlucky.
Ji Ziyin arrived very quickly. Reaching the man, she was so excited that before she did not recognize the man in sunsses and hat in front of her, she introduced herself gently and generously, "Hello, Mr. David. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."
Daji had already recognized her. Just like Qiao Nian, he felt unlucky.
Ji Ziyin did not think so and took the initiative to express her goodwill. "Mr. David, you''re here shopping? Do you have time? If it''s convenient, I want to treat you to a drink."
Seeing that the other party was indifferent, she maintained her smile and said nicely, "It''s fine if you want to shop. I''m familiar with the independent continent. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to be your guide."
Simon arrived at this moment. Seeing that Ji Ziyin called him Mr. David, he was excited and reached out his hand.
"Hello, Mr. David. I''m Simon from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. Nice to meet you."
Daji took a deep breath. He reckoned that if he did not show his face today, he would not be able to get rid of these two people. Hence, he calmly took off his sunsses and revealed the face that had given Ji Ziyin nightmares for a few days. "Miss Ji, what a coincidence."
He held the sunsses in his hand and raised his eyebrows. His tiger-like eyes were filled with power, and he looked like he was not someone to be trifled with.
Ji Ziyin recognized him at a nce. Her expression changed drastically, and she could not believe her eyes. "You, you''re"
Chapter 2481 They Discovered Someone Else in the Car
Chapter 2481 They Discovered Someone Else in the Car
The person who broke into theirboratory that day was actually the weapons dealer, David?!
Simon had yet to figure out what was going on. Seeing that Daji ignored him, he awkwardly put down his hand and looked at them curiously. He smiled elegantly and said, "Mr. David, Miss Ji mentioned you just now. I didn''t expect everyone to meet in the blink of an eye. Do you have time for coffee?"
"Oh? She mentioned me?" Daji raised his eyebrows and sized up the pale Ji Ziyin. Then, he grinned. "What did she say about me?"
"This" Not understanding what he meant, Simon honestly said, "Miss Ji mentioned that you''re a good person and said that she would introduce you to us another day."
Ji Ziyin felt as if the world had copsed and her head was about to explode. She could not ept the reality in front of her.
Simon only made her feel a little embarrassed. Her face burned, and her eyes flickered. She braced herself and met the other party''s teasing expression. "Elder Yu mentioned you to me."
Although she sounded casual, she was reminding Daji that she was with Yu Qingliu.
She thought that since Yu Qingliu was the first one to look for Daji, the two of them must have met once. She did not know that Yu Qingliu was rejected and left dejectedly before even seeing him.
Daji was from Continent F, so how could he not know what she was thinking? He immediately crossed his arms and looked at her from head to toe. "Miss Ji, you should stop pretending to be familiar with people in the future. After all if they really want you to introduce them, can you?"
Ji Ziyin instantly understood what he meant. Her face burned as if she had been pped.
However, Simon was confused and did not understand the situation transpiring in front of him.
Until a familiar voice came from the car. "Let''s go."
David, the clueless arms dealer, quickly put away his expression. Not even bothering to look at them anymore, he turned around, opened the door, and was about to get into the car.
Simon only felt that the voice was quite familiar. Mustering his courage and looking into the car, he actually saw a familiar person in the passenger seat.
"Miss Qiao?"
He had not seen Qiao Nian much since thest time he discussed cooperation with the Ye family.
Suddenly seeing her in the car, Simon''s surprised expression was no different from seeing something unbelievable.
Everyone thought that Ji Ziyin should be the person most familiar with this mysterious arms dealer. After all, Yu Qingliu, Ji Ziyin''s backer, was the first to visit him Who knew that the person sitting in the car was Qiao Nian?!
Simon was indescribably stunned. He vaguely realized that he had been yed by Ji Ziyin. The person who was really familiar with this arms dealer was Qiao Nian.
He regretted it and anxiously said, "Miss Qiao, well"
The back of Qiao Nian''s head hurt. She rubbed her eyebrows, looked at him, and beat him to the punch before he could say anything. "I promised you before that I would treat you to a meal when I''m free."
Simon felt as if he had drunk a cold drink on a hot day. His anxious mood was immediately soothed. He stepped aside and said very gentlemanly, "Then I won''t disturb you."
Daji looked him up and down. This was the first time he looked at him properly. After Qiao Nian spoke to him, Daji even nodded at him.
Simon was ttered.
Daji then closed the door and stepped on the elerator. The car sped out of the garage under their gazes and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 2482 Sister Nian Gives Shi Fu a List
Chapter 2482 Sister Nian Gives Shi Fu a List
?
Simon retracted his gaze. Looking at Ji Ziyin again, his gaze became meaningful. He was still polite, but he did not fawn over her like before. "Miss Ji, I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll take my leave first."
"Mm, okay." Ji Ziyin looked embarrassed.
Simon walked away without looking back.
Soon, the exhaust of another car sounded in the underground garage, and it soon drove out.
Ji Ziyin knew why the other party''s attitude had changed drastically. Seeing Simon''s car drive away, the pain and depression in her chest eased a little.
She was not in the mood to care if Simon would spread the news of what happened in the underground garage today. She hurriedly went to her car, nning to look for Yu Qingliu again.
She remembered that David had personally said that he was here to get something for his boss when he barged into theirboratory!
If he was the mysterious arms dealer who came to the independent continent this time, then Qiao Nian
Ji Ziyin had originally not taken Qiao Nian, Feng Yu, and the others seriously, but now, she felt like she was being pressed back into the swamp by an endless mountain. This feeling was worse than death!
* * *
Daji drove Qiao Nian to the entrance of the First Research Institute. He looked at the door and said, "Then I''ll go back first?"
"Okay." Qiao Nian took her bag and closed the car, then watched him drive away.
Qiao Nian was here today to hand over the project that she had reviewed previously to Shi Fu, so she went straight to his office.
Shi Fu was in the Level 8boratory. Qiao Nian called him when she could not find him in his office. Then, she sat in his office and waited for him toe.
Since she had nothing to do, she took out her cell phone and opened her WeChat Moments to give a like to a certain someone.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian could not find the content of Lu Zhi''s update today.
He did not post?
A little surprised, Qiao Nian scrolled down his profile picture. As expected, Lu Zhi did not post on his Moments today
She frowned subconsciously. After thinking for a while, she sent him a message.
There was no reply.
Qiao Nian was not in a hurry.
Looking at Shi Fu''sputer, she ced her cell phone aside, took out a USB sh drive from her bag, and walked to the desktopputer. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down.
Upon arriving at his office, Shi Fu saw the girl sitting in front of theputer engrossed in editing something.
He put down a stack of documents and walked over. Seeing the list on the screen, he felt a little strange. "Aren''t these people from the research institute?"
He had a deep impression of this Liao Quan.
The other party was an old man who had been in the research institute for more than ten years. Recently, he and Feng Yu were considering promoting this person to head of the Level 2boratory.
The original head of the Level 2boratory was transferred to the Level 5boratory that Gu Hengbo was previously in charge of.
"What''s with him?" Shi Fu knew that Qiao Nian would not make such a long list for no reason. He pointed at Liao Quan''s name and asked.
Qiao Nian had just finished typing thest person''s name. Her hands left the keyboard and she said coldly, "They all went to Ji Ziyin''sboratory and are working for the reclusive families now."
"What?!" Shi Fu was shocked.
This matter was quite big. He immediately looked at the girl to verify. "Are you sure these people have betrayed the research institute?"
Chapter 2483 The First Research Institute Doesnt Raise Ingrates
Chapter 2483 The First Research Institute Doesn''t Raise Ingrates
"Mm."
Qiao Nian had never done anything without evidence. She simply pulled out a video file and yed it. Then, she turned sideways for Shi Fu to see for himself. "At this moment, Yu Qingliu put surveince cameras in theboratory elevator. I spent some time finding the surveince footage. Everyone here has appeared in the footage I spent the past two days checking their names."
As expected, Shi Fu saw Liao Quan''s face in the surveince footage.
He took a deep breath, unable to hide his disappointment. "They betrayed the research institute just because the dean was hospitalized?"
However, Qiao Nian pulled off the USB sh drive and handed it to him. Her eyebrows did not even move. Her face under the baseball cap was exquisite and eye-catching. As she handed the USB sh drive to him, she said indifferently, "It''s in man''s nature to strive for better. They just want to get in the reclusive families'' boat! However, since they have made their choice, they have to be responsible for the consequences. Since they want to follow the reclusive families and Yu Qingliu, there''s no reason for them to continue staying in the First Research Institute"
Shi Fu gripped the USB drive tightly and felt a dull pain in his heart. He understood what she meant. These people were now rotten meat in the First Research Institute.
Even if his heart ached for the talents he had lost, he had to bear the pain and cut out all these tumors. Only then could he protect the entire research institute.
"I know what to do."
Qiao Nian then asked Shi Fu to review the list of experimental projects for Feng Yu before leaving.
* * *
The next day.
Liao Quan and the others had just arrived at the check-in counter and were about to enter when the maic card lit up red.
Frowning, he asked the ordinary staff member in charge of clocking in, "What''s going on? Is the machine broken? Why didn''t you repair it?"
In the First Research Institute, the status of a scientific researcher like Liao Quan was worlds apart from that of an ordinary employee. The staff member was so frightened by his scolding that he did not know how to react. He immediately stood up and hurriedly said, "Wait a moment, I''ll get someone to check."
Liao Quan and a few others who had encountered the same situation were stopped outside the research institute and waited impatiently for the ''inspection machine''.
At this moment, Zhou Zhou arrived and clocked in. Seeing them standing outside, she gestured with her chin and asked the staff, "What''s wrong with them? Why aren''t they going in?"
The staff member looked reserved and whispered, "I think the machine is broken."
Liao Quan and the others were already a little impatient and embarrassed from being stared at by the peopleing and going. They urged again, "Where''s the repairman? Why isn''t he here yet Are we still going in Aren''t you wasting our time?"
"The machine is broken?" This was the first time Zhou Zhou had heard of this. After all, what kind of ce was the First Research Institute? It was impossible for such a basic machine to malfunction.
She was puzzled.
At this moment, Shi Fu brought his men over.
Seeing him, Zhou Zhou restrained the frivolity in her starry eyes and called out respectfully, "Deputy Director."
"Mm." Shi Fu was more familiar with her and nodded.
Then, he walked past her and stood in front of Liao Quan and the others.
At first, Liao Quan looked impatient. He felt a little uneasy now seeing Shi Fu. He ced his hand by his side and stood by the seam of his pants, not daring to look Shi Fu in the eye. "Greetings, Deputy Director."
Shi Fu was much more strict with him. He expressionlessly looked him up and down and said, "Anyone who can''t swipe their card doesn''t have toe to the First Research Institute in the future."
Chapter 2484 Everyone Was Chased Out of the Research Institute and Left in a Sorry State
Chapter 2484 Everyone Was Chased Out of the Research Institute and Left in a Sorry State
There was an uproar at the entrance of the research institute.
Everyone was confused.
Liao Quan''s face turned pale as he muttered anxiously, "Deputy Director, why?"
Shi Fu interrupted him sternly before he could finish speaking. "The First Research Institute doesn''t raise ingrates! Since you''ve chosen to leave, you don''t have toe back here."
Liao Quan''s face was pale. His hands hung down heavily, and he still wanted to struggle. "Deputy Director, I don''t know what you''re talking about. We''re not ingrates or traitors. You must have misunderstood"
"Do you want me to show you the evidence?" Shi Fu said decisively.
Liao Quan and the few people behind him who could not swipe their cards were all stuck and could not say a word.
They did not dare to let Shi Fu show evidence.
Because they had a guilty conscience!
Zhou Zhou looked at them and asked the angry middle-aged man in a low voice, "Deputy Director, what did they do?"
Shi Fu suppressed his anger and said in a hoarse voice, "They went to Ji Ziyin''sboratory behind the research institute''s back.
"It''s not easy for the First Research Institute to nurture a person. Since they chose to go to another ce, we won''t force them to stay, nor will we give them a chance to steal the research institute''s technology."
His voice was not loud, but many people at the entrance pricked up their ears to listen to what was happening.
Amotion instantly ensued at the entrance of the research institute.
"They betrayed the First Research Institute. How can they have the cheek to ask the Deputy Director why he didn''t let them in? Gosh!"
"Ji Ziyin was just involved in the scandal of seizing someone else''s research results not long ago. These people are really spineless to actually work with such a person."
"They want to climb up the socialdder"
Liao Quan and the others'' faces were bright red, and their expressions were very interesting.
They were pointed at like street rats and were too ashamed to stay. They said goodbye to Shi Fu before slipping away without looking back.
They had been chased out of the First Research Institute.
An hourter, Ji Ziyin received this embarrassing news.
She briefly counted their names before realizing that all her people had been caught.
Ji Ziyin did not believe that this fast, urate, and ruthless style was Shi Fu''s or Feng Yu''s.
A person immediately appeared in her mind.
It was Qiao Nian again
Ji Ziyin''s face was ashen as she smashed a cup!
* * *
In the next two days, Qiao Nian realized that Lu Zhi had not updated his Moments again.
Their WeChat chat was still on the question mark she sent to Lu Zhi three days ago. Lu Zhi did not reply for three consecutive days.
This had never happened before!
On the third day, Qiao Nian finally sensed that something was wrong and called Lu Zhi''s private number.
Beep
The call went through.
Qiao Nian walked to the balcony and looked at the scenery outside.
In the past few days, the weather in the independent continent had been clear, and the wind was refreshing.
Beep
Qiao Nian held the cell phone to her ear. It had already rung more than ten times, but no one picked up.
Frowning, she returned to her room and held her cell phone in one hand. Then, she opened herptop.
She pulled out the search software and entered Lu Zhi''s personal information. Hitting the Enter key, the search software began to update
Qiao Nian''s first call had already been automatically hung up because no one picked up. She made a second call and continued to stare at theputer screen from the corner of her eye.
No one picked up the second call.
At the same time, Lu Zhi''s location was retrieved.
He was actually not in the illegal district.
Instead, he was in Country M.
Chapter 2485 Master Wangs Alias?
Chapter 2485 Master Wang''s Alias?
Qiao Nian looked at the shing red dot on Country M and frowned. Pulling out a chair and sitting down, she pulled out the contact list of her cell phone and scrolled down before calling Jian Jin.
This time, there was someone on the other end.
But they were not answering the phone.
Instead, they hung up on her.
Qiao Nian did not wait any longer. As she called Tian Chen''s familiar assistant, she picked up her bag and started packing.
"Hello, Miss Qiao." The assistant picked up quickly. His voice was fleeting, and it was obvious that he had lost his backbone. His heart was in a mess.
Qiao Nian was concise and asked him directly, "What happened to Lu Zhi?"
* * *
Qiao Nian came down from the second floor.
Qin Si was talking about returning to Beijing when he looked up and saw the man sitting calmly on the sofa with his legs propped up and looking at his cell phone. His eyebrows moved as he asked him, "Master Wang, Sister Qiao''s birthday ising soon, right? Sister Qiao will be 20 this year. What are your ns?"
Gu San remembered Old Master Ye''s instructions. He put down the broom and said to the man, "Old Master said that you both have to go back on Miss Qiao''s birthday."
"Elder Ye wants to celebrate Sister Qiao''s birthday, right?" Qin Si touched the ear stud on his ear and understood.
Gu San guessed that this was what he meant. "Old Master didn''t say, but Miss Qiao''s 20th birthday will definitely be a big one."
The two of them spoke one after another. The man leaning against the sofa had an outstanding appearance and was sozy that he did not even look up.
He seemed to be messaging someone.
"Master Wang, who are you sending a message to?" Seeing that he did not react for a long time, Qin Si walked over to take a look. "You didn''t react when we talked about Sister Qiao"
He walked behind the man. All he saw was the symbol of an eagle, followed by Ye Wangchuan''s message.
He only saw three words in a sh: [Let go yet?]
"Let go?" Qin Si was stunned for a moment before asking him in a daze, "Let go of what?"
Ye Wangchuan blocked the screen before he could see more. From the corner of his eye, he saw a reply from the other end.
[We''ve already released him ording to your wishes. We didn''t touch him.]
Seeing the answer he wanted, Ye Wangchuan slowly put away his cell phone and looked up to change the topic. "What did you say to me just now?"
"It''s Sister Qiao''s 20th birthday." As expected, Qin Si was led by the nose. He came back to his senses and said, "Sister Qiao''s 20th birthday ising soon. Didn''t you prepare a gift?"
Ye Wangchuan was about to speak when he suddenly saw the girling down the stairs from the corner of his eye.
The girl was still dressed in a hoodie, but she was wearing a more low-key white T-shirt today. She was also holding a ck shoulder bag.
It was different from usual.
Her bag was bulging today. It was obvious that she had packed a lot of things.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips and stood up.
Qiao Nian came down the stairs and saw them. She walked over to the man and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m going out."
"Where are you going?" Ye Wangchuan went to get his car keys. "I''ll send you."
Qiao Nian felt that he might have guessed something. She raised her hand and stopped him. Her head hurt when her dark and clear eyes met his gaze. "There''s no need The ce I''m going to isn''t nearby."
"What do you mean?" Qin Si interrupted.
Qiao Nian looked at him and then at Ye Wangchuan. She hesitated before saying, "I''m going out for a while. I''m not sure how many days I''ll be gone. I''ll be back in two or three days at the earliest. If it''s long, it might take a week or ten days to half a month."
Chapter 2486 Sister Nian: Im Going to Country M to Get Him
Chapter 2486 Sister Nian: I''m Going to Country M to Get Him
Damn, so long?
Qin Si subconsciously looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction. He could not say anything. He turned to look at Qiao Nian again, but before he could ask, the girl took off her baseball cap with her cold white hand, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face; she was extremely beautiful.
"Something might have happened to Lu Zhi. I''m going to Country M to get him."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyebrows twitched.
"I don''t think I should hide this from you." Qiao Nian looked at him honestly. "Lu Zhi is my friend. I can''t ignore him."
Qin Si and Gu San paused upon hearing Lu Zhi''s name. It took them a while to remember who he was.
Tian Chen''s boss?
Gu San and Qin Si had the same reaction as before. They immediately looked at Master Wang''s expression.
Miss Qiao was brave!
Why did she say it so directly?
Could it be that Master Wang
Gu San''s imagination ran wild.
"How do you n to get there?" The man''s voice was low and calm, with no hint of anger.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows but did not hide anything. "I asked Daji to arrange a ne for me. I''ll set off in an hour and can reach Country M in the afternoon."
Gu San and Qin Si were even more confused now.
Who was Daji??
Was that a name?
However, Ye Wangchuan instantly understood who Daji was. It should be the online name of the weapons dealer in Continent F, David.
He stuck his hands in his pockets and turned back to the room. "I''lle with you," he said.
"No" Qiao Nian tried to refuse.
She still did not know what kind of situation Lu Zhi was in Country M. It might be very dangerous She did not want Ye Wangchuan to take the risk with her.
The man suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her. His eyes were as beautiful as the morning sun, and his voice was steady and strong. "Nian Nian, your friend is my friend.
" And I''m more familiar with Country M than you. I might be able to help."
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply and pursed her lips. In the end, she tacitly agreed to his n and did not stop him.
* * *
Because Qiao Nian was in a hurry to go to Country M to save Lu Zhi, they went straight to the no-man''snd where Daji was staying.
The streets of the independent continent were chaotic. The road was filled with bullet marks and broken walls left behind by gang fights.
Otherwise, the walls would be painted with all kinds of graffiti. It had apletely different visual impact from the city center''s prosperity.
Daji was staying in the only five-star hotel in the Sanluo District. The hotel was more than a hundred stories tall. The rows of building walls shone brightly under the sunlight, looking grand and tall. The hotel''s height and appearance made it look like a top-notch hotel.
In fact, this was one of the top hotels in the independent continent. The room fee for a night was not cheap.
The hotel had its own gym, swimming pool, and airport.
Daji was already waiting outside when Qiao Nian and the others arrived.
As soon as their car stopped, someone immediately opened the door for them.
Qiao Nian got out of the car first.
Ye Wangchuan came out right after.
Gu San and Qin Si got out of the car behind them.
The moment Qin Si came down, he saw an unfamiliar face walking towards Qiao Nian and talking to her readily.
"Who is this person?" he softly muttered to Gu San.
Gu San shook his head and had a strange feeling in his heart. "I know this hotel The weapons dealer that Mo Xi mentioned before is staying in this hotel."
"Didn''t Mo Xi say that the hotel where that person is staying is tightly controlled?" Qin Si looked at the man talking to Qiao Nian and did not know how to react for a moment.
Chapter 2487 Did You Tell Qiao About Boss?
Chapter 2487 Did You Tell Qiao About Boss?
However, his sharp eyes noticed that many burly men were armed with AKs. One look and he could tell that they were not from the independent continent.
" The ne is ready. Are you guys leaving now?" Daji went straight to the point after exchanging a few pleasantries with Qiao Nian.
The girl suppressed the matter in her heart and walked towards the airport. "I''m in a hurry."
Daji could tell that she did not want to waste any more time, so he quickly led the way.
He and Ye Wangchuan also looked at each other.
Ye Wangchuan had long seen through his identity, so he was calm andposed. He walked side by side with Qiao Nian.
However, Qiao Nian did not introduce him. This was the first time Daji had seen Ye Wangchuan. He only felt that he had an extraordinary aura, but he did not know Ye Wangchuan''s identity.
He felt like he had seen this person somewhere before
He felt that the other party looked a little like the person in the photo he had seen on some documents not long ago.
Daji could not remember for a moment. Coupled with the fact that Qiao Nian was in a hurry, he suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and arranged for a ne.
* * *
It would take more than ten hours to fly from the independent continent to Country M.
Qiao Nian left in a hurry this time.
After the ne took off, she sent a message to Feng Yu and Shi Fu, telling them that she was leaving the independent continent for some time.
Then, she sent Guan Yan a message asking her to help take care of Feng Yu in the hospital and not let anything happen to him again.
After sending the messages, she lowered her eyes and found Lu Zhi''s phone number again.
"Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."
Qiao Nian frowned and silently put her cell phone away
She found Jian Jin''s WeChat next. This time, she did not call her. Instead, she sent a WeChat message.
[QN: I''m on a ne to Country M. Call me back when you see this.]
After sending the message, she put down her cell phone and asked the air stewardess to get her a disposable eye mask and earplugs. Then, she rxed and prepared to sleep.
Ye Wangchuan chose the seat beside her. Seeing that the girl was adjusting her seat and preparing to rest, he unhurriedly took out his silverptop and opened the table rack. After asking for a cup of coffee, he turned it on and started operating leisurely
The ne flew steadily.
At the same time, in a clubhouse in Country M.
A girl with an ordinary appearance but a strong aura came out of the private room. Her expression was solemn as she frowned and walked out with her cell phone.
She walked to a quiet corner before making a call. She lowered her voice and suppressed her anger. "Did you tell Qiao about Boss?"
The man on the other end was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, "I did tell Miss Qiao, but I had no choice. There''s been no news of Mr. Lu. I''m really worried"
"Tsk!" Jian Jin cursed. She could not suppress the anger in her beautiful eyes and almost could not control her voice. "You can spout nonsense just because you''re worried?! Boss asked us not to reveal this to Qiao. What kind of ce do you think Country M is? This is the reclusive families'' nest! You''ll be burned to ashes by Boss if anything happens to Qiao!"
The assistant''s heart was also in a mess. His voice was weak. "With Miss Qiao''s ability, what could happen?"
"Ha!" Jian Jin couldn''t be bothered to say anything to him.
Then, she leaned against the wall and took out the cigarette from her pocket. She bit it and lit it up. The smoke soon curled up in front of her face.
Chapter 2488 Sister Nian and the Others Arrived in Country M
Chapter 2488 Sister Nian and the Others Arrived in Country M
Jian Jin blew out a smoke ring, still feeling frustrated. She threw the unfinished thin cigarette to the ground and stepped on it.
Then, she strode towards the private room.
In the private room were a few marginal figures of the royal family that she had spent a lot of effort to invite.
Jian Jin suddenly returned. The people in the private room nced at her and were about to continue drinking.
Unexpectedly, she mmed her cell phone on the table with a loud sound.
Everyone in the private room looked at her.
Only then did Jian Jin say irritably, "Everyone, you''ve eaten, drunk, and epted the money and benefits. Now, can anyone tell me how to contact my boss?!"
The private room was silent.
Jian Jin sneered and changed her words. "Or can someone tell me if any of you can send a message to my boss for me?"
These people better not f*cking tell her that they couldn''t do it!
Qiao wasing.
With Qiao''s rtionship with the reclusive families She was afraid that if Qiao ran into Country M''s territory, she would be like a sheep entering the tiger''s den and would not be able to return.
"Pfft, don''t tell me that none of you can do it."
* * *
The nended at Country M''s airport at four in the afternoon.
This was Qiao Nian''s second time in Country M. It had been a year since she came here to look for Zhong Yiliu. She came to the same airport again.
However, she was in a different state of mind this time.
Thest time she came to Country M, she was here to get medicine for a few old men. This time, she was here to look for someone.
"Here, hot coffee."
Qiao Nian was in a daze when a slender hand handed her a cup of hot coffee from the airport.
Qiao Nian came back to her senses and took the coffee can from him. Then, she took a sip and narrowed her eyes. "Thank you."
Ye Wangchuan did not say anything. He found his cell phone and answered a call. "Yes, we''re here."
He hung up, put the phone down, and said to the girl, "Let''s go. Someone ising to pick us up."
Qiao Nian guessed that the person he was talking about was Ji Lin, the person she met herest time. They had even added each other on WeChat.
However, neither she nor Ji Lin had contacted each other after that.
Qiao Nian did not post on her Moments.
Ji Lin would asionally post one or two messages, but Qiao Nian rarely looked at his WeChat Moments, let alone liked them. Therefore, both parties were considered ''corpses'' lying in each other''s WeChat.
The group walked out of the airport.
As expected, a seven-seater jeep was waiting for them outside. The jeep''s lines were smooth and strong. It was a very manly car model that all men would love.
Ji Lin leaned against the car and waited for them toe out. As soon as he saw the group of peopleing out, he stood up and opened the door for Ye Wangchuan.
He respectfully greeted him, "Master Wang."
Then, Ji Lin''s gazended on the girl walking side by side with Ye Wangchuan. He paused and greeted politely, "Miss Qiao, long time no see."
As for Gu San and Qin Si, Ji Lin had never seen them before and only nodded slightly.
He greeted everyone and then asked them to get into the car. He had arranged for them to stay at a hotel.
Ye Wangchuan had an independent business in Country M. Of course, he also had real estate. Ji Lin took charge of this part of the business for him.
Therefore, Ji Lin was considered a popr person in Country M''s top circle.
Many people knew him.
To keep a low profile, Ye Wangchuan would not stay in his business in Country M this time and chose to bring Qiao Nian to a hotel.
***
Ji Lin drove steadily to a top-notch hotel in the city center, the K Royal Hotel.
He parked the car and opened the door for Ye Wangchuan and the others before taking the initiative to go to the front desk to check them in.
Chapter 2489 Youre Here in Country M. When Did You Arrive?
Chapter 2489 You''re Here in Country M. When Did You Arrive?
It was difficult to book a room in this hotel.
Thest time Qiao Nian came to stay here, she found it troublesome, so she did not take the trouble to book a suite and stayed in an ordinary standard room instead.
Ji Lin quickly settled the check-in procedures for the four rooms and returned with the room cards. He handed them to the four of them.
Then, he got the bellboy to carry their luggage. He led the way with ease. "Master Wang, Miss Qiao, this way. The hotel has a special elevator on the top floor where you stay. You can use it by using your room card."
Ji Lin demonstrated to them.
Ding.
The elevator door opened.
Ji Lin let Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan in first before following them.
After everyone got into the elevator, he pressed the button for the top floor.
The elevator went up very quickly.
Soon, they arrived at the suite on the top floor.
Looking at the number on her room card, Qiao Nian pulled down the strap of her shoulder bag and coldly said, "I''ll go to my room first."
"Okay," Ye Wangchuan replied and then reminded her, "You just got off the ne. Rest first."
Qiao Nian lowered her baseball cap and nodded. Then, she turned around and walked to her room door. She swiped her card to open the door and entered.
As the girl entered, Suite 6888 closed the door with a click.
Ye Wangchuan watched the girl enter before retracting his gaze. Then, he looked sideways at Ji Lin and said, "Come in. I have something to ask you."
Qin Si and Gu San knew that these were not things they should hear. In unison, the two of them said, "Master Wang, we''ll go back to our rooms to unpack our things."
Then, they went to their respective rooms.
Ye Wangchuan swiped his card and entered his room. Then, he ced the room card at the entrance and turned to Ji Lin. "Come in."
* * *
In her room, Qiao Nian put down her things, took out her cell phone, and walked straight to the window, pulling open the curtains.
Then, she lowered her head and checked to see if Jian Jin had replied to her message.
Feng Yu and Shi Fu replied to her separately.
Feng Yu knew some of her aliases, so he did not say much and only told her to be careful.
Shi Fu asked Qiao Nian a few more questions about where she had gone and when she would return.
Qiao Nian did not reply to him. She scrolled down the message before finally seeing Jian Jin''s reply in thest column.
[Qiao,e out and meet me?]
The message was from half an hour ago. She narrowed her eyes and replied: [Time and address.]
There was no reply from Jian Jin.
Not in a hurry, she called Zhong Yiliu first.
The call was picked up instantly.
The old man''s voice was as loud and excited as ever. "Hey, why did you call me? Have you finished your work in the independent continent?"
"No."
Qiao Nian pressed her forehead. Her head hurt.
She had been investigating her mother''s death for so long, but she had only found a clue. Before she could unlock the password on the USB drive, something happened to Lu Zhi.
"Then why did you call me?" Zhong Yiliu asked in confusion.
Qiao Nian did not hide it from him. "I''m in Country M."
***
In the Pharmacy Association, Zhong Yiliu''sboratory.
The old man stopped what he was doing and held his phone in shock. "You''re in Country M? When did you arrive"
"Just now." The girl''s voice was as clear as ever.
Zhong Yiliuposed himself and walked out to the corridor before continuing, "What are you doing in Country M? Did something happen?"
Chapter 2490 Ji Lingfeng: Contact the Reclusive Families!
Chapter 2490 Ji Lingfeng: Contact the Reclusive Families!
Qiao Nian had no intention of involving the Pharmacy Association, so she naturally wouldn''t tell him why she was in Country M. She tried to solve a big issue with little effort and changed the topic. "Do you have NA9527 there?"
Zhong Yiliu was surprised again. "You mean the medicine in theboratory?"
"Mm."
What she wanted was a special medicine that was still being developed. The research and development results had not been officially announced to the public or named.
They only gave it a temporary professional nickname ording to the practice of pharmaceutics experiments.
The reason why Qiao Nian knew that the Pharmacy Association had this medicine was because she had also participated in its development.
However, she did not have much time and energy. She only participated in the first half of this drug development research. The second half waspleted by Zhong Yiliu and his team.
However, the early sess ounted for 80% of the result. The rest usually only ounted for 20%.
"Well, I do have it."
Zhong Yiliu said, "You''re lucky. This medicine was only officially madest week. I just finished a biological clinical experiment on it. The effect is not bad."
Qiao Nian did not beat around the bush. "I want this medicine! I''lle and get it in an hour."
Zhong Yiliu was still confused. "What are you doing with it? This is a medicine for depression and insomnia. Haven''t you been in a much better state recently? Is your old illness acting up again?!"
"I''ll tell you about itter."
Qiao Nian hung up.
Zhong Yiliu was worried when he heard the busy tone. However, he still returned to theboratory and asked someone to find the medicine for Qiao Nian.
Many drugs were being developed in the Pharmacy Association.
Usually, such drugs that had not been announced to the public would not be circted.
However, Qiao Nian had an extraordinary rtionship with Zhong Yiliu and the Pharmacy Association.
Since she asked for NA9527, Zhong Yiliu did not care about the Pharmacy Association''s rules and directly broke this ban for her.
* * *
Qiao Nian hung up the call with Zhong Yiliu, took her baseball cap and cell phone, and went out.
She took a taxi to the Pharmacy Association.
She needed this medicine because she had checked Lu Zhi''s location. He was at the royal family''s ce. She had also searched for information about them on the Inte.
She obtained a more useful piece of information.
There was a respected senior of the royal family in Country M who was gued by depression and insomnia for years. She had been searching for doctors and medicine that could cure her on the ck market.
This was the best way to enter the royal family and look for Lu Zhi.
This was also why she called Zhong Yiliu as soon as she got off the ne.
Not long after Qiao Nian got into the car, she received a WeChat message from Jian Jin.
[Can we do it tomorrow?]
The girl lowered her head and typed a reply: [Sure.]
At the same time, in the independent continent.
Ji Lingfeng and Yu Qingliu received the news at the same time.
At the Ji family.
Ji Lingfeng''s expression darkened when He Lin said that Qiao Nian had flown to Country M. He punched the desk and abruptly stood up.
"Where do you think she went?"
He Lin was shocked by his reaction. He muttered, "Little Miss went to Country M. She flew over through the weapons dealer David''s private ne in the morning. She should be in Country M by now."
Ji Lingfeng''s expression was cold, and his eyes were icy. He walked to the window and thought for a moment before turning around and instructing He Lin, "Contact the reclusive families for me."
Chapter 2491 Planning to Bring Ji Ziyin Along
Chapter 2491 nning to Bring Ji Ziyin Along
She was too impulsive.
Country M was the reclusive families'' territory!
She
Ji Lingfeng closed his eyes tightly and then opened them again. There was only an indomitable determination in his eyes. "I''ll go immediately!"
"Yes."
He Lin immediately jogged away to get the office line that specialized in contacting reclusive families.
On the other side, Yu Qingliu also received the news.
His reaction was simr to Ji Lingfeng''s. "Why is she going to Country M?"
"I don''t know." The bearded man did not know.
Unlike Ji Lingfeng, Yu Qingliu''s impatience revealed a hint of concern. He pondered for a moment before the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes became cold.
"She kept ruining my ns. I was just worried I wouldn''t be able to touch her in the Ji family''s territory Since she dared to leave the independent continent to Country M, it just so happens that I have to go back and report the progress of my weapons research to the Empress. Isn''t this just right I''ll directly deal with her outside!"
The bearded man did not think so.
The Yu family did have a certain amount of power in Country M, but after these days of understanding, he already knew a lot about the girl.
For example, why did the Qi family not fall behind back then?
How did Qi Yan, who married into the royal family of Country M, get expelled from the royal family list with her husband?
Miss Qiao was involved in all of this.
Although the Qi family was not worthy of entering the reclusive families, with their rtionship with the royal family of Country M, they could be considered to have half a foot in this circle.
Although the Yu family was a member of the reclusive families, it was just as the weapons dealer called David had said.
The Yu family was only the lowest among the reclusive families!
Therefore, the Yu family was not much better than the Qi family. They only had the reclusive families'' halo.
However, the bearded man did not dare to say this to Yu Qingliu.
Yu Qingliu was extremely excited. He paced back and forth in the study room. After walking two rounds, he stopped and instructed the bearded man, "Inform Ji Ziyin to set off for Country M with me."
"You want to bring her along?" The bearded man was quite surprised.
However, Yu Qingliu waved his hand. He had his own ns. "She''s still useful. It''ll be good for me and the Yu family if I bring her with me."
"Okay, I''ll tell her."
The bearded man pursed his lips and felt that Ji Ziyin was lucky. Otherwise, with her qualifications and status as someone from the Ji family''s side branch, she would not be worthy of getting in touch with the reclusive families.
It was a pity that Yu Qingliu wanted to help Ji Ziyin ascend the throne in order to rece Martin''s position
Only in this situation could Ji Ziyin be brought to Country M to meet the people from the hidden families.
* * *
Qiao Nian took the special medicine from Zhong Yiliu and put it in a stic bag before leaving the Pharmacy Association.
She had just left when she received a message from Ye Wangchuan.
[Where are you? No one answered when I knocked on your door.]
[I''ll be right back.]
Qiao Nian walked to the side of the road and was about to g a taxi when a blond man with blue eyes ran out of the Pharmacy Association. Seeing her, his eyes lit up and his face flushed with excitement. "Q, I''ll send you back. You''re staying in a hotel, right? Which one?"
Qiao Nian had seen him a few times and knew that he was Zhong Yiliu''s disciple, Robert. He had even added her on QQ.
Hence, she nced at him sideways before pulling down the brim of her cap and casually telling him the hotel''s name.
The blond man immediately said, "I''ll go get the car. Wait for me. I''ll be right back."
Chapter 2492 Anyway, Youre Almost 20
Chapter 2492 Anyway, You''re Almost 20
"Mm, thank you." She politely thanked him.
The other party was ttered. He was so excited that his face turned even redder. Not daring to look into the girl''s eyes, he hurriedly went to get the car.
Robert''s car was an ordinary Volkswagen.
He sent Qiao Nian to the entrance of the hotel and rolled down the car window to wave goodbye. "Goddess Q, remember to look for me if you need anything. You have my QQ."
In the hotel lobby.
Qin Si apanied Ye Wangchuan down to wait for Qiao Nian while looking for a cafeteria to eat at.
Coincidentally, he saw the girl getting out of the car and the blond man shouting enthusiastically.
The corners of his mouth twitched, and he subconsciously looked at the young man beside him. "Ahem, Master Wang, that"
He had yet toe up with anything to divert Ye Wangchuan''s attention.
Ye Wangchuan had already seen the girl getting out of the car at the entrance of the hotel. He also saw the silver Volkswagen and the driver.
His eyes were deep, but he did not have much of a reaction. With one hand in his pocket, he walked towards the girl.
"You''re back."
Qiao Nian bade Robert farewell and entered the hotel with a stic bag.
Bumping into them, she looked at Qin Si, who was grimacing at her, in surprise. She raised her thin eyelids and asked the man, "What''s wrong with him? Did his eyes cramp?"
Qin Si was speechless. Eye cramp?
Ye Wangchuan turned to look at him, but Qin Si was already looking elsewhere with a guilty expression, not daring to meet his eyes.
"Tsk!" He clicked his tongue and answered for him. "Auntie Qin told me that he was born with the umbilical cord wrapped around his neck. Perhaps it''s the aftereffect of his cerebellum not developing well."
He said it so seriously as if there was really such a thing!
Qin Si almost believed his nonsense, not to mention Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian did not think too much about it. After all, Qin Si was not a smart person in her heart. Hence, she looked him up and down and nodded sympathetically.
Shocked by her sympathetic gaze, Qin Si could not stay for another second and said to the two of them speechlessly, "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat nearby. Take your time shopping. I''ll call you when I find a ce."
"Go on."
Ye Wangchuan raised his hand casually.
Qin Si took a deep breath. He could not afford to provoke him and left gloomily.
Qiao Nian walked towards the elevator. "I''m going up to put something in my room."
"I''ll apany you."
Ye Wangchuan pressed the elevator switch for her. He had long noticed that the stic bag did not look heavy. It was so light that he did not know what it was.
The elevator quickly stopped.
The doors opened.
Qiao Nian went in first and pressed the floor button.
She turned around and saw that Ye Wangchuan had also entered.
Thinking for a moment, she slowly exined it to him, "I went to the Pharmacy Association. The person who sent me back was Zhong Yiliu''s disciple. You''ve seen him before."
Ye Wangchuan was wondering what she was about to say after thinking for so long. The corners of his mouth curled up. He was instantly happy. "Oh, I know. I remember him."
Qiao Nian frowned. She was not stupid. She knew what Qin Si wanted to hint at just now, but she did not expect him to not misunderstand.
If he misunderstood, she could still take this opportunity to exin.
If he did not misunderstand, Qiao Nian actually had no idea what to say.
Ye Wangchuan saw the girl''s lowered raven-ck eyshes and that exquisite, eye-catching face and knew that she was at a loss for words. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he saidzily, " Anyway, you''ll be 20 in three months. I''ve waited for so long. It''s only three months. I can afford to wait."
Chapter 2493 Inside Her Plastic Bag Is... Medicine?
Chapter 2493 Inside Her stic Bag Is... Medicine?
Qiao Nian nced at him and then silently retracted her gaze. Her ck eyshes were beautiful as she pursed her lips.
She was still holding the stic bag that she had picked up from somewhere, exuding a sloppy aura. "It''s still early."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her and smiled. "Three months will be up soon."
Tsk.
Qiao Nian was speechless. She looked away and did notment.
Ding!
Coincidentally, the elevator door opened. They had arrived at their floor.
Qiao Nian was the first to walk out of the elevator. Taking the room card and opening the door, she went in and ced the stic bag on the table, then opened the refrigerator door and turned to ask a certain someone, "Do you want Coke or mineral water?"
"Mineral water." Ye Wangchuan walked in after her and nced at the stic bag that the girl had casually tossed on the table.
Qiao Nian was holding the most ordinary stic bag. At this moment, he could see a corner of the medicine inside.
Medicine?
Ye Wangchuan took a look and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised that it was medicine.
Qiao Nian had already taken out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and tossed it to him. Ye Wangchuan caught it steadily.
She casually took out a can of iced Coke from the fridge and opened it. Then, she strolled towards the armchair by the window.
"I''m going to the royal family in two days."
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the edge of the chair and held the bottle of water without opening it. Hearing this, he looked up with deep eyes. He said slowly, "Are you nning to barge in and look for Lu Zhi?"
How was that possible?
Qiao Nian nced at him and lowered her head to take a sip of Coke. Her dark hair hung down, hiding her face as she casually said, "I found out that one of their ancestors is sick. I want to go in as a doctor.
"The Country M''s royal family has a reclusive family backing them. I can''t fight them head-on, so I n to go in and take a look at the situation first." She did not think much of it.
Ye Wangchuan was relieved. His facial features were just right. Coupled with his alwayszy and casual expression, he always gave off azy noble aura. "When do you n to sneak in?"
Qiao Nian leaned against the sofa, her gaze distant and a little distracted. Then, she came back to her senses. "The day after tomorrow."
She was going to see Jian Jin tomorrow.
* * *
At the same time, in a remote corner of Country M''s royal pce.
Someone knocked on the door to deliver food to the person inside.
A maid put down the exquisite food and said respectfully to the temporary prisoner, "Mr. Lu, please eat."
The huge pce room was gorgeous. In addition to the European-style pce decorations, the walls were hung with famous paintings from various countries.
Sitting by the firece, Lu Zhi raised his hand indifferently. "Go out."
"Mr. Lu, please enjoy." The royal maid did not even dare to look at him. She silently left, not forgetting to close the door on her way out.
Lu Zhi waited for her to leave before he looked at the steak, truffle caviar, and the unopened bottle of red wine on the table.
The carpet was worth thousands. Every soft inch was top-notch. It was valuable However, it was luxuriously spread throughout the entire room. It could be seen how much the owner enjoyed life and how much he valued Lu Zhi!
Other than not having freedom, Lu Zhi''s every wish was satisfied.
Chapter 2494 Sister Nian Sits in Jian Jins Seat
Chapter 2494 Sister Nian Sits in Jian Jin''s Seat
Lu Zhi nced at the exquisite cutlery. He was originally expressionless and not hungry. It was not until he saw the small note under the te that his eyes narrowed. He turned the wheelchair towards it and picked up the note.
A string of ancient Roman numerals was written on the note. At a nce, it seemed random.
However, Lu Zhi recognized the handwriting.
It was graceful and upright.
It was Jian Jin''s handwriting.
Moreover, the string of numbers was not random. It was a Morse code that he had invented. It could be specially interpreted into normal words.
Lu Zhi quickly deciphered the codeQiao is in Country M.
Lu Zhi''s expression suddenly changed!
He clenched the note tightly, and the veins on the back of his snow-white hand bulged. He turned around and punched the table, causing the wine ss to shake. The blood vessels on his neck bulged as he gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words. "Damn it!"
In the next second, his indifferent attitude suddenly changed. He picked up the only office line and dialed a number.
It took a full ten seconds for the other end to pick up.
"Mr. Lu," an old-fashioned voice called out in a low voice.
Lu Zhi expressionlessly said in a cold voice, "I want to go out!"
* * *
The next day.
Qiao Nian followed Jian Jin''s address to a clubhouse. The clubhouse was winding and quiet. The renovation was unique and elegant. There were flowers, birds, ponds, and fish everywhere.
She followed the waiter to a private room.
The waiter knocked on the door and respectfully said, "VIP, please wait a moment. I''ll leave first."
"Yes," Qiao Nian replied, pressing her baseball cap to cover half of her face.
The door opened.
The waiter also left quietly.
Qiao Nian walked in. She saw Jian Jin as soon as she entered. She even stepped aside, not daring to look at her.
Other than Jian Jin, there were seven or eight other people in the private room. They looked like Tian Chen''s men in Country M.
When everyone in the private room saw a young girl enter, they all revealed vignt expressions. A woman with curly hair like instant noodles was the first to speak. "Assistant Jian, who is she?"
A short and burly middle-aged man hesitated before saying with an unhappy expression, "You know we''re talking about important things today. Why did you call your friend here? This is not appropriate."
Just because Jian Jin was ashamed to see Qiao Nian did not mean that she had to spoil them.
After closing the door, she immediately turned around and looked at everyone present with a sharp gaze. "Who told you that she''s irrelevant?"
Everyone looked at each other and saw the words ''don''t know each other'' in each other''s eyes.
Hence, the instant noodles-haired woman who spoke at the beginning sized up Qiao Nian with disdain. "CEO Lu''s lover?"
The woman clicked her tongue and focused on Qiao Nian''s chest. Then, she confidently puffed out her magnificent chest, her eyes filled with mockery. CEO Lu''s lover wasn''t that good. She didn''t even look like a woman.
However, Qiao Nian walked straight over as if she did not hear them and sat at the master seat where Jian Jin had been sitting.
Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at her unkindly.
Chapter 2495 Lu Zhi Has Contact With the Reclusive Families?
Chapter 2495 Lu Zhi Has Contact With the Reclusive Families?
However, she did not look at them. She ced her cell phone on the table and raised her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite face. Her dark eyes were like stars. With one look, the woman who had provoked her previously could not raise her head. She even looked away with a guilty expression.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze, ced her leg on the coffee table, and asked in a low voice, "Where''s Lu Zhi?"
She no longer suppressed her arrogant aura, giving off a feeling that she was not to be trifled with.
In addition, she called Lu Zhi''s name directly instead of addressing him as CEO Lu like the person before. It was obvious that she was very familiar with him.
The curly-haired woman''s expression changed again and again. From contempt to nervousness and seriousness, and then to suspicion. Finally, she looked at Jian Jin unconfidently. "Assistant Jian, this is?"
The others were also looking at Jian Jin, waiting for her to give them a quick death.
Jian Jin snorted and walked over to pour Qiao Nian a ss of water. Then, she asked unhurriedly, "Didn''t you just say that she''s CEO Lu''s little lover? Later, tell CEO Lu what you just said. Perhaps he''ll tell you who Qiao is."
The woman was embarrassed. Her healthy tanned face was flushed, showing how awkward she was.
However, everyone in the private room now understood that Qiao Nian was definitely not Lu Zhi''s lover.
When everyone looked at her again, they became cautious. They did not dare to spout nonsense like the curly-haired woman.
Qiao Nian ignored them. She only had eyes for Jian Jin. "How long has Lu Zhi been in there?"
Jian Jin''s sharpness was restrained. She sat opposite Qiao Nian and touched the bridge of her nose. "Boss doesn''t want me to say anything."
"Mm?" Qiao Nian only looked at her.
Jian Jin scratched her ears next. "Before he left, he specially warned me not to tell you. In the end, not only did you find out, but you also came to Country M"
Boss Lu would definitely me herter.
Jian Jin could almost imagine Lu Zhi''s reaction. She looked at the girl with a helpless expression. "I''ve already sent a message to him yesterday, but I haven''t received any response until now."
"So, I''m worried" Jian Jin took a deep breath and became serious. "Qiao, I''m worried that something will happen to him."
Qiao Nian casually put her hand in her pocket. Hearing this, she gently raised her eyelids and pulled down her baseball cap. She could roughly tell Lu Zhi''s situation now. "So at first, you thought that he wouldn''t be in danger. In the end, you lost him. You don''t know his current situation anymore."
Jian Jin smiled bitterly. "You''re always so sharp."
Qiao Nian did not have much of an expression. She paused before continuing, " In other words, Lu Zhi has dealings with the reclusive families?"
This matter was very easy to connect.
Jian Jin said that Lu Zhi had told her not to tell Qiao Nian before he left. In other words, Lu Zhi was not taken away by force.
Or rather, Lu Zhi was ''forced'' to be taken away. It was just that this ''force'' was not intense.
Therefore, Jian Jin thought that he would not be in danger.
It was not until she contacted Lu Zhi yesterday and realized that she had lost contact that Jian Jin realized the seriousness of the matter!
Chapter 2496 Dont You Know That Tian Chen Has Two Founders?
Chapter 2496 Don''t You Know That Tian Chen Has Two Founders?
There was only one possibilityLu Zhi and the reclusive families knew each other!
Jian Jin did not dare to look into her eyes. After a long time, she replied with a guilty expression, "They''re in contact. They have some business dealings."
Liar!
Qiao Nian could tell at a nce that Jian Jin was hiding a guilty conscience. She could tell that Jian Jin was lying almost in a second, but she did not expose her. After all, now was not the time to fuss over such trivial matters.
She paused, pursed her lips, and rubbed her eyebrows. Then, she said, "Do you know that the royal family of Country M is looking for a doctor?"
"You''re talking about the reward on the ck market?" Jian Jin reacted quickly. She was very smart and immediately understood what Qiao Nian meant. "Y-You''re going to treat them?"
Her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately refused. "No, you can''t go!"
Qiao Nian calmly asked, "Why?"
"Because" Jian Jin felt as if she had been seen through. For a moment, her mind was nk and she couldn''t think of a good excuse. She could only say, "Anyway, you can''t go. Qiao, it''s too dangerous!"
Of course, Qiao Nian knew the danger of taking the initiative to visit. After all, the reclusive families were not to be trifled with. However, in the current situation, she could not think of a better solution.
"If I don''t go, no one can help him."
Jian Jin was clearly conflicted. After hesitating for some time, she finally shook her head. "No, he won''t forgive me if anything happens to you."
Lu Zhi would not forgive himself, either!
"I still have unfinished business in the independent continent. I won''t stay in Country M for long. If you still want to save him, rmend me to them as a doctor ording to my n. I''ll think of a way to find him during the treatment time." Qiao Nian had already made up her mind.
Without waiting for Jian Jin to refuse, she concisely said, "My time is limited. Think carefully."
Jian Jin fell silent.
The atmosphere in the private room became solemn.
The others could not say a word and could only listen to them.
Qiao Nian did not want to stay here for too long. She pulled out the chair and stood up, then said to Jian Jin, who was still in a dilemma, "Think about it. Message me when you''re ready."
She looked at the others in the private room, then back at Jian Jin. She bent down and grabbed her cell phone on the coffee table, then leisurely said, "I won''t disturb you anymore."
After saying that, she walked out of the private room without looking back.
The door closed with a ''click''.
The terrifying pressure disappeared as soon as Qiao Nian left.
Only then did the others dare to breathe heavily.
Seeing that she had already left, the curly-haired woman looked at Jian Jin, who was still holding her head and seemed to be thinking about what the girl said.
She murmured with concern, "Assistant Jian, who is this person? S-She and CEO Lu don''t just know each other, right? But looking at her age, she doesn''t seem to be"
That girl looked young. No matter how one looked at it, she did not seem to be the age of a big shot.
She really could not understand why the energetic, capable, and calm Jian Jin lost her usual collectedness in front of that girl.
Jian Jin was feeling vexed and distraught since she received no news from Lu Zhi. At the woman''s gossip, she looked at her coldly. "You don''t know that Tian Chen has two founders?"
"You''re saying that she''s?!" The woman abruptly stopped. Thinking of her previous attitude and words, her face turned pale from fear.
Oh no.
Did she say something wrong?
Chapter 2497 What Chinese Physician? I Think Shes a Fraud
Chapter 2497 What Chinese Physician? I Think She''s a Fraud
Qiao Nian had just walked out of the clubhouse when she received a message from Jian Jin.
[Qiao, I''ll leave Big Boss Lu in your hands!]
She put her cell phone back into her pocket and walked to the roadside to hail a taxi.
After getting in the car, the girl pulled down the brim of her baseball cap with her cold white hand, revealing her exquisite chin, then said to the driver in fluent Country Mnguage, "To the Pharmacy Association, thanks."
* * *
On the other side.
Jian Jin contacted the royal family and rmended Qiao Nian as a doctor.
The royal family had just received the news.
"Tian Chen found a famous doctor for the Old Ancestor? What kind of famous doctor?" King Joseph''s first reaction was to be dumbfounded.
The person below replied carefully, "A Chinese Physician."
"The assistant didn''t reveal much information. She only said that this Chinese Physician has a powerful background and is called the Miracle Doctor on the ck market."
Country M was located in the west, so of course, they believed in Western medicine more.
Therefore, when the king heard that the other party was a Chinese Medicine practitioner, he clearly lost interest and waved his hand.
Before he could speak, a mboyant female voice sounded from outside. "What Chinese Physician? I think she''s a fraud! What can Chinese Medicine do? They only eat worms and grassroots. If this can treat illnesses, then I can treat illnesses too!"
When Jian Jin''s contact saw the girl striding in, his expression clearly showed a hint of fear. He obviously knew the girl.
He immediately lowered his head. "Hello, Miss Yu."
Yu Xin did not take him seriously and walked straight to the king. She held the king''s arm like a little girl and called out happily, "Uncle, you haven''te to see me for so long."
The king''s expression softened. He patted her arm and told her not to fool around. "Elder Yu isn''t back yet?"
The reclusive families and their interests were deeply tied.
The Yu family was inextricably linked to the royal family of Country M, and they were also a little rted to the Qi family.
Yu Xin let go and muttered, "He''s still in the independent continent, but he should be back soon. I didn''t ask him"
"I see." The king rubbed the space between his eyebrows with a solemn expression. "If only Elder Yu was here."
This matter involved the old ancestor''s health. He still wanted to discuss it with Yu Qingliu.
Yu Xin noticed that the man was still waiting. She rolled her eyes and sneered, then said with a cold expression, "Who is the old ancestor? How dare you find a fraud to treat her? I think your entire family is tired of living!"
The man was so frightened that he started sweating profusely. His shoulders trembled as he said carefully, "That Miracle Doctor is not a fraud"
"Alright." Yu Xin did not even give him a chance to finish his sentence.
She turned around and mentioned it to King Joseph. "Uncle, I''ve asked someone to find out about the magical pill on the ck market. This pill might be able to treat the Old Ancestor''s insomnia. Didn''t we get two pills previously? The Old Ancestor got much better after taking them"
King Joseph immediately knew what she was talking about. He frowned. "But isn''t that medicine gone?"
He knew about this magical pill.
In the past, there would be an auction on the ck market every month. Three pills a month. Although there was a limited number, they could at least be bought.
But in the past six months, these pills seemed to have disappeared.
The ck market''s seller no longer sold them.
Back then, it was a coincidence that they received them as a gift.
Chapter 2498 Ji Ziyin Stays in the Yu Family
Chapter 2498 Ji Ziyin Stays in the Yu Family
After checking that the pills did not have any side effects, he gave them to the old ancestor to try and found that the effect was not bad However, it was already toote at that time. The small pills could no longer be bought on the ck market.
Yu Xin''s eyes lit up, and she raised her chin slightly. "I found the seller''s information. He''s in Beijing and is a member of the Wei family."
The high society circles were only so big.
Although the Wei Family in Beijing was not qualified topare to the reclusive families, they were at least a family with a name.
"I''m preparing to set off for Beijing." Her voice was filled with pride. "They should be willing to do us a favor."
However, at this moment, a weak voice interrupted her.
"Ahem, well"
Yu Xin was quite annoyed at being interrupted. She looked at him and coldly said, "Why are you still here?"
What she meant was, why haven''t you gotten lost yet?
Jian Jin''s contact avoided Yu Xin''s gaze and looked at King Joseph. He looked much more proud now. " This Miracle Doctor is the owner of the small pill Miss Yu mentioned."
* * *
At Country M''s airport.
On the Yu family''s special tarmac, a Boeing ne slowly set down.
Yu Qingliu was the first to get off the ne, followed closely by Ji Ziyin, who was carrying a box of luggage.
The Yu family''s limousine had been waiting at the airport for a long time.
When the chauffeur saw Yu Qingliu get off the ne, he immediately ran to open the door and waited for them toe over.
This time, the bearded man did not follow him back. Instead, Yu Qingliu told him to temporarily stay in the independent continent to monitor the First Research Institute''s every move.
He only brought Ji Ziyin back.
The Yu family''s chauffeur stood upright. His aura was shocking. It was obvious that he had undergone training and had seen a lot of things.
"Elder Yu." The chauffeur called out without looking sideways. He did not even look at Ji Ziyin, who was following behind Yu Qingliu.
Yu Qingliu got into the car first.
Then, he stuck his head out and said to the reserved Ji Ziyin, "Get in."
The climate in Country M was pleasant. It was like spring all year round, and the average temperature in winter was more than 10oC, not to mention that it was now transitioning from spring to summer.
Ji Ziyin was wearing a medium-length windbreaker. The shape was fitting and entuated her figure. The belt was tied around her waist,plementing her figure. She was tall and outstanding, and her temperament became more capable.
Not flustered, it was as if she was used to the big scenes. She secretly took a deep breath and handed her luggage to the chauffeur before following Yu Qingliu into the car.
The car drove steadily away from the airport.
In the car.
Yu Qingliu did not speak at first. It was not until he saw the buildings on both sides that he rolled down the window to let the air in.
Then, he turned her head and said to Ji Ziyin with a calm expression, "I got someone to prepare a guest room for you. You''ll stay at the Yu residence for now."
Ji Ziyin immediately said, "Elder Yu, I''d better stay in a hotel."
Yu Qingliu''s hawk-like gazended on her face. Frowning, he said, "If I tell you to stay at the Yu residence, you can stay at the Yu residence. You''re my guest. What''s the point of letting the outside world know that you''re staying in a hotel?"
Ji Ziyin immediately stopped talking.
"The Empress''s old illness has been acting up recently. I''ll bring you to see her when she''s in better health." Yu Qingliu shifted his gaze away. His expression was arrogant as he indifferently said, " I''ll introduce you to the others in the reclusive family in the next few days. You have to perform well. Don''t disappoint me."
Chapter 2499 Just Remember My Help Today
Chapter 2499 Just Remember My Help Today
Ji Ziyin''s eyes lit up with ambition. She pinched her palms to suppress her excitement and politely thanked him. "Thank you, Elder Yu."
"Mm."
Yu Qingliu actually did not take her seriously. However, he wanted to rece Martin, so he could only use Ji Ziyin for now.
That was why he was willing to help her build these connections. Otherwise, Ji Ziyin, from a coteral branch, would never take over the Ji family without Ji Lingfeng''s permission.
"You don''t have to thank me. Just remember my help today!"
* * *
"Qiao, the royal family has replied."
Qiao Nian had juste out of the Pharmacy Association when Jian Jin called her.
She put the cell phone to her ear, her eyes alight. "Yes, what did they say?"
Jian Jin smiled and said with a mocking expression, "What else can they say? Of course, they hope that you can treat the old ancestor as soon as possible."
Jian Jin did not even mention the p in the face that had happened in the royal family. Instead, she said, "They mean that they want you to go to the royal family immediately. I''ve pushed it to the day after tomorrow for you."
Who was Qiao Nian? She understood what Jian Jin meant almost immediately.
Jian Jin deliberately kept the other party hanging to grind their temper.
She had originally nned to stay in Country M for a week to half a month. Two more days were nothing. So, Qiao Nian only put one hand in her pocket and replied, "Mm, I understand."
Looking up, she saw a ck Bentley slowly stopped in front of her.
The window rolled down, revealing a young and handsome face. He took the initiative to greet her. "Miss Qiao, what a coincidence."
Qiao Nian did not expect to meet an acquaintance outside the Pharmacy Association. She raised her eyebrows slightly. As she was still on the phone with Jian Jin, she only nodded to Ji Lin.
Ji Lin also noticed that she was on the phone. He lowered his voice and said, "Miss Qiao, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."
Jian Jin heard a man''s voice on Qiao Nian''s end and asked curiously, "Qiao, is there someone on your side?"
Qiao Nian had a headache. She nced at Ji Lin and replied casually, "I met a friend."
Jian Jin did not think too much about it. She thought that she was talking about Zhong Yiliu and the others from the Pharmacy Association, so she nodded and said sensibly, "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore. Send me a message when you arrive at the hotel. I''ll tell you more about the royal family''s internal situation."
"Okay."
With that, Qiao Nian hung up under Ji Lin''s gaze. She walked to the car and opened the door, then politely said, "Thank you."
Ji Lin waited for her to get into the car before asking politely, "Miss Qiao, where are you going?"
Qiao Nian opened the window and rested her elbow outside. She looked at the scenery outside. At his question, she turned to him, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face and wild eyes under her baseball cap. "To the nearby mall."
Ji Lin started the car. He peeked at the girl in the backseat through the rearview mirror. "Miss Qiao wants to buy something?"
"Yes, a gift." Qiao Nian was disinterested in talking. She was not holding anything in her hand and did not look like someone who liked to shop.
"Oh." Ji Lin did not ask further. He touched his wallet and prepared to be a gentleman and beat her to the billter.
* * *
The car quickly arrived at a nearby mall.
Ji Lin parked the car in the parking lot and took the initiative to lead the way for Qiao Nian, introducing Country M''s customs and some interesting local customs to Qiao Nian.
Chapter 2500 Sister Nian: Please Wrap This For Me
Chapter 2500 Sister Nian: Please Wrap This For Me
The girl did not speak much the entire time and only listened quietly. As she followed behind him, she casually sized up the nearest counter.
Ji Lin thought that she was here to buy clothes, so he took the initiative to say, "Miss Qiao, thedies'' clothes are on the third floor. I''ll bring you up."
"No need. I''m not buying clothes." Qiao Nian had already seen what she was looking for and strode over. "I''ll buy that."
Ji Lin looked in the direction she was walking in and saw that it was SEVEN, a high-end design brand that had recently be popr.
As a man, he was not interested in jewelry, but he was always surrounded by women, so he knew a little about this brand.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was going there, he knew that it was going to be expensive.
He calcted the estimated cost of this trip and followed her generously.
"Wee."
The SEVEN counter was mainly ck-and-white and minimalist. The lights were also minimalist. When they shone on the dazzling diamonds, it highlighted the jewelry''s beauty.
Seeing a customer, the staff walked forward, neither servile nor overbearing. She did not show disdain and neglect just because Qiao Nian was dressed inconspicuously and was young. She still maintained a polite smile. "Customer, how can I help you?"
Qiao Nian slowly walked around the counter and saw a cat''s head brooch made of ck diamonds in the ss window. She pointed and said, "Hello, take this out for me to see."
Ji Lin came in a little slower. Then, he saw Qiao Nian choose an exhibit-level piece from the wall cab. The staff put on the gloves and carefully took out the brooch on the velvet tray.
ncing at the price, Ji Lin realized that the disy cab where the brooch was ced did not have a pricebel.
A counter of this level usually did not mark the price Collectible jewelry.
The price was at least an eight-figure sum.
Ji Lin had already raised his budget from the money he brought from his wallet to whether he had enough money in his bank ount. He walked closer and looked at the brooch. The brooch was beautiful under the light, like something a child would wear.
"Miss Qiao likes this style?"
His expression became indescribable as he stole a nce at the girl.
Qiao Nian was still wearing a hoodie and a baseball cap. Her overall style was strong and cool. No matter how Ji Lin looked at her, she did not look like the kind of person who would like cute cartoon pets.
But she was a girl. No one could say for sure if she had the heart of a little girl.
Ji Lin took the initiative to ssify her as the type who looked cool on the surface but was secretly girly. He pointed at the brooch on the tray and looked up to ask the counterdy, "How much is this?"
The staff was as gentle and amiable as ever. "This is our brand''s treasured jewelry, so you have to be a VIP to buy it."
Ji Lin looked at the girl again.
Qiao Nian was still looking at the brooch. Her lowered eyshes hid emotions, and she looked quite serious.
He could only ask the staff again, " How can I be a VIP?"
"This" The staff looked troubled. It seemed that he could not buy a VIP membership just because he wanted to. Moreover, the conditions for bing a VIP were very strict.
At this moment.
Done sizing up the ck diamond kitten brooch on the tray, the girl looked up, took out a card from her pocket, and handed it to the counterdy. She did not even ask for the price. Her tone was gentle and arrogant. "Please wrap it up for me."
Chapter 2501 Ji Lin Is Shocked by Sister Nian
Chapter 2501 Ji Lin Is Shocked by Sister Nian
The staff''s expression suddenly became serious when she took the ck card.
She quickly raised her head and stole a nce at Qiao Nian. Then, she remained silent and took the ck card with both hands, respectfully saying, "Madam, please wait a moment."
Seeing her hurriedly carrying the tray to pack it, Ji Lin looked at the girl, who was looking at something else, in surprise.
"Miss Qiao, are you a VIP of this store?"
"Mm?" Other than looking at the brooch, Qiao Nian also saw a man''s sapphire cufflink. The cufflink was SEVEN''s usual minimalist style. The sapphire was held up with tinum. It was low-key and elegant, very suitable for Ye Wangchuan.
She carefully observed it through the closet before realizing that Ji Lin was talking to her. "Are you talking to me?"
Seeing that she was finally looking at him, Ji Lin hurriedly nodded and followed her. "I just asked if Miss Qiao is a VIP here?"
The staff had already wrapped up Ye Qichen''s kitten brooch and handed her the exquisite package with both hands.
The girl raised her ck eyshes and looked at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. Then, she pointed at the cufflinks in front of her and said, "And this, I want it too."
This time too, Ji Lin subconsciously looked at the price.
He thought that Qiao Nian had taken a fancy to some collectible jewelry again.
Fortunately, that was not the case this time.
The cufflinks were marked with a price. However, he counted and saw that this small cufflink cost as much as a seven-figure sum!
Ji Lin was in a daze.
After Qiao Nian bought what she wanted to buy, she finally took the time to think of his question. She turned to him and calmly said, "I guess so."
"Uh" Ji Lin was still immersed in the fact that a cufflink was worth such a huge sum. When he suddenly heard Qiao Nian speak to him, his mind did not work. "Guess what?"
Qiao Nian raised her baseball cap and looked at him in confusion before slowly replying, "Guess I''m a VIP."
Aunt Yuan had given her SEVEN''s original card. Cheng Feng Corporation only had two such original cardsone in Yuan Yongqin''s possession and the other in Qiao Nian''s.
It was just that Qiao Nian rarely used it.
This time was an exception.
Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Ji Lin saying that she was a VIP.
Ji Lin did not ask how Qiao Nian became SEVEN''s VIP as he watched the staff wrap the cufflinks. He said to the girl gentlemanly, "Miss Qiao, is there anything else you want to buy?"
Qiao Nian received the wrapped package and shook her head. "No."
"Then I''ll send you back."
Ji Lin touched his ear stud. He had already forgotten his goal.
Qiao Nian took the card back from the staff and followed him with two beautifully wrapped gift bags.
The mall was not far from Qiao Nian''s hotel.
After Ji Lin sent her back safely, he watched as the girl''s cold back walked into the hotel and disappeared. Only then did he turn the car around.
" Help me check what conditions one needs to be a VIP at SEVEN." Ji Lin ced one hand on the steering wheel and drove. He pressed the Bluetooth earpiece on his ear with the other.
A blue light blinked on his Bluetooth earpiece, indicating that he was on the phone.
Ji Lin thought of the ck card Qiao Nian had taken out and felt a little concerned. He added, "Take a photo of their VIP card. Also, help me ask which customers can get it."
Chapter 2502 Sister Nian: Good Friends Anniversary
Chapter 2502 Sister Nian: Good Friends'' Anniversary
"Got it." Although the person on the other end of the call did not know why he was suddenly interested in a luxury brand VIP card, he did not say much and directly got to work.
The Bluetooth earpiece in Ji Lin''s ear stopped blinking. He looked ahead, but his mind recalled all the things he had encountered with Qiao Nian along the way.
First, it was the entrance of the Pharmacy Association.
Then, it was SEVEN''s VIP card.
Also, the staff''s serious expression.
He kept feeling that Master Wang''s girlfriend was a little moreplex than he had imagined.
* * *
"You''re back?"
On the corridor outside of the hotel''s penthouse suite.
Qiao Nian was blocked by someone as soon as she came out of the elevator.
The man was leaning against the wall outside the elevator waiting for her. She walked out of the elevator first and then looked at him. "Have you been waiting for me?"
Ye Wangchuan was wearing the hotel''s white bathrobe. His cor was slightly open, revealing a beautiful neck. He had his hands in his pockets,zy and casual, and a smile was on his lips. "Do you hope that I stayed here waiting for you toe back?"
These words
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and walked towards the room.
Ye Wangchuan touched the bridge of his nose and followed. "Ji Lin sent me a message saying that he met you outside. I estimated the time and came out to wait for you. Did you go to the Pharmacy Association again? Did you look for Zhong Yiliu?"
Qiao Nian took out her room card and swiped open the door, but she was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, she turned around and said, "No, I went to see a friend."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes were clear and deep. He immediately understood who Qiao Nian had gone to see. "Lu Zhi''s people?"
Qiao Nian looked at his slightly cold eyes and knew that he was bothered about Lu Zhi. She initially did not want to exin, but she changed her mind now. "Not really. Jian Jin is also my friend. We''ve known each other for many years and have a life-and-death friendship"
Ye Wangchuan did not speak.
Another life-and-death friendship.
Qiao Nian seemed to know what he was thinking. " Didn''t I tell you about my childhood? She''s also one of those children."
Ye Wangchuan recalled the kidnapping incident that she had mentioned to him when she was young. The slight depression in his heart was instantly defeated by frustration.
He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. In a tone that sounded like surrender, he changed the topic. "There''s an auction tonight. Are you going?"
"Hm?"
Qiao Nian looked down at the two bags. She was still thinking about how to give him the gift, so she did not pay much attention to his words.
"What auction?"
Ye Wangchuan also saw the bags she was carrying and said with a distracted expression, "It''s just an underground auction. It''s simr to an auction in the independent continent. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Why don''t we go take a look tonight? Just treat it as fun."
Qiao Nian thought about it. She did not have any ns for tonight, so she nodded and agreed casually. "Alright!"
Then, she nced sideways at the man who was blocking her door and unwilling to leave. She pursed her lips and generously handed him the gift. "I went to the mall and saw a cufflink that suits you, so I bought it. Here, for you."
"You bought it for me?" Ye Wangchuan looked down at the bag with a smile. Then, he looked at the girl deeply and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Goddess Qiao, why did you think of buying me a gift? What day is it today?"
Qiao Nian had already pushed open the door. Hearing this, she turned around and looked at him with impatience. "Good friends'' anniversary?"
Ye Wangchuan suddenly remembered how he had casually teased her about being a "good friend" back then. He was instantly speechless, but the corners of his mouth were lifted for a long time.
Chapter 2503 Do You Want to Go to the Auction Tonight?
Chapter 2503 Do You Want to Go to the Auction Tonight?
Qiao Nian entered her room and went to take a shower.
Under Qin Si and the others'' gazes, Ye Wangchuan could not hide his smile as he returned to his room with a paper bag.
"Master Wang, what are you holding?"
Qin Si nced at him and then at the paper bag. The packaging looked like a gift. "Weren''t you waiting for Sister Qiao? Why did you bring this back? Could it be Sister Qiao bought it for you?!"
Ye Wangchuan told him not to block the way. He ced the bag in the bedroom and slowly came in. "Are you going to the auction tonight?"
Qin Si craned his neck but did not see what he brought in. He touched his head, feeling regret. "Alright, I want to go out and shop too. I''ve been staying in the hotel for the past two days. I''m about to die of boredom!"
He asked Ye Wangchuan, "Is Sister Qiao going?"
Ye Wangchuan had just asked Qiao Nian, so he walked past him and went straight to the sofa to find a seat. "She''s going."
"If Sister Qiao is going, then I''ll go too." Qin Si rubbed his chin excitedly.
Gu San made two cups of tea and ced them in front of the two. Then, he sternly said, "Master Wang, I won''t go. I''ll stay here to keep an eye on things in case someone sneaks in while you''re out."
"You''re not going?" Qin Si sat up straight and looked at him.
Gu San shook his head and said with a serious expression, "There are many ''rats'' outside. Miss Qiao isn''t around. I want to look after things for her."
Theputer, two notebooks, and USB drive that Qiao Nian had brought could not be lost.
Although he did not know what other valuables were in Qiao Nian''s room, it was better to have someone stay in the hotel than leave it alone.
Gu San thought it through clearly.
In any case, he would not buy anything at the auction. If he went, he would just watch themotion. It was fine for him to stay and keep an eye on things.
"Mm." Ye Wangchuan picked up the teacup. The smoke curled up,plementing his facial features. He was noble and outstanding. "Then stay in the hotel tonight."
Night fell.
Ji Ziyin was on the phone with Ji Xiao, telling him that she had arrived in Country M and was staying at the Yu residence.
There were two knocks on the door.
"Miss Ji."
"I''m hanging up." Ji Ziyin hurriedly hung up on Ji Xiao, tidied up, and walked over to open the door.
The servant was waiting for her outside. Upon seeing her, she bowed politely and said, "Miss Ji, Elder Yu is waiting for you downstairs."
Ji Ziyin temporarily stayed in the guest room on the second floor of the Yu residence.
The downstairs that the servant was talking about should be the living room.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and did not let anyone see any timidity. She said to the servant generously, "I understand. Wait for a moment. I''ll get my cell phone."
"Alright." The servant looked down and did not say anything.
Ji Ziyin took another deep breath and closed the door after she entered the room. She took her cell phone and checked her appearance in front of the dressing table. After confirming that there was no problem, she calmly opened the door and went down the stairs
The entire Yu residence was decorated like a European-style pce. The huge area made the living room look especially domineering.
The gilded decorations showed the family''s foundation.
Ji Ziyin walked down the marble stairs and saw Yu Qingliu waiting for her on the brown leather sofa.
Another person around her age was talking to him.
Chapter 2504 Many People From the Reclusive Families Will Also Be There
Chapter 2504 Many People From the Reclusive Families Will Also Be There
She vaguely heard them mention words like "small pill" and "Miracle Doctor", but she was far away and did not hear what they said clearly.
That person quickly realized that she hade down and immediately shut up.
"Grandfather, I''ll go up first," Yu Xin stood up and said softly to Yu Qingliu without even looking at Ji Ziyin.
Yu Qingliu saw Ji Ziyining down and frowned slightly before rxing. He waved at her. "Come over quickly."
He turned his head and said to Yu Xin seriously, "Don''t tell anyone about what you just told me. I''ll think about itter."
"I know. I won''t tell anyone," Yu Xin said embarrassingly when she saw Ji Ziyin walking over.
Of course, she knew that a ''guest'' hade to her house.
However, she had also heard about Ji Ziyin''s identity from the servants. She was just a member of the side branch of the Ji family in the independent continent.
As the most outstanding sessor of the Yu family, Yu Xin naturally looked down on Ji Ziyin.
She could not be bothered to talk to Ji Ziyin but did not dare to disrespect Yu Qingliu. Hence, she chose a lukewarm method and pretended not to see her.
She did not take the initiative to greet Ji Ziyin, nor did she deliberately ignore her.
Yu Qingliu did not ce Ji Ziyin on the same level as his family, so upon seeing Yu Xin''s actions, he pretended not to see them. He raised his hand and said, "You can go back."
Yu Xin brushed past Ji Ziyin.
Yu Qingliu did not look at Ji Ziyin''s expression as he lowered his eyes and waved at her. "Come here."
This greeting was as if he was calling his pet. There was no respect.
However, Ji Ziyin''s expression did not change. She forced herself to walk over and called out with a smile, "Elder Yu, why did you call me?"
Yu Qingliu looked up and asked the servant to pour her a cup of coffee. Then, he asked Ji Ziyin to sit down.
Ji Ziyin sensibly sat opposite him with her legs together and looked at him with bright eyes. "Do you have something to tell me?"
"There''s an auction at Beichen Club tonight. I want to bring you to show your face." Yu Qingliu brewed another tea with a tea set in front of him. His movements were smooth, making it obvious that he was a tea connoisseur. "This auction is not a ce anyone can go to just because they want to. Those qualified are all from the top circles in Country M. Many people from the reclusive families will also be there."
Ji Ziyin immediately looked up and listened attentively at the mention of the reclusive families.
Yu Qingliu poured himself a cup of tea and slowly picked it up. His expression gradually became gloomy and indignant. He took a deep breath and unwillingly said, "You might not know the internal situation of the reclusive families since you just arrived. The Yu family is not particrly outstanding among the reclusive families The reclusive families also have their own separate circles. Tonight''s auction is a very good opportunity. If you can stand up and bid for an exhibit, it will be convenient for me to introduce you to them."
Ji Ziyin indeed did not know much about the internal situation of the reclusive families, but she was not stupid. She immediately thought of what the weapons dealer, David, had saidthe Yu family was just bottom-tier among the reclusive families!
Her eyes flickered with ambition, but she acted as if she did not understand Yu Qingliu''s anger and dissatisfaction. She said softly, "Then, Elder Yu, which exhibit should I bid for?"
Chapter 2505 Ji Ziyin Wants to Buy the Ancient Jade at All Costs
Chapter 2505 Ji Ziyin Wants to Buy the Ancient Jade at All Costs
Yu Qingliu wanted to give her a push, so of course, he would not cheat her on this matter.
He casually picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea before unhurriedly saying, "There''s indeed something very good at tonight''s auction. If you can bid for it and give it to the ancestor, you won''t have to worry about befriending the reclusive families this time."
Ji Ziyin stared at him. "Elder Yu, you''re referring to?"
"An ancient jade." Yu Qingliu smiled contemptuously, as if Ji Ziyin had never seen the world. "The old ancestor suffers from insomnia. That ancient jade happens to have a calming effect. It''s perfect as a greeting gift."
Ji Ziyin immediately understood and lowered her eyes. "I understand, Elder Yu."
Yu Qingliu waved his hand in satisfaction and said, "Go up and prepare. We''ll set off in half an hour."
"Okay."
The moment Ji Ziyin returned to her room, she called Ji Xiao to tell him about her situation and asked him to prepare the money. Tonight, she would bid for that ancient jade at all costs.
Ji Xiao was agile.
Before the Yu family''s servant came to urge her, Ji Xiao had already prepared all the money for her.
Ji Ziyin''s cell phone dinged. The bnce had been transferred to her ount from the independent continent. Only then did she confidently follow Yu Qingliu out.
* * *
Beichen Club was located on the street closest to the tinum Pce. This street was filled with all kinds of clubhouses and luxury shops.
The people who frequented this ce were either rich or noble.
Beichen Club was the ce with the strictest requirements for customers on this street.
The Yu Family''s car stopped at the entrance of the club.
Then, Yu Qingliu brought Ji Ziyin out of the car.
The chauffeur was not qualified to enter and drove away.
Ji Ziyin looked at the endless stream of luxury cars at the door and the celebrities getting out of the cars. She could not suppress the yearning in her eyes.
"Elder Yu" She turned her head.
Yu Qingliu tidied his clothes and said, "Let''s go in."
Ji Ziyinposed herself and followed him upon seeing his serious expression.
"Elder Yu."
The waiter had clearly been trained. He had a pair of sharp eyes and was very familiar with the celebrities of Country M.
He recognized Yu Qingliu at a nce. He walked forward and greeted him, neither servile nor overbearing, "Elder Yu, are you going to the VIP area today as usual?"
"Yes." Yu Qingliu was very presentable on this big asion. He nodded slightly and said, "Arrange two seats for me."
Only then did the waiter look up and sweep his gaze across the room as if he had just seen Ji Ziyin following behind him. He immediately looked away and politely led them in.
"Please follow me."
Ji Ziyin had seen a lot of things in the independent continent, but she still took a few more nces at the high-end decorations in Beichen Club.
However, she was from the Ji family.
The Ji family had a dominant position in the independent continent.
Ji Lingfeng had treated her very well in the past. She had also grown up like a pampered daughter.
Hence, even though Ji Ziyin was very interested in the ce''s interior design, she did not lose her dignity. She really did not look around like a bumpkin who had never seen the world.
She only took a few nces before following behind Yu Qingliu without looking sideways.
Chapter 2506 So Theres a Top Floor Above the VIP Stand on the Second Floor
Chapter 2506 So There''s a Top Floor Above the VIP Stand on the Second Floor
The waiter led them to a second-floor stand partitioned with a screen. Someone served them two cups of coffee and exquisitely roasted Western snacks before quietly leaving.
"Come and sit down."
Yu Qingliu seemed to be very familiar with the ce. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, he turned and called for Ji Ziyin to follow him.
Ji Ziyin observed his every move and found a seat near the stands like him before looking at the auction hall below.
Her beautiful face was fair and slightly red. Her ck eyes looked at the old man beside her, and she said in a low voice, "Elder Yu, the people from the reclusive families you mentioned"
In the evening, Yu Qingliu had specifically mentioned to her that many people from the reclusive families would be attending tonight''s auction. However, she had not seen many people so far.
Yu Qingliu picked up a cup of coffee and stirred the sugar inside with a silver spoon. Then, he calmly said, "What''s the hurry?"
"I''m not in a hurry. I''m just"
Yu Qingliu did not wait for her to finish speaking. He stopped what he was doing and nced at her from the corner of his eye. "Other than the regr VIP area, Beichen Club also has a private room area on the third floor. The people you want to meet might be on the third floor. Of course, some of them are on the second floor like us."
Ji Ziyin was not a fool. She instantly realized that the area they were in was not the top circle of the Beichen Club.
The top circle was above them, and there was also a private room!
* * *
At this moment, on the third floor.
In private room 003, which Yu Qingliu and Ji Ziyin had been talking about.
The waiter sent three pots of Longjing tea in. They used top tea sets, and the fragrance of the freshly brewed tea filled the entire private room.
"Honored guests, here''s your tea."
"Leave it there."
Ye Wangchuan pointed and asked him to put it on the table.
The waiter respectfully ced the tea on the table. Then, he stood up and asked, "If you have any instructions, you can press the service bell. We will provide you with the mostfortable service."
"Mm, you may leave," Ye Wangchuan replied, indicating that he could go out.
The waiters here interacted with rich and noble guests all the time. They were all smart people.
With a little judgment, he knew that the guests in private room 3 did not like the noisy scene, so he quickly went out and closed the door.
Qin Si strode over and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing the auction hall below, he still did not understand how high-ss this club was. He gulped down arge mouthful of tea and wiped his mouth, then casually asked, "Master Wang, you''re a VIP here?"
This ce looked good.
It looked like a ce they often went to in Beijing.
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the leather sofa and stretched his body. Then, he looked at the girl who had been bored since she entered and said in a low voice, "The auction will start in a few minutes. Do you want to y a game?"
Qin Si was so bored that his balls hurt. He immediately epted his suggestion and ran to Qiao Nian excitedly. "Sister Qiao, let''s y a round?"
"I don''t y as a support." Qiao Nian took out her phone and casually crossed her legs.
Qin Si had long be her gamingckey. He tactfully said, "You definitely don''t y as a support! I''ll be your dog~ I''ll support you."
Qiao Nian nodded and opened the game. "Then I''ll y marksman."
Because they were only ying one round, Qin Si did not call the people he usually yed with. He directly yed a round with Qiao Nian.
Chapter 2507 Indeed an Ambitious Person
Chapter 2507 Indeed an Ambitious Person
Their duo''s luck was not good. When they entered, they were all mages. Qin Si was still wondering if he should choose a mage to start over, but Qiao Nian had already locked the next shooter.
He could only brace himself and choose a tank to support her.
Before the game started, their three teammates were still cursing and ming Qiao Nian and Qin Si for being stubborn and refusing to restart. Things were not looking good.
In less than ten minutes, the cursing trio suddenly did well!
In theter stages, the four of them basically protected Qiao Nian and fought until the other party had no choice but to surrender a second before the crystal exploded.
After the game ended, the previous teammates immediately came to pull Qiao Nian back to continue ying.
Qiao Nian looked at the time and went offline.
"Has the auction started?" Upon exiting the game, she heard amotion below and looked up.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the collection taken out by the auction house below and raised his eyelids in disinterest. His eyes were deep. "Yes, the things I want to buy are not out yet."
Qiao Nian looked down and realized that it was an ordinary auction.
She casually picked up the auction list on the table and looked at it without much interest.
Qin Si was tempted by Qiao Nian''s lead and started another round alone. It looked like he hadpletely forgotten what he was here for
Ye Wangchuan looked at them with a helpless smile.
***
In the VIP area on the second floor.
As the VIP area was not as private as the private rooms on the third floor, many of Yu Qingliu''s acquaintances were there.
Some of them sent waiters to serve them refreshments and fruits.
Yu Qingliu took this opportunity to tell Ji Ziyin about the distribution of power in Country M and which reclusive families they belonged to.
Ever since Ji Ziyin found out that there was a third floor above them, she was not very interested in the people and families Yu Qingliu mentioned.
At this moment, Yu Qingliu saw from the corner of his eye that the auction hall below was about to begin the introduction of the next collection.
His gaze was like a torch. "The thing you want to bid for is here."
Ji Ziyin immediately looked at the stage below.
A milky-white jade stone was disyed on the stage. About the size of a fist, under the illumination of the incandescentmp, the jade stone showed a water-droplet-like transparency. From the viewing tform on the second floor, one could vaguely see the blood-like floss color inside.
Even if this raw jade stone did not have a historical value of thousands of years or a medicinal value that could calm one''s mind, it was worth a good price because of the exquisiteness of the jade itself.
Ji Ziyin had gained a lot of money over the years, so she was very confident. Instead, she let the small fries below y first.
"90 million."
"98 million."
"100 million."
She drank her coffee calmly until the price of the raw jade stone was raised to nine figures by the people below.
Ji Ziyin slowly put down the cup and raised the auction card to give the waiter a price.
Yu Qingliu was sitting next to her. Of course, when he heard Ji Ziyin''s price, he looked at her in surprise and gave her a serious look.
He did not expect this side branch member of the Ji family to have the courage to go all out!
This Ji Ziyin was indeed ambitious!
Chapter 2508 Indeed, Good-looking People Are Squanderers
Chapter 2508 Indeed, Good-looking People Are Squanderers
The people from the reclusive families frequented the Beichen Club. It also gathered celebrities from all over the world. The people here had seen a lot of the world.
Ordinary small amounts would not make them panic.
However, this situation was indeed rare.
Ji Ziyin''s exclusive waiter immediately jogged down and whispered into the auctioneer''s ear.
The auctioneer also looked surprised.
All of this was seen by everyone present. The others were also interested and discussed.
"What happened?"
"Strange, why isn''t anyone bidding anymore?"
"I think someone came down from the VIP area on the second floor. Could it be that some big boss made a move?"
"It looks like it."
On the third floor.
In Ye Wangchuan''s private room.
He pressed the service bell and called the waiter. He asked concisely, "What happened downstairs?"
"A customer on the second floor offered an astronomical bid for this raw stone, so we were dyed." The waiter was eloquent and exined the matter in a few sentences.
"An astronomical bid?"
A dark glint shed across Ye Wangchuan''s eyes. His thin lips were frivolous. "Tsk, what was the bid?"
The people on the stage had already discussed, and the auctioneer would announce the price that appeared.
"One billion yuan."
A few seconds ago, the price of this ancient jade reached nine digits. Now, it had jumped to ten digits.
It was indeed not a small sum!
Moreover, this bidder was very bold!
Even Qiao Nian was interested in asking the waiter about the background of the collection. Then, she touched her chin and said, "Even if this person doesn''t pay a billion yuan, the next few rounds will still be above 700 to 800 million yuan, so ''he'' doesn''t add much.
"But this person is quite smart. ''He'' knows to give a high price from the beginning.
"This way, ''he'' will shoot something and also be in the limelight."
Qiao Nian rarely praised people.
This time, she really felt that this person was quite smart.
Ye Wangchuan only raised his eyebrows. He turned to the waiter and reported his bid, then asked him to leave.
Qin Si happened to hear it after he finished ying the game. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked at the ancient jade on the stage.
He turned to look at the man and asked, "Master Wang, why are you bidding for this thing? Are you buying it for Sister Qiao?"
"Good friend''s anniversary." Ye Wangchuan looked at the girl, who was also a little surprised. He smiled and said in a noble andzy manner, "I''ve already received a gift. Of course, I have to give something back. Otherwise, how can I be called her boyfriend?"
Qiao Nian''s head hurt, and her eyelids twitched violently. She expressionlessly pulled down the brim of her cap to cover her eyes, but her heart was iparably troubled.
If she had known earlier, she would not have said it so quickly
If she could convert it to cash, it would be enough for her to create a fewser missiles.
Qiao Nian nced at him and had a deep thought: Indeed, good-looking people are usually squanderers~ The more good-looking they are, the more of a squanderer they are!
In the VIP area on the second floor.
The confident Ji Ziyin elegantly drank coffee as she spoke to Yu Qingliu.
However, there was no new bid or announcement that she had won the ancient jade for a long time. Uneasy, she asked, "Elder Yu, why is there no movement below?"
"Let''s wait and see. Don''t be anxious."
Yu Qingliu''s brows were tightly knitted as he stared at themotion below.
Chapter 2509 I Only Prepared Two Billion
Chapter 2509 I Only Prepared Two Billion
At the stage below.
The auctioneer received the news and was also waiting for the people in the private rooms on the third floor toe down.
Soon, Ye Wangchuan''s waiter quickly walked down and whispered in his ear.
The auctioneer looked surprised again.
"Are you sure?"
"The VIP from No. 003 bid this price." The waiter looked at his toes. He was very certain.
The auctioneer gradually calmed down and walked towards the stage where the lights were focused. In front of everyone who was participating in the auction tonight, he smiled bitterly and said in a half-joking tone, "Dear guests, tonight''s auction has refreshed the history of our Beichen Club. This is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation, and it happened at the same auction twice in a row"
Everyone discussed animatedly, guessing what was going on.
The auctioneer was very professional. After finishing his opening speech, he revealed the answer without beating around the bush. "A guest on the third-floor bids 3 billion."
"3 billion?!"
"Who directly added 2 billion?"
"He''s from the third floor. Then, it''s no wonder he''s so generous"
"The third floor It should be someone from the reclusive families."
The entire auction hall was filled with discussion. Everyone hadpletely forgotten Ji Ziyin''s previous generosity as they guessed who was upstairs.
In the VIP area on the second floor.
Yu Qingliu''s face darkened as he asked the waiter to find out who was bidding on the third floor.
After the waiter left, he rubbed his be and said to Ji Ziyin, "Did you prepare enough money tonight?"
Ji Ziyin''s expression was ugly as she shook her head. She looked at him with bright eyes and said, "I''ve prepared just over two billion."
She did not expect that the price of just one piece of ancient jade would rise to three billion yuan.
It was not that Ji Ziyin did not have three billion yuan, but having this wealth and being able to spend it in one go were two different things!
This was just like how many tycoons imed to have a worth of 10 billion yuan, but it was really difficult for them to take it out in one go.
"You don''t have three billion?" Yu Qingliu was disappointed.
With an embarrassed expression, Ji Ziyin immediately grabbed her cell phone. "I''ll contact the independent continent again."
Yu Qingliu listened to the discussions below. Very few people asked about Ji Ziyin''s identity.
He knew that his n had failed this time.
Hence, he stopped Ji Ziyin.
"That person is only making his first bid. Even if you can gather more money in a short period of time, you still can''t afford it if he makes a second bid"
These words could be said to be straightforward.
It was rare for Ji Ziyin to be humiliated like this. Moreover, she had done her best to prepare this time and was mentally prepared to get a good start.
She could not hide her disappointment. Her heart was as ufortable as being fried in fire. She looked at Yu Qingliu, bit her lip, and said, "Elder Yu, didn''t you say that this ancient jade is very important? What should I do now?"
Yu Qingliu''s expression was dark as he looked in the direction where the waiter had left. He frowned slightly as if he was also puzzled. "Wait a moment. We''ll talk about it when the waiteres back after finding out the other party''s identity."
"Okay." Ji Ziyin could not think of a better solution. She clenched her fists and ced all her hopes on Yu Qingliu.
The exhibit on the stage had already been removed and sent to the winning bidder.
Chapter 2510 Hello, Elder Yu Hopes You Can Bear the Pain of Parting
Chapter 2510 Hello, Elder Yu Hopes You Can Bear the Pain of Parting
In the private room on the third floor.
The staff carefully brought up a tray covered with red silk and ced it on the table for the guests to examine.
Apart from the staff, they also provided professional appraisers.
The guests could immediately appraise the value of the collection if they needed to.
Ye Wangchuan gave the staff a card and signed his name on a list. Then, he covered the pen with its cap and tossed it to the waiter.
"You may go."
His face was handsome and noble, typical of an Asian.
The staff rarely saw ck-eyed and ck-haired guests in the club, not to mention in this private room on the third floor.
The staff secretly observed the three people in the private room, then quickly retracted their gazes and tiptoed out.
Ye Wangchuan handed the ancient jade he had just bought at an astronomical price to the girl. He lowered his eyes, looking to be in a great mood. "Here, your good friend''s anniversary gift."
Hearing the smile in his tone, Qiao Nian casually picked up the ancient jade and looked at it in the light. She concluded, "This is warm jade."
"What warm jade?" Qin Si joined in the fun.
Qiao Nian estimated the size of the jade stone as she held it in her palm and calcted how many pendants she could make. Then, shezily replied, "Didn''t there used to be a legend about a jade in the Western Region worn by people to keep warm in winter and cold in summer, calming their minds?"
Qiao Nian showed him the jade. "This is the legendary type of jade."
The size that Ye Wangchuan had bought could be used to make at least two pendants, so the price was not ridiculously expensive.
This kind of essence of nature that had umted for hundreds of millions of years could not be measured by money.
"Warm jade is a rare jade with medicinal value. This was also recorded in many ancient Chinese Medicine books."
"Oh."
Qin Si did not see anything special about this jade. He only felt that it was prettier than ordinary jades, so he returned it to Qiao Nian. "This thing is so expensive. It''s too much for me to hold. Sister Qiao, you should hold it yourself."
Three billion yuan was the price of a four-courtyard unit on Chang''an Street in Beijing.
Qin Si stuffed the ancient jade into Qiao Nian''s hands and heaved a sigh of relief. Rxing, he looked up and asked the man, "Master Wang, didn''t you get what you wanted? When are we leaving?"
This auction was even more boring than he had imagined. In addition, he did not have anything to buy, unlike Ye Wangchuan.
Qin Si had already yed three rounds and could no longer sit still.
"Now." Ye Wangchuan stood up when he finished speaking.
There was a knock on the door.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows.
Ye Wangchuan frowned and said patiently, "Come in."
A person dressed as a waiter entered. Without looking up at the three of them, he cautiously said, "Hello, VIP. Elder Yu from the VIP area downstairs hopes that you can bear the pain and give up the collection you bought previously. He''s willing to talk to you in person. What do you think?"
The Beichen Club was known as the number one club. The people who frequented it were all powerful figures, and very few ordinary people could sneak in.
Hence, Beichen Club''s rules were strict and clear.
ording to the club''s rules, the guests in the private rooms on the third floor had the highest status. Only they couldmunicate with each other.
Ordinary guests below could not disturb the guests on the third floor.
Even if Yu Qingliu was in the VIP area on the second floor, ording to Beichen Club''s rules, he was not qualified to disturb the guests upstairs.
Chapter 2511 Sister Nian Slaps Their Faces, Ill Transmit the Message to Elder Yu
Chapter 2511 Sister Nian ps Their Faces, I''ll Transmit the Message to Elder Yu
However, Yu Qingliu was from the reclusive families. Although the Beichen Club felt that it was against the rules, they still sent someone to ask.
After all, not only the guests tonight but even the manager of the club did not understand the background of these Asians.
Compared to Yu Qingliu and the reclusive families, he was naturally willing to offend Ye Wangchuan and the others.
"Nian Nian, what do you think?" Ye Wangchuan did not re up directly. His eyes were still smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He turned his head and asked the girlzily, "Are you giving it to them?"
Only now did the waiter see the girl. The girl was young and wore a baseball cap. From his angle, he could only see her snow-white chin. She was ying with the jade that had been auctioned for an astronomical price not long ago.
She held the jade casually, as if it was not worth three billion yuan.
Qiao Nian looked up impatiently. Then, as if she did not care about Elder Yu, she simply said, "No."
The waiter asked if they could bear the pain of parting.
Her answer was also very simple.
No!
The waiter was about to mention the Yu family, but the girl gave him too much pressure.
He did not dare to say it. "Alright, I''ll pass it on to Elder Yu."
* * *
Downstairs.
Yu Qingliu could not wait any longer.
Fortunately, the waiter returned at this moment.
"How is it?" He was quite concerned about the oue and almost lost his usual cold and arrogant attitude. "What did the person above say?"
Ji Ziyin stood up with him and looked at the waiter expectantly.
The waiter stood upright. When he heard this, he only lowered his eyelids and said softly, "The guests upstairs are unwilling to part with it."
"You didn''t mention my name to them?" Yu Qingliu frowned in disbelief.
Although he was sitting in the VIP area, it was not that he could not go to the private room area on the third floor. It was just that the process would be more troublesome.
Therefore, deep down, Yu Qingliu did not think that he would be rejected. Even if the other party was also from the reclusive families, the Yu family had developed well in the past few years. As long as they were not from the top circle, they would at least give him some face and meet him.
Yu Qingliu never expected that the other party would refuse to see him and directly reject his request.
The waiter nodded slightly, indicating that he had mentioned his name.
Yu Qingliu''s face gradually darkened. "Who is the other party?"
"This" The waiter was awkward.
Firstly, ording to the rules, they were not allowed to reveal the guests'' identities.
Secondly, he did not know the other party''s identity. He could not say it even if he wanted to!
Yu Qingliu''s expression turned even uglier at his silence. He waved his hand and said to Ji Ziyin, "Let''s go."
Ji Ziyin had no choice but to grab her bag and hurriedly follow.
Everyone watched them leave. They all understood what had happened, but no one went forward to persuade them.
It was rare for Yu Qingliu to lose so much face in Country M. He had lost a lot of face today.
Yu Qingliu quickened his pace. He was so fast that he almost left Ji Ziyin behind.
Chapter 2512 The Royal Family Came Knocking on the Door
Chapter 2512 The Royal Family Came Knocking on the Door
In the private room on the third floor.
The manager of the Beichen Club shamelessly came over to apologize. The general meaning was that his subordinates did not know the rules and disturbed the guests on the top floor.
Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian knew that he was just pushing the me to his subordinates and absolving himself of the responsibility.
Qiao Nian put the jade in her pocket, stood up, and said, "There''s nothing fun here. Let''s go back."
"I agree. Let''s go back!" Qin Si did not care to watch the club manager lie through his teeth. He agreed without another word, took his phone, and was about to leave.
The manager was embarrassed, but he could not figure out their background, especially Ye Wangchuan.
He could only wipe the sweat off his forehead and smile carefully. "We didn''t take good care of you tonight. How about this? I''ll give everyone a VIP card."
He asked his subordinates to bring over the three VIP cards that he had prepared in advance. He personally walked up to Qiao Nian, picking the youngest one among them. "Please ept our apology."
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and looked down at the VIP gold card handed to her. She retracted her gaze and said with a calm expression, "There''s no need."
Qin Si snorted. He also raised his hand to indicate that he did not want it. "I don''t need it, either."
The manager stood there awkwardly and subconsciously looked at thest person for help.
Ye Wangchuan felt his gaze on him and raised his eyebrows in surprise with a dignified aura. "Do you think I''ll want your card?"
The manager felt awkward. "I''m very sorry"
Qiao Nian did not want to hear this nonsense and walked out first. "I''ll go out for a breather."
"I''ll apany Sister Qiao." Qin Si ran out.
Ye Wangchuan was left behind. In the blink of an eye, only he and the manager were left in the private room.
Ye Wangchuan took his coat from the leather sofa and turned around. Before leaving, he stopped beside the manager for a second. "Go tell Ji Lin that you''re preparing to resign."
The manager raised his head in shock and looked at the Asian man he had never seen before. He could not hide the storm in his heart!
B-Big boss?
However, Ye Wangchuan left without looking back.
* * *
On the road in front of the club''s entrance.
Qiao Nian was leaning against the door and looking down at her cell phone.
Her rare oriental face and outstanding temperament attracted a lot of attention.
However, she did not care.
At this moment, her phone dinged.
There was a new message.
The other party''s number was very short. Only six digits.
Before Qiao Nian came, she had specially investigated the royal family. So, she knew that this was the number length used by the members of the royal family of Country M.
She lowered her eyes and opened it casually.
The other party was very polite.
[Hello, Doctor Qiao. We''re the royal family of Country M. We want to ask if you cane a day earlier? Come to the royal family tomorrow.]
Qiao Nian did not answer immediately.
She dialed a number. "Did you give them my number?"
"What?" In Tian Chen''s vi, Jian Jin had just cooked a bowl of noodles and brought it to the table. She picked up the girl''s call with her cell phone between her shoulder and cheek. Hearing the girl''s voice, her mind had yet to process what she said. "Who?"
"The royal family sent me a message saying that they want me to go a day in advance." Qiao Nian''s voice slowly traveled through the night, cold and distant.
Jian Jin put down the bowl and walked back to turn off the fire. Frowning, she said, "They sent you a message?"
"Damn!" Before Qiao Nian could answer, she cursed again in a low voice. "I didn''t reveal your information to them. They must have found out on their own."
Chapter 2513 Someone Left Something for You at the Front Desk
Chapter 2513 Someone Left Something for You at the Front Desk
Jian Jin did not tell them?
Qiao Nian was surprised. Smiling, she raised her baseball cap and said with a yful expression, "Heh, interesting."
Jian Jin walked to the dining table and pulled out a chair, holding her phone with one hand. "Qiao, since the royal family has found you, do you want to go a day early?"
Qiao Nian looked up and saw Qin Siing for her. She retracted her gaze. "Why should I?"
Qiao Nian was wearing a ck hoodie, revealing her firm forearms. Her skin was very fair.
Before Jian Jin could speak, she looked into the night, lowered her eyes, and continued, "I''ll let them wait."
Jian Jin was momentarily distracted by the girl''s arrogant words. She smiled bitterly and reminded her, "Qiao, the reclusive families are behind the royal family"
The reclusive families were not to be trifled with.
Otherwise, she would have ttened the royal family and saved Lu Zhi long ago!
It was because the royal family of Country M was protected by the reclusive families that she did not dare to act rashly. She could only wait for the news.
"You don''t understand the reclusive families'' horror. They" Jian Jin wanted to exin it to her out of responsibility.
Qiao Nian looked up and saw that Qin Si was almost there. She straightened her legs and interrupted her. "I still have something on. I won''t talk to you anymore."
"Qiao" Jian Jin wanted to say something, but Qiao Nian decisively hung up and slowly put away her phone.
At this moment, Qin Si walked up to her.
Seeing that she put down her phone, he realized that he hade out at a bad time. He touched his earlobe and said, "Master Wang is still inside. Sister Qiao, should we find a ce to sit down?"
"He''s still inside?" Qiao Nian looked back into the Beichen Club.
"That''s right." Qin Si scratched his head. "Before I came out, I heard Master Wang talking to that manager. I wonder what they were talking about."
"Oh." Qiao Nian nodded. Her already dark eyes darkened, as if she had guessed something, but she did not ask further.
Qin Si had no idea that Ye Wangchuan was the mysterious big boss behind the Beichen Club. Qiao Nian casually retracted her gaze and craned her neck to look around. He was about to bring Qiao Nian somewhere to have a drink.
However, before he could do so, Ye Wangchuan''s car stopped in front of them.
The ck Bentley''s door was opened. The man in the driver''s seat looked at them and said, "Let''s go. Get in the car."
Qin Si was quite surprised. "Master Wang, why are you weren''t you talking to the manager inside?"
"I''m done talking."
Ye Wangchuan rested his elbow on the window while his other hand was on the steering wheel. The red prayer beads on his wrist entuated his noble and extraordinary appearance.
He looked at the girl with his deep eyes and curled his lipszily. "Get in."
Qiao Nian silently opened the passenger door and got into the car. She put on her seatbelt and yawned. "Let''s go back."
Qin Si walked to the back seat and got into the car. He had no objections.
Ye Wangchuan waited for him to close the car door before turning the car around and driving towards the hotel.
* * *
Upon returning, Qiao Nian went straight to her room.
She had just taken out the ancient jade that Ye Wangchuan had bought for her and ced it on the table when the office line rang.
Frustrated, Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows and walked over to pick it up. "Hello."
"Hello, a guest came to visit when you weren''t around. He left something for you at the front desk. Is it convenient for us to send it up now?" The hotel receptionist''s voice was clear and sweet as she politely asked.
Chapter 2514 Sister Nian: Get Him to Help Me Send Something Back
Chapter 2514 Sister Nian: Get Him to Help Me Send Something Back
Qiao Nian did not know who was looking for her, so she took off her baseball cap and threw it aside, then casually said, "Send it up."
Ten minutester.
There was a knock on the door.
"Hello, guest. I''m a staff member of the hotel room service department."
Qiao Nian closed theptop and stood up to open the door.
She opened the door and looked outside. Sure enough, a staff member in a hotel uniform was standing at the door and looking at her with a smile.
"Hello, guest. This is your item."
She handed an ink-blue satin gift box to Qiao Nian, followed by a note. "That guest also left a phone number for you to contact her."
"Thank you." Qiao Nian thanked her, then took her things and closed the door.
She returned to the armchair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the box. She realized that the box contained a ruby-based jewelry set.
Qiao Nian took out the ne and looked at it under the light. The ruby was clear and looked especially expensive.
She was SEVEN''s main designer and had done a certain amount of research into jewelry.
Qiao Nian could tell at a nce that the value of this set of jewelry was about 1.8 million yuan. The price was not expensive in terms of high-end jewelry. In terms of ordinary jewelry, it was considered high-end. It was barely enough to meet the threshold of high-end jewelry.
Qiao Nian put the ne back into the box and picked up the note. There was a line of words written on it: [Doctor Qiao, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please ept my small token of appreciation.]
Below it was a string of numbers.
Then, there was another paragraph.
[This is my phone number. Please call me back.]
Qiao Nian looked at the phone number and then at the signatureYu Xin from the Yu family.
The Yu Family?
Qiao Nian instantly understood why the other party was so confident that she would be ''ttered'' to call back after merely giving her a 1.8-million-yuan piece of jewelry.
Expressionlessly throwing the note into the trash can, she turned around, picked up her cell phone, and found a certain someone''s WeChat. [Is Ji Lin free now?]
Qiao Nian leaned against the desk. Herzy eyebrows were very exquisite and outstanding as she typed a new message and sent it.
[Ask him to send something back for me.]
* * *
The Yu Residence.
Yu Xin had just returned home from the hotel and was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee while talking to the butler.
"Do you think that the Miracle Doctor received my gift?"
She kept ncing at the cell phone on the table.
The butler looked down and bowed elegantly. "Miss, that doctor probably hasn''t seen it yet. If she sees the gift you gave her, she will definitely call you."
"Really?" Yu Xin nced at him with uncertainty.
The butler said proudly, "The Yu family is a member of the reclusive families. She''ll call you as soon as she sees your name."
"You''re right."
Yu Xin''s expression was as if this was a matter of course. She did not ask further.
cing the coffee cup on the table with a proud expression, as if the butler''s words had hit the nail on the head, she said indifferently, "I don''t believe in Chinese Medicine, but she''s the owner of the small pill. For the sake of the family, I can only rope her in"
As Yu Xin was speaking
Yu Qingliu brought Ji Ziyin back.
The butler immediately went up to him. "Elder Yu, you''re back."
Chapter 2515 Dont Be Too Confident. Isnt This a Slap in the Face?
Chapter 2515 Don''t Be Too Confident. Isn''t This a p in the Face?
Seeing Ji Ziyin behind him, he paused and called out politely, "Miss Ji."
Yu Xin saw Ji Ziyin''s smile fade, and a trace of disdain shed across her eyes as she stood up. "Grandpa, didn''t you go to the auction?"
"Mm." Yu Qingliu was unhappy. He only responded and did not answer her question.
Only Ji Ziyin looked embarrassed and could not raise her head as if she had been hit in a sore spot.
Fortunately, Yu Xin did not look at her as she walked over and held Yu Qingliu''s arm. "I happen to have something to tell you. That doctor"
Yu Qingliu reacted quickly and immediately patted her hand.
Yu Xin realized that the ''outsider'' was around. She immediately nced at the young woman from the corner of her eye and stopped talking.
An awkward atmosphere filled the room.
Ji Ziyin felt as if she had been pped. Her face heated up as she immediately said to them, "Elder Yu, I''ll go upstairs first."
Yu Qingliu clearly wanted her gone, but he still spoke nicely. "Yes, you''re tired tonight. Rest early."
"Okay." Ji Ziyin knew that Yu Xin did not like her, so she did not ask for a rebuff. She turned around and walked up the stairs to the guest room on the second floor.
They waited until she disappeared at the top of the stairs and heard the sound of the door closing.
Yu Qingliu finally rxed. He pushed his granddaughter''s hand away and sat on the sofa, then raised his head and said in annoyance, "What do you want to tell me?"
"I went to the hotel to look for that doctor today and even picked a gift for her from home." Yu Xin sat on the sofa beside him and mentioned the gift without any heartache.
The ruby three-piece set was a gift from Qi Yan at hering-of-age ceremony.
Yu Xin had never liked the other party''s aesthetic taste. She thought the jewelry set was too gaudy for her.
Yu Xin took this opportunity to put the trash to good use, so she did not mind. "It''s aing-of-age ceremony gift I received. The price is about a million yuan. However, she wasn''t at the hotel. I don''t know where she went."
"You found out her identity?" Yu Qingliu looked at her in surprise.
Yu Xin had mentioned the Miracle Doctor to him during the day, but he had just gotten off the ne and had to attend an important auction at night, so he did not have the time to care about it.
He did not expect Yu Xin to act so quickly. Gratified, he asked, "What did you find out?"
"I checked on her, but I didn''t find anything." Yu Xin didn''t dare to lie to him and said honestly, "It''s the background of the person the royal family found. I don''t know much. I only know a little information about her ce and name."
Yu Qingliu was not surprised.
The empress had a noble status and could not be approached by just anyone. It was not surprising that the royal family would investigate the Miracle Doctor.
He was about to ask Yu Xin for the Miracle Doctor''s name when the butler quickly walked in, bent down, and said, "Elder Yu, there''s someone outside wanting to see the Miss."
"See me?"
Yu Xin pointed at herself in surprise.
The butler nodded affirmatively. "Yes."
Yu Qingliu, on the other hand, was rtively calm. He raised his hand and said, "Let him in."
After a while, the butler led an ordinary-looking middle-aged man in. The other party saw the two of them and exined his intentions.
"Miss Yu, I was entrusted by someone to return your gift."
Chapter 2516 Its Very Much Like the Style of the Diamond Big Boss Q of the Independent Continent
Chapter 2516 It''s Very Much Like the Style of the Diamond Big Boss Q of the Independent Continent
He took out the dark blue jewelry box that Yu Xin was familiar with and handed it to her. "This is your item. Please keep it well."
Yu Xin understood the moment she saw the box. Her expression turned ugly, and she narrowed her eyes and looked at the man coldly. "What do you mean?"
She had already stated her identity on the note, specifically signing that she was from the Yu family!
Since the other party was introduced by Tian Chen''s people, it was impossible for them not to know the Yu family''s background!
However, the other party actually returned her gift.
He was not giving the Yu family and her face!
Yu Xin was surprised and angry. "Is she looking down on my gift?"
The middle-aged man maintained his posture. Facing Yu Xin''s question, he was neither servile nor overbearing as he lowered his eyes and said, "I''m only in charge of returning the gift. As for what Miss Qiao means, I''m not sure either."
Seeing that Yu Xin did not intend to take it, he did not waste time and ced the gift on the table, then politely said, "Since the gift has been delivered, I won''t disturb you anymore."
He indicated that he wanted to leave.
Yu Qingliu suddenly came back to his senses and called out, "Wait a minute! The Miss Qiao you mentioned just now the Miracle Doctor has the surname Qiao?"
It can''t be such a coincidence, right?
The middle-aged man turned around. He still did not raise his eyebrows. He was polite but not afraid. And he even looked calm. "Yes, Elder Yu."
Yu Qingliu''s lips moved and his face turned green. He raised his hand majestically and said to him, "You can leave."
"Sorry to disturb you, Elder Yu." The man bowed politely and turned to leave.
Yu Qingliu instructed the butler, "Send the guest off."
The butler looked at the ordinary-looking man and nodded. He quickly chased after him to send him off.
Soon, only Yu Qingliu and Yu Xin were left in the living room.
Yu Xin''s shoulders trembled. She waspletely shocked and angry. Looking at the gift box on the table, her fingers trembled as she gritted her teeth and said, "She''s just a doctor. She really thinks she''s something!"
"Xin!"
Yu Qingliu gradually calmed down after the shock.
Seeing that his granddaughter was still angry, he demanded strictly, "How many times have I told you? You''re a member of the Yu family. Don''t lose your dignity over a small matter. How can you socialize outside in the future like this The Yu family relied on careful management of the reclusive families to achieve our current status. If you can''t even withstand a small storm, you''re not worthy of being a member of the Yu family!"
Yu Xin gradually calmed down. "I understand, Grandpa."
Yu Qingliu suffered consecutive setbacks. Coupled with the vague guess in his heart, he looked at his granddaughter again and asked in a low voice, "You just told me that you know the name of that Miracle Doctor. What''s her name?"
What about the name after Qiao?
Was it the same as that person?
Yu Xin did not understand why her grandfather cared about such a small detail. She shook her head and said honestly, "I don''t know. I only know that her surname is Qiao."
Yu Qingliu''s face instantly darkened and his eyes became sinister. This was because he recalled the style of the diamond big boss in the independent continent!
He told Yu Xin not to act rashly for now. Then, he got someone to investigate the Miracle Doctor''s identity.
Chapter 2517 Finally Decided to Recommend Ji Ziyin to the Old Ancestor
Chapter 2517 Finally Decided to Rmend Ji Ziyin to the Old Ancestor
?
In addition, Yu Qingliu specially called the Yu family''s spies in Country M to ask if they had found any traces of Qiao Nian and the others.
"Elder Yu, we''ve investigated the entry and exit records ording to what you said, but there was no Easterner surnamed Qiao that day." The spy disappointed Yu Qingliu again.
He held his cell phone tightly, firmly believing that Qiao Nian and the others must have arrived in Country M. "Expand the area and check the entry and exit registration form. Don''t care about their names. Check all the Asian faces from the independent continent!"
"Yes, Elder Yu." The spy followed his instructions.
Yu Qingliu slowly put down his phone and stood there for a while. After hesitating for a moment, he made another call.
The call connected.
His tone was no longer as domineering and impatient as before. Like a tamed dog, he lowered his voice and said respectfully, "Lord Shadow, I''m Yu Qingliu. Is Her Majesty feeling better?"
The person on the other end said something.
Yu Qingliu lowered his head even lower as if he had been reprimanded. He then said even more carefully, "It''s like this. I went to the independent continent this time to find a weapon-manufacturing genius. She has made a few new weapon projects. I want to bring her to report the progress to Her Majesty."
"Wait a minute."
Yu Qingliu did not dare to say another word when he heard the cold reply from the other end. "Alright."
There was a rustling sound, and Yu Qingliu''s heart was almost in his throat. His heart beat like a drum. Even through the cell phone, he did not dare to show any impudence. He kept his head bowed like the most loyal servant.
Finally, he heard a cough from the other end, followed by an old, hoarse, and emotionless voice. "Who are you talking about?"
This voice seemed toe from the distant sky. It was dignified without being angry.
Yu Qingliu''s heart skipped a beat. He whispered in an even more terrified voice, "It''s someone from the side branch of the Ji family called called Ji Ziyin."
The person on the other end did not say anything.
Yu Qingliu''s heart was so tense that it almost did not dare to beat. He restrained his fear and said carefully, "This person is very talented in weapon manufacturing. She also has the title of a once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family in the independent continent.
"I specially tested her. She''s indeed as talented as those people in the independent continent say. The First Research Institute hasn''t made weapons in a long time. I think she''s very suitable to make up for ourck in this aspect"
Yu Qingliu spoke cautiously. He repeated every word in his heart over and over again, afraid that he would say something wrong and make the Old Ancestor unhappy.
He ran through what he wanted to say in his mind and then carefully asked, "Do you have time to see her?"
The veins on the back of his hand bulged nervously after he finished speaking. He was extremely nervous and afraid.
Fortunately, the person on the other end only smiled mysteriously. "Someone from the Ji family?"
Yu Qingliu immediately said, "I''ll send her back if it''s inconvenient for you."
He had just finished speaking when the person on the other end said coldly, "No need. Bring her over. I also want to see what the once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family looks like!"
Yu Qingliu could not tell if she was agreeing or mocking him. Before he could say anything, the other party had already hung up.
Yu Qingliu looked at the phone. The back of his shirt was drenched in sweat.
He looked up in the direction of the guest room on the second floor and let out a long breath. He narrowed his eyes and said softly, "I hope you won''t disappoint me"
Chapter 2518 Sister Nian Still Cant Contact Lu Zhi
Chapter 2518 Sister Nian Still Can''t Contact Lu Zhi
This time, he was using the Yu family as a bargaining chip to climb up the ranks.
If the n failed
Yu Qingliu did not dare to think of the worst.
There was no turning back now, and he did not want to turn back.
He did not have many years left to live.
Before he died, he had to think of a way to improve the Yu family''s standing among the reclusive families!
Yu Qingliu put his hands behind his back and went upstairs to tell Ji Ziyin the news.
ording to his initial n, he would introduce Ji Ziyin by giving the empress a gift.
This path was not feasible now.
He could only choose the most direct pathto directly introduce Ji Ziyin to Her Majesty the Empress!
Hopefully, Ji Ziyin would not let him down this time.
* * *
At the same time, in Room 6668 of K Royal Hotel.
Not long after the girl handed the gift to Ji Lin''s men, she took out herptop from her bag at the head of the bed, pulled out a chair, sat down, and turned on theputer.
She turned it on and entered the server''s domain name. After clicking the Enter key, a green code popped up on the screen.
Qiao Nian typed a few lines of code and sessfully hacked into Country M''s immigration system. Then, she easily found her immigration registration form and opened it.
On the screen was an erged form with a fake photo that bore a three-point resemnce to her but had obviously been photoshopped.
The name column was even more ridiculous.
Qiao Nian''s fair hand operated the mouse to erge it.
The pinyin on it becameYENIAN.
She had one foot on the chair and the other hanging in the air. It was straight and long, and she was sitting quite unruly. Her expression was also filled with interest.
She saved the name and photo, then picked up her cell phone on the table and sent it to a certain someone. She also attached a message: [Did you change it?]
Not receiving an immediate reply, Qiao Nian put her phone back down and ced her hands on the keyboard.
Soon, their entry and exit records disappeared.
Instead, it became a message from three foreigners.
It clearly read: David, John, and Thomson.
In the photo section were three burly men. Their beards were so dense that their faces could not be seen clearly.
After erasing the entry and exit records, Qiao Nian put down her legs and picked up her phone again.
Ye Wangchuan had yet to reply to her WeChat message. It seemed like he was taking a shower.
Qiao Nian did not care. She canceled her phone number and changed it to a new number.
Then, she set up an untraceable engine and a call interception software for her cell phone number.
In the end, she sent her new number to Jian Jin[My number.]
After that, she tried to contact Lu Zhi again.
The red dot rted to him on the screen had been staying in the royal residence guest room. However, when she called Lu Zhi''s number again, it had changed from turning off to an empty number.
The other party must have found out that she had found the signal.
Qiao Nian put the phone down with a dark gaze. Her face was expressionless, but her eyes became cold!
"Interesting."
Lu Zhi was definitely not the kind of person who would surrender without a fight.
His cell phone had actually be an empty number. This meant that Lu Zhi must have lost his freedom
Chapter 2519 Everyone Who Should Be Here Is Here
Chapter 2519 Everyone Who Should Be Here Is Here
On the other hand, Lu Zhi looked refined and elegant. He was not someone to be trifled with.
For him to be restricted
The reclusive families were indeed more powerful than she had imagined.
Qiao Nian yed with the warm jade and stood up to get the medicine she had brought back from the Pharmacy Association. Theboratory medicine NA9527 was in a white stic bag.
Other than that, there were also the things she brought back from the Pharmacy Association.
Qiao Nian held the white pill. Her face was clear as she slowly put it back.
Then, she sent a message to the royal family: [Your private investigation made me unhappy. I''m postponing the agreed time for another day. We''ll meet again the day after tomorrow.]
The message was sent sessfully.
She was extremely arrogant!
* * *
Three dayster.
Yu Xin rushed to the royal family.
When she arrived, the main members of the royal family had basically arrived.
Yu Qingliu also brought Ji Ziyin along, taking this opportunity to meet Her Majesty the Empress.
Yu Xin''s face darkened when she saw Ji Ziyin with him.
However, she did not say anything. She went straight to greet the king and stood with the main members of the royal family, chatting andughing. She had no intention of introducing Ji Ziyin to the circle.
On the contrary, a member of the royal family saw the unfamiliar face and took the initiative to ask her, "Xin, who''s the person following your grandfather? Why haven''t I seen her before?"
Yu Xin reluctantly nced in Ji Ziyin''s direction and then retracted her gaze. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, "Oh, a guest visiting our family."
Everyone here was smart.
Seeing Yu Xin''s cold and perfunctory attitude, he understood that Ji Ziyin did not have an impressive background.
"I thought she was a rtive." That person ''tactfully'' stopped mentioning Ji Ziyin.
Yu Xin could not be bothered to answer his question. She was just short of looking down on Ji Ziyin on her face. Instead, she quietly listened to them talk about the Miracle Doctor.
Three days ago, Qiao Nian''s message was almost a p to the faces of the royal family. ording to the previous style of the reclusive families, they would definitely not let the matter rest.
However, the royal family was only in the middle of the pack among the reclusive families. This matter involved the old ancestor''s health.
Therefore, even if the other party was extremely arrogant, after thinking about it, they could only endure it and not harass Qiao Nian again.
Today was the appointment day. Tian Chen told them the Miracle Doctor wasing at ten in the morning.
It was already half past nine, but the members of the royal family had yet to see the person.
Some people were about to lose their cool.
"She''s noting, is she?"
"If she can''t treat the Old Ancestor''s old illness and is still so pretentious, I"
"Alright." Someone scolded him and continued, "It''s still early. There''s still half an hour left. Let''s wait a little longer."
Ji Ziyin had been quietly staying by Yu Qingliu''s side the entire time. She had an inexplicable feeling in her heart as she looked at these reclusive families'' people waiting for this visitor half an hour or even an hour in advance.
However, she did not show it and only guessed the other party''s identity.
Oriental.
Miracle Doctor?
Ji Ziyin did not believe in the so-called Chinese Medicine, so her lips were slightly pursed and her eyes were cold. She was more interested in watching the show.
She wanted to see how this Miracle Doctor would settle things if they dared to be so arrogant.
Chapter 2520 Sister Nian Didnt Come
Chapter 2520 Sister Nian Didn''t Come
She was not the only one. The main members of the royal family all had this mentality, especially Yu Xin. She wanted to see how the other party dared to go against the reclusive families.
9:50 AM.
There was still no oneing in to report, let alone the Miracle Doctor.
9:55 AM.
They were only five minutes away from the agreed time.
Yu Xin frowned and clenched her fists. Her face was so dark that water could drip from it. "Why isn''t she here yet?"
But no one answered her.
This was because everyone present had been watching themotion from the beginning and wanted to open the gambit. Now, they could not wait and were anxious.
9:58 AM.
Someone finally came in.
However, it was not the Asian face they had been waiting for, but the butler.
The middle-aged man had blond hair and blue eyes. He wore a tailored suit and quickly walked in front of Yu Xin and the others. He said in a low voice, "Sir, someone sent me something outside to pass to you. Please take a look."
Under everyone''s gazes, the middle-aged butler awkwardly handed King Joseph a white stic bag. The stic bag was wrinkled and looked like it had been casually picked up from the roadside. The contents were also light and unclear.
King Joseph was dumbfounded. He was stunned for a moment before taking the bag from him. As he took out the bag''s contents, he asked him in a strange tone, "What''s this? Who sent it?"
"An oriental face." The middle-aged butler lowered his head and said respectfully, "She also asked me to convey to you that this medicine is NA9527. She gave you two pills. One of them can be used for you to test on, and the other one can be given to the patient.
"She said she said that if the medicine works, the negotiation can proceed."
He did not even see the other party''s appearance clearly. His intuition told him that she was a very young woman. She was wearing a baseball cap and had a strong aura. She was very oppressive.
She did not look like a doctor at all.
The person who drove her over was a man in his mid-twenties. The man also had an oriental appearance and a simr aura.
Anyway, the two of them were obviously not ordinary people.
"She also said" The middle-aged butler continued with his head lowered under the ugly expressions of the royal family members, "There''s a small pill attached to it. Consider it a gift from Tian Chen to the reclusive family. "
Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.
The other party actually revealed it.
How arrogant was this Miracle Doctor with the surname Qiao?
The king did not dare to make the decision himself. Instead, he handed it to his subordinates and instructed ording to what Qiao Nian said, "Take one for experimentation. Also, contact the Pharmacy Association and ask them if they have any medicine in this area."
Yu Xin''s veins bulged, and she said, "Uncle, why don''t I go to the Pharmacy Association?"
Yu Qingliu was the first to interrupt her. His expression was not good as he red at her coldly and answered her question on the king''s behalf. "Do you think they have to be controlled by the royal family just because the Pharmacy Association is in Country M?
"The Pharmacy Association has always been a neutral force. Even if this is a medicine from theirboratory, we can only ask them politely. They won''t give you face."
Yu Xin was embarrassed by her grandfather''s public p in the face. She pursed her lips and endured it.
Yu Qingliu turned around and said, "If she can get an unreleased medicine from the Pharmacy Association, she must have a powerful background. It''s best if we don''t act rashly."
"That''s what I think too." The king nodded in agreement.
He handed the medicine to his subordinates and asked them to quickly do a check.
As he looked at the group of royal family members, he frowned and thought about why the other party did note and only sent the medicine
Chapter 2521 No Matter How Strong the Reclusive Families Are, It’s Impossible to Go Against Everyone
Chapter 2521 No Matter How Strong the Reclusive Families Are, Its Impossible to Go Against Everyone
In the car outside the royal family residence.
Qiao Nian and Jian Jin talked about the situation over the phone.
"I''m hanging up."
Ye Wangchuan parked the car by the roadside and raised his eyebrows at her. "Aren''t you afraid that they''ll do something to Lu Zhi if you leave like this?"
Qiao Nian rested her elbow on the open window, leanedzily against the back of the chair, and arrogantly said, "Lu Zhi has Tian Chen behind him. They won''t make a move on him so easily."
"Then, why did youe here?" Ye Wangchuan had to admit that he was a little jealous. His tone was light, but one could detect the jealousy in his voice.
The girl looked at him sideways. Her head was tilted, and there was a fire in her dark eyes. She changed her posture. "He has a life-and-death rtionship with me.
"The people from the reclusive families won''t touch him easily, but it''s not that they won''t touch him. Just in case, I still have to get him out."
Otherwise, she would not be able to exin herself to Jian Jin.
The three of them had known each other since they were young. No matter what rtionship Lu Zhi had with the reclusive families behind her back, he had to close the door and resolve it himself.
Outsiders had no right to touch him.
Qiao Nian roughly knew what he was going to ask her. She lowered her eyes and said, "At first, I wanted to enter the royal family and find him myself. But I''ve changed my mind now."
Ye Wangchuan smiled. "What''s your idea?"
Qiao Nian raised the brim of her cap with her cold white hand, revealing her snow-white and exquisite face. Her expression was arrogant. "Since soft methods don''t work, I n to use force. Let''s fight them head-on!"
Didn''t the reclusive families want to find a doctor for that old ancestor with an extraordinary status? In exchange, it wouldn''t be too much to ask them to release Lu Zhi, right?
* * *
From the moment Country M''s royal family received theboratory medicine, NA9527, they conducted experiments non-stop. Reality proved that there was no problem with the medicine given by the Miracle Doctor.
Yu Qingliu also contacted the Pharmacy Association and specifically asked Zhong Yiliu.
Qiao Nian had informed him in advance.
Therefore, Zhong Yiliu told Yu Qingliu and Yu Xin, who hade looking for him, without any psychological burden. The medicine Qiao Nian gave them was theirtest developed medicine specialized in treating insomnia and headaches.
They left the Pharmacy Association, and the chauffeur opened the car''s door for them.
Yu Qingliu got into the car first.
Yu Xin followed behind him.
After getting into the car, she did not wait for the chauffeur to get in and immediately said to Yu Qingliu, "Grandpa, what does the Pharmacy Association mean? You''ve already asked him for the medicine, but he''s not giving it to you?!"
Zhong Yiliu had just revealed that they had such a medicine.
Yu Qingliu immediately requested to buy out the patent rights.
Unexpectedly, Zhong Yiliu did not give them any face and directly said that the patent for this medicine had been bought out.
Even their Pharmacy Association did not have the form!
Yu Xin was extremely angry. She gritted her teeth and said with a fierce expression, "Our Yu family asked them for medicine, but they''re still arrogant. Don''t forget that their Pharmacy Association is still in Country M. I think they''re"
"Shut up!"
Yu Qingliu had been resting with his eyes closed since he got into the car. Hearing this, his eyes suddenly opened and he stopped her in a low voice. "How many times have I told you that the Pharmacy Association has connections with the variousrge factions in the various continents? We can''t do anything to them unless it''s absolutely necessary."
Who didn''t get sick these days?
The variousrge factions in the independent continent and Continent F maintained good rtions with the Pharmacy Association.
No matter how powerful the reclusive families were, it was impossible for them to go against everyone!
Chapter 2522 Sister Nians Condition, I Want Lu Zhis Freedom
Chapter 2522 Sister Nian''s Condition, I Want Lu Zhi''s Freedom
Moreover, since ancient times, all factions had tacitly agreed to an unwritten ruleno matter how they fought, they would not touch doctors!
The empress had yet to touch the Pharmacy Association. How could their small Yu family jump the gun?
Zhong Yiliu knew what was going on, so he rejected them without giving them any face.
Yu Qingliu was not in the mood to see Yu Xin''s miserable expression. He opened the window to take a breather and looked out with a frown.
Who was that Qiao?
"Let''s go back."
Yu Qingliu nned to return to the royal family and tell the king about this.
"Since only the other party has this medicine, let''s see what conditions they have."
Yu Xin gritted her teeth. She had a different idea.
* * *
The next day.
9:00 AM.
The morning sun had just risen when Qiao Nian was woken up by her phone ringing.
With bloodshot eyes, she got up impatiently, casually grabbed a jacket, and put it on to answer the call.
"Hello." Her voice was hoarse. It was obvious that she did not sleep well.
The person on the other end was stunned for a moment before quicklying back to his senses. "Hello, Doctor Qiao. We''re from the royal family."
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyes. "Oh, why did you call me?"
She had changed her phone number, but her hotel room number had not changed.
The other party had contacted her through the hotel''sndline.
Qiao Nian knew well.
"We tried the medicine you gave us. It was very effective."
Qiao Nian dragged a chair over and sat down. Still a little sleepy, she interrupted him impatiently, "Just say what you want to say."
The reclusive families were behind the royal family of Country M.
They were used to being arrogant and were not used to being treated like this.
Fortunately, the other party reacted quickly and politely asked, "Didn''t Doctor Qiao mention that we have to satisfy your conditions to seek your treatment? What are your conditions?"
Here it came.
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened, and her tone slowly changed. "I want Lu Zhi."
"Huh?"
The other party did not recover for some time.
After a few seconds, he seemed to react to Qiao Nian''s condition. "I''m sorry, Doctor Qiao. Say that again."
"I want you to let Lu Zhi go."
What sort of condition was this?
Qiao Nian did not wait for him and bluntly said, "I only have one condition. If you can satisfy it, I promise to treat your elder''s illness. If you can''t do it, our cooperation will fall through!"
The person in charge of contacting her from the royal family did not dare to make the decision. He stammered. "Doctor Qiao, your request"
"You can discuss it before giving me the answer."
The girl''s tone waszy and not as irritable as before, but there was no room for negotiation. " I''m not in a hurry."
In other words, if they couldn''te to an agreement, then forget it!
Her attitude made him not dare to jump to conclusions. He could only tell her, "I''ll report to Master."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian hung up.
Just then, someone knocked on the door.
She changed her clothes and walked over to open the door.
She did not expect to see Qin Si.
"Sister Qiao." Qin Si saw that the girl had just woken up and knew that he hade too early. He scratched his head and looked inside. "I''m going for breakfast. I heard that the hotel''s breakfast is not bad. Do you want toe with me?"
He had stayed up all night ying games again. He had just taken a cold shower and came to look for Qiao Nian to have breakfast. He nned to sleep after eating.
Chapter 2523 How Do You Plan to Use That Medicine?
Chapter 2523 How Do You n to Use That Medicine?
?
Qiao Nian happened to be up, so she stepped aside and let him in. "Let me wash my face."
"Sure."
Qin Si followed her in. Seeing that she had gone to the bathroom to wash her face, he grabbed a seat and sat down to wait.
Then, he saw the ancient jade that Qiao Nian had left on the table.
He remembered that that thing was worth a courtyard house, but Qiao Nian casually left it on the table as if it was worthless.
The corners of Qin Si''s mouth twitched. He looked away and waited for Qiao Nian toe out and eat breakfast with him at the hotel cafeteria.
* * *
Ye Wangchuan heard that Qiao Nian and Qin Si were going to the hotel for breakfast and also got up.
Half an hourter, the group went to the cafeteria on the top floor.
This hotel was famous for its rich variety of breakfast. The chef''s culinary skills were superb, and many guests woke up for breakfast in the morning.
Qin Si first went to sit by the window while Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan went to get food.
Compared to thebination of bread and sd that Ye Wangchuan was holding
The girl''s portion was heavier.
Ye Wangchuan went to the seat after taking his share of food. He would take over Qin Si''s job and upy the table so Qin Si could go get his breakfast.
Then, he happened to see Qiao Nian''s breakfast. It was a bowl of red beef noodles and a ss of fruit juice.
He stopped and said, "Sister Qiao, are you eating this in the morning?" This was too spicy!
Qiao Nian replied as if she was used to it, "I eat this every morning in Rao City."
Qin Si thought of her taste and pped his forehead. Then, he went to get something for himself.
After he walked away, Ye Wangchuan went to get a ss of milk for Qiao Nian. Seeing what the girl was holding, he consciously carried it for her andzily said, "Are you done? Let''s go."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian followed behind him with her hands in her pockets.
Her cell phone vibrated at this moment.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and took it out. She looked down and saw a message from Zhong Yiliu asking where she was.
Looking up, she saw him looking for her.
Qiao Nian replied to him: [Look ahead.]
The old man at the entrance of the cafeteria was wearing an unruly modified Tang suit. He came with Robert. He went to Qiao Nian''s room and knocked on the door but realized no one was there.
Robert looked at the time and suggested that theye up here. Then, he saw Qiao Nian''s message.
Zhong Yiliu was about to look up, but Robert had already discovered the girl. He grabbed his arm and pointed ahead. "Teacher, Q is over there!"
* * *
In the blink of an eye, breakfast for three people became breakfast for five.
Qin Si also recognized Robert as Master Wang''s "love rival" he saw at the entrance of the hotel that day. He secretly nced at Ye Wangchuan and saw that the man''s handsome face was calm. He did not seem to mind sitting at the same table as Sister Qiao''s "pursuer".
He gave Ye Wangchuan a thumbs up in his heart. Master Wang was so generous!
Then, he tactfully did not interrupt and quietly acted as a backdrop.
Zhong Yiliu had something to say to Qiao Nian, but it was not appropriate for him to speak in the other''s presence.
Qiao Nian saw his hesitation and pushed him a ss of fruit juice. "We all know one another. Just say it."
"They all know?" Zhong Yiliu looked around in surprise.
The girl nonchntly nodded.
His expression turned serious. After a moment of silence, he directly said, "The Yu family came to look for me yesterday, and the royal family came to look for me this morning. I just want to ask you, how do you n to use that medicine?"
Chapter 2524 So What If the Ji Family Produces a Genius? I Want to Nurture Trash
Chapter 2524 So What If the Ji Family Produces a Genius? I Want to Nurture Trash
Qiao Nian ced her hand on her knee and sat casually. Her chopsticks paused when she heard this. "Help me withstand the pressure. I want to negotiate with them."
Zhong Yiliu stayed in Country M. Even if the Pharmacy Association had never participated in the battles between these forces, as a neighbor, he knew the reclusive families'' situation very well.
Seeing that the girl was about to eat the noodles, he frowned and reminded her, "I''m not here because I can''t withstand the pressure. I just want to tell you that the identity of the person who needs treatment is not simple. She''s not just anyone from the reclusive families."
The reclusive families were formed by more than a hundred factions, but one of them was definitely a leader and was called an ancestor by the others.
Or Her Majesty the Empress.
Even the Pope.
He had also guessed from the conversation between Yu Qingliu and the royal family over the past two days that the person seeking treatment was very likely the big shot from the reclusive families.
After learning this, he rushed to the hotel to remind Qiao Nian so that she would not provoke someone she shouldn''t.
"That person" Zhong Yiliu did not know if his judgment was right, so he could not speak too harshly. "In any case, be more careful. If you force them like this, they won''tpromise so easily. They might attack you in return"
Qiao Nian was eating her noodles.
She had never been shy when eating. Just as Qin Si had said, this hotel''s breakfast tasted good. Qiao Nian''s nose was covered in sweat.
Zhong Yiliu was still worried that she would provoke the reclusive families. She looked up with her dark eyes and casually said, "In any case, I''ll provoke them sooner orter. Why don''t I test the waters in advance?"
Zhong Yiliu was dumbfounded.
What did she mean by she would provoke them sooner orter?
Qin Si was even more confused!
Of course, he knew that Qiao Nian did note to Country M for no reason. But when did she be rted to the Pharmacy Association? Why did Elder Zhong tell Sister Qiao to be careful?
Ye Wangchuan did not speak. He only poured her a ss of water and ced it beside the girl''s hand, looking like he was waiting for her to chat with Zhong Yiliu.
Qiao Nian returned to her room after breakfast.
Zhong Yiliu also brought Robert back to the Pharmacy Association.
On the other side.
The royal family had already sent the news to the ancestor who was temporarily staying here through Lord Shadow.
"She wants to exchange for Lu Zhi''s freedom?"
The curtain covered the person inside, but from the voice, it could be seen that the speaker was not young. Her voice was old and filled with deterrence.
The insufferably arrogant Lord Shadow was as humble as an ant in front of her. "Yes, Ancestor."
"I really don''t intend to do anything to Lu Zhi," the person on the other end of the curtain said softly, but her voice was cold and heartless. "But I hate the Ji family the most in my life, especially the direct line of descent! Especially someone like her who has dirty rat blood flowing in her veins!"
Her emotions were on the verge of madness, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed to calm down. "Forget it. Ji Lingfeng and Lu Zhi have to risk their lives to protect her. I won''t do anything to her until I''m fully prepared."
Although she wished she could wash away this dirty blood immediately!
Lord Shadow did not dare to speak.
After calming down, the woman returned to her usual cold and sinister voice. "Didn''t Ji Lingfeng want to leave his assets to her? Go and tell Yu Qingliu to bring that woman from the branch family here.
"So what if the Ji family produces a genius? I just want to nurture trash!"
Chapter 2525 Sister Nians Plan A and Plan B
Chapter 2525 Sister Nian''s n A and n B
At the same time.
Room 6668.
After breakfast, Qiao Nian separated from the others and returned to her room. She stayed there for less than half an hour before someone knocked on the door.
Qiao Nian raised her hand to look at the time and stood up to open the door.
She had just opened the door a crack when the person outside immediately slipped in.
"To not be captured by the surveince cameras, I even put on a disguise. It''s so suffocating." As the person walked into the room, he casually took off his hat. "Qiao, why are you looking for me?"
Qiao Nian closed the door and followed.
Jian Jin had pulled off her hat, wig, and removable beard and sat on the sofa.
Only now did Qiao Nian notice that her face was covered in dark foundation. She looked like a middle-aged man with dark skin.
She walked over, bent down, picked up the bottle of water on the table, and threw it to her.
Jian Jin caught it and unscrewed the cap. "The people outside have been watching me closely recently. You''ll be in danger if Ie looking for you like this."
She had originally told Qiao Nian to talk over the phone.
However, Qiao Nian insisted that shee over.
Only then did Jian Jine to the hotel in full armor.
"By the way, has the royal family not replied yet?" Jian Jin knew that Qiao Nian had asked the reclusive families to let Lu Zhi go on the condition that she gave them the medicine.
She thought that Qiao Nian hade to discuss this with her.
"They won''t agree to your request so easily."
Unexpectedly, the girl walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down. She casually yed with a water bottle and suddenly looked up at her. "I know. That''s why I asked you to ask how many men you have in Country M."
"What do you mean?" Jian Jin was going to drink water. Hearing this, she instinctively lowered her hand.
Her eyes met the girl''s.
Qiao Nian''s eyes were extremely dark as if a ferocious beast was about to awaken.
Jian Jin immediately had a bold thought. Her voice changed. "Y-You want to save him?"
"I won''t stay in Country M for too long." Qiao Nian ced her legs on the coffee table and narrowed her eyes, feeling a little sleepy. Looking at her, she said, "n A is in motion. If they don''t reply in two days, we still have n B."
Jian Jin thought for a moment and knew that her n B was ridiculous. She was shocked. "Qiao, they have the reclusive families behind them. If you try to force them, there''s no certainty you can leave Country M. Besides"
She forced herself to hold it in.
Qiao Nian noticed that she was halfway through her sentence.
Besides?
"I don''t have that much time. Lu Zhi can''t wait that long, either. Besides"
Qiao Nian''s hair slid down and covered her brow bone. Her eyes were deeper and colder, and her voice was clear and arrogant. "When did Tian Chen be so easy to bully?"
Besides, when did Tian Chen be so easy to bully?!
Jian Jin immediately fell silent.
After a short thought, she looked up and seemed to have made a decision. "Qiao, how are you going to do it?"
F*ck, how was she going to do it? She was going to go big!
Qiao Nian was wearing a long t-shirt today. Her cold white skin was exposed at therge cor. The corners of her lips casually curled up. "Why don''t we blow up the royal residence?"
Jian Jin thought that n B was sneaking into the royal residence or bribing the insiders to find Lu Zhi.
Who knew that Qiao Nian''s n B would be so simple and crude!
Chapter 2526 Ji Ziyin Meets the Old Ancestor of the Reclusive Families
Chapter 2526 Ji Ziyin Meets the Old Ancestor of the Reclusive Families
After a long silence, she calmed down and looked up at the girl. "You have explosives?"
Qiao Nian estimated that Daji''s batch of ''good stuff'' was about to reach Country M''s port. She raised her eyebrows and gave Jian Jin a look. "No."
Jian Jin had just said, "How can we do it if you don''t have explosives?"
Qiao Nian smirked and arrogantly said, "There are no explosives, but I have a few missiles."
Jian Jin was speechless.
Qiao Nian did not waste any time. She contacted Daji and asked if the batch of goods that she had asked for had arrived.
Daji was about to tell her about that too, so he gave her the number of the port and transport ship.
Qiao Nian received his message and sent a copy to Jian Jin. She put the phone down and said to her with a wild expression, "Send a few people to receive the goods."
* * *
On the other side.
The Yu Family.
Yu Qingliu had just brought Ji Ziyin back from meeting the Old Ancestor. He returned to the Yu residence with a smile on his face.
"Elder Yu." Seeing that the two of them had returned, the butler greeted Yu Qingliu first. Looking at Ji Ziyin, he paused and greeted her indifferently, "Miss Ji."
"Go vacate the main guest room for Ziyin." Yu Qingliu''s attitude changed. Seeing that the butler''s attitude towards Ji Ziyin was cold, he immediately frowned and instructed him coldly.
"Huh?"
The butler did not know why Yu Qingliu suddenly valued Ji Ziyin so much, but he was not someone without discernment. He immediately bowed. "Yes."
A faint smile returned to Yu Qingliu''s face after the butler left. His attitude changed drastically as he called Ji Ziyin to sit with him. He also asked the servants to make a cup of coffee for Ji Ziyin, even asking her which vor of coffee she wanted to drink.
Ji Ziyin, on the other hand, was very obedient. She wanted the samette as before and behaved exactly the same.
She did not look down on the Yu family at all because she had climbed up a higher branch.
Yu Qingliu was most worried that Ji Ziyin would use him and the Yu family as a stepping stone. Once she climbed up the socialdder through his connections, she would turn her back on him.
He was not someone to be trifled with, however.
He had a way to raise her to the heavens, and simrly, he had a way to drag her down to hell!
However, he was very satisfied with Ji Ziyin''s consistent attitude, so the smile on his face spread. He said with a gentle expression, "The fact that you were able to enter the Privy Council this time means that the Empress has high hopes for you. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No one in the reclusive families had the chance to enter the Privy Council at such a young age. If you squeeze in this time, the people you interact with in the future will be different
"At that time, other than the Ji family, you basically won''t have to bother with those families in the independent continent. They''ll no longer be worthy of standing on the same level as you."
Yu Qingliu felt envy and arrogance at the mention of the Privy Council.
He reminded Ji Ziyin in detail, "And you don''t have to care about those people from the First Research Institute anymore in the future!
"Didn''t Feng Yu kick you out of the research institute?"
Yu Qingliu sneered and said disdainfully, "He will regret it in the future!"
Ji Ziyin had always regarded being kicked out of the First Research Institute as a stain in her life. Her heart surged. She pursed her lips and said restrainedly, "Elder Yu, the Empress only asked me to give it a try at the Privy Council. I don''t know if I can stay there."
Chapter 2527 An Outsider Almost Entered the Privy Council Twenty Years Ago
Chapter 2527 An Outsider Almost Entered the Privy Council Twenty Years Ago
Yu Qingliu knew she would say that. He smiled and confidently said, "Don''t worry. Even if you can''t grab this opportunity, I''ll help you grab it behind your back!"
This was exactly what Ji Ziyin wanted to hear.
After all, she knew too little about the reclusive families and the Privy Council. With her own strength, Ji Ziyin was afraid that she would not be able to establish herself in a short time.
If she wanted to climb steadily, she had to find an ally.
Even if the Yu Family was only her temporary ally, she had to think of a way to make good use of thisdder.
Ji Ziyin was an obedient person. She immediately gave Yu Qingliu a reassurance pill. "Thank you, Elder Yu. I will remember the Yu family''s kindness."
Yu Qingliu nodded in satisfaction and exined the Privy Council in a gentle tone. "The Privy Council is the central institution formed by a few top families from the reclusive families. Let me tell you this. If the reclusive families are a colossus, the Privy Council is the colossus'' heart! Even the Empress above ten thousand people is restrained by the Privy Council to a certain extent.
"The Privy Council has existed since the reclusive families have existed. It has always been the most powerful, mysterious, and difficult ce to enter in the world.
"All these years, only those few families have been able to enter the Privy Council."
Ji Ziyin knew that Yu Qingliu probably had not even touched the corner of this circle, so he did not even know the names of those families.
However, she only quietly listened.
"An outsider once entered the Privy Council. That person''s power was so great that they took over everyone in the reclusive families. However, that person passed away after that.
"20 years ago, another genius almost entered the Privy Council, but they died young and didn''t have the chance to really enter the Privy Council."
Yu Qingliu looked at her with a burning gaze. "You''re the third outsider to enter the Privy Council!"
Yu Qingliu still could not wrap his head around it.
Initially, he only wanted to try to bring Ji Ziyin into the circle of reclusive families. Who knew that she would be so lucky to be chosen by the Empress to enter the Privy Council?
"This time, the Empress personally rmended you. Do you understand how lucky you are?" He did not delve into the reason as he smiled at her.
Ji Ziyin had already roughly understood how awesome the Privy Council was. Her blood boiled with excitement, but she maintained her mask. "I''ll work hard and not let down the opportunity Elder Yu gave me!"
Yu Xin returned at this moment.
Seeing Yu Qingliu talking to Ji Ziyin, her brows furrowed and her face darkened.
She walked in and greeted Yu Qingliu, "Grandpa, I''m back."
In the past few days, Yu Qingliu had never asked her to talk to Ji Ziyin.
However, this time, he stopped her and said, "Aren''t you going out with a few friends this afternoon?"
"Yes, we''re having afternoon tea together," Yu Xin stopped in her tracks and answered vaguely.
Yu Qingliu picked up his coffee cup and instructed her calmly, "Bring Ziyin along and take her around Country M."
Yu Xin''s expression turned incredulous and unwilling. She looked at Ji Ziyin, who was sitting upright beside Yu Qingliu, and disgust shed across her eyes. Enduring it, she said with a fake smile, "That''s not convenient, right? We have something to discuss."
Chapter 2528 Remember, I Want Her Medicine!
Chapter 2528 Remember, I Want Her Medicine!
Yu Qingliu frowned and was about to re up when Ji Ziyin pulled him back and smiled. "Elder Yu, I have toplete the experimental project in the afternoon. Let''s forget about it this time. We''ll talk about it next time."
Yu Qingliu could only suppress his anger. He waved his hand and let his granddaughter go up first.
Yu Xin quickly went back to her room.
* * *
In Yu Xin''s room.
She heard from the servants that Yu Qingliu had ordered the best guest room in the house to be tidied up for Ji Ziyin. She felt even more ufortable.
After returning to her room, she locked herself in and began to think about the information she had just learned from the royal family.
The conditions proposed by the Miracle Doctor were harsh. The royal family did not intend to agree for now.
Yu Xin had asked what the other party''s conditions were, but her uncle refused to reveal them.
She sorted out the information on hand and basically deduced a conclusion.
The Miracle Doctor had something that the Empress wanted!
Moreover, the other party did not intend to hand it over and even wanted to negotiate terms with the reclusive families!
Yu Xin had grown up in the Yu Family. Like Yu Qingliu, she dreamed of improving the family''s status. Moreover, she had received an elite education from a young age. She believed that her methods were not inferior to anyone else.
And her methods were ruthless!
She did not want to be like the royal family, who was overcautious and could not make a decision readily.
There were not so many dilemmas in her dictionary.
If things could not be settled by exchanging benefits, Yu Xin was more inclined to use her power to crush them and teach those outsiders and families a lesson.
Let them know what it meant to be crushed by power!
She might be a little afraid if the Miracle Doctor had some powerful background, but the other party was just an Asian!
Easterners were the weakest.
Yu Xin did not care about the Asian face at all. She made a call and said expressionlessly, "Hey, help me deal with someone."
She gave him Qiao Nian''s hotel room number and described her age and appearance. Then, she put down her phone and deleted the call record.
The corners of Yu Xin''s mouth curled up in disdain. It was as if human lives were just a few casual words in her eyes, and she had the power to decide their life and death.
After deleting the call log, she sent a message to the number: [Remember, I want her medicine.]
It meant that people could be dealt with cleanly as long as they got the medicine!
After that, Yu Xin opened the cloakroom with a clear conscience and began to choose the clothes she would wear for afternoon tea with her friends.
She even began to think about which new bag she would use.
* * *
Outside.
Ji Ziyin had gotten rid of Yu Qingliu and was passing by Yu Xin''s room. She nced indifferently at the closed door and walked straight to her room.
The butler had given her a new room.
The new room was wider and brighter than the previous room. The white and soft bed faced the French window. The sunlight outside could easily sprinkle on the bed, making it warm andfortable to look at.
Ji Ziyin did not look at the furnishings. Instead, she went to check her luggage.
The Yu family was well-behaved. Her things were moved to the new room untouched. It was obvious that no one had touched them.
Ji Ziyin did a simple check, mainly to see if Ji Qing''s experiment content was missing from herptop.
Chapter 2529 They Offended Lu Zhi Long Ago
Chapter 2529 They Offended Lu Zhi Long Ago
She heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that they were not lost and then recalled what Yu Qingliu said.
"Privy Council."
Ji Ziyin''s gazended on theptop. The content she had copied from Ji Qing''s notebook was stored in the C drive.
After checking them, her impetuous heart gradually calmed down.
She knew her abilities well.
She was not someone who undervalued herself, and she truly believed that she had a certain level of capability. However, her talent and abilities were not enough to gain a foothold in the reclusive families and the Privy Council. The only thing she could rely on was the contents of the notebook!
Therefore, the contents of the notebook were her lifeblood.
As long as she still had them, no matter what adversity she was in, she could turn the tables.
Wasn''t the opportunity presented to her now?
Ji Ziyin''s eyes were filled with ambition, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she turned off theputer.
Her cell phone rang at this moment.
"Hello." Ji Ziyin picked it up and saw it was a call from Ji Xiao. She answered with an indifferent tone.
Ji Xiao did not know her situation in Country M, so he asked, "You didn''t spend the money?"
Money?
Only now did Ji Ziyin remember the auction three days ago. Her good mood was instantly doused. She said, "No, the thing I wanted was auctioned off."
"Who took it?"
Ji Ziyin''s eyes were cold. "I don''t know."
Compared to this, Ji Xiao was more concerned about something else. "Was Elder Yu unhappy? You can''t offend him. In the future, you still have to rely on him to rmend you to the reclusive families'' circle."
"Why did you call me?" Ji Ziyin did not want to exin too much to him, so she changed the topic. She walked to the dressing table and casually picked up the skincare products.
The Yu family was very generous this time.
The furnishings in her new guest room were all the best. The butler had even considered the skincare products that women needed!
They were all top luxury brands.
She did not have such treatment in her previous room.
It was obvious.
People could only enjoy better things if they climbed up the powerdder!
Ji Ziyin picked up a ck bandage cream of Brand H and looked at it. Casually putting it down, she looked at her face in the mirror and slowly said, "You didn''t call me just to say this, right?"
"I called to tell you that Matriarch Lu heard from President Simon of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance that you met the weapons dealer David and Qiao Nian in the underground garagest time.
"She''s angry. She thinks she''s being yed."
Ji Xiao''s voice softened. It was obvious that he had been having a headache over this matter for the past two days. "She warned me that the Lu family is not done with us!"
"Huh."
Ji Ziyin ced her hand by her side. She was filled with disdain for Matriarch Lu''s threat. "They''ve long offended Lu Zhi. Without him, so what if the Lu family isn''t done with me?!"
"A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Should we"
Before Ji Xiao could finish speaking, Ji Ziyin calmly said, "You don''t have to care about her. She''s just a fence sitter. She''ll know which side she should fall on when I return from Country M."
Ji Xiao was intimidated by her and responded vaguely.
Ji Ziyin nowpletely treated him as one of her subordinates. "By the way, help me find a medicinal herb that can calm one''s nerves. Incense is fine too."
Chapter 2530 Yu Xinlan Goes to Sister Nians Hotel to Watch the Show
Chapter 2530 Yu Xin Goes to Sister Nian''s Hotel to Watch the Show
She had heard from Yu Qingliu that the Empress was tortured by an old illness and often suffered from insomnia and night sweats. Her mental state was very poor.
She did not see the person through the curtains, but she could hear a faint cough from inside. The room was still filled with the smell of medicine.
Ji Ziyin remembered that some incense and herbs also had the effect of condensing energy and calming the mind, so she banked on this.
"What do you want this for?"
Although filled with doubt, Ji Xiao readily agreed. "I''ll get someone to check if there''s such a thing."
Ji Ziyin nodded and hung up. She leaned against the dressing table. After some thought, she lowered her head and typed a message to Yu Qingliu.
[Elder Yu, you said that you would investigate the buyer at the auction that day. Have you found who it was?]
Seeing that the message was sessfully sent, her suppressed emotions eased a little.
Ji Ziyin did not know why, but she had a strange feeling that Qiao Nian was also at the auction.
* * *
At a five-star hotel in the center of Country M.
The Yu Family''s car stopped at the entrance.
Yu Xin got out of the car, straightened her clothes, took her bag, and entered the lobby.
A few of her friends had already arrived.
Someone saw her and stood up to wave at her. "Xin, over here."
Yu Xin noticed them and walked towards them.
There were resting areas in the lobby. These ces were equivalent to half an open cafe. They could sit down and drink water and chat.
Yu Xin had arranged to meet her friends here this time. They were all second-generation heirs of the top circles in Country M, and their statuses were simr to hers.
These people usually yed in the Beichen Club area. This was the first time they were meeting in a hotel lobby.
Yu Xin sat down. She had just ordered a cup of coffee when someone sized her up and asked in confusion, "Why did you think ofing here today? Do you have a friend living here?"
The others looked at her. Clearly, they also wanted to know why she insisted on having afternoon tea here.
Yu Xin''s coffee had just been delivered. It was not served in a mug but in a disposable paper cup.
Surprisingly, she did not mind. She slowly picked it up and took a sip. Then, she said with interest, "How can I have any friends living here?"
"Then why did you?"
Yu Xin ced the cup on the table and said happily, "I''m just here to watch the show!"
The others did not understand what she was saying. They looked at each other, and no one spoke for a moment.
Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward, Yu Xin took the initiative to change the topic. "Speaking of which, my grandfather almost asked me to bring someone with me today."
Although she said that Ji Ziyin was thick-skinned enough to stay at her house, her eyes looked past everyone to the elevator from time to time.
She really wanted to see the Miracle Doctor''s end with her own eyes.
"Who is it?"
"A person from the independent continent is staying at my house." Yu Xin''s face was filled with disdain when she mentioned Ji Ziyin. "I heard that she''s from a branch family. She''s always putting on an act in front of my grandfather. I find it annoying. She''s probably another one who wants to climb thedder."
Sure enough, everyone''s attention was attracted by the gossip and shifted to this topic.
Yu Xin stopped talking upon seeing that they no longer asked why they came here for afternoon tea today. She basically listened to them. asionally, she would interrupt to lighten the atmosphere. The rest of the time, she would wait excitedly for the good show.
Chapter 2531 Master Wang Already Knows
Chapter 2531 Master Wang Already Knows
?
Qiao Nian still did not know that she was being targeted.
That person even sat in the lobby to watch the show.
She received a call from the royal family asking for a meeting. She picked up her bag, put on her baseball cap, and prepared to leave.
"Are you going out?"
Qiao Nian had just opened the door and saw the door opposite open at the same time. Ye Wangchuan happened toe out. It seemed like he was looking for her.
She pulled down her baseball cap and nodded. "The royal family asked for a meeting. They''re nearby."
"Let Qin Si apany you," Ye Wangchuan said without thinking.
Qiao Nian wanted to say that there was no need, but upon meeting the man''s deep gaze, she sighed inside and chose topromise. "Alright!"
Ye Wangchuan knocked on Qin Si''s door and told him the situation.
Without another word, Qin Si returned to his room, took a coat, and came out again. Before leaving, he even asked the man, "Master Wang, aren''t youing with us?"
He scratched his head. He felt that Ye Wangchuan was acting abnormally this time. Usually, when he encountered such a thing, Ye Wangchuan would personally apany Qiao Nian.
This time, he actually asked her to apany Sister Qiao.
It was an indescribable feeling!
"I''m not going." Ye Wangchuan''s expression was as usual. "I''ll wait for you at the hotel."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian was not bothered.
She was used to being independent!
She was usually alone and did not like to bring people along when she encountered trouble.
Therefore, it did not matter if Qin Si or Ye Wangchuan went with her.
Qin Si did not say anything else. He said to the girl, "Then, Sister Qiao, let''s go."
Coincidentally, the elevator arrived at this moment.
He entered the elevator with Qiao Nian.
Ye Wangchuan watched the elevator door close. Then, he looked at the number jumping on the right side. He restrained his gloom and took out his cell phone to make a call.
"She went down." His voice was low and cold.
When the person on the other end of the cell phone received the news, he immediately arranged for someone to be there. He said in a light-hearted tone, "Master Wang, don''t worry. We''ve already locked on those people!"
Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes. "Don''t let them disturb Qiao Nian."
Ji Lin instantly understood what he meant and immediately said, "I know. I won''t let the trash disturb Miss Qiao."
"Okay," Ye Wangchuan replied in a low voice. Then, he returned to his suite to get a ss of water.
He was wearing a shirt and casual pants. His slightly open cor outlined his sexiness. Ye Wangchuan''s lips curled up as he took a ss of water and walked back. "Also, bring them up."
Ji Lin repliedpetently, "Understood, Master Wang."
Ye Wangchuan sat on the sofa and casually swirled the ss in his hand, looking at the ripples it created.
His eyes gradually turned cold.
Yu Xin was quite bold!
* * *
"Xin?"
"Xin, Xin."
In the lobby, Yu Xin listened to her friends chatting absent-mindedly. Her gaze was fixed on the elevator.
The person she was waiting for did note down.
Until someone nudged her and said in her ear, "We''re nning to change ces and want your opinion."
Yu Xin came back to her senses and saw that her friends were all looking at her.
"There are too many people here. There''s nothing fun about it. Why don''t we go y at the Beichen Club?" The chubby socialite who had pushed her said in a low voice.
Chapter 2532 Why Did You Have to Court Death?
Chapter 2532 Why Did You Have to Court Death?
Yu Xin frowned and subconsciously looked at the elevator.
Her friend noticed where she was looking and looked over. "What are you looking at? You''ve been looking at the elevator all this time."
People entered and exited the elevator all the time. The person could not tell what was going on, so she turned her head and asked her, "Do you have any friends staying here? Why do I feel that you are waiting for someone?"
Yu Xin''s attention was pulled back. She said, "I don''t. What friend"
Suddenly, she was attracted by a figure from the corner of her eye.
A man and a woman walked out of the elevator. The woman was wearing a casual sweater and a baseball cap. She carried a ck shoulder bag loosely on her shoulder and had one hand in her pocket. Her aura was unique.
Beside her was a young man a little over 1.8 meters tall. The man''s appearance was outstanding in his khaki shirt and casual pants. It was obvious that he came from a good family. He had the aura of a young master and was an extremely charming Asian man.
The two of them came out of the elevator together.
Yu Xin felt nervous. She narrowed her bright eyes and whispered to her friend, "The show I mentioned is about to begin."
Qiao Nian''s aura was too strong!
It was rare to see an Asian face in Country M.
Yu Xin''s friends also noticed the man and woman. Everyone subconsciously looked in their direction.
Qin Si could feel the gazes from all directions. He looked at Qiao Nian walking in front. Her fair face was expressionless. It was obvious that she was used to it and did not take the gazes seriously.
Embarrassed, he touched the bridge of his nose, coughed, and jogged after her. "Sister Qiao, wait for me."
The hotel lobby was big. Yu Xin was close to the entrance, so she could clearly hear the name Qin Si called the girl.
Qiao.
The person who came down from the exclusive elevator connected to the top floor was an Asian. Even though Yu Xin was surprised that the other party was younger than she thought, she was already 80% to 90% confident that the girl was the owner of the small pill and the Miracle Doctor from Rao City.
She also saw that the people she had hired were already following Qiao Nian and were ready to attack at any time.
She was so young. Why did she have to court death?
"What a pity." Yu Xin looked at the overly young girl regretfully and clicked her tongue. Her eyes were slightly cold as she gestured for the two killers to attack. She looked sympathetic, but in fact, she did not take human lives seriously at all!
The two men in ck received the order and immediately quickened their pace. They were about to attack Qiao Nian.
Yu Xin picked up her coffee cup and waited to see the blood of the people who had offended their reclusive families ssh on the ground.
At this moment, a few people appeared out of nowhere and stopped the assassins.
Moreover, the moment their expressions changed and they realized the situation was not right, their guns were quietly taken from them.
The leader shed at the killers'' necks with a hand knife, making no sound. Then, the men behind ''helped'' the two unconscious killers away.
The entire process took less than five seconds.
The peopleing and going in the lobby did not even notice themotion. The two killers had already been ''dragged'' away.
Chapter 2533 Is That Person Coming For Us?
Chapter 2533 Is That Person Coming For Us?
Yu Xin witnessed the entire process with her own eyes. The hand holding the coffee cup trembled, and her expression turned ugly.
W-What''s going on?
Who were those people just now?
Where did theye from?
The lobby was resplendent and filled with people. The previous interlude was like a drop of water sinking into the sea without causing any ripples.
Other than Yu Xin who was involved, no one else even noticed them.
Her friends were still chatting about the handsome oriental man who had just walked past them.
"Did you notice the man and woman who just walked past? The man is so handsome. He''s top-grade."
"I saw."
Women basically agreed with this point of view.
As for the men, one of them scoffed at their infatuated behavior. "He''s an Asian. He''s good-looking but useless. Only women like you think he''s handsome. Isn''t he just a pretty boy? Right?"
Yu Xin had invited a total of five women and three men.
The other two men nodded in agreement.
Someone called Yu Xin. "Are we still going to y here? Why don''t we go somewhere else? It''s too boring here."
"I''m fine with it. You can ask Xin." The slightly chubby woman who had asked Yu Xin to change locations at the beginning expressed that she had no objections.
The man in the floral shirt turned his head and urged Yu Xin, "Everyone wants to leave. How about we go to the Beichen Club to y?"
Yu Xin was distracted. "Anything."
Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw the leader turn his head and look in her direction from the corner of her eye.
Then, she realized in horror that the other party had actually turned around and walked towards her!
Teng!
Yu Xin suddenly stood up. Her movements were so big that the chair nged and made an ear-piercing scraping sound.
Her friends were shocked.
Someone pulled her. "What are you doing? What''s wrong?"
"No, nothing." Yu Xin''s heart was in a mess now, and she was not in the mood to talk to them. She stared unblinkingly at the man walking towards them, her heart in turmoil.
Was she hallucinating?
How could the other party know that she was behind the killers?!
But the other party was clearly here for her!
Or was he just going this way too? Was she thinking too much?
Yu Xin looked as the man got closer and closer. Her mind went nk for a moment. She clenched her fists and pursed her lips desperately as she wondered if the other party was really here for her.
Her face looked very pale, and her eyes were shaking violently. She was anxious.
Her friends looked at each other in shock.
"What happened to her?"
"I don''t know." Someone shrugged and said gloomily, "She''s very strange today. She refused to go to the usual ce and insisted oning here for afternoon tea. Then, after getting here, she didn''t speak much. I didn''t know what she was looking at the entire time! I asked her if she had friends staying in this hotel, but she said that she didn''t know anyone. Who knows what''s wrong with her now!"
The man in the flowery shirt noticed Ji Lin walking over. He tugged at his friend''s arm and pouted. "Is that person here for us?"
"Who is it?" His friend looked over and saw Ji Lin''s expression change slightly.
Before he could speak, Ji Lin arrived with his hands in his pockets, stood in front of Yu Xin, and smiled politely. "Miss Yu?"
He emphasized the ''Yu''.
Chapter 2534 Help Me Tell Grandpa That Im Going Home Late
Chapter 2534 Help Me Tell Grandpa That I''m Going Home Late
The eight people sitting at the small round table drinking coffee immediately fell silent. They instinctively looked at him and then at Yu Xin, thinking that they knew each other.
Someone asked directly, "Xin, is he your friend?"
Yu Xin felt as if someone was strangling her. Her throat was dry and she could not say anything.
She did not expect that the other party was really here for her!
Her expression was awful. Her eyes flickered, and she felt guilty. "You''ve got the wrong person."
"Oh?" Ji Lin was not angry. He looked her up and down. He was still smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes. His tone was faintly threatening. "Miss Yu, my master wants to see you. I wonder if you''re willing toe?"
Yu Xin clenched her fists tightly. Her fair face turned slightly green. She was about to reject him. "I''m going to y with my friendster. Another day"
"Miss Yu, I''m asking you nicely since your friends are all here. But if you''re unwilling, I can only use my own method to ''invite'' you." Ji Lin interrupted her rudely.
Seeing that the man did not look like he was joking, Yu Xin took a deep breath and quickly weighed the pros and cons. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, "Where is your master?"
Ji Lin made an inviting gesture. "He''s in this hotel."
Yu Xinposed herself and picked up her bag, then turned to her friends and said, "Help me tell my grandfather that I might be backte today."
Her friends were not fools. They could tell there was something wrong. They could also tell that Yu Xin and Ji Lin were not friends.
Someone braced himself and nodded. "Don''t worry."
Yu Xin thought of her family and the reclusive families behind her and calmed down a lot. Then, she said to Ji Lin, "Let''s go."
Ji Lin did not take her cheap shot seriously, and he had no intention of stopping her.
His mouth arced upon seeing that Yu Xin had quickly calmed down and even looked a little fearless now.
Ji Lin did not say anything else and directly led the way.
* * *
In the suite on the top floor.
Yu Xin had just stepped in with Ji Lin when a bloody smell hit her.
Her heart trembled.
The man who brought her said respectfully, "Master Wang, I brought her."
"Mm."
A cold and lonely voice that sounded young and pleasant to the ears.
Yu Xin was one step behind Ji Lin, so she was also one step slower to see the tragic situation in the living room.
The two killers were on the floor in a pool of blood. Other than the people she saw in the lobby, a man wiping the blood off his hands with a white handkerchief was also present.
The first thing she noticed was the string of red prayer beads on the man''s wrist. The prayer beads wrapped around his wrist three times, entuating his strong and fair wrist. It was very eye-catching.
She followed the man''s hand up to an Asian face that was even more stunning than the one she saw just now.
The other party looked to be in his mid-twenties. His hair was ck and his skin fair. His beautiful eyes were like the deep night, as dark as ink. His thin lips and outline were deep and three-dimensional, not inferior to Westerners.
Yu Xin was stunned for a moment.
Ye Wangchuan threw the dirty handkerchief to Ji Lin and sat on the sofa. "Yu Xin?"
Chapter 2535 Master Wang: The Yu Family Will Be Gone Soon
Chapter 2535 Master Wang: The Yu Family Will Be Gone Soon
His voice pulled Yu Xin back to her senses. Only now did she notice the two killers'' tragic ending.
She did not care about them, but she still worried about herself. Therefore, she trembled and subconsciously added, "My friend has already contacted my grandfather. You''d better not touch me."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and leanedzily against the sofa. He nced at Ji Lin from the corner of his eye.
Ji Lin immediately bowed and lowered his head. "She told her friends to contact her family beforeing upstairs."
"Oh?" Ye Wangchuan curled his lips and said with a frivolous expression, "Then, won''t the Yu family being soon?"
Ji Lin continued with his head lowered, "If they''re fast, they''ll find us in half an hour at most."
Yu Xin felt a little more confident now. She looked at them arrogantly and said, "Who are you to that Doctor Qiao?"
Ji Lin looked up at her in admiration and gave her a thumbs up in his heart.
At such a time, this person from the Yu family still cared about Master Wang''s rtionship with Miss Qiao. It seemed that the Yu family and the reclusive families gave her quite the confidence!
It was a pity that she had provoked the wrong person. He was not afraid of the reclusive families.
Yu Xin had kicked an iron te this time.
Ji Lin''s eyes gradually turned cold, and he looked at Yu Xin as if he were looking at a dead person.
Ye Wangchuan did not answer her question. Instead, he gestured for Ji Lin to take her away. "Entertain Miss Yu properly before Yu Qingliu arrives."
"Yes, Master Wang."
Ji Lin immediately got two of his men to drag Yu Xin away.
Yu Xin was so frightened by the sudden change that her face turned pale. She immediately struggled and shouted, "What are you doing? I''m from the Yu family! I"
Ye Wangchuan looked at her and she stopped speaking. There was only endless coldness in his mesmerizing eyes. "The Yu family?"
Yu Xin did not know why she had suddenly calmed down. She muttered to herself, unable to make a sound.
Ye Wangchuan smiled. Under the light, his face became even more hazy and beautiful. He lowered his head and fiddled with the prayer beads, then saidzily and casually, "The Yu family is about to disappear."
Yu Xin''s heart tightened.
Her eyes widened. She suspected that she had heard wrongly.
Ye Wangchuan had already raised his hand and gestured for the two people to take her away.
Ji Lin had always been agile. This time, he did not give Yu Xin a chance to struggle. He covered her mouth and dragged her out.
After a while, someone came in to clean up the bloodstains before silently leaving.
Ye Wangchuan pulled open the curtains, but he still smelled the faint smell of blood in the room.
Qiao Nian did not like the smell of blood.
Moreover, she was very sensitive to smells. Usually, she could tell that something was wrong with the smell of medicine.
Frowning, Ye Wangchuan opened the ss window to let the air in.
This was the top floor. The wind blew in and quickly dispersed the smell of blood in the suite, making it as if nothing had happened.
* * *
Not far away.
Qin Si and Qiao Nian had just arrived at the agreed ce. Qin Si sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. Then, he eagerly ordered a cup of fruit juice for Qiao Nian. He said that girls could not drink too much coffee. Too much sugar could elerate the loosening of the skin.
Chapter 2536 I Can Introduce You to the Reclusive Families’ Circle
Chapter 2536 I Can Introduce You to the Reclusive Families Circle
At this moment, he received a WeChat message from Ye Wangchuan.
After he finished reading it, Qin Si put down his cell phone and looked at the girl. "Sister Qiao, Master Wang asked if we''re here."
"Huh?" Qiao Nian took a straw and bit it. Then, she looked up with a casual expression. "We just arrived."
Qin Si replied with a smile, "Then I''ll reply like this."
He immediately started to type a reply to Ye Wangchuan''s WeChat.
He thought that since Master Wang did not follow them this time, he would definitely want him to report Sister Qiao''s every move. Unexpectedly, after Qin Si replied, there was no movement on the other end.
Qin Si was depressed. He wondered if he should secretly take another photo of Qiao Nian and send it over.
Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang.
He saw the girl nce at her cell phone and then slowly pick up the call. "Hello."
"We just arrived. Yes, they''re not here yet" From Qiao Nian''s tone, he could tell who the caller was.
F*ck, what a dog!
Qin Si gritted his teeth. He did not expect Ye Wangchuan to send him a WeChat message asking about the situation and then call Sister Qiao directly.
He was staring at her when he suddenly noticed a stretch Lincoln parked beside the roadside drinks shop where they were sitting.
Qin Si immediately nudged the girl''s hand with the cup and said in a low voice, "Sister Qiao, the person you''re waiting for seems to be here."
Qiao Nian also saw the Lincoln parked by the roadside.
The car''s door opened and a middle-aged man got out. He was wearing an ironed ck suit. He was in his forties and had the charm of a mature man.
From the chauffeur''s respectful attitude when he opened the door n, the other party''s identity was not simple.
Qiao Nian listened to Ye Wangchuan tell her to be careful and then casually said, "He''s here. I''ll talk to youter. I''m hanging up."
She hung up and put her cell phone down.
The middle-aged man saw them and walked straight over.
Qin Si revealed a serious expression. He looked like a very reliable person at that moment.
"Doctor Qiao?"
This time, the person who came was the king. He was also Yu Xin''s uncle.
His special butler pulled out a chair for him. Joseph sat down and smiled at the overly young girl. He greeted her with some uncertainty.
Qiao Nian nodded.
He had just sat down, but he did not order coffee. He only ordered a disposable cup of in water.
Someone from the royal family stood behind him, looking very imposing.
Qin Si narrowed his eyes, ready to flip the table at any moment.
The royal family came prepared to negotiate this time. Joseph did not beat around the bush. "Doctor Qiao, we really need the medicine, but we can''t agree to your condition. I came here this time to ask you if you''re willing to change your condition. Money, property, industry You can choose anything. I''ll try my best to satisfy you!"
He knew that Qiao Nian was the owner of the small pill and did notck money.
Moreover, she had connections with Tian Chen and definitely had her ownwork.
However, none of this was important to him.
Who was more powerful than the reclusive families?
Therefore, he gave a better offer. "Of course, if you''re interested, I can also introduce you to the reclusive families'' circle."
Chapter 2537 Dont You Orientals Value Benefits Profits Above All Else?
Chapter 2537 Don''t You Orientals Value Benefits Profits Above All Else?
"You''re from the East. Orientals are not qualified toe into contact with our circle. However, I can make an exception for you if you can treat our ancestor''s illness," Joseph said calmly as he ced his hands on the table.
What?
Oriental people were not qualified toe into contact with their circle?
Qin Si dug his ears and almost left.
Resisting the urge and rolling his eyes, a cynical smile appeared on his handsome face. He did not even look at the people from the royal family. He turned his head and said to the girl, "Sister Qiao, what are the reclusive families? Are they edibles or?"
Qiao Nian ced her hand on the chair and indifferently said, "Probably Hmm? Nothing?"
Qin Si smiled and looked at the arrogant man with a meaningful expression. "Oh, so the reclusive families are not a thing!"
They cooperated well.
In the blink of an eye, they had told the person off.
The expressions of the people from the royal family did not look good, especially Joseph.
His elegant face darkened as he looked at the sloppy girl. He suppressed his anger and pursed his lips. "Doctor Qiao, I came to negotiate with you because I respect you. I''ve already shown my sincerity. Shouldn''t you show your sincerity too?"
Qiao Nian looked at him with her dark beautiful eyes. "I want Lu Zhi."
Joseph was silent for a moment.
Qiao Nian had no intention of changing her mind. "I only have this condition. If you can''t do it, we can forget about it."
Joseph felt frustrated for no reason. He reached for the water, gulped down half of it, and put it back down. He stared at the girl with his blue eyes and emphasized, "Doctor Qiao, I''m not being perfunctory. I''ll really introduce you to the reclusive families'' circle.
"Your friend doesn''t know about the reclusive families, but you should know what it means to be associated with them!
"I have no intention of lying to you! As long as you''re willing to take out the medicine, I''ll definitely give you reasonablepensation. I won''t let you take a loss."
Seeing that she did not reject him immediately, Joseph felt a little relieved. He leaned back in his seat and said in a rxed tone, "Doctor Qiao, Mr. Lu should only have an employment rtionship with you. What Tian Chen can give you, the reclusive families will definitely give you more! Don''t you Orientals value benefits above all else? I''m not here to negotiate with you. I''m just giving you a better choice."
Oriental.
He kept calling her an Oriental!
ording to him, Oriental people were selfish, hypocritical, and interest-seekers. They were born inferior to others!
It felt like maggots were attached to their bones, making them disgusted.
Qin Si''s smile froze, and his eyes turned cold.
Qiao Nian raised her baseball cap, revealing a fair and exquisite face. Her ck hair and eyes gave off a strong sense of oppression. Just one look was enough to intimidate everyone present. "Who told you that Lu Zhi and I have an employment rtionship?"
Joseph paused and looked at her with uncertainty. "Aren''t you the person Tian Chen found to please the ancestor?"
Qiao Nian pulled out her chair and stood up. Then, she said to Qin Si, who had long wanted to fall out with them, "Let''s go. There''s no need to talk anymore."
Qin Si immediately stood up and nced at everyone with a fake smile. "I''m sorry, I only paid for the two cups we drank. You can pay your own bill."
Chapter 2538 Threatening Sister Nian
Chapter 2538 Threatening Sister Nian
?
He was unfriendly.
The people from the royal family revealed ugly expressions, looking like they wanted to attack them.
Joseph looked at the girl, and his expression turned cold. "Doctor Qiao, you didn''te to Country M alone, right?"
Qiao Nian picked up her shoulder bag from the chair and turned to look at him.
Joseph''s expression rxed. He was even in the mood to drink water. Then, he slowly said, "You Orientals value family and friends the most. If you insist on going against us, have you thought about their safety?
"Life is short. Sometimes it goes in a sh. A small ident can end a life."
He enjoyed the thrill of cat and mouse. He looked at the two angry people and smiled gently. "I only want the medicine. As long as you cooperate with me, no ''idents'' will happen to the people around you"
Qiao Nian looked at him in surprise. "You mean that if I don''t cooperate with you, you''ll go after my family and friends?"
Joseph raised his hand slightly and sneered. "That depends on how Doctor Qiao understands."
"Understood," Qiao Nian answered quickly.
Her reaction was beyond Joseph''s expectations. He thought she would be angry, and then she would quickly calm down topromise and beg him for mercy.
However, Qiao Nian looked too calm. She even looked a little rxed!
Joseph froze.
What was she rxed about?
At that moment, his cell phone on the table rang.
Joseph frowned and grabbed it. Looking down, he saw that it was a call from Yu Qingliu.
Why would he call him at this time?
Joseph guessed that Yu Qingliu had something urgent to tell him.
He looked at the girl and quickly picked up. "Hello, Elder Yu."
At the Yu residence.
Yu Qingliu''s eyes were bloodshot. The living room was in a mess. The servants did not dare to make a sound.
He ced all his hopes on the royal family.
"Xin is missing."
"What?"
Yu Qingliu shut his eyes tightly and forced himself to calm down. Then, after telling him everything that had happened, he said in a deep voice, "I couldn''t contact her after that. Her cell phone was switched off."
"Why don''t you go to the hotel and look for her?"
Yu Qingliu knew what he was going to ask, and his eyelids twitched. "I sent someone to look for her, but that person didn''t see me. He asked someone to send me a box."
"I opened the box. There was a hand inside."
Yu Qingliu could not describe the shock he felt when he opened the box and saw the bloody mess of a hand inside.
He had lived for dozens of years, but this was the first time he had been provoked so arrogantly!
His voice was deep. "I want to ask you now, have you seen Doctor Qiao? What''s her background?"
Joseph quickly nced at the girl''s cold side profile, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I just met her. I don''t have a clear grasp of her yet."
Yu Qingliu didn''t waste any time and asked straightforwardly, "Alright, keep her there! I want to see what they want!"
"Elder Yu" Joseph raised his voice. He had other motives for looking for Qiao Nian and did not want to fall out with her like this.
However, Yu Qingliu only cared about the Yu family''s face and Yu Xin''s safety. He said concisely, "It''s decided! I''ll bear all the consequences."
Chapter 2539 Big Boss Qiao Slapped Their Faces
Chapter 2539 Big Boss Qiao pped Their Faces
Before Joseph could finish speaking, he heard a busy tone from the other end of the cell phone. He realized that Yu Qingliu had already hung up.
It hade to this.
Regardless of whether he was Yu Xin''s uncle or someone from the reclusive families, he could only do as Yu Qingliu said.
Joseph put down his phone and gestured to his people. Then, he looked at the girl and coldly said, "Doctor Qiao, I might have to ask you toe with us."
He did not say anything about Yu Xin being held hostage mainly because he felt that there was no need for him to exin so much. He wanted to take Qiao Nian away forcefully.
"Heh, have you asked for my opinion? Is Sister Qiao someone you take away just because you want to?" Qin Si took a step forward and stood in front of the girl. He coldly looked at the thugs from the royal family who were rubbing their fists and getting closer.
Joseph couldn''t care less.
He was only worried about Yu Xin''s fate.
His face darkened as he knocked on the coffee table and ordered in a condescending tone, "What are you waiting for? Invite Doctor Qiao toe back with us!"
He looked at Qiao Nian with a cold gaze and said with a regretful expression, "Doctor Qiao, I want to have a good talk with you, but it seems like you don''t n to have a good talk with us.
"I want your medicine for sure. You have toe with me today!"
He enunciated every word clearly, looking at Qiao Nian as if she was a rash person who did not understand the situation. "I''ve already said that this is the territory of the reclusive families. If you want to do this, I can only be impolite."
He really did not know where these Orientals got the courage to touch the Yu family in Country M. Since they did not want to leave then he would allow them to stay!
As Joseph was thinking this, his cell phone suddenly rang again.
He was not in a good mood because he did not seed in the negotiation. Therefore, the ringing annoyed him.
Joseph saw that it was not Yu Qingliu, so he did not pick up the call.
Qin Si took advantage of this gap to stare at the bodyguards gradually approaching them. He said in a low voice, "Sister Qiao, do you have a way to escape? You can get your people toe out."
He thought that Qiao Nian had to have a backup n.
Unexpectedly, the girl raised her eyelids calmly. Her dark eyes under her thin eyelids were exceptionally beautiful, but her words were annoying. "I don''t."
Qin Si was speechless.
Big Boss, you should bring some people at times like these!
However, he was not worried. Before leaving, he had specially called the Qin family''s people just in case.
Qin Si estimated the time. His people were about to arrive.
He said to Qiao Nian, "Shall we stall for a few more minutes?"
Qiao Nian''s cell phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and turned sideways. It was a message from Jian Jin.
[Qiao, do we go ahead?]
Qiao Nian looked up at Joseph, who was waiting to ''invite'' her to tea, and the few thugs approaching them.
Previously, she was still wondering if touching those ''things'' would hurt the innocent, but now it seemed that she was thinking too much.
Qiao Nian''s fair hand typed a word and sent it: [Explode.]
Qin Si protected Qiao Nian as he stared at the few people pressing forward. From the corner of his eye, he realized that she was still ying with her cell phone.
His eyelids twitched.
At this moment.
The ground trembled, and mes rushed upward from the southwest. Then, gray smoke rushed into the sky.
Everyone was stunned by this scene.
Chapter 2540 Sister Nian Tells Him What Negotiation Is
Chapter 2540 Sister Nian Tells Him What Negotiation Is
Joseph stood up and looked in the direction of the explosion. His expression changed drastically. "What happened!"
His cell phone buzzed.
Joseph immediately picked it up.
He heard a noisy sound on the other end of the cell phone and an anxious voice. "Sir, something bad has happened.
"I received news five minutes ago that a batch of unknown firearms arrived at the port of Country M yesterday Just now, there was an explosion in the royal residence. It looks like it was that batch of firearms!
"The origin of the firearms is unknown. We don''t know how many there are, but from the looks of it the other party came prepared."
Joseph was extremely shocked. A thought shed through his mind, and he looked at the calm girl in front of him in shock.
She was still ying with her cell phone and looked like she had just replied to a message.
This leisurely and unrestrained appearance. Her entire body was filled with an aura that was not to be trifled with.
How was she even afraid of someone from the reclusive families?
Joseph suddenly remembered something. "Tian Chen has two founders. One is Lu Zhi, and the other is you?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and exaggeratedly replied, "Ah, you''re quite smart."
Joseph thought about it again. He could not figure it out, so he simply asked her, "Did you do it?"
The thugs from the royal family were already stunned by the loud bang. They stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to approach them.
Qiao Nian casually put her cell phone back into her pocket with a casual expression. "There''s a gamma missile seven nautical miles away from the docks of Country M. It''s aimed at the royal residence. The amount of explosives is enough to tten it."
Joseph''s face turned green. He gritted his teeth and reminded her, "You don''t want to leave Country M alive?"
"That''s why I didn''t use it directly. Instead, I''m here to discuss it with you." Qiao Nian looked at him. Her extremely dark eyes were calm andposed, but she was not afraid. "Aren''t you here to negotiate? How can you be the only ones to bring your men?"
She nced at his bodyguards and smiled, then shrugged arrogantly. "If you want to y, let''s y big."
Joseph''s mind buzzed. He suspected that Qiao Nian was crazy.
If she did this, even if she could escape unscathed, she would be hunted down for offending the reclusive families.
She was really bold.
"Lu Zhi is also in the royal residence." Joseph decided toy his cards on the table. Oriental people cared about their family and friends the most. He used Lu Zhi''s life to warn Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian dug her ears. She had no intention of acting rashly. She smiled and looked at him provocatively. "Your ancestor is the head of reclusive families? She seems to be in the royal residence. It doesn''t seem to be a loss to exchange Lu Zhi''s life for hers."
Is this a f*cking negotiation?
This was a threat!
Moreover, where did Qiao Nian get the information that the ancestor was the hidden empress of their reclusive families?
Somewhere in the southwest exploded again. The world changed color and the ground trembled slightly again.
The soaring mes illuminated the girl''s face. Qiao Nian licked her lips and looked at him with her dark eyes. Her voice was slightly hoarse.
"The choice is yours.
"You have two choices.
"One, let him go.
"Two, we''ll all go down together."
She looked at Joseph''s ugly expression, seeing that he had gone from condescending to speechless. Suddenly feeling that it was boring, she turned sideways and calmly said, "I''ll give you 10 minutes to consider. Discuss it with your people."
Chapter 2541 Yu Qingliu Is Still Dreaming, She Ran Away?
Chapter 2541 Yu Qingliu Is Still Dreaming, She Ran Away?
The royal residence almost fell into a sea of fire.
The two consecutive explosions caused chaos inside. Although someone immediately arranged for the evacuation, the entire process did not go smoothly.
Most people were panicked and could not calm down to follow the evacuation process.
"What''s going on out there?"
In the most luxurious room of the royal family, the person behind the draperies whispered.
Her Shadow had just returned from outside and immediately replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, we have to leave here immediately."
"I''m asking you, what''s going on outside?" The voice of the person behind the curtain was deep and powerful, with a natural imposing aura.
Shadow''s expression was ugly as he said in a low voice, "Someone blew up the royal residence. I received a tip that someone smuggled a batch of firearms at the docks. There might be weapons of mass destruction among them."
After he finished speaking, the person behind the curtain fell silent.
Shadow couldn''t take it anymore. He knelt on one knee and lowered his head to admit his mistake. "Your Majesty, I failed in my duty. I''m willing to ept any punishment. However, this ce is too dangerous. I implore you to leave with me."
" People from the reclusive families can only die standing." The voice of the person behind the curtain was especially deep.
Shadow''s forehead hit the ground heavily, producing a loud kowtow. "I beg Old Ancestor to leave this ce!"
"Ha."
The person behind the curtain was silent for a moment before sneering. It seemed to be mocking him, but also seemed to be gnashing her teeth in hatred.
"This damn rat!"
She would clean up this dirty bloodline sooner orter!
She should have done all of this 20 years ago. She had been careless and ended up like this.
"Empress, please leave this ce with me." Shadow remained kneeling, but his voice was much louder than before. One could even hear a hint of impatience.
The woman behind the draperies was silent for a few more seconds, as if angry but relenting.
"Go ahead and make the arrangements."
Shadow was overjoyed and raised his head. He immediately suppressed his emotions under the expressionless mask and stood up. "Yes."
Not long after he left, the person behind the curtain called someone in.
The people who came in clearly feared her more than they respected her. They kept their heads lowered, and their shoulders trembled.
"A-Ancestor."
Behind the curtains, an old and dignified voice instructed her indifferently, "Go and make arrangements to hang Lu Zhi in the square!"
The reclusive families'' dignity did not allow anyone to provoke them like this.
She knew what the other party wanted.
Therefore, she wanted to let them know that it was useless to force her.
* * *
At the same time, in the Yu family''s car.
The chauffeur received the call and passed the phone to Yu Qingliu, who was sitting behind. "Elder Yu, you have a call."
Yu Qingliu felt the impact of the two explosions. However, he had not received any news yet, so he was still rushing to the city center.
Seeing it was a call from the king, Yu Qingliu frowned, thinking she had run away. He picked up the call irritably. "Hey, she''s still there, right?"
Who knew that things were not as he thought?
"Her? You mean Doctor Qiao?"
Yu Qingliu''s mind was on Yu Xin''s safety. He frowned and said without hesitation, "Of course, I''m talking about her. Did she run away?"
Since they dared to touch his granddaughter, Yu Qingliu could not wait to tear the culprit into pieces. Naturally, he did not want her to run away before he caught her.
Chapter 2542 Humiliation Comes Too Fast, Like a Whirlwind
Chapter 2542 Humiliation Comes Too Fast, Like a Whirlwind
Joseph stood outside the open-air cafe in the city center and listened to Yu Qingliu''s malicious questioning. Then, he looked at the girl sitting there leisurely drinking water.
He wanted tough but could not. Under the extreme convulsions, his expression looked especially twisted and ridiculous.
He tried his best to calm down before saying to Yu Qingliu, "She''s still here and has no intention of escaping."
Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. His tone was slightly heavy, and he wished he could immediately kill his way to Qiao Nian and ask for his granddaughter. "That''s good."
"Good?" Joseph''s lips twitched. "What''s good about it?"
He looked in the direction of the royal residence from the corner of his eye. He did not have time to waste with Yu Qingliu, so he briefly exined the current situation to him.
Then, he covered his mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, "Elder Yu, go to the royal residence immediately. The empress is still there. No matter what, you have to ensure the empress'' safety. Otherwise, we''re all doomed!"
***
The chauffeur braked and stopped the car on the speed bump.
Yu Qingliu''s expression changed drastically, and he could not regain his senses for a long time.
The veins on the back of his hand bulged, and his eyes were about to fall out. "S-She''s crazy?! She dares to go against the reclusive families?!"
And that gamma missile
Who would dare to aim a Gamma missile at Her Majesty the Empress?!
This was no longer audacious.
This was piercing through the sky!
"Elder Yu, I only have 10 minutes." Joseph was not in the mood tofort him, nor did he have the energy to exin to him. "Nothing must happen to Her Majesty. Otherwise, we''ll all be finished."
Yu Qingliu was old. He quickly calmed down, and his blood cooled. "I understand. I''ll go back immediately."
He weighed the pros and cons and chose to sacrifice his granddaughter without much hesitation.
The reclusive families were powerful.
Regardless of whether it was the Yu Family or the royal family, they were only small forces. However, Country M was their territory. If anything happened to the Empress in their territory, the perpetrator would definitely not be able to escape. However, they would also be unable to absolve themselves from the me!
Yu Qingliu raised his hand to signal the chauffeur to hurry back.
He looked at himself in the rearview mirror and saw his livid expression. Before Joseph hung up, he asked onest question. "Where did this Doctor Qiao get the firearms?"
Joseph looked at the girl drinking water with Qin Si. His eyebrows were almost connected as he revealed thetest news he had received. "It''s David, the arms dealer from Continent F."
Yu Qingliu looked at the phone after hanging up. His eyes were empty and he was in a daze.
David?
Wasn''t he in the independent continent?
Moreover, if he remembered correctly, David and Qiao Nian seemed to be closely rted!
And Doctor Qiao''s surname was Qiao.
Realizing this, Yu Qingliu felt as if his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer. He could not swallow the mouthful of blood that had been stuck in his heart for a long time.
He had investigated for more than a week but could not find Qiao Nian''s whereabouts. However, he did not expect her to appear in front of him.
Doctor Qiao
Yu Qingliu leaned back weakly. He covered his eyes and tried his best to hide his shock and panic.
The chauffeur carefully asked, "Elder Yu, where are we going now? Are we still going to look for Miss?"
Yu Qingliu lowered his hand, and he returned to his usual expressionless self. He ordered coldly, "Go to the royal residence. Quickly!"
Chapter 2543 Im Worried. Lets Go and Take a Look
Chapter 2543 I''m Worried. Let''s Go and Take a Look
"Master Wang, I''ve found out." Ji Lin went to the corridor and made a few calls beforeing back. He reported to the man, "There was an explosion in the royal residence. The three parties are rushing to Pier 1."
Ye Wangchuan shook the ss gently. His slender fingers made the ss look extremely beautiful, causing people to subconsciously look at his hand.
His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Which parties?"
Ji Lin answered honestly, "The Yu family, the royal family, and the reclusive families."
Ye Wangchuan was silent for a moment. He looked up at him with deep eyes. "Have you found out what happened?"
"An arms dealer passed through the spies of the reclusive families and transported a batch of firearms to the docks. The firearms are directed at the royal residence."
Ji Lin''s eyebrows twitched as he continued, "Or rather, they''re targeting the reclusive families behind the royal family! Behind this is Tian Chen''s men are mixed in. I suspect that it has something to do with Miss Qiao."
He was tactful.
In fact, this was clearly Qiao Nian''s doing!
Ji Lin did not expect Master Wang''s girlfriend to be so fierce. He lowered his head and said, "I heard that the royal residence is in chaos. Our men are still keeping an eye on them."
Ye Wangchuan stood up and ced the ss on the cab, then calmly said, "The reclusive families will definitely not let this go."
Ji Lin thought so too.
How could the reclusive families assert their dominance in the future if they let this go?
"Tell your men to keep an eye on their every move. Let me know immediately if anything happens," Ye Wangchuan turned around and instructed him.
Ji Lin came back to his senses and immediately nodded. "I know."
Ye Wangchuan waved his hand. "Go."
On the way out, Ji Lin suddenly stopped and turned around. "By the way, Master Wang, what about Yu Xin?"
Their original n was to deal with the Yu family first.
Unexpectedly, Miss Qiao had no intention of taking things step by step. She made a big move the moment she arrived. Two bombs exploded, making the reclusive families'' scalps tingle.
On the other hand, Yu Xin had be a dispensable character.
Ye Wangchuan was also thinking about this matter, but he was thinking further than Ji Lin. His deep eyes glinted. "Bring her with you. She should still be useful."
"Alright." Ji Lin did not say much. He ced his hand on the door handle and prepared to leave.
Ye Wangchuan suddenly called out to him.
Ji Lin stopped again. "Master Wang, is there anything else?"
Ye Wangchuan rubbed his eyebrows and walked to the sofa to pick up his coat. "She must have left some men outside the royal residence. I don''t feel at ease. Let''s go take a look!"
* * *
Outside the royal residence, in arge jeep.
Jian Jin''s ck tank top and cargo pants looked exceptionally valiant. With her feet on the steering wheel, she looked cynically at the chaos in the royal residence.
Someone quietly knocked on the door.
Chewing gum, Jian Jin rolled down the car window, revealing half of her face, then coldly said, "How is it? Have you found him?"
The man covered half of his face with his cor and shrank his neck, afraid that he would be discovered. He whispered, "I went to the ce where Mr. Lu is locked up. There''s no one there."
He was a staff member of the royal residence Jian Jin had spent money to buy.
Jian Jin frowned. Looking at his timid appearance, she stared at him impatiently and threatened, "You''re not lying to me, are you?"
He took her money and paid off his gambling debt. He quickly shook his head and anxiously exined, "How would I dare to lie to you, Auntie?"
Chapter 2544 Threatening Sister Nian With Lu Zhi
Chapter 2544 Threatening Sister Nian With Lu Zhi
"I really couldn''t find Mr. Lu!"
"Then wouldn''t you have taken my money for nothing?" Jian Jin snorted.
That person tried his best to prove his worth. After thinking hard, he thought of something. "Before I snuck out, I heard that they wanted to transfer an important person to Freedom Square to be hanged."
Country M had a long history.
Until now, they still maintained some seemingly unbelievable punishments, and there was a possibility of being publicly executed.
However, considering the international image, the royal family rarely used this power.
These punishments were only kept on paper. In fact, very few people would be publicly executed.
Jian Jin''s expression changed upon hearing this. She lowered her feet and grabbed his shoulder with a dark expression. "Where''s Freedom Square?"
The bones in the man''s shoulder creaked from her grip, and his expression twisted in pain. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not far from downtown."
Jian Jin could tell that he was in unbearable pain. She let go and ordered him expressionlessly, "Send me the address!"
He took out his phone and quickly found a location on the map to share with her.
Jian Jin got the location and realized that this ce was not far from the ce where Qiao Nian would be negotiating with the royal family. The bad thoughts in her heart became stronger and stronger.
Forcing herself to remain calm, she quickly sent the location to the girl while telling her the news.
Lu Zhi had been proud all his life. He could not ept his crippled legs the most.
Being publicly executed would undoubtedly be worse for someone with Lu Zhi''s personality than just killing him.
Jian Jin''s eyes reddened. She cursed and punched the steering wheel, wishing she could run to the square.
However, Qiao Nian had instructed her to stay outside and watch the royal residence.
No matter how much she wanted to save Lu Zhi, she could only be anxious. She could only ce all her hopes on Qiao Nian.
* * *
Qiao Nian received Jian Jin''s message and Lu Zhi''stest news a few minutester.
She finished reading it expressionlessly and typed a reply. Then, she put the phone back on the table.
Qin Si noticed her abnormality and immediately asked in a low voice, "Sister Qiao, what happened? You don''t look good."
"I''m fine." Qiao Nian only put her cell phone back and did not do anything else. Her eyes were bloodshot.
At the same time, Joseph received thetest progress from the reclusive families. He heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the negotiation table.
"Doctor Qiao, we can start talking again now."
Qiao Nian looked at his smug expression. She raised her lower lip and looked at him impatiently. Her words were very direct. "You''re known as the reclusive families, but you''re threatening me with the dignity of an ordinary person. You''re even smug about it. Why? Is this your principle?"
The expressions of Joseph and the royal bodyguards changed.
She had exposed them. She did not show any mercy and directly pped the faces of the self-proimed noble reclusive families!
Joseph was faintly smiling, but he dropped it now. His ears were hot, but he said without batting an eyelid, "Extreme times. Extreme methods. Doctor Qiao is an adult. Adults should understand our way of handling things. Children are the ones who fight for their pride. Adults only consider the results."
Chapter 2545 Sister Nian Is Fierce Without Saying Much
Chapter 2545 Sister Nian Is Fierce Without Saying Much
Qiao Nian turned sideways, ced her hand on the chair, and looked at him.
Joseph probably felt much more confident and did not avoid it anymore. He let the girl look at him face to face, and his eyes revealed superiority.
"Doctor Qiao, we''re sincerely talking to you. You were the one not willing to negotiate properly. We had no choice."
Huh?
The corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth twitched, and she lowered the brim of her baseball cap to hide the coldness in her eyes.
They were sincere?
Why did she feel that Joseph was only making one-sided conditions for her from the beginning to the end?
His ''sincerity''y only in his willingness to introduce some of the connections of the reclusive families.
In fact, he was unwilling to give in at all.
This was what they meant by having a good talk.
Qiao Nian was not angry at first, but she was now angered by the other party''s repeated provocation. Her eyes were bloodshot. "What if I don''t negotiate properly?"
Joseph''s expression did not change. "Then your friend will die."
Qiao Nian''s smile disappeared. She tapped her smooth fingertips on the table and picked up the fruit juice. "Continue."
"Doctor Qiao, I''ve made myself clear." Joseph frowned as he stared at the girl. "You don''t have a choice now. We can let you off, but you have to hand over the medicine, NA9527.
"Moreover, you have to apologize to us."
Qin Si still did not know about Lu Zhi. He asked the girl, "Is your friend in their hands?"
Qiao Nian hummed softly.
Qin Si immediately looked at Joseph with a disgusted expression. "Do you reclusive families still have any shame? Are all of you shameless?"
The bodyguards could not take it anymore. One of them pulled out his gun, pointed it at Qin Si, and said coldly, "Watch your mouth!"
Qin Si mmed the table and was about to stand up.
Qiao Nian grabbed him and turned to look at Joseph. She did not say much and let Qin Si sit down first.
"Sister Qiao." Qin Si could not take this lying down, but he still gave her face and did not re up. He turned his head away, furious.
Qiao Nian stood up after he sat down.
Under everyone''s gaze, she walked up to the bodyguard who had drawn his gun. Her cold and fair hand was ced in front of the gun. Then, she raised her other hand and knocked it over!
p!
With a loud p.
The bodyguard staggered and the gun fell to the ground. He covered his face as if he had suffered a great humiliation.
Joseph and the other bodyguards'' expressions changed.
Joseph said in a low voice, "Doctor Qiao, aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do"
Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Nian kicked away the gun and put one hand in her pocket. Her fierce aura returned. She nced at them. "Don''t point a gun at my friend next time. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."
Joseph shut up.
The bodyguards looked at each other. Although they felt humiliated, no one dared to pull out their guns again.
Seeing that his aura had weakened, Joseph gritted his teeth and said with a sinister expression, "Doctor Qiao, let me remind you. I''ll only give you 10 minutes. Think about what to do!"
Qiao Nian had already walked back to her seat, picked up her bag, and threw it over her shoulder. She looked back impatiently. "No need."
"What do you mean? You don''t care about your friend anymore?" Joseph''s expression changed and he stood up as well. "At any time, I can"
Chapter 2546 How Many Benefits Did the Reclusive Families Give You?
Chapter 2546 How Many Benefits Did the Reclusive Families Give You?
Before he could threaten her
Qiao Nian had already taken her cell phone and put it in her pocket. Then, she turned to look at him. She raised her eyebrows andughed softly. "At any time, what can you do? Can you take Lu Zhi''s life at any time?"
Joseph felt a lump in his throat.
Qiao Nian took her things and lowered her eyes, then calmly said, "You can try. See for yourself, if you touch Lu Zhi, whether I will wipe out your royal family."
Joseph and the bodyguards were stunned by Qiao Nian''s aura and did not speak for a moment.
Qiao Nian ignored them and walked up to Qin Si. She reached out. "Lend me your car keys."
Qin Si was extremely touched just now, but his heart was still burning. He immediately took out his car keys and handed them to her. "Sister Qiao, I''ll go with you."
"Aren''t your peopleing soon?" Qiao Nian seemed to know that he had called someone over.
"How do you know?"
Qin Si did not know how she found out. He was stunned for a moment and happened to see the Qin family people rushing over from the street.
He did not care about these small details. He stood up and wanted to go with Qiao Nian to save Lu Zhi. "It''s too dangerous. I''ll go with you."
Qiao Nian took the car keys from him and pressed on his shoulder. Then, she nced at Joseph and the others. "I''ll go alone. Just keep an eye on them for me."
"But" How could Qin Si dare to let her go alone? If anything happened, wouldn''t Master Wang kill him?
However, Qiao Nian did not give him time to think about it. "It''s decided." Then, she nimbly turned around and walked towards the road where Qin Si''s car was parked.
When the bodyguards of Country M''s royal family saw the girl leave just like that, they were all anxious and subconsciously looked at their master.
"Sir."
How could Joseph not see that Qiao Nian left without even paying attention to them? He clenched his fists but did not dare to order them to stop the girl. He only threatened in a low voice, "Doctor Qiao, you''re going against the reclusive families!"
Opening the car''s door, Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and turned to him as if looking at a fool. "How many benefits have the reclusive families given you? Do you dare to risk everything to kill Tian Chen''s boss for them?"
Joseph took a deep breath and said softly, "I don''t need any benefits."
"Alright, you''re awesome." Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and asked him calmly, "Don''t tell me you think the royal family can escape if Lu Zhi dies.
"Guess if the reclusive families wille out and block Tian Chen''s wrath for you, or will they choose a way to settle this once and for all and push you out as a sacrificialmb?"
Joseph''s expression changed again and again, and his blue eyes flickered. At least his attitude was not as firm as before.
Qiao Nian ignored him and got into the car.
The ck sports car sped away like an arrow leaving the bow.
The Qin family people also arrived at this moment. They quickly surrounded Qin Si and protected him, staring at Joseph and the others unkindly.
"Young Master Qin, are you alright?"
"I''m fine." Sister Qiao was the one in trouble.
Qin Si shook his head and looked in the direction Qiao Nian had left. He was worried. Then, he looked at the royal family. "Let''s not leave. Let''s just wait for the oue."
Qiao Nian asked him to keep an eye on these people. Qin Si would definitely not let them leave his sight.
Chapter 2547 Master Wangs Self-Control Almost Breaks
Chapter 2547 Master Wang''s Self-Control Almost Breaks
Joseph would definitely not have agreed to Qin Si''s suggestion easily before, but the girl''sst words finally touched his heart.
He hesitated for a moment before pulling out a chair and sitting down.
However, he did not relent and said rudely, "There won''t be a good oue if you go against the reclusive families."
Qin Si did not indulge him. He kicked the chair and got someone to buy him a new cup of coffee. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Is that so? In Beijing, those who provoke me will not have a good ending!"
Joseph said no more.
Qin Si did not want to talk to him. He took out his cell phone and quickly exined his situation to Ye Wangchuan.
* * *
Outside the royal residence.
"Master Wang, we suspect people left from the southeast and northwest." Ji Lin got updated on the situation and gave the young man the summary.
Then, he asked the man in the car, "Which way are we following?"
Ye Wangchuan had already expected this situation. "Where''s Yu Qingliu?"
Ji Lin''s people were obviously more well-informed than Jian Jin''s people. He made a call and then answered the man, "He''s following the group in the southeast."
"Mm." Ye Wangchuan was about to get him to follow that group.
At this moment, his cell phone vibrated.
Ye Wangchuan looked down at it.
It was a message from Qin Si.
He read ten lines at a nce.
Ji Lin could clearly feel that the air was more than 10o colder. The man''s eyes were bloodshot under his noble and thin appearance as usual.
His aura changed.
"Master Wang" He called out worriedly.
Ye Wangchuan restrained his hostility. His eyshes slowly lowered to hide his sternness and said to him, "Tian Chen''s people are also nearby?"
Ji Lin nodded and looked out, but he did not know where Jian Jin and the others were. "They should be."
Ye Wangchuan''s expression did not change. "Contact them."
"Uh" Ji Lin was stunned.
Wasn''t this exposing their power?
However, Ye Wangchuan did not care about this. He instructed calmly, "Tell them what we know and ask them to keep an eye on the people in the northwest.
"Tell her that once the reclusive families'' old ancestor n is discovered, she has to detain her no matter what method she uses!
"Otherwise" Ye Wangchuan paused, an unprecedented impetuous feeling surging in his chest.
He suppressed his emotions and continued patiently, "Otherwise, Lu Zhi and Qiao Nian will be in danger."
Ji Lin quickly stole a nce at him. His heart was in turmoil, but he still did not show it on his face. He hurriedly said, "I understand. I''ll contact them immediately."
"Master Wang, are youing with us?" Ji Lin instinctively asked.
Ye Wangchuan''s breathing deepened. The veins on the back of his hand bulged, but he forcefully suppressed all his emotions and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with you."
He knew what Qiao Nian wanted to do.
He also knew what the people from the reclusive families wanted to do.
If he wanted to protect Qiao Nian, he had to stop those people for her.
Only then could she save her friend without any distractions.
Ye Wangchuan knew that he could not make any mistakes on his side, so he asked Ji Lin to look for Jian Jin and let her and the others keep an eye on the other side.
He had clearly arranged everything.
However, Ye Wangchuan was still frustrated. He lowered his eyes and looked at his cell phone again. The self-control he was so proud of had finally broken.
Chapter 2548 Are They Really Going to Hang Big Boss Lu?
Chapter 2548 Are They Really Going to Hang Big Boss Lu?
He scrolled to the top of his WeChat profile and sent a message to the girl.
[Nian Nian, if you hurt yourself again, I''ll definitely break his ribs!]
Ye Wangchuan was expressionless. Then, he forced himself to focus on helping her resolve her worries!
* * *
Many people in Freedom Square did not know the situation.
They were only watching themotion.
This ce was usually filled with tourists and locals who came to feed the pigeons. It was a leisure ce, but at this moment, severalyers of people surrounded it.
Many people were discussing when Qiao Nian arrived.
"Did this personmit a crime?"
"I don''t know. I just got here, so I don''t know what''s going on."
"Why is he being hanged?"
"God knows."
Qiao Nian pushed through the crowd expressionlessly and saw someone in the middle of the square working together to hang the person tied up onto the cross.
Even from far away, Qiao Nian could still recognize him at a nceLu Zhi!
Lu Zhi was still wearing a white shirt. His cor was a little messy. His face was exquisite. It seemed a little sick, but no emotions could be seen.
His face was expressionless even under such circumstances, as if he was not the one about to be hung in public.
He gave off an extremely dispirited and world-weary feeling.
Someone in the crowd had already noticed something unusual about this beautiful man.
"Look at his legs. He''s handicapped?"
"Such a good-looking man is actually a cripple?"
The words ''handicapped'' and ''cripple'' entered Lu Zhi''s ears
These strangers pointed at him and looked at him with sympathy and mockery.
The corners of his mouth twitched, and his fringe slid down to cover his eyes.
He was a cripple, to begin with.
He had heard these words for more than 10 years and had long cultivated an invulnerable heart. It was just that very few people had mentioned these words in front of him all these years.
Now that he heard these voices again, Lu Zhi just hated this world even more.
He did not care at first, but when he nced at the crowd from the corner of his eye
He suddenly saw a familiar figure.
Qiao Nian had always been easy to recognize.
Her temperament was ipatible with her surroundings. She was unique and had strong personal characteristics.
Lu Zhi could not look away.
In a daze, he suddenly realized his sorry state. His white jade face, which had been filled with indifference, suddenly twisted in anger.
"What are you doing?!" Someone pped him on the back nastily.
Lu Zhi suddenly stared at him as if he was looking at a dead person.
This gaze was too terrifying.
That person was shocked and did not move.
The person behind him patted him and said, "It''s almost time. Lord Shadow said that we can hang him up."
Lu Zhi looked in the direction where he had seen Qiao Nian.
He only saw the girl size up the situation in the square. She pulled up the hoodie to cover her face before quickly hiding in the crowd.
The people from the reclusive families had already arrived.
The man in ck sized up Lu Zhi and said to the person on the other end of the call, "Yes, I''m ready."
"Yes, don''t worry."
He hung up respectfully, nced at the onlookers in the square, and ordered expressionlessly, "Hang him!"
Chapter 2549 Tell Me, Where Is Qiao Nian?
Chapter 2549 Tell Me, Where Is Qiao Nian?
The Statue of the Goddess in Freedom Square looked down at the people solemnly. In the Goddess'' hand was a pure white cross.
Lu Zhi was hung high on the cross as if he was receiving God''s punishment!
The weather in March was refreshing. Under the blue sky, the square was filled with gray pigeons flying down to find food. It was peaceful andfortable.
The hundreds of people in the square were silent.
Everyone looked up at the man hanging high up in the air. They were all stunned.
Did he really do something wrong?
Did this person offend the royal family?
Outside the square, some spies from the forces who had heard the news and saw this scene hurriedly replied to their masters.
"He''s been hung."
"Yes, it should be the Empress''s order. I saw Lord Shadow."
* * *
In the middle of the square.
The person from the reclusive families handed the leather whip to the man in ck with both hands. "Lord Shadow, this is the whip you wanted."
Lord Shadow expressionlessly took the horsewhip from his subordinate and cracked it in the air to test the feel of it.
Bam!
The horsewhip tore through the air, making a fluttering sound.
Those in the square trembled and their bodies involuntarily shivered at the sound. It was as if the whip had hit them, and they could already feel the pain.
Lord Shadow walked under Lu Zhi and raised his head. There was no emotion in his calm eyes. He said softly, "She came to the square to look for you."
"I didn''t see her." Lu Zhi''s body was as weak as paper as he was hung on the cross, as if he would disappear into the light at any moment.
His legs were crippled, and he had almost no room to resist.
This was the most embarrassing moment in his life!
And that person had seen it!
Lord Shadow did not waste any time with him and said concisely, "She has pped the face of the reclusive families this time. The Empress can spare her life for your sake, but she has to ept punishment.
"Call her out. As long as she''s willing to kneel down and admit her mistake in public, the Empress intends to let her off. This way, you don''t have to suffer."
"Ha." The corners of Lu Zhi''s mouth curled up. His smile was gentle and charming, but his eyes were filled with malice as he stared at him. "Do you dare to kill me?"
Lu Zhi tilted his head and looked at him as if he was not afraid of death. "Try killing me if you dare. I won''t call her out! Besides, I don''t see her."
Lord Shadow quickly said, "Sorry."
Then, heposed himself and looked away. His eyes became firm. He raised the whip in his hand high and whipped Lu Zhi ruthlessly.
"Bam!"
The whip struck Lu Zhi''s back like it was tearing it apart.
Blood seeped out from his back and quickly dyed his white shirt red. It was as if a flower had bloomed on his white shirt.
"Where is Qiao Nian?" Lord Shadow asked him expressionlessly.
"Tsk." A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Lu Zhi''s mouth. However, the corner of his mouth curled up. He closed his eyes and put on an uncooperative attitude.
Lord Shadow whipped down again.
Only his cold voice could be heard in the square as he questioned Lu Zhi again and again, "Where is Qiao Nian?"
No one in the square spoke. The only answer was him hitting Lu Zhi. The sound of the whip cutting through the air was heard.
Lord Shadow could tell that Lu Zhi was stubborn. After whipping him a few times, he instructed his subordinates, "Bring the salt water."
"Yes." His subordinates could not bear to watch and quickly went to do their work.
Chapter 2550 Your Sister Nian Stands Out. I Heard You Were Looking for Me
Chapter 2550 Your Sister Nian Stands Out. I Heard You Were Looking for Me
"What did he do wrong?"
"It''s been a long time since the royal family publicly executed anyone."
"I heard the person in ck asking him for a name. What''s it, Qiao Nian? It seems to be an Easterner''s name, but he refused to say it."
"Why didn''t he say it? If he did, he wouldn''t have to suffer!"
At this moment, the hundreds of people in the square finally dared to whisper about the royal family''s actions.
The girl had been on her cell phone.
It was only at this moment that she raised her head. The face hidden under the hoodie was as cold as ice, exquisite, and eye-catching.
Wasn''t it the face of an Easterner!
Qiao Nian had already made all the preparations while everyone was paying attention to the torture.
Now, as long as Jian Jin replied, she could take action immediately.
But there was no message from Jian Jin.
A minute passed.
Two minutes.
From afar, Qiao Nian saw someone walking back unsteadily with an iron bucket. Then, the ck-clothed Shadow soaked the blood-stained whip in the saltwater. He raised his head with a rare trace of pity on his usually expressionless face.
"CEO Lu, just say it. Where''s Qiao Nian?"
Lu Zhi''s white shirt fluttered in the wind. His jade-like porcin face looked even paler and more transparent now.
His long eyshes covered the coldness in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up provocatively as he answered with a hoarse voice, "I don''t know."
I don''t know!
Lord Shadow''s expression changed. He pursed his lips and frowned. The hand holding the whip hesitated.
The power behind Lu Zhi was not small.
Actually, he was also afraid that something would happen to him. Lu Zhi''s subordinates would fight with them.
However, the Empress had to teach Qiao Nian a lesson. He could not persuade her, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and stage this trial.
However, if Lu Zhi really died here Shadow had to consider the implications!
Lu Zhi seemed to have seen through his fear. Still in the mood to sneer, he asked with an expression that seemed to see through everything, "Do you dare to take my life?"
Because of this sentence, Shadow gritted his teeth and took out the whip stained with salt water from the bucket. He whipped him fiercely again.
Blood-colored flowers bloomed on Lu Zhi''s back.
"Where''s Qiao Nian?!"
In the crowd.
The girl''s eyes were bloodshot as she gripped her cell phone tightly
Finally, she received Jian Jin''s reply. [We''re here.]
Qiao Nian looked up, revealing an exquisite face under her hoodie. Then, she walked past the onlookers and walked towards the center of the square.
"I''m here!"
The girl''s calm and cold voice spread far and wide.
The people in the center of the square stopped what they were doing and looked nervously in the voice''s direction.
Lu Zhi opened his eyes and saw the girl walking towards him step by step. He gritted his teeth, and his expression changed slightly.
Qiao Nian stopped in front of everyone. Dropping her hoodie and revealing her face, she said in an impatient tone, "I heard you were looking for me?"
Shadow looked at her.
The girl was young, at most 20. ck''s dull color was actuallypatible with her.
The girl stood casually with one hand in her pocket. Her eyes were dark. She had the typical Asian look with ck hair and ck eyes. She gave off a feeling that she was not to be trifled with.
This was the only direct descendant of the Ji family in this generation?
Chapter 2551 Sister Nian Never Fights Unprepared
Chapter 2551 Sister Nian Never Fights Unprepared
Shadow was stunned for a moment. It was as if he was looking at a peerless woman from 20 years ago.
They might all be from the Ji family, and Ji Ziyin also had some resemnce to that person. However,pared to this girl, Ji Ziyin could only be described as superficial.
This unruly and unconvinced aura was the unique temperament of the Ji family''s direct descendants!
Shadow quickly came back to his senses. He looked at the person in front of him and said in a low voice, "Qiao Nian, you should know why I asked for you. The Empress has given you a way out. Kneel down here and apologize to the reclusive families. Then, we''ll let Lu Zhi go."
"What if I don''t?" The girl raised her eyebrows and her lips, looking at him provocatively.
Shadow frowned quickly. "You don''t have the right to say no. Lu Zhi"
"Don''t forget that you don''t have the right to negotiate with me."
Qiao Nian''s voice was cold as she said clearly, "I said that seven nautical miles away from Country M''s dock, the range of the gamma missiles is already aimed at the royal residence. Do you think I really don''t dare to blow it up?"
Shadow stared at her and said nothing.
The Ji family had rebellious blood flowing in their veins. He believed that Qiao Nian would do what she said!
She dared to do so.
Qiao Nian raised her chin at him and casually said, "Country M''s royal residence will be ttened overnight, and the reclusive families'' members there will flee like rats If this news gets out, who do you think will be more embarrassed?"
The news about the royal families was originally entertainment news and was very popr.
Although the people in the square did not understand what reclusive families or gamma missiles were, some people who could use their brains could vaguely sense how sensational it would be.
Some people secretly took out their phones to record the spectacle, while others secretly started a live stream.
Some of the videos had already started to spread on the Inte.
At this moment.
Qiao Nian''s cell phone vibrated in her pocket.
She turned sideways and took it out, then looked down.
Jian Jin''s men had done as she instructed.
Qiao Nian did not reply. She only raised her head and looked at the people from the hidden families in the middle of the square again. Her tone was gentle and powerful. "I must take Lu Zhi away today!"
Shadow frowned fiercely. His eyelids twitched, and his voice was deep. "Aren''t you being too arrogant?"
Explosions suddenly sounded around the square before he could finish his sentence.
Frightened, the people in the square screamed and stirred.
"Ah! A bomb!"
"Run!"
"Ahhh, my phone."
As thick smoke rose around them, most people ran around in the choking smoke and barged around.
The people from the reclusive families reacted quickly and immediately stopped the pedestrians panickedly running towards them.
However, there were too many people.
The people were frightened. In addition, they heard screams from everywhere.
Their voices could not appease them.
Coupled with the thick smoke, no one could tell what was going on.
"Lord Shadow, it''s a smoke bomb! She brought her people!" Someone fanned the thick fog with his hand and approached Shadow. "What should we do now?"
"Take Lu Zhi away!"
Shadow did not expect Qiao Nian to bring people with her. The information he had received from Joseph was that Qiao Nian hade alone.
Turning serious, and thinking of the gamma missile the girl mentioned, he immediately arranged for someone to handle it.
"Yes."
The people from the reclusive families took advantage of the chaos to bring Lu Zhi down and leave.
Chapter 2552 This Is For Lu Zhi, We’re Even
Chapter 2552 This Is For Lu Zhi, We''re Even
At the critical moment, under the cover of the thick smoke, they did not notice the girl had already approached them nimbly.
Qiao Nian kicked a person down.
"A sneak attack!" another person shouted.
Qiao Nian hit the back of his neck with a hand knife, causing the tall man to faint.
However, his warning was timely. Shadow and the remaining people from the hidden families noticed themotion beside Lu Zhi.
Shadow immediately chased after her. "Stop her!"
Lu Zhi was their only trump card.
He could not be lost!
However, Qiao Nian''s arrangement was better.
Jian Jin and Tian Chen''s men had already arrived.
She lowered her head and asked the man whose hands and feet were tied, "Are you alright?"
Lu Zhi''s face was pale as he looked at her and smiled. "I''m not dead."
Qiao Nian took out a small dagger and cut the rope around his wrist. Then, she sized him up and nodded. "As long as you''re not dead."
Lu Zhi was speechless.
Time was of the essence.
Qiao Nian did not have time to tell him much. The people from the reclusive families were about to reach them.
She instructed Tian Chen''s men decisively, "Take him away. I''ll cover the retreat."
"Yes."
They were the people she met the other day when she went to the private room to meet Jian Jin.
These people had received orders from Jian Jin to listen to Qiao Nian''s orders. Coupled with the fact that they learned of Qiao Nian''s identity, none of them spoke nonsense and only obeyed the orders.
ording to the route Qiao Nian gave them previously, everyone had a clear division ofbor. Someone was still throwing smoke grenades to create chaos.
Someone else swiftly carried Lu Zhi and left.
Lu Zhi gritted his teeth and looked at the girl''s cold back in the crowd.
He said, "Put me down."
However, the person carrying him did not hear him. He quickly left with Lu Zhi on his back.
Lu Zhi grabbed his numb legs tightly. This was the first time in his life he hated being a cripple!
* * *
Qiao Nian watched as Lu Zhi was taken away by Jian Jin''s men. She turned to look at the people from the reclusive families who had already dealt with the pedestrians and were rushing towards her.
She put away her dagger and methodically took out the portable pistol and magazine from the bag Jian Jin''s people had given her.
She looked up again with cold eyes. Narrowing her eyes, she raised the gun at the man in ck.
Someone saw it. "Gun!"
Shadow immediately noticed the girl''s ck gun was aimed in his direction. Well-trained, Shadow immediately somersaulted to avoid it.
However, a crisp gunshot sounded.
Sparks flew from Qiao Nian''s gun. The bullet urately hit the man''s left shoulder, causing a blood-colored flower to bloom.
"Ouch!" Shadow rolled to the ground in pain and subconsciously covered his left shoulder.
A pool of blood soon formed on the ground.
Qiao Nian lowered the gun and licked her lips. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a strong aura. "This is for Lu Zhi. We''re even."
The air was inexplicably hot.
As if gunpowder was about to explode.
The people from the reclusive families were angered by her arrogant behavior. All of them wished they could tear her into pieces.
Shadow did not expect Qiao Nian to shoot him.
She must have guessed his identity.
But she really dared to shoot him to avenge Lu Zhi!
This was equivalent to dering war on the reclusive families!
The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. The people from the reclusive families looked at Qiao Nian sharply and coldly
Chapter 2553 Boss’ Loss This Time Is Not Unjust
Chapter 2553 Boss'' Loss This Time Is Not Unjust
At the same time, at another ce.
Jian Jin told everyone to stop and checked them one by one. In the end, she walked to the side with a cold expression and called Ji Lin. "She''s not here."
Her eyes swept across the main members of the royal family coldly. She clenched her fists tightly and repeated the count.
On the other end of the call, Ji Lin''s voice was calm andposed. "Alright, I understand."
Jian Jin punched the car, suppressing her emotions. She lowered her eyes and asked him in a low voice, "Are Qiao and our boss okay?"
She had yet to receive any news from the two of them.
However, her intuition told her that Ji Lin had already received thetest news.
Sure enough.
Ji Lin seemed to ask something. Then, he said to her, "Lu Zhi has been rescued."
Jian Jin suddenly rxed. "That''s good."
Then, she thought of Qiao Nian and hurriedly asked, "Then Qiao, she"
"She stayed behind to cover the retreat. She''s still there," Ji Lin calmly said.
Jian Jin''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she immediately cursed. "F*ck!"
Turning to look at the main members of the royal family, her eyes were cold as she said in a low voice, "I caught a few of them. Do you want me to bring people to help?"
"They are small fries."
Before Ji Lin could finish speaking, Jian Jin heard a rustling sound on his end. Then, she heard a low and hoarse voice. "Stay where you are and keep an eye on those people. Leave the rest to me."
"You are?" Jian Jin opened the door of the car and paused. She subconsciously felt that this voice was familiar.
The man on the other end said slowly, "Ye Wangchuan."
''Ye?''
Jian Jin frowned.
"Her boyfriend." The man''s voice was low and mellow. "We''ve met before."
"Ah." Jian Jin remembered.
Big Boss Lu''s love rival.
She had indeed seen him from afar.
"Keep an eye on them. Leave the rest to me." Ye Wangchuan looked up. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her be in danger."
Jian Jin was anxious, but for some reason, she now calmed down. She was much calmer than before.
Knowing she did everything she could, she took a deep breath and said, "I''ll leave Qiao to you!"
Ye Wangchuan clicked his tongue and said in a slightlyzy tone, "I''m protecting my own girlfriend. You don''t have to ask."
He hung up before she could say anything else.
Jian Jin lowered her phone and looked down at it. She rubbed her forehead and thought about the man''s EQ and way of speaking. Then, she thought about Lu Zhi.
Jian Jin shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Boss'' loss this time isn''t unjust."
* * *
"Master Wang, we found the Yu family''s car," Ji Lin said softly after he hung up and returned the phone to him.
Ye Wangchuan also saw it.
He rested his elbow on the open window and bit a cigarette as he lookedzily at the car driving over from the other side of the road with deep eyes.
The smoke fluttered in front of his eyes, making him look iparably noble. "Stop him."
"Yes."
Ji Lin got out of the car and gestured for his subordinates.
Seven or eight cars appeared out of nowhere and blocked the road.
Chapter 2554 Master Wang’s Tough Hand
Chapter 2554 Master Wang''s Tough Hand
The Yu family''s car was attacked from the front and back. Thus, they had no choice but to stop.
The chauffeur did not know what to do. Panicking, he turned around. "Elder Yu?"
Yu Qingliu''s face was ashen as he opened the door and said, "Don''t panic. I''ll go out and take a look!"
Of course, he could tell that they had ill intentions, but who would dare to block the Yu family''s way in Country M?
A person alighted from the ck limousine beside them.
Seeing the young assistant-like man, Yu Qingliu restrained his temper and asked in a low voice, "Is the old ancestor alright?"
The assistant lowered his eyes. "She wants you to get rid of these people as soon as possible."
Yu Qingliu nodded solemnly. "I understand."
The assistant turned around and got into the limousine behind the Yu family''s house. He closed the door.
The windows were blocked by the curtains and were not ventted, making it impossible to see the interior.
However, even though Yu Qingliu had gotten out of the car, the person in the car could already guess the identity of the people outside.
The Empress.
The reclusive families'' true head.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the Lincoln from afar. He stubbed out his cigarette and threw it on the ground.
He could tell that the ordinary Lincoln was equipped with firearms, bulletproof ss, and so on. It wasparable to a moving armored tank.
However, even if a real tank came today, he would stop it for Qiao Nian!
Yu Qingliu and Ji Lin were still talking.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door and got out. He approached them and said, "Let the people in Freedom Square go."
Ji Lin moved aside so that he could negotiate face-to-face with Yu Qingliu.
Who knew Ye Wangchuan would directly ask them to let her go?
Yu Qingliu originally wanted to stall for time for their men to arrive. Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan just walked up to him and asked them to let her go.
"Let who go? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Also, this is Country M. You should know who I am. You stopped me"
"Ji Lin." Ye Wangchuan interrupted him. His gazended on the Yu family''s chauffeur. Then, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and raised his hand. "Drag him away."
He was knocking on the mountain to scare the tiger!
Ji Lin quickly looked at the man''s cold side profile. He pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and went to work without another word.
Soon, dozens of people got out of the cars blocking the road. Two people dragged the Yu family''s chauffeur away.
Yu Qingliu felt as if he had been pped in public. He clenched his fists, and his old face flushed. He stared angrily at the young man in front of him and said with a trembling voice, "Do you know who you''ve offended?!"
Ye Wangchuan looked at him. "The reclusive families?"
Initially, Yu Qingliu thought that he should at least ask him in return. Who knew that he would expose his trump card directly?
Yu Qingliu was stumped. His throat moved, but he could not utter a single word in rebuttal. "You still dare to do this even when you know!"
Did anyone dare to be impudent in front of the reclusive families these days?
Ye Wangchuan walked past him to the ck Lincoln with tightly shut windows.
"How dare you
"Come back!
"You have a death wish!"
Yu Qingliu stomped his feet in anger.
However, he had received the news at thest minute this time. Thus, he did not bring many people with him.
He was stopped and could only stomp his feet and watch helplessly as the other party ignored him and walked straight to the old ancestor''s car.
Chapter 2555 Even the Noble Empress Was Forced to Lower Her Head
Chapter 2555 Even the Noble Empress Was Forced to Lower Her Head
Ye Wangchuan walked to the window and looked at the car. He knocked on the window and gentlemanly asked, "M?"
Qiao Nian had once received an anonymous express delivery. There was a finger inside, and the sender was "M".
Qiao Nian did not take it to heart.
However, Ye Wangchuan investigated and found out that the sender was from Country M, and the finger''s owner was the blondie from the K Organization.
Country M had always been the territory of the reclusive families.
The Yu family and the royal family wouldn''t give Qiao Nian such a ''gift''.
He had always wondered who would send it to Qiao Nian. Now that he thought about it, the answer was actually right in front of him.
"You''re the mysterious person who sent her a finger, right?"
There was still no movement inside the ck Lincoln. It was silent as if the people inside did not hear him.
Ye Wangchuan straightened his back and stuffed his hands into his pockets. He was noble and carefree, and his aura was not ordinary. "You wouldn''t give something to my girlfriend for no reason, so I thought you were an acquaintance. Or maybe someone blood-rted?"
Who would have thought that the empress of the hidden families might be inextricably linked to the Ji family? If this news were to spread, most people''s jaws would probably drop.
Ye Wangchuan was still smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes. His aura was strong. "I don''t care about your rtionship with her. You only have one choice now
let her go. Otherwise, there''s a high chance that you won''t be able to leave alive today.
"I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it."
In the car.
Everyone kept their heads down and stared at their toes. No one dared to look at the expression of the person in the backseat.
They all heard Ye Wangchuan''s threat. Their hearts pounded.
What mysterious M?
What blood rtions or acquaintances?
They were confused and did not know what the person outside was talking about, but they acutely felt that the air in the car was about to freeze them.
The assistant whomunicated with Yu Qingliu carefully bent down and knelt before whispering, "Ancestor, what should we do now?"
The car was silent for six to seven seconds.
Every second was so long. The tense atmosphere caused everyone''s hearts to beat faster, and their minds went nk fromck of oxygen.
Finally.
An old and gloomy female voice sounded. "Tell Shadow to let her go."
"Yes." The assistant got out of the car andmunicated with Ji Lin and the rest.
There was dead silence in the car again. Everyone kept their heads lowered.
Not only were their hearts racing, but they were also extremely shocked.
The empress was forced to lower her head this time!
This was definitely an unprecedented humiliation and p in the face for the reclusive families!
However, they did not dare to raise a different opinion. After all, their lives were still in the hands of outsiders.
* * *
In Freedom Square.
The two sides were in a stalemate.
Someone from the reclusive families could not take it anymore and prepared to attack. "If we don''t keep her here today, the reclusive families won''t be able to survive outside! Don''t talk to her. Just attack. I don''t believe that a little girl can soar to the sky!"
Shadow''s left shoulder bullet wound was iparably painful. A thinyer of sweat marked his forehead. After he stabilized himself and pursed his lips, a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes.
Chapter 2556 Sister Nian Retreats
Chapter 2556 Sister Nian Retreats
He was about to give the order when his cell phone rang.
The ringtone was like a pause button, knocking on everyone''s hearts.
Shadow looked at the caller ID and said to the others, "Wait a minute."
Then, he walked to the side with a serious expression and picked up the call. "Hello, yes."
He heard something and flew into a rage. His expression changed and he turned his head to the girl in the middle of the square with a sharp gaze, as if he wanted to eat her up.
But seemingly afraid of something, he gritted his teeth, causing his cheek muscles to tighten. "Yes, I understand."
He hung up and walked back, then said to his dozen subordinates, "Release her."
"Huh?"
Everyone was stunned.
"Release her?" Someone argued angrily. "Lord Shadow, if we release her now, our reputation"
Shadow pped him, causing the person to stagger and almost fall to the ground. "The Empress''s orders, let her go!"
The remaining people looked at each other. There was amotion, and no one dared to say anything.
At this moment, Shadow walked up to the girl. Tall and with a strong aura, he lowered his eyes and looked at the girl coldly. "Miss Qiao, I really underestimated your courage."
Qiao Nian heard their conversation, so she knew that the other party did not intend to attack.
She raised her eyebrows. Although she did not know what had happened, she still replied indifferently, "Oh? You tter me. Actually, I''m quite timid and can''t take a scare."
Shadow took a deep breath, and his facial muscles trembled. He looked at her, trying his best to restrain himself. "You''re provoking the reclusive families like this. We can only fight to the death. Miss Qiao, this matter is not over!"
Qiao Nian put her gun away. Her eyshes did not move, but her exquisite and eye-catching face was extremely annoying. She raised her eyes and looked at him.
"Are you done? Can I leave now?" Her attitude was extremely arrogant. She did not seem to take what he said to heart.
Shadow''s eyelids twitched and he pursed his lips.
However, thinking of the situation on the Empress'' side, he had no choice but to make way for her. "Let her go!"
The others were intimidated by his prestige and unwillingly made way.
A path that only allowed one person to pass through was opened.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes.
At this moment, she received a WeChat message from Ye Wangchuan.
Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and opened the new message. The man only gave one concise sentence: [With me here, leave without worry.]
It was just a few words, but Qiao Nian instantly understood what was going on.
She put her cell phone back into her pocket and pulled down the brim of her cap to cover her eyes. Then, she walked past the people from the reclusive families expressionlessly.
She calcted how long it would take for her to turn 20. After all, from the looks of it, she owed him a huge favor today.
* * *
Across the road.
The woman Qiao Nian saw in the private room was a little surprised to see her leave the square unscathed.
However, she immediately got out of the car and opened the passenger door for the girl. "Miss Qiao, get in."
Without another word, Qiao Nian got into the car, buckled her seatbelt, and asked her, "Where''s Lu Zhi?"
After this rescue operation, the woman had long be respectful to her. Her attitude was much more respectful now. "CEO Lu has been sent to the Pharmacy Association. They should have gotten there by now."
Chapter 2557 Master Wang: Worried About Me?
Chapter 2557 Master Wang: Worried About Me?
Qiao Nian rolled down the window and rested her arm outside as she called the man. "Where are you? Are you alright?"
Ye Wangchuan''s deep voice came from the other end of the cell phone. "Worried about me?"
Qiao Nian looked in the direction of the square and then lowered her eyes. For the first time, she answered his question directly. "Mm."
Ye Wangchuan chuckled.
Qiao Nian''s eardrums were stirred by his low and mellow voice. The temperature in the car rose by a few degrees for no reason. She turned on the air conditioner.
It was March outside, and the temperature was only slightly above 10o C.
The woman in the driver''s seat was so cold that her hair stood on end. But she did not dare toin.
Damn, it''s so cold~
Qiao Nian did not feel that the temperature in the car was too low. Most of the heat in her body dissipated. She lowered her eyshes to hide the deepke in her eyes.
"I left the square and now am going to the Pharmacy Association. What about you?"
She wanted Zhong Yiliu to treat Lu Zhi and also to meet up with Jian Jin.
Worried, Qiao Nian asked, "Where are you? Why don''t I go to you first?"
On the other side.
Ye Wangchuan leaned against the SUV. He was tall and had a strong aura. He threw the chewing gum to the ground and looked at the Yu family and the reclusive families'' car, still blocked in the middle of the road. His eyes were lowered and gentle. "No need. You can check on them first."
Ji Lin had just finished negotiating with the people from the reclusive families and walked over.
He could sense Ye Wangchuan''s gentle aura from afar and could guess who he was talking to.
Initially, Ji Lin did not want to be a third wheel. However, he had something to report, so he could only brace himself.
"Master Wang." He tried his best to whisper, "The people from the reclusive families said that Miss Qiao left the square safely."
Ye Wangchuan nced at him sideways, his eyes as deep as the sea.
Ji Lin silently turned his head away tactfully. "I''ll tell them to wait for a while."
Seeing that he had walked toward Yu Qingliu, Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, " I''ll look for you after I''m done here."
Qiao Nian heard Ji Lin''s voice. "Alright. Then, I''ll go meet the others."
"Mm," Ye Wangchuan replied in a low voice.
His clear voice was addictive.
Before Qiao Nian hung up, she could not help but say, "Be careful. I''ll wait for you."
Ye Wangchuan was a little distracted by the girl''s rare serious tone. Qiao Nian had already hung up when he came back to his senses.
He chuckled and stared at the screen until Yu Qingliu could no longer stand still.
He put his cell phone back into his windbreaker pocket and looked up. Looking at the people from the reclusive families, he strode towards the ck Lincoln.
Yu Qingliu was far away.
He only saw the young man knock on the window and say something to the person inside.
It was quiet inside the Lincoln.
The young man seemed to know that the person inside would not give him any response. After saying a few words, he raised his hand and said with a powerful aura, "Let''s go."
The cars blocking the way quickly started and made way for them.
Yu Qingliu watched as the man turned around and got into the SUV.
The door closed.
Soon, only dust was left behind.
Chapter 2558 The Yu Family Defends the Reclusive Families and Your Glory to the Death
Chapter 2558 The Yu Family Defends the Reclusive Families and Your Glory to the Death
Ye Wangchuan had no intention of negotiating with him the entire time. It was as if he was just a dispensable character!
As soon as the SUV left, the other cars quickly turned around and left.
The road instantly became clear.
The Yu family''s chauffeur was also released. He stumbled back to Yu Qingliu''s side and realized that the fierce-looking group of people had disappeared.
Confused, he looked at him. "Elder Yu, have those people left?"
Only now did Yu Qingliu wake up from his dream. He suddenly came back to his senses and turned to look at the Lincoln behind him. He quickly walked over, carefully stood in front of the window, and asked, "Ancestor, are you alright?"
The person in the car ignored him.
Yu Qingliu''s face darkened. He lowered his head even more and said with an indignant expression, "Ancestor, these people are too arrogant! They actually dare to threaten you. The reputation of the reclusive families will be ruined in the future if we don''t teach them a lesson. I"
"Heh." The old and dignified voice sounded, revealing some dissatisfaction and mockery. "Isn''t Country M your Yu family''s territory? Is this what you meant by escorting me? The Yu family is only so-so!"
Yu Qingliu felt as if he had been pped in the face. Ye Wangchuan''s disregard and now the empress''s reprimand was like a whip striking his most secret sore spot, making him feel as if he had been thrown into a pot of oil and tortured repeatedly.
The Yu family''s ranking among the reclusive families was low, to begin with, and now, they had caused such a joke.
As the head of the Yu Family, Yu Qingliu quickly considered the pros and cons. His gaze was fierce when he raised his head again.
"Ancestor, don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory exnation!
"The Yu family swears to protect the reclusive families and your glory to the death!"
* * *
At the same time.
Jian Jin''s men and Lu Zhi had just arrived at the Pharmacy Association.
The Pharmacy Association had never encountered such a patienting to their door. The door guard quickly reported the situation to Zhong Yiliu.
Zhong Yiliu heard that a man covered in blood was at the door, a crippled young man.
He left the ongoing potion experiment behind, put on his coat, and hurried out.
"CEO Lu?" He hurriedly arranged for someone to carry him in when he saw that it was Lu Zhi.
As for the Tian Chen people, they could only wait outside.
Qiao Nian arrived at the Pharmacy Association about an hourter.
This was not the first time she hade to the Pharmacy Association. Many people there knew her and basically knew her identity.
Therefore,pared to the people from Tian Chen, she smoothly entered.
The people she met on the way even greeted her politely. "Goddess Q."
"Hello, Goddess Q."
"Goddess Q."
Qiao Nian felt a headacheing on and only nodded.
It was not until she bumped into Robert that she finally spoke. "Where''s Lu Zhi?"
"Q" Robert was suddenly stopped. His blue eyes were confused for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses. He pointed inside and said, "Teacher is treating him."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian nodded and thanked him. Then, she walked quickly in the direction he pointed.
Robert had followed Zhong Yiliu''s instructions to seal the news. He had something to do, so even though he wanted to talk to Qiao Nian a little more, he had no choice but to finish his task.
Chapter 2559 Q, You’re in Big Trouble
Chapter 2559 Q, You''re in Big Trouble
Qiao Nian met Zhong Yiliu when he wasing out.
He was not surprised to see the girl. He closed the door and said, "Come with me. I have something to ask you."
Qiao Nian touched her baseball cap. Her eyes were calm, and she had a good temper. She followed him without a word.
Zhong Yiliu walked to a quiet staircase at the corner and stopped. Then, he turned to look at the girl and frowned. "Did you start a fight with the reclusive families?"
"Oh." Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and leaned against the wall sloppily. "Where did you hear that?"
Zhong Yiliu was usually either in theboratory or on his way to theboratory.
He had never cared about the outside world.
Qiao Nian did not expect him to be so well-informed this time.
Zhong Yiliu frowned, speechless. He took out his old cell phone and handed it to her. "Take a look for yourself. You''re all over the Inte."
Qiao Nian took it and swiped her fingers down.
Zhong Yiliu showed her Country M''s Twitter. There was a special topic on Twitter: #reclusivefamilies. This topic was very popr right now, almost on the hot list.
Many videos of her were under this hashtag.
She dered war on the people from the reclusive families in the square and mentioned some secrets of the royal family''s secrets
"Any news about the royal family is eye-catching in Country M. In this video, you mention the reclusive families. Many ordinary people don''t know about their existence. It''s equivalent to you telling them about the hidden forces in their world.
"Humans are curious animals. Now that you mentioned them Anyway, you''re popr on Twitter now."
Zhong Yiliu did not know what to say. He felt a headache upon seeing that Qiao Nian did not take it to heart and just returned the cell phone to him. "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that with this poprity, the reclusive families will definitely find trouble with you. Otherwise, where will their face go?
"Q, you''re in big trouble!"
Zhong Yiliu looked at her seriously. He was not joking with her.
"Previously, you asked me for the medicine, so I reminded you not to provoke the reclusive families too much. In the end, you still Forget it, I don''t know what to say about you."
"Doesn''t matter."
Qiao Nian listened to him quietly. She was filled with hostility and was not afraid. "There are some people I can''t hide from even if I don''t offend them! So, it''s fine if I offend them. It''s not a big deal."
Zhong Yiliu looked at her deeply.
He did not know what to say.
He took a deep breath and rubbed his swollen temples. His tone became much calmer. "Lu Zhi''s injuries are superficial. They''re not serious. He''ll be fine after resting for a few days. It''s just his legs After this ordeal, I''m afraid it''ll take a long time for them to recover."
"Is there progress?" Qiao Nian looked at him with concern.
It seemed like offending reclusive families was not as important as Lu Zhi''s legs to her.
Zhong Yiliu felt another headache. He wanted to say something, but he held it back when he thought of her life-and-death friendship with Lu Zhi. "He didn''t tell you?"
Zhong Yiliu had called her over to ask her about the reclusive families. Seeing that the person involved was not afraid, he could not say anything else and walked out.
Qiao Nian followed him. "No."
Chapter 2560 The Reclusive Families Take Action, Blocking the Popularity on the Internet
Chapter 2560 The Reclusive Families Take Action, Blocking the Poprity on the Inte
Zhong Yiliu said, "Oh, hees here for treatment for two months every year. Some time ago, Robert tried Chinese Medicine acupuncture treatment on him. After a series of treatments, coupled with the Pharmacy Association''s rehabilitation machine, his left leg''s nerves began to react."
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks.
Zhong Yiliu did not see that the girl was not following him and continued, "But he was exposed to the cold and was injured this time I think it''ll be difficult for it to be effectiveter!"
He was discussing a case from the perspective of a doctor, but Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and clenched her fists.
"So Lu Zhi actually has a chance to walk again?"
Noticing something strange in her voice, Zhong Yiliu stopped and turned to look at the girl who had fallen a few steps behind him.
He was helpless upon realizing that he had said something wrong. "I''m just saying that there''s a possibility You know that his condition is not new. This time, there''s only this hope. I''m not saying that he can really stand up sessfully."
"That''s enough," Qiao Nian said softly, her long eyshes covering her eyes.
Back then, Lu Zhi could no longer stand up.
All these years, the only thing that supported him was his belief.
Lu Zhi had persevered for more than ten years before finally seeing a glimmer of hope. Now, the glimmer had dimmed.
It was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.
"Does Lu Zhi know?"
Zhong Yiliu shook his head. "He doesn''t know. I haven''t told him yet."
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened, and she said softly, "Don''t tell him."
Seeing that her expression was not good, Zhong Yiliu nodded and knew what to do. "I understand."
Qiao Nian knew that there were many miracles in medicine. She only felt a little suffocated for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her emotions.
Since Robert''s acupuncture treatment was effective, it was not impossible to make Lu Zhi stand up again if they got together to think of a way.
She felt a little better at the thought.
Jian Jin happened to call her at that moment.
"I''ll take this call." Qiao Nian told Zhong Yiliu and walked to the window to answer the call.
* * *
Jian Jin immediately went to see Lu Zhi upon arriving.
Zhong Yiliu had just treated Lu Zhi, and thetter was still in aa.
Jian Jin felt relieved upon seeing that he was safe.
She stayed inside for only a few minutes before quietly closing the door anding out.
Probably because Qiao Nian and Lu Zhi were fine, Jian Jin was much more rxed. She threw a bubble gum to the girl.
"Orange vored."
Qiao Nian caught it quickly. Smiling, shezily peeled off the wrapper and threw the gum into her mouth. "It really tastes like orange."
"Of course." Jian Jin smiled, peeled off the candy wrapper, and ate one herself. Then, she raised her eyebrows and asked with a serious expression, "Qiao, what are you going to do now?"
She had already seen the video on the Inte on the way here. Just like Zhong Yiliu, she was also worried that the reclusive families would take revenge on Qiao Nian.
"They''ve already ''bombed'' the trending topics on Twitter. The topics rted to you and the reclusive families won''t be able to make it on the hot list."
"Looks like they want to resolve this matter in private."
Jian Jin snorted at the reclusive families'' action.
Wasn''t their method of suppressing the poprity this time bullying outsiders on their own territory?
Chapter 2561 Do What I Have to Do!
Chapter 2561 Do What I Have to Do!
"They definitely won''t let it go so easily. Have you thought about it?"
Qiao Nianzily leaned against the wall and chewed the bubble gum. "I''ll do what I have to do."
Jian Jin was speechless.
How was she not afraid!
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. There was a hint of frivolity between her eyebrows, and she even smiled. "Let''s just do it."
Seeing her shrug her shoulders as if the situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference, Jian Jin immediately felt a headacheing on. Speechless, she said, "I''ll call all the people in Tian Chen. No matter what, you took the risk for Big Boss Lu this time. I can''t let you face the hidden families'' revenge alone."
Qiao Nian was about to say something when her cell phone vibrated.
The girl picked up her phone and saw the name jumping on the screen. She stood up straight and said, "I''m going out to pick up someone."
"Who is it?" Jian Jin asked casually. Then, she looked at her, patted her head, and waved her hand. "I know who it is. Go."
Although Big Boss Lu was that person''s love rival, no matter what they owed that person a big favor.
She could not be the third wheel.
***
Ji Lin parked the car outside and looked at the entrance of the Pharmacy Association. He turned around and said to the person in the backseat, "Master Wang, how are we going to enter?"
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows when he saw that the call had been declined. He looked at himzily. "Someone''s picking me up."
Ji Lin looked at the entrance to see who woulde out.
Soon, a figure walked out. Ji Lin instantly understood who it was with the big boss''s unique and cool aura.
"Master Wang, Miss Qiao is"
Ji Lin turned around to tell him, but Ye Wangchuan had already unbuckled his seatbelt and was getting out.
He touched his nose and quickly got out of the car. He took the initiative to greet the girl. "Hello, Miss Qiao. We meet again."
"Mm." Qiao Nian was more familiar with him now, so she nodded in response. She turned to look at the man. Her beautiful eyes looked dark and calm, but one could see the concern in them. "What did you do? How did they agree to let him go?"
"Tsk."
Ye Wangchuan raised his lips and looked at the girl''s face. "Goddess Qiao is interrogating me the moment I arrive?"
Qiao Nian was inexplicably irritated by his teasing. She rubbed her eyebrows. "You know that''s not what I meant."
"Oh" He deliberately dragged his tone and chuckled. "Then what do you mean?"
Qiao Nian was speechless.
"Forget it." Qiao Nian suspected that there was something wrong with her. Every time, she would be rendered speechless by his teasing. She turned around and called out, "Come in."
Ye Wangchuan grabbed her hand and tilted his head to Ji Lin. "Go in first."
"Goodbye, Miss Qiao." Without another word, Ji Lin quickly ran inside and was gone in the blink of an eye.
Only Qiao Nian and him were left at the entrance of the Pharmacy Association.
Ye Wangchuan pulled her into his arms and lowered his head. He pressed the girl against the door of the car and said in a low voice, "You said on WeChat that you wanted to give me a surprise when we got back. What surprise?"
His breathnded on her neck.
Qiao Nian''s mouth went dry. Her eyes flickered as she coughed. "Just a surprise."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her slightly red earlobes and narrowed his eyes with interest. He refused to let her go. "Such as?"
Chapter 2562 Master Wang: Ill Teach You
Chapter 2562 Master Wang: I''ll Teach You
Qiao Nian frowned and looked up at him. Then, she quickly lowered her eyes and muttered. How could it be a surprise if she revealed it?
Moreover, the surprise she had prepared was not easy to exin.
However, seeing how relentless he was, she felt that she would not be able to leave if she did not say it. So, she simply raised her eyebrows. "For example"
Ye Wangchuan waited for her to say it.
However, in the next second, his palm was hooked by the girl''s pinky. Just as he was distracted, two soft lips pressed against him.
Qiao Nian''s lips had always been cold, but there was a scorching me hidden in them.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the girl''s slightly curled eyshes; they were fine and long. His mind went momentarily nk when he tasted something orange-vored from her.
He had yet to figure out his thoughts when the girl ended the kiss. She forced herself to stay calm and distance herself from him. Then, she looked up at him with a face as bright as the moon. "Like this."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her face, which was so close to him. He ced his hand on her shoulder and pressed her against the door again. He used his fingers to push the hair by her eyebrows aside and then spoke with a dark and hoarse voice. "Nian Nian, kissing is like this. I''ll teach you."
Then, he lowered his head and kissed the girl.
He was like a good teacher, and he guided her patiently.
Then, a momentter, he said in a low voice, "There''s this too."
This time, he was rough and domineering.
Qiao Nian''s breathing quickened.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan was notpletely lost. After a moment, he restrained himself and held the girl''s hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and his voice was hoarse. " I''ll wait for three months at most."
"You''ll be 20 in three months."
Qiao Nian opened her eyesthey were bright like fireand looked at him. "Mm."
Ye Wangchuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost misfired again.
Fortunately, the education he received gave him self-control that exceeded his peers.
He quickly adjusted his mentality and caressed the girl''s hair. Smiling, he looked at her red lips and said in a low voice, "Let''s go in."
Qiao Nian did not know that the corner of her mouth had a bite markshe was not that sensitive to pain. She put one hand in her pocket and walked side by side with him as if nothing had happened
Ji Lin was waiting for them inside. Seeing that they had finallye in, he immediately walked over and said, "Miss Qiao, I forgot to ask the floor."
His sharp eyes noticed the bite on Qiao Nian''s lips, and he tactfully looked away.
Qiao Nian massaged her temples and led the way. "I forgot. Come with me."
Ji Lin followed silently.
Ye Wangchuan was one step behind them.
He looked at the message on his cell phone but did not reply.
He put the cell phone into his pocket.
On the phone screen was a message from his man in Country M: [Master Wang, what do you n to do with that woman from the Yu family?]
* * *
On the other side.
The Yu Family.
Yu Qingliu returned to the vi in a hurry.
The butler quietly made him a cup of coffee.
The atmosphere in the living room was exceptionally solemn.
As a guest, Ji Ziyin sat in a corner, but other than her, the people from the royal family were also present.
She had no right to speak even if she was valued by the Yu family.
Ji Ziyin was smart and knew this very well, so she had been sitting in the corner as a backdrop ever since she was called down by the butler.
Chapter 2563 The Empress Won’t Take Action?
Chapter 2563 The Empress Won''t Take Action?
Yu Qingliu grabbed a chair and sat down.
Everyone was here.
Joseph had just arrived. Seeing Yu Qingliu, he was the first to speak. "They haven''t found Xin yet?"
"Mm."
Yu Qingliu frowned. His already ugly expression became even uglier. "I''ve searched the hotel but haven''t found her. She should still be with them."
"Why did they capture her? Don''t they know Xin''s identity?" Joseph could not hold it in anymore.
This was Country M''s territory, but they were repeatedly frustrated.
The events of the past few days had undoubtedly dealt them a huge blow.
It was maddening to sense their proud identity, status, and authority repeatedly challenged.
Yu Qingliu picked up his coffee and took a sip. Then, he gave him a fake smile. "Her friend said that she had already introduced herself. Do you think they don''t know my granddaughter''s identity? Those people are after the Yu family!"
Ji Ziyin was a neer to Country M.
Most of the news came from Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu did not tell her, she would not hear of it.
Only now did she learn that Yu Xin was kidnapped.
Ji Ziyin was shocked.
Instinctively frowning, she felt that this matter was too mysterious, but she was smart enough not to interrupt them. Instead, she continued to listen and pretended to be invisible.
Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Joseph massaged his temples and impatiently said, "It''s them again?"
"I think so," Yu Qingliu said softly.
Joseph jumped to his feet with an ugly expression. He spoke quickly and angrily. "What exactly do they want!"
Ji Ziyin was shocked again.
However, Yu Qingliu was obviously an experienced person. He was not affected by Joseph''s outburst.
"They keep provoking us. The Empress wants to teach them a lesson, but given her status, if she makes a move and word goes out, people will definitely gossip about her bullying the younger generation As members of the reclusive families, we naturally have to do this for her. What do you think?"
Joseph''s angry expression becameplicated. He hesitated for a moment and asked Yu Qingliu tentatively, "You mean we''re doing it alone? The Old Ancestor won''t interfere?"
Yu Qingliu just stared straight at him, as if mocking him for being afraid of a little girl.
Joseph felt Yu Qingliu''s knife-like gaze. He turned his head away in embarrassment and avoided eye contact, refusing to give him a direct answer.
"Of course, I know that they''re too arrogant, but why isn''t the Old Ancestor doing anything? Logically speaking, we shouldn''t be the only ones to resolve this matter."
This was not a joking matter.
Doctor Qiao had used a Gamma missile, and there was the shadow of the Continent F''s arms dealer behind it.
Of course, he wanted to take this opportunity to please the Empress, but the royal family was only an ordinary member of the reclusive families, after all. Their strength was limited.
Joseph did not have Yu Qingliu''s ambition to climb up the ranks. He just hoped that everyone in the royal family would be safe and sound. He did not want to take the risk.
"If the Old Ancestor refuses to help, I I can only borrow some of your people to find Xin. As for the rest, I''ll wait to see what the Old Ancestor does."
Chapter 2564 Yu Qingliu Plans to Fight Sister Nian to the Death!
Chapter 2564 Yu Qingliu ns to Fight Sister Nian to the Death!
"Alright, I understand." Yu Qingliu suddenly interrupted him expressionlessly. He stood up and asked the butler to send the guest off. "I won''t use your manpower. You don''t have to patronize me here."
Joseph was embarrassed and awkwardly tried to exin, "Elder Yu, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that Qiao Nian"
Ji Ziyin''s eyes suddenly widened.
Did she hear wrongly?
The person from the royal family said Qiao Nian?
Yu Qingliu interrupted him. "The Yu Family has our own people. She''s stepping on our heads. I''m different from you. I want her to understand who she can and can''t provoke!
"Send the guest out."
The butler could only bow politely. "I''m sorry, I''ll send you out."
Joseph stood there for a moment. After a brief consideration, he picked up his suit jacket and draped it over his arm.
Before leaving, he stopped and advised softly, "I know you won''t listen to anything I say now, but I still want to say that the Empress hasn''t even stepped forward. You''d better consider it again."
Yu Qingliu ignored him.
Joseph shook his head as if he could not do anything about him. Then, he turned around and left.
* * *
Only the Yu family members were left in the vi.
Exhausted, Yu Qingliu sat back on the sofa. The other family members looked at each other when they saw this, finally realizing the seriousness of the matter.
Someone asked carefully, "Elder Yu, are we really going to stand up and deal with that Qiao something?"
Even the royal family did not dare to stand up for them. It was a little unreasonable for them to do it on their own.
Everyone had a bad feeling.
However, Yu Qingliu''s gaze was resolute as he said in a deep voice, "There''s no turning back now since things havee to this.
"Whether the Yu Family can improve further depends on this!"
"But" Someone was still worried. "The Empress is unwilling to help. What if we"
"Ha!" Yu Qingliu sneered. His eyes revealed arrogance. "There''s no ''what if''. The Yu family has developed in Country M until now. Do you think we''re afraid of them?!
"The fact that the royal family doesn''t dare to make a move only means they''re weak. If we want to go further, we must give the Empress a satisfactory exnation this time. Otherwise we''ll lose favor with her
"If we can use this opportunity to please the Empress and make her think highly of us, it''s not impossible for the Yu family to take a step forward and rece the Martin family in the future."
His words undoubtedly gave everyone a boost of confidence.
In the face of the huge temptation, those hesitating became silent.
The butler returned after sending Joseph off. Yu Qingliu instructed him in a low voice, "Gather all our people. We have to settle this matter before dawn. We definitely won''t give them a chance to leave Country M alive!"
The butler''s heart skipped a beat.
He quickly looked up at him.
However, Yu Qingliu had already decided to take a gamble.
He had no choice but to follow the arrangements. He nodded and quickly left the vi to contact his scattered people.
* * *
Country M was neither big nor small.
The news that the Yu family nned to fight to the death with her tonight quickly reached Qiao Nian''s ears.
She was not surprised at Yu Qingliu''s decision.
She was just a little puzzled about what was going on with Yu Xin.
Chapter 2565 How Many People Does the Pharmacy Association Have?
Chapter 2565 How Many People Does the Pharmacy Association Have?
"What''s wrong with Yu Xin? Why did they say that we kidnapped her?" Qiao Nian asked Qin Si directly.
Qin Si was thest to arrive at the Pharmacy Association with the Qin family forces. He was still in a daze.
He spread his hands and shook his head. "I don''t know. Who is Yu Xin?"
Seeing that he was even more confused than her, Qiao Nian waited for Ye Wangchuan to pass by and asked him, "Do you know what''s going on with Yu Xin?"
Ye Wangchuan had just received the news and was about to tell her. He did not expect Qiao Nian to be even more well-informed than him. "Her? She did something on my end."
"Oh." Knowing that she was with him, she did not ask further. She turned to Qin Si and said, "Get Elder Zhong. I have something to tell him."
Qin Si was usually quiet, but that did not mean he was stupid.
He probably heard something. Even if he did not know what the Yu family and the hidden families were nning, he knew that they would not let it go easily.
He said, "Sister Qiao, wait for me. I''ll get Elder Zhong."
Ye Wangchuan waited for him to leave before leaning against the wall. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the girl with his deep eyes. "Are you nning to fight them head-on?"
Qiao Nian met his eyes. Her dark eyes blinked and she casually said, "At this point, is there a point to not fight them head-on?"
Yu Qingliu had already said he would not let her and Lu Zhi leave Country M alive. Just because of this, Qiao Nian had no way out.
Ye Wangchuan was silent for a moment before asking her, "How confident are you?"
"You''re talking about winning against the Yu family?" Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and answered honestly, "Not confident. This is their territory. The Yu family has been here for three generations. I''d be a little confident if they didn''t want to fight to the death.
"However, he ns to kill me with the force of his entire family. How should I put it" Qiao Nian lowered her head slightly, still in the mood to smile at him. "I''m not confident that I can survive tonight. I''ll leave it to fate!"
She had already contacted Daji and asked him to think of a way to send another batch of firearms in.
However, the people from the reclusive families had already been alerted and cut off Daji''s connection an hour ago. He was looking for someone else to transport the things she wanted.
However, the timing was uncertain.
Jian Jin did not bring many people to Country M.
Lu Zhi was still in aa. He might not wake up tonight Therefore, they were at a dead end. She could only rely on herself to withstand the full-power attack of the Yu family this time.
It was best if she could hold on.
If she could not hold on everyone would be finished.
* * *
Zhong Yiliu arrived very quickly.
Ye Wangchuan gave them space to talk.
Zhong Yiliu brushed past him. He opened his mouth to say something and reached out to pull him back, but he remembered that now was not the time to talk about this. He lowered his hand and silently watched the man leave.
After Ye Wangchuan walked away, Zhong Yiliu walked up to Qiao Nian and asked with a serious expression, "I heard from your friend that you were looking for me."
"Mm, let me ask you something." Qiao Nian looked at him with a rare serious expression. "How many people does the Pharmacy Association have?"
Chapter 2566 Sister Nian Wants to Move Everyone From the Pharmacy Association to a Safe Place
Chapter 2566 Sister Nian Wants to Move Everyone From the Pharmacy Association to a Safe ce
"198." Zhong Yiliu tilted his head and said, "Including me, there are 199 people."
"Sure."
Qiao Nian nodded and said, "I''ll get Jian Jin to arrange for cars to send you guys away. Choose which medicines to take away. Also, the data in yourputer Sort it out and tell me. I''ll save it for you as a memory diskter. Take it with you."
Zhong Yiliu frowned. "What do you mean?"
Qiao Nian did not hide it from him. "If a fight really breaks out tonight, I can''t guarantee that I can defend the Pharmacy Association. Therefore, you''d better take away the precious medicine and data."
Zhong Yiliu''s expression changed.
Qiao Nian continued, "As for the equipment If I''m free tonight, I''llpensate youter. If I''m unlucky enough to ruin it, I''ll exin it to Guan Yan. Anyway I''ll try my best to protect the Pharmacy Association."
"You know I''m not worried about this." Zhong Yiliu frowned, realizing the seriousness of the matter. "Have the reclusive families decided to attack you?"
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and remained silent.
Zhong Yiliu immediately understood and turned to leave in a hurry. "I''ll talk to the Empress!"
Qiao Nian grabbed him and blocked his way. The unruliness of a lone wolf shone in her slightly cold eyes. She had no intention of lowering her head. "Don''t go."
"How can I not go!" Zhong Yiliu was anxious. "I still have a little rtionship with the reclusive families. I might be able to"
The girl shook her head. The contours of her face under the hoodie were smooth.
Her chin was exceptionally charming, and her eyes were half-closed. She did not say anything.
Zhong Yiliu quickly calmed down. "Are you nning to arm wrestle with them?"
"Things have alreadye to this." Seeing that he was not impulsive anymore, Qiao Nian let go.
She said the same thing to Ye Wangchuan.
Zhong Yiliu frowned, unable to ept this oue. "Is there no other way?"
"There is." Qiao Nian nced at him and calmly said, "To hand Lu Zhi to them."
Zhong Yiliu was speechless.
He knew that Qiao Nian would never surrender Lu Zhi, so their conflict with the reclusive families was unavoidable!
Qiao Nian did not have time to tell him much. She shared what she knew with him and called Jian Jin''s men to start moving the people away.
At first, Zhong Yiliu was unwilling to leave. But Qiao Nian told him that the others in the Pharmacy Association still needed him to settle them.
Zhong Yiliu reluctantly agreed to leave.
***
On the other side, the Yu Family was equally busy.
Everyone was nervous as they prepared for tonight''s operation. Only Ji Ziyin, a ''guest'' from the independent continent, was redundant and had nothing to do.
She came down from the guest room and saw that Yu Qingliu had just finished discussing with one of his subordinates.
The subordinate received the order and hurriedly left the vi to do their work.
Ji Ziyin waited for him to leave before walking over and asking softly, "Elder Yu, what can I do to help?"
Yu Qingliu was gloomy, and his eyes were bloodshot. His sharp gaze fell on her face, and he did not speak immediately.
Ji Ziyin''s heart skipped a beat and she became nervous.
Chapter 2567 Is the Ji Family Qualified?
Chapter 2567 Is the Ji Family Qualified?
Fortunately, Yu Qingliu quickly adjusted his emotions. He massaged his temples and walked to the water dispenser to get himself a ss of water. Looking as if he had aged ten years, he said tiredly, "Just live here in peace. I have many things I need your help with in the future."
"Alright." Ji Ziyin obediently lowered her eyes. "Elder Yu, feel free to let me know if you need anything. I''ll definitely help you as long as it''s within my means."
Yu Qingliu was pleased with her feigned innocence. He acknowledged her and returned with the water. "Rest early tonight. Don''t go out. It''ll be noisy. If you can''t sleep, put on earplugs." He said it lightly, but bloodthirst oozed from his tone.
Ji Ziyin was present at the time and knew what he was going to do tonight, so she sensibly said, "Alright, I''ll take good care of myself."
Coincidentally, someone came in to report to Yu Qingliu about the arrangements.
"Elder Yu, we put snipers around the Pharmacy Association ording to your instructions. As long as someonees out, our people will definitely deal with them immediately!"
"Mm."
Yu Qingliu asked him how many people he prepared and where they were.
Ji Ziyin was like a backdrop, trying her best to reduce her presence. She lowered her head slightly, but the corners of her lips curled up.
She felt happy ever since she found out that the person at odds with the reclusive families was Qiao Nian.
Although she was still rted to Qiao Nian by blood, this bit of blood rtionship was far inferior to the benefits that advantaged her.
Ji Ziyin did not speak up for Qiao Nian from the beginning to the end.
She couldn''t even be bothered to pretend. She was just short of asking them to kill Qiao Nian!
***
At the same time, in an old residence of the reclusive families in Country M.
Shadow quickly entered the courtyard and walked toward the person drinking afternoon tea. He dropped to one knee and lowered his head to report the news.
"Empress, Yu Qingliu has already prepared the snipers and assassins. He''s taking action tonight.
"The Pharmacy Association also showed action. Zhong Yiliu and the members of the Pharmacy Association have begun to transfer the medicine and equipment. It seems they won''t stay there tonight."
In other words, Qiao Nian had already received the news.
Even Shadow had to admire Qiao Nian''s connections in Country M.
"Zhong Yiliu came to me, probably wanting to plead on her behalf."
Shadow listened to the deep and dignified voice. He did not dare to raise his head and only listened quietly.
The elderly''s voice was old, but it exuded an imposing aura. It was tough, cold, and heartless. "I didn''t see him."
Shadow was not surprised. His head lowered. "Empress, you have a noble status. He''s not qualified to beg you."
"Huh."
The Empress chuckled and said slowly, "Is the Ji family qualified?"
Shadow immediately broke out in a cold sweat and did not dare to answer.
The Empress continued, "I don''t know where Ji Lingfeng heard the news from, but he called me and told me clearly that if I did anything to Qiao Nian, he would fight me to the death.
"Ridiculous!"
Her voice became sharp. "Ji Lingfeng fell in love with his half-sister. Even with his own children, he''s not able to cut off his desire. He''s as dark and shady as a rat in the gutter. He won''t be able to get her for the rest of his life!"
Chapter 2568 Yu Qingliu Is Determined to Kill Sister Nian
Chapter 2568 Yu Qingliu Is Determined to Kill Sister Nian
"The Ji family has always had such dirty and chaotic blood, but all of them still want to protect each other. Now, he still wants to protect the daughter conceived by his sister and another man. How ridiculous."
Shadow listened without raising his head, as if he had long known this secret.
The Empress gradually calmed down from her madness. Smiling again, she used the scissors to cut the flower branch in front of her.
Looking at the flowers on the ground, she threw down the scissors, picked up a petal, and crushed it. "I promised him that if Yu Qingliu can''tplete the mission before dawn, I''ll let them leave Country M."
The power of the reclusive families was definitely not as simple as it seemed. If she did not want Qiao Nian and the others to leave Country M alive
There was no way Qiao Nian would leave.
But the Ji family
A trace of fear shed across the Empress''s eyes. In the end, she did not dare to fight Ji Lingfeng head-on. "When the time is ripe. I have to continue lying low."
She did not know that Ji Qing had descendants, nor did she know of Qiao Nian''s existence.
What she could not tolerate the most in her life was the passing down of this bloodline. She could tolerate anything else!
"I have to wait for the right time" the Empress murmured softly, her tone slow and gloomy. "Ji Lingfeng can''t me me if she dies at the Yu Family''s hands."
* * *
Night fell.
A bright moon rose into the sky, filling the air with a sultry humidity.
Even the sound of insects had disappeared outside the Pharmacy Association. It was exceptionally quiet.
Qiao Nian leaned against the wall and looked at the dim lights and the empty road outside. She pulled down her baseball cap and walked in
Ye Wangchuan was talking to Ji Lin and Qin Si in the corridor.
Qiao Nian walked over and asked, "How''s Lu Zhi?"
Qin Si was caught betweenughter and tears. "Jian Jin and Tian Chen''s men are guarding outside his room. They''re guarding the ce tightly. His ce is the safest in the Pharmacy Association."
Afraid Qiao Nian would think he was implying something about Lu Zhi, he quickly added, "But he''s not awake yet."
Zhong Yiliu''s medicine was too strong.
Lu Zhi was still unconscious.
Tian Chen was leaderless, so those people were useless.
Qin Si was discussing with them how to survive tonight''s danger.
He saw the bags under the girl''s eyes and handed her a ss of water. "Sister Qiao, Master Wang and I are here. Why don''t you rest? Anyway, I don''t think the reclusive families will make a move so soon."
"Thank you." Qiao Nian took the ss from him and took a sip. Then, she took out herptop from her bag. "They''re already here."
The screen lit up, and seven surveince images immediately popped up.
Qin Si and Ji Lin leaned over to take a look.
Qin Si immediately pointed at the screen in shock. "(o) When did you install the surveince cameras? Damn, they''re all here? What kind of equipment is this? They have snipers?"
A total of seven frequency subdivisions appeared on the screen. A member of the Yu family was captured in each frequency.
Clearly, the Yu family was immediately discovered as soon as they arrived at the Pharmacy Association!
"Awesome." Qin Si did not know what to say after that. He turned to look at the girl and looked hesitant. "It looks like they want you to die."
From the surveince footage, all the Yu family people were armed. They even brought four snipers. Wasn''t this enough to show their determination to kill Qiao Nian?!
Chapter 2569 You Guys Leave First, Ill Hold Them Back
Chapter 2569 You Guys Leave First, I''ll Hold Them Back
The girl raised her baseball cap to reveal a beautiful face. She was still in the mood to joke with him. "That''s why I said it''s not good to be too popr."
Qin Si frowned and reminded her, "Sister Qiao, this is not about being popr"
It was too much!
She was so arrogant and so smug that they wanted to kill her.
However, Ye Wangchuan stood up beside him. Qin Si did not dare to say what he really wanted even if he had ten times the courage.
The girl looked at him.
Qin Si silently touched his earlobe and changed the topic. "Are all the people from the Yu family outside? Other than these people, is there anyone else? With so many people attacking us, what should we do next?"
He asked three questions in a row.
Even Ji Lin despised him.
However, that was also what he wanted to ask. Ji Lin walked over and looked at the two of them seriously. "Miss Qiao, Master Wang. Do you want me to bring people out"
He made a throat-slitting gesture.
Qiao Nian clicked the mouse again. The surveince footage changed.
Ji Lin and Qin Si saw the densely packed Yu family members on the screen and frowned. "So many people?"
It turned out that other than the snipers Qiao Nian found at the beginning, the Yu family had also prepared a lot more people.
From the surveince cameras that Qiao Nian had set up at some point, she could see that the entire Pharmacy Association was surrounded by the Yu family!
If Ji Lin brought people out, they would immediately be ughtered.
"Damn! It''s a dark and windy night for killing people." Qin Si thought of werewolf killing.
However, the situation was critical now, and he was not in the mood to joke.
Beijing also had various forces. It was inevitable for friction and conflict to ur between them.
He had seen many of these things since he was young.
He thought that the Yu family and the reclusive families would at most get a few killers and secretly kill them.
But from the looks of it
The Yu family had put this matter on the table!
"Master Wang." Qin Si looked instinctively looked at Ye Wangchuan.
He had grown up with him.
In the past, everyone in the courtyard listened to Ye Wangchuan''s instructions when they did bad things.
Now that he had grown up, Qin Si was still used to obeying Ye Wangchuan''s orders.
"The Qin family''s people are all here. There aren''t many of them, but they''re all elites." Qin Si turned to Qiao Nian with a serious expression. "If there''s really no other way, take Sister Qiao and leave. I''ll stay behind to cover the retreat The Yu family is looking for Sister Qiao. They won''t do anything to me."
Before Ye Wangchuan could speak.
Qiao Nian switched the surveince camera and, after seeing Yu Qingliu''s arrangements, stood up calmly and said, "No need."
Qin Si frowned. "Sister Qiao, this is not the time to joke around."
"Listen to me. Leave with Master Wang."
Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang.
She picked it up.
Daji''s message came through the Red Alliance''s private software: [Sun, my people are here.]
Qiao Nian leaned against the table and lowered her head to reply.
Ye Wangchuan seemed to have known that she had a backup n. He approached her and askedzily, "Are they here?"
After replying, Qiao Nian looked up and met his eyes. She paused and looked away. "Yes."
Chapter 2570 Both Sister Nian and Master Wang Prepared a Backup Plan
Chapter 2570 Both Sister Nian and Master Wang Prepared a Backup n
In a good mood, Ye Wangchuan chuckled softly and carefully put on the scarf on the chair for her. "Then, let''s see whose men arrive first."
When his fingertips touched her skin, it was as if a spark burned it.
He was so close that his breathnded on the girl''s neck.
Qiao Nian''s attention was all on his actions when she heard his voice above her head.
She subconsciously thought about it and then became much more awake. She raised her head and looked at him with her dark eyes.
What did he mean by whose men arrived first?
He arranged for men too?
Qiao Nian pressed her eyebrows and looked away skeptically. However, she had a strong sixth sense. She felt Ye Wangchuan seemed to know how she nned to counterattack the Yu family.
But how did he find out?
Was he a bug?
***
The Yu family had mobilized all their forces this time to take Qiao Nian''s life.
The vi was brightly lit.
Yu Qingliu was personallymanding from the back. Everyone was in a hurry and their expressions were serious. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.
"Elder Yu, we''ve already cut off the power and turned on the signal blocker.
"I don''t think they have any signal inside."
No signal in the Pharmacy Association meant their phones andputers were useless.
However, Yu Qingliu did not dare to ck off. He forced himself to perk up and asked him, "Where are our snipers? Are they all in ce?"
The butler looked down. "Yes, they''re all in ce."
"That''s good." Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief.
Seeing that he was worried, the butlerforted him. "You don''t have to worry too much. The Yu family has gathered all the elite forces scattered in Country M this time. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t escape Besides, she''s not from Country M. What right does she have to fight us?"
Yu Qingliu gradually rxed. However, his nerves were still tense and he could notpletely rx.
"I think she''s too quiet."
"Uh."
The butler did not understand what he meant. "What do you mean?"
Yu Qingliu''s sharp gazended on his face. He slowly said, "Don''t you think the Pharmacy Association is too quiet?
"Since she sent Zhong Yiliu and the others out long ago, she must know we''re taking action tonight. But look! Other than sending all the people from the Pharmacy Association away, she and her people showed no other movements."
Yu Qingliu frowned. "Don''t you think this is abnormal?"
The butler''s heart skipped a beat. He realized that Qiao Nian was indeed too calm.
"Elder Yu, you''re overthinking." He could onlyfort him.
Yu Qingliu pursed his lips and sighed. "I hope so!"
This time, the Yu family had mobilized all their forces. If anything went wrong
Yu Qingliu did not dare to imagine it!
He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and calmed down. Then, he asked the butler, "Have you received a reply from the people from Dark Fort?"
He already knew that Qiao Nian had the power of Continent F''s arms dealer behind her and that the arms dealer called David had a sworn enemy in Continent F, Dark Fort!
The two forces often had conflicts and had been in a mess for the past few years.
Although David was strong and capable, he rarely won against Dark Fort in the past few years. It could be seen how powerful Dark Fort was in Continent F.
Yu Qingliu had already asked around.
Not long ago, Dark Fort caught a spy.
Chapter 2571 Sister Nian Is Taking Drastic Measures, The Yu Family Is Going Down
Chapter 2571 Sister Nian Is Taking Drastic Measures, The Yu Family Is Going Down
After that, Dark Fort did not touch that person and let him go unscathed. However, everyone knew that the two forces were not on good terms.
To be sure.
Yu Qingliu nned to contact Dark Fort and use them to restrain Qiao Nian''s power in Continent F.
This way, even if Qiao Nian had wings, she could forget about flying out of Country M.
The butler shook his head. "The Dark Fort hasn''t given us an answer."
Yu Qingliu drummed his fingers on the table and thought for a moment before instructing him, "Double the price. I don''t believe they won''t be tempted!"
The Yu Family had already offered an astronomical price. If they doubled it
The butler was a little surprised. "Do we have to pay such a huge price?"
"Since we''ve already started it, we must seed." Yu Qingliu raised his hand. "Do as I say."
The butler did not dare to say anything else. He was about to go out and contact the people from Dark Fort again when someone scrambled in with a flustered expression.
to go out and contact the people from Dark Fort again when someone scrambled in with a flustered expression.
"It''s n-not good. W-We were ambushed at the entrance of Southport. The entrance of the hall suffered heavy losses and was basically crippled!"
"What did you say?!"
Yu Qingliu abruptly stood up.
Before he could react, another person rushed in and rolled on the ground like the previous person. "Elder Yu, North Alley, our stronghold in North Alley has been destroyed. Not a single person escaped. They''re all gone."
Yu Qingliu''s vision went ck. He swayed and almost fell back on the sofa.
He was used to being unyielding. He relied on hisst breath to not fall. "Who did this?!"
"The people from Continent F." That person was trembling. He could not calm down from his fear. His voice also trembled. "The people from Continent F attacked our territory while our men were transferred away. Our people are all gone."
Yu Qingliu''s face reddened as he gripped the sofa tightly. His nails dug so hard that he almost tore it apart.
Qiao Nian!
How dare she!
Yu Qingliu held himself up. "Where are the goods?"
The Yu family was also in the arms business.
His subordinates trembled even more violently and fell to the ground. "The goods, they lit the goods on fire and released them."
Did these people think he was setting off fireworks?
Yu Qingliu''s eyes became bloodshot, and he almost fainted.
The butler was so frightened that he did not dare to move.
However, bad news came one after another. People kepting in to report that one stronghold after another had been destroyed.
Ten minutester.
Yu Qingliu counted the destroyed strongholds. Most of their forces in Country M had been destroyed.
Even if he could kill Qiao Nian this time and curry favor with the Empress, the price the Yu family paid was too great.
The benefits they could obtain from the reclusive families could not bepared to the price they paid, let alone dreaming of reaching a higher level.
But now
The Yu Family''s foundation was almost gone.
"Elder Yu." The butler saw he was pale and panting heavily. Afraid his health would suffer from the anger, he supported him and carefully asked, "Our strongholds in various ces have been destroyed. What should we do next?"
Yu Qingliu barely managed to catch his breath and grabbed his arm tightly. His tone had already be abnormal. "Dark Fort contact Dark Fort. I want them dead!"
"I''ll make David pay the price foring after my Yu family!" Yu Qingliu seemed to have be a demon. "I''ll give them double, no, triple."
Chapter 2572 The Yu Family Is Doomed This Time
Chapter 2572 The Yu Family Is Doomed This Time
"Add another conditionI want David''s stronghold in Continent F."
The Yu family also had power in Continent F.
However, it could notpare to Daji.
Offering three times the price was equivalent to emptying the Yu family''s trump card in Continent F to y with Qiao Nian.
The butler did not dare to provoke him. "I''ll contact them immediately."
Yu Qingliu was caught off guard by his own losses. To protect the Yu family''s foundation, he could not care less about dealing with Qiao Nian for now. He arranged for his subordinates to hurry over and guard their few remaining halls
He went upstairs to look for Ji Ziyin for help.
Now that the situation had changed, he could not continue being optimistic. No matter what, he needed help to deal with Qiao Nian.
Even if Ji Ziyin could not help him win against Qiao Nian, she could at least help him find Yu Xin.
After all, the Ji family had always had strong connections.
Ji Ziyin was valued by Ji Lingfeng in the past, so she should have a lot of manpower in Country M. He wanted to use these people to save Yu Xin.
* * *
Continent F, Dark Fort headquarters.
A rough-looking man received a call from the Yu family''s old butler. After a simple conversation, he stated his conditions. " Dark Fort doesn''tck money. You asked us for help. We agree, but you must transfer the money first. In addition, we also want your firearms in Continent F.
"I''m not robbing you. This is a deal. Ask Yu Qingliu. We can talk about it if he''s willing.
"I won''t force you."
He hung up impatiently without waiting for the other party to continue nagging.
Another muscr man with dark skin threw a cigarette to him. He lit it with a lighter and blew out a ring of smoke. Then, he lowered his eyes and said, "How did the Yu family offend Boss? Boss wants to y with them like this. I''m afraid Yu Qingliu will die of anger if he finds out the truth."
The man who answered the phone earlier had a long scar on his face. He looked difficult to get along with, but he was a familiar face.
He picked up the cigarette from the table and said, "I''m not smoking anymore."
"Huh?" Yin Hu looked like he had seen a ghost. "When did you quit smoking?"
"Sister-inw is too young. She''s still a university student. I can''t stand the thought of smelling like cigarettes in front of her. I quit," Mo Dong said very naturally and smugly.
Yin Hu was even more shocked. "Sister-inw?"
Mo Dong nodded and threw the cigarette back to him. He looked at him smugly. "By the way, what did you ask me just now?"
Yin Hu was still in shock. "Huh? What did I ask you? Oh! I asked you how the Yu family offended Boss."
Mo Dong looked rough, but he was meticulous. He poured himself a cup of tea and held it in his hand. Seeing the other party was impatient, he slowly replied, "He didn''t offend Boss, he offended Sister-inw."
Mo Dong wanted to add, "It''s better to offend Master Wang than Miss Qiao."
It was negotiable on Master Wang''s end.
However, the Yu family insisted on offending Miss Qiao Master Wang would y them to death!
After all, who would have thought that the person behind Dark Fort was Master Wang?
"Anyway, just watch. The Yu family is going to be in big trouble this time."
Yin Hu was silent for a long time. Then, he finally said, "You don''t have to say it. I can already tell."
"You can tell?" Mo Dong looked at him in surprise.
Yin Hu''s expression wasplicated. "I couldn''t tell at first, but you made it obvious. I can tell now."
He could tell that the Yu Family was in deep trouble!
Chapter 2573 Contact Them and Say That I Agree
Chapter 2573 Contact Them and Say That I Agree
The Yu Family.
The butler had not even managed to tell Yu Qingliu about the conditions proposed by Dark Fort.
Returning after making the call, he saw Ji Ziyining down the stairs and talking to Yu Qingliu.
"My friend said that he still needs some time." Ji Ziyin pursed her lips and said apologetically, " He promised to find out the news as soon as possible and tell me."
Yu Qingliu didn''t have a better idea at the moment. "Okay, sorry to trouble you."
Ji Ziyin was very perceptive. "This is what I should do."
Noticing the serious atmosphere, she asked tentatively, "Elder Yu, aren''t you going to Are things not going smoothly tonight?"
Ji Ziyin had a friend from the FBI. The Yu family could not spare any manpower to find Yu Xin''s whereabouts, so Yu Qingliu could only ask her for help.
Since he had asked for her help, Yu Qingliu had no choice but to answer her question. "There''s a problem."
Ji Ziyin actually wanted to ask him what was wrong, but she sharply noticed that the old man''s eyes were red.
She was smart enough not to ask further.
Coincidentally, Yu Qingliu saw the butler enter.
He walked towards the sofa and waved at the old butler, signaling him to approach. "What did Dark Fort say?"
The butler walked over quietly and saw Yu Qingliu take out a bottle of vodka from the wine cab. He unplugged the cork and poured himself a ss.
Yu Qingliu picked up the ss and sat back on the sofa. He raised his eyes and looked at the butler, who was standing there silently.
He frowned. "I asked you a question. Why are you looking at me?"
The butler nced in Ji Ziyin''s direction with a troubled expression. "Uh, Elder Yu"
Ji Ziyin was sensible. She immediately turned to Yu Qingliu and said, "Elder Yu, I''ll go upstairs first. I''lle down and tell you when my friend replies."
"No need." Yu Qingliu stopped her. "The Yu family will need you to speak up for us at the Empress''s side in the future. We''re all family. It''s fine for you to stay and listen."
Ji Ziyin herself also wanted to know if Qiao Nian was dead.
Hence, she stayed behind in embarrassment.
Yu Qingliu ignored her. He said to the old butler, "There are no outsiders here. Tell me."
The butler lowered his head. "Other than agreeing for three times the money, Dark Fort also raised a condition."
Yu Qingliu had a bad feeling.
"They want the Yu family''s goods in Continent F."
Yu Qingliu gripped the ss tightly. "How much do they want?"
The butler lowered his head. " Dark Fort wants all our goods in Continent F!"
The living room was dead silent.
Yu Qingliu almost fainted. How could he still be in the mood to drink? He almost smashed the ss on the floor.
However, the butler hesitantly continued, "Dark Fort also said that this is their only condition. Will the Yu family agree or not? Let''s consider it carefully"
"Heh, they''re taking advantage of the situation!" The veins around Yu Qingliu''s temples bulged. He stood up angrily and growled.
The old butler did not answer him.
He only lowered his head.
That''s right. Everyone present knew that Dark Fort was taking advantage of the situation, but the Yu family could only swallow their anger and give away their assets in Continent F.
Yu Qingliu was well aware of this.
He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Exhaling, he said, "Contact them and say that I agree."
Chapter 2574 Boss, Dark Fort Is Interfering
Chapter 2574 Boss, Dark Fort Is Interfering
Yu Qingliu never thought he would have to pay such a huge price when he started. Now that they were already at this point, there was only one thought in his mind.
"Tell them to do it quickly!" He opened his eyes again, which were bloodshot, and gritted his teeth. "I want Qiao Nian to die!"
The butler agreed softly. Then, he looked up at him. "Elder Yu, Dark Fort also said"
Yu Qingliu was furious. "What else did they say?"
The butler braced himself and continued, "They also said that if you agree, they want us to pay first before taking action.
"They won''t do anything if we don''t pay them first."
Yu Qingliu''s blood rushed to the top of his head, and the blood vessels in his head almost exploded from anger.
He forced himself to remain calm and made the arrangements. "Give it to them!"
The butler stood still.
Dark Fort was a ce where people did notmit themselves until sess was certain. It was useless for Elder Yu to just tell him. He had to transport the things over.
Yu Qingliu saw he was not moving and understood what was going on. His facial muscles twitched as he said, "I''ll arrange for someone to give it to them. Tell them to act quickly.
"When Continent F makes a move, the people we arranged outside the Pharmacy Association will also make a move. I want their lives."
"Yes."
The butler walked out.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip and walked forward. "Elder Yu, Continent F''s Dark Fort and Qiao Nian"
Yu Qingliu was in a bad mood, and his attitude towards her was not as good as before. "They have a feud."
"Oh." Ji Ziyin nodded and did not ask further. However, her eyes flickered and the corners of her mouth curled into a hint of joy.
It was good that they had a grudge against Qiao Nian.
***
At the same time.
Qiao Nian also received a call from Daji.
" Boss, something''s going on in Continent F. I heard that Dark Fort is also involved and wants to take our lives.
"These bastards have received benefits from the Yu family. What should we do now?"
Daji was usuallyzy, but this time, he was quite serious. "Dark Fort is not to be trifled with. I''ve lost quite a lot to them before.
"I''m afraid we won''t be able to win if they annex the Yu family''s power"
Standing in the corridor, Qiao Nian tilted her head and looked outside. "Doesn''t Dark Fort never get involved in these things?"
The Dark Fort was very disciplined. Like Daji, they rarely did anything that crossed their bottom line.
In addition, Dark Fort had always liked to do business behind closed doors. They were mysterious and low-key. Unless there were business conflicts, they would never participate in the disputes outside.
Daji did not understand it, either. "I don''t know. I was also very surprised that they agreed to cooperate with the Yu family. I thought they would not be bribed. Perhaps the benefits are too great. After all, the Yu family''s entire business in Continent F has been used as payment. Even I would be tempted."
Qiao Nian was not in a hurry. She lowered her eyes and said, "Yes, I''ll check. Don''t be anxious."
"Sure."
Daji hung up.
Qiao Nian turned back.
Herputer screen was still emitting a faint white light. Qin Si and Ji Lin were still there, on guard against anyone breaking in.
Then, she saw that Ye Wangchuan had just returned from the other direction. It seemed he had also gone out to answer a call.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes.
Qin Si walked forward upon seeing her return. "Sister Qiao, why aren''t those people outside doing anything? It''s almost dawn. Don''t tell me they''re noting?"
The Yu Family was just messing around!
Qiao Nian was interrupted and did not think too much about it. She walked to theputer and casually said, "They''re waiting for an opportunity."
Chapter 2575 What a Coincidence, Mo Dongs Picture Appears on Sister Nians Computer
Chapter 2575 What a Coincidence, Mo Dong''s Picture Appears on Sister Nian''s Computer
Qin Si was confused. "What opportunity?"
Wasn''t the night dark enough?
Qiao Nian did not reply to him. She focused all her attention on theputer, and her hands flew across the keyboard. Qin Si did not know what she was doing.
He retracted his gaze resentfully and turned to see Ye Wangchuan returning.
"Master Wang, what is Sister Qiao doing?" He stuck out his chin and decided to be an obedient child who asked questions.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and saw that Qiao Nian was using the satellite location to check an IP address. He raised his eyebrows. "Checking on people."
Qin Si frowned. He was curious but did not disturb the girl.
Qiao Nian was aputer expert.
Through the information Daji gave her, she bypassed Dark Fort to investigate the people handing over the Yu family''s goods to them. Then, she used the Yu family''s butler''s phone to track the IP of the person he had contacted.
It lookedplicated.
However, this indecipherable location information was extremely obedient in Qiao Nian''s hands. Soon, a photo popped up.
Some personal information was also attached to the photo.
Ji Lin was the first to see the personal information that popped up on theputer, as well as the extremely recognizable person in the photo. The corners of his mouth twitched as he said in surprise, "Eh, isn''t this Mo Dong?"
Qin Si and Ye Wangchuan were attracted by his words. They also saw the personal information that popped up on Qiao Nian''sptop screen.
Qin Si took a closer look. "That''s him."
"There''s no one else with a scar on his face." He looked at the girl in surprise. "Sister Qiao, why are you investigating Mo Dong?"
He could not understand what was going on.
Qiao Nian was investigating Mo Dong at this time?
Qiao Nian looked at the photo. Her hands left the keyboard and she raised her eyebrows at the silent man. Then, she asked, "Your people?"
Ye Wangchuan frowned and smiled. "I wanted to give you a surprise I didn''t expect you to find out."
Dark Fort was indeed his force!
Qiao Nian could not tell what she was feeling. She just felt that it was too f*cking incredulous.
It was the same when he asked the Miracle Doctor to treat Chen Chen previously. It was as if they were pulled together by fate and were destined to meet each other.
Qiao Nian was speechless for a moment. After a pause, she said to him, "I''ll tell Daji."
Ye Wangchuan had long known about the weapons dealer in Continent F, so he stepped aside. When the girl brushed past him, he said in a low voice, "When Yu Qingliu transfers the money, I''ll get Mo Dong and the others to send their things to you."
Qiao Nian looked up. "How much did you ask him for?"
Ye Wangchuan smiled gently. "Oh, not much. A ten-figure sum. First digit is 5."
She quickly calcted
Qiao Nian fell silent. She raised her eyebrows and gave him a thumbs up, then said in a rather unrestrained tone, "Alright! You''re ruthless."
Five billion yuan and the results of the Yu family''s many years of operations in Continent F.
How ruthless!
It would be strange if Yu Qingliu was not angered to death.
"If Yu Qingliu knows the truth, he might not want me to die. He would rather want you to die" Qiao Nian was still in the mood to joke.
Seeing that she was in a better mood, Ye Wangchuan leaned against the wall, elegant andzy. "Don''t you feel sorry for me?"
Qiao Nian was speechless.
"If Goddess Qiao can''t bear for me to die, who can kill me?" His eyes were moist and gentle. It was clearly a joking tone, but it was especially bewitching.
Chapter 2576 Officially Declaring War on the Reclusive Families!
Chapter 2576 Officially Dering War on the Reclusive Families!
Qiao Nian''s eyelids twitched. She pursed her lips and looked away.
Qin Si and Ji Lin originally wanted to be two silent backgrounds.
However, Qin Si could not take it anymore. He grabbed Ji Lin''s arm and whispered, "Damn, I know why I can''t find a girlfriend now."
He was not shameless enough.
Who said that Master Wang did not know how to fall in love even at his age? His words of love came so easily.
Meanwhile, he had never been able to deal with Guan Yan.
Ji Lin pulled his hand away expressionlessly and ruthlessly said, "I''m sorry, I''m not gay."
Qin Si was confused. Damn, did he look like one?!
He held back a breath.
By the time he turned around, Qiao Nian had already gone out to make a call as if nothing had happened.
Qin Si adjusted his mood and asked, "Master Wang, then those people outside?"
"I have ns." Ye Wangchuan seemed to know what he wanted to ask. Standing straight, he looked at the girl''s back and calmly said, "She should have ns too."
Qin Si''s worried heart rxed, and he readily said, "Alright, you guys make the arrangements. I''ll listen to you!"
The Qin family''s men were already prepared.
Ji Lin''s men were also ready to rush out at any time.
Although he did not know the exact situation, he could tell from Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan''s conversation that the Yu family could no longer cause trouble.
Now, they just had to deal with the people outside!
***
"The Yu family hasn''t made a move yet?"
In a luxurious and expensive vi in Country M, some people were also paying attention to the undercurrents tonight.
Shadow looked at the crescent moon hanging in the air outside, and his heart sank.
He replied respectfully, "Empress, not yet."
"I heard he asked Dark Fort to join forces with him. Why hasn''t he done anything yet?" The Empress''s tone was filled with impatience.
Shadow said in a low voice, " It should be soon. Dark Fort received payment from the Yu family and should be making a move soon."
Qiao Nian returned after contacting Daji.
Ye Wangchuan was waiting for her.
He raised his hand to look at the time upon seeing the girl. "It''s almost dawn. How is it? Do you want to do it?"
Qiao Nian sized him up with a surprised and speechless gaze. She could not be bothered to ask him how he knew that she had arranged for more people.
A snow-white wrist slipped out of her sleeve as she pulled down the brim of her baseball cap to cover her arrogant face. "Yes, do it."
Qin Si rubbed his palms together eagerly. "What can I do?"
Qiao Nian sent a message to Daji''s people outside. Looking at him, she thought for a moment before saying, "Why don''t you help me deliver something?"
"Sure." Qin Si agreed without thinking.
Qiao Nian walked to her backpack, took out a stic bag, and threw it to him. Then, she said with a casual expression, "Help me pass this to the people from the reclusive families."
Qin Si quickly caught the stic bag. It was light, and he did not know what was inside.
This belonged to Qiao Nian. Without her permission, he did not dare to look inside. He only put it away and asked the girl for an address.
Before he left, Qiao Nian stopped him. "Help me pass a message to her."
"What message?" Qin Si stopped and asked.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. There seemed to be a me in them that could burn everything. However, she hid this me in the calm sea. "Tell her that if I find out that my mother''s death is rted to the reclusive families, I will personally seek justice."
Chapter 2577 Sister Nians People Made a Move
Chapter 2577 Sister Nian''s People Made a Move
Qin Si felt terrible seeing her like this.
He picked up his car keys and grinned, breaking the heavy atmosphere. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get it done for you."
He turned around and patted Ye Wangchuan''s shoulder. "Master Wang, I''ll leave first."
Ye Wangchuan''s gazended on his hand, and he moved his bodyzily. "Mm."
Qin Si took his hand away and gave Ji Lin a look that said, "I''ll leave it to you." Then, he left in a hurry.
Ji Lin waited for him to leave before going forward. "Master Wang, what about me?"
He wanted to say that Qin Si had something to do. What should he do next?
"You" The men Ye Wangchuan had arranged were all outside. He pressed his fingers against his brow bone and looked at Ji Lin for a long time. Then, he looked at the girl. "Are you short of manpower?"
The corners of Ji Lin''s mouth twitched.
What did Master Wang mean? Was he giving him away?
Qiao Nian had already arranged everything. She had even found someone to deliver thest message. She propped up her legs and covered her head with the hoodie to cover her sharp eyebrows. "I don''tck manpower for now."
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan looked at Ji Lin, who still had note to his senses. He shrugged regretfully. "You''ll stay here for now. You have nothing to do."
Ji Lin was so depressed that he could not speak.
Qiao Nian did not notice his mood dip. She got up and walked to the corridor, looking out at the dark night.
"It''s almost dawn."
At some point, Ye Wangchuan had walked to her side and stood side by side with her. He also looked at the streetmps outside the Pharmacy Association. "Yes, it''s almost dawn."
It was almost dawn.
It was time for the Yu Family to end.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes to hide her cold gaze. Then, she took out her cell phone in front of a certain someone and sent a voice message to Daji. "You can start now."
The word ''read'' appeared behind the short voice message.
Soon, Daji replied to her.
It was just as concise.
[Roger that.]
***
Country M was located in a subtropical region. On this March day, the weather was hot and humid.
The Yu family''s people had been lying in wait outside the Pharmacy Association for almost the entire night, but they did not receive any orders to take action. The snipers were tired.
However, the Pharmacy Association was dark and there was no movement.
"What''s going on with Elder Yu? Why hasn''t the order been sent over yet?" Someoneined.
"God knows." A sniper opened a can of Coke and took a big gulp. He finally sobered up a little.
The person beside him stretched out his hand and asked, "Where did you get the Coke? Give me a sip."
The sniper was about to flip him off when suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw a ck shadow sh past through his sniper rifle''s scope.
He was instantly alert. "Someone''s here."
The other people from the Yu family lying in ambush looked forward nervously, but the Pharmacy Association was extremely quiet. Where did this persone from?
Everyone rxed from their nervousness.
The curly-haired man who had asked him for the Coke earlier mocked him angrily. "It''s fine if you don''t want to share it with me. Who are you scaring with your paranoia?"
"I really saw someone!" The sniper put down the Coke. He was furious and wanted to prove that he was not a coward.
Curly Hair ruthlesslyined, "Yes, yes, yes. You saw Qiao Nian."
As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow suddenly attacked from behind him. A silver light streaked across the night.
Chapter 2578 Slim Waist Control Is Here
Chapter 2578 Slim Waist Control Is Here
Large amounts of blood spurted out from Curly Hair''s neck. His eyes were wide open, and his eyeballs seemed about to fall out. Just like that, he fell to the ground in shock and unwillingness.
In the dark night, the sound of a big man falling to the ground was like a thunderp.
The sniper talking to him just now witnessed everything. Sweat drenched his back, and he momentarily forgot that he was a sniper.
Then, he picked up his gun and pointed it at the assant. He stammered as he warned him, "Don''te Don''te I''m going to shoot, I''m going to shoot!"
Due to his extreme panic, his finger had already touched the trigger and could pull it at any moment.
The man was not afraid. He spread his arms and continued walking towards him. He was faintly smiling as if saying, "Shoot."
Who the f*ck was this!
The sniper could no longer control his panic. He closed his eyes and prepared to fire.
At this moment.
A bullet tore through the silence of the night outside the Pharmacy Association. The bullet pierced through the back of the sniper''s head and bloomed on his forehead with a bang.
Arge amount of blood sttered on the man''s clothes.
The young man with a head full of bird feathers frowned. Disgusted, he took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood and muttered, "Daji is a dog. He always pushes such dirty and tiring work to me! F*ck, it''s so dirty. If this happens again, I might as well sell shares in the red-light district!"
Although he said that, he moved very quickly. He lowered his head and ordered with the invisiblemunication device on his cor, "What are you all waiting for? Don''t lower the efficiency of our Red Alliance. Hurry up and settle the rest!
"SUN is still waiting for my reply!
"Hurry up."
* * *
The Yu Family.
The butler came in after answering a call. "Elder Yu, our people have already sent the things safely to Dark Fort."
"What about the money?" Yu Qingliu ced his hand on his forehead. "Have you transferred the money they asked for?"
This time, the butler ignored Ji Ziyin''s presence and replied respectfully, "The five billion yuan was sessfully transferred through an overseas bank ten minutes ago."
Yu Qingliu did not speak for a long time. His heart was bleeding.
So much money + firearms.
The Yu family could only start all over again in Continent F.
However, in a ce like Continent F where there were all kinds of people, it was easier said than done!
"Did Dark Fort say when they will take action?" Yu Qingliu adjusted his mood. The only thing that couldfort him now was that Dark Fort would immediately teach Qiao Nian a lesson. The Yu family could also improve their status among the reclusive families.
The butler lowered his eyes and remained silent.
Yu Qingliu frowned and looked at him unhappily. "I asked you a question."
The butler could only bite the bullet. "The people from Dark Fort took our money and things and hung up. They didn''t say when they would take action."
"Huh?"
Yu Qingliu thought he was joking with him.
However, soon, somebody ran in and interrupted his dream.
"Elder Yu, bad news!"
"Why are you so flustered?!" Yu Qingliu stood up and scolded the person.
However, that person''s face was filled with panic and he could not calm down. He said, "O-Our people outside the Pharmacy Association are all gone!"
"What?"
Yu Qingliu lost his bnce this time. He swayed and fell back onto the sofa.
Ji Ziyin was also shocked. She looked at the Yu family members who rushed in and saw that their pupils were huge. They were not lying.
Chapter 2579 Yu Qingliu Knows He Has Been Played
Chapter 2579 Yu Qingliu Knows He Has Been yed
She was even more shocked.
At the same time, a strong sense of uneasiness surged in her heart.
She turned to look at Yu Qingliu. "Elder Yu, has Qiao Nian already made arrangements beforehand?"
Yu Qingliu had yet to recover from the bad news and did not even hear what she said.
Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth and clenched her hands. Then, she lowered her eyes to hide her ambition and instigated softly, "She''s such a person. She always likes to hide behind others and attack you. I''ve suffered a lot in the independent continent and was often stabbed in the back by her."
Distraught, Yu Qingliu raised his hand and instructed the butler, "Hurry up and contact Dark Fort. Tell them to take action immediately."
Frowning, he told the Yu family members lying on the ground to get up and then said, "We arranged more than a hundred people to camp outside the Pharmacy Association. They''re all elites and hidden snipers. Why did you say that they''re all gone? Why are they gone? Which people are gone?"
He still had a glimmer of hope. "Even if the others are gone, where are the snipers? They should still be there! Tell them to do it!
"I want Qiao Nian''s life!"
At this point, Yu Qingliu knew that he had no way out, so his words were exceptionally fierce.
However, the situation was more serious than he had imagined.
Soon, a new person stumbled in. The person''s face was covered in blood, and his shoulders were wet from the blood. "Elder Yu, the snipers. Our snipers werepletely wiped out!"
Yu Qingliu waspletely speechless.
However, after the butler finished the call, he told him an even worse piece of news. " The people from Dark Fort said they can''t touch Qiao Nian."
Yu Qingliu''s eyes were suddenly filled with poison as he grabbed the old butler''s arm and clenched it tightly. "They took our money and now they''re telling me they can''t touch them? Are they ying with me?"
The butler''s arm was bruised from his grip. He avoided his eyes and stammered, "The person from Dark Fort said that Qiao Nian is his sister-inw.
"They just scammed us of our money and Continent F resources.
"Elder Yu, we''ve been yed."
Yu Qingliu''s blood rushed to his head and his mind went nk. He looked around nkly.
The butler.
The Yu family members who came in to report.
Ji Ziyin.
Everyone''s expressions were imprinted in his eyes.
However, he seemed to have lost his soul. He opened his mouth and panted heavily, but he could not make a sound.
Dark Fort was actually Qiao Nian''s people?
The butler repeated lightly, "We''ve been yed."
However, the Yu family had lost their hundred-year-old foundation in Continent F!
And almost half of all their assets!
Yu Qingliu let go of him in a daze. The butler staggered over to support him. "Elder Yu, you can''t fall. The Yu family still needs you."
Yu Qingliu smiled sadly and spat out a mouthful of blood. "The Yu Family? What Yu Family will there be after dawn?"
The Empress had told him from the beginning that the reclusive families would not get involved this time. The Yu family could only fight alone.
He had not taken a little girl seriously. How powerful could a 20-year-old girl be?
Could she be better than him?
The Yu family was still a member of the reclusive families.
However, reality pped him hard.
He was beaten until he saw stars and could not recover for a long time.
"Where''s Xin?" Yu Qingliu barely managed to maintain his consciousness after a series of blows. Thinking of the only child of the Yu family, he immediately looked at Ji Ziyin with bloodshot eyes. "Didn''t you tell me that you could find Xin? Where is she?"
Chapter 2580 Its Dawn, The Yu Family Is Finished
Chapter 2580 It''s Dawn, The Yu Family Is Finished
The Yu Family was finished.
Yu Xin was the Yu family''s only hope.
He wanted to protect the Yu Family''s future.
Ji Ziyin was caught off guard by the sudden change, especially since everyone''s attention was on her. Her red lips were slightly parted, and she panicked for a moment. Fortunately, the FBI agent Ji Xiao knew called her back.
Ji Ziyin excused herself to answer the call.
One minuteter.
She returned and stood in front of Yu Qingliu again. Not daring to look at him, she said in a low voice, "Elder Yu, my friend said that Miss Yu is now in the Pharmacy Association. The man who''s with Qiao Nian has her."
Yu Qingliu had long guessed that Yu Xin was with Qiao Nian, but after confirming this oue, he still staggered two steps back and forced himself to hold on.
"Why did Qiao Nian kidnap her?"
He was not stupid.
These days, he had more or less realized Qiao Nian''s personality.
As long as one did not provoke her, she rarely cared about them.
This was why he said that Yu Xin was the only hope for the Yu family''s future.
This was because everyone in the Yu family had offended Qiao Nian this time.
Only Yu Xin did not participate in tonight''s operation.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips. "I heard Miss Yu found a few killers to assassinate Qiao Nian. Then, those two killers and Miss Yu were arrested at the same time."
Ji Ziyin tried her best to control her tone so that no one could hear the mockery and contempt in it.
Yu Xin was an idiot.
She actually found two third-rate mercenaries to openlyunch a sneak attack in the hotel She was simply crazy!
"The killers are gone.
"We don''t know if Miss Yu is still alive."
This time, Yu Qingliu could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his vision darkened and he copsed to the ground.
"Elder Yu!" The butler quickly supported him.
However, Yu Qingliu could no longer respond to him. His body went limp and he fell unconscious.
"Call the doctor!"
"Hurry up and call the doctor."
"Ambnce."
Pinching Yu Qingliu, the butler anxiously asked the others to call the doctor.
The others made phone calls and cried. It was aplete mess.
As a guest, Ji Ziyin could not stand at the side, nor could she really help. More importantly, her heart was in a mess.
The Yu Family copsed.
She had just hooked up with the reclusive families. Without the Yu family and Yu Qingliu''s help, how was she going to establish herself in the Privy Council in the future?
Just as Ji Ziyin was nning for her future, her cell phone suddenly vibrated.
Ji Ziyin lowered her head to see who it was.
Then, she looked around solemnly. While everyone in the Yu family was in a mess, she quietly returned to the guest room on the second floor and closed the door.
"Hello, Lord Shadow."
The person who called her was the Shadow beside the Empress.
Shadow said simply, "Yu Qingliu is down?"
Ji Ziyin was shocked that the other party knew about the Yu family''s situation. She bit her lip and betrayed Yu Qingliu. She told him everything she knew.
Then, she hesitated and said, " Elder Yu couldn''t take the blow and fainted. The Yu family is a member of the reclusive families. Their actions are too arrogant. They don''t take the reclusive families seriously at all." She did not forget to fan the mes, trying to incite Shadow''s anger.
Chapter 2581 The Yu Family Has Become Cannon Fodder
Chapter 2581 The Yu Family Has Be Cannon Fodder
"If you stop being a smart aleck, the Empress is still willing to support you. If you continue to think you''re smart, we can also rece you with someone else."
Shadow said coldly, "You don''t really think you were chosen because of your talent, do you?"
Ji Ziyin''s oval face flushed. She clenched her fists and swallowed her anger. "I just don''t want to see others look down on the reclusive family and the Empress'' dignity.
"Since the Empress and Lord Shadow have other arrangements, I''ll obey you," she added obediently.
Ji Ziyin was so perceptive that Shadow could not help but say, "You''re a member of the Ji family. You''re quite sensible."
Ji Ziyin''s face was dark, but she knew what was good for her. "It''s in man''s nature to strive for better I''m just leaving a path for myself."
"Alright." Shadow knew very well what she was nning and did not care about her tricks. He actually did not take her seriously. He interrupted Ji Ziyin and conveyed the Empress'' words to her. "The Empress wants you toe over tomorrow. She''ll personally bring you into the Privy Council!"
***
"You told her?"
Shadow returned to the vi.
Fragrant incense fluttered in the room, mixed with the smell of Chinese herbs. They all had calming effects.
The people outside could never know that the Empress had actually been using Chinese Medicine methods to treat her chronic illness.
As her personal guard, Shadow was already used to the smell. He knelt on one knee in front of the curtain and lowered his head. "Ji Ziyin will be here at nine o''clock sharp tomorrow morning."
There was a long silence behind the draperies.
Shadow did not move and just waited for her order.
It took the Empress a long time to grasp the wood at the head of the bed. She gripped it tightly, and her voice gradually turned from calm to urgent.
"Yu Qingliu is really trash!
"I thought he could help me get rid of that dirty existence, but he lost the Yu family."
Most importantly, the Yu family had paid such a painful price and did not even touch a single strand of Qiao Nian''s hair! What a joke.
Shadowy on the ground obediently and became even more silent. "They will leave Country M today. Should we attack?"
The Empress picked up the ''gift'' she had just received. It was a copy of theboratory record form with Ji Qing''s handwriting on it.
She looked at Ji Qing''s handwriting as if she was still alive.
She crumpled the paper into a ball but did not throw it away. She only said disdainfully, "Forget it. Ji Lingfeng called me. Save him some face."
Shadow raised his head slightly and looked at the motionless curtains. He understood what the Empress meant. The Yu family had be cannon fodder.
* * *
The night''s darkness dissipated, and the humidity in the air subsided. The first rays of dawn gradually emerged from the thick clouds, and brilliant sunlight shone down.
The bloodstains outside the Pharmacy Association had been cleaned up, and a breeze blew on the refreshing road.
The cars and pedestrians passing by did not realize what had happenedst night. Everything was so quiet.
Early in the morning, Zhong Yiliu returned to the Pharmacy Association with Robert.
He originally thought that the association would be smashed to pieces. Unexpectedly, the Pharmacy Association was exactly the same as when he left yesterday. Not a single ss tube was broken.
In a daze, Zhong Yiliu bumped into Jian Jin, who had been on guard duty all night. He stopped her and asked, "Where''s Q?"
Jian Jin had apanied Lu Zhi to the Pharmacy Association to treat his legs, so she knew he always called Qiao Nian Q. She pointed ahead. "Qiao is over there with her friend."
Chapter 2582 Sister Nian: Ill Return to the Independent Continent in the Afternoon
Chapter 2582 Sister Nian: I''ll Return to the Independent Continent in the Afternoon
"Ohh, I''ll go look for her." Zhong Yiliu nodded and brushed past her.
He stopped halfway and turned to face Jian Jin again, asking, "By the way, do you know what happenedst night?"
"Uh, what happened?" Jian Jin did not understand what he meant.
Zhong Yiliu wanted to say something but hesitated. He pointed at the equipment in theboratory and said, "Didn''t you guys have a conflictst night? Nothing inside was touched."
"I was guarding Boss Lust night and didn''t know what happened outside. Anyway, I didn''t hear anything." Jian Jin understood what he was asking and answered truthfully.
Zhong Yiliu frowned and shook his head. "That''s not right."
Jian Jin looked at him as if asking what was wrong.
Zhong Yiliu pursed his lips and stared at her. "The Yu family said they wanted to teach Q a lesson. But there was no movementst night. Could it be that Yu Qingliu did not do anything?"
Seeing that Jian Jin really did not know, he said hurriedly, "I''ll ask her."
Seeing that Jian Jin really did not know, he said hurriedly, "I''ll ask her."
Zhong Yiliu hurriedly went to look for her.
At this moment, the girl was leaning against the corridor. She was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Her baseball cap was pressed very low. She had not slept the entire night, and her exquisite face was clearly tired, but her bright eyes were as dark and deep as ever.
"Yu Xin is with you?" Qiao Nian was talking to Ye Wangchuan.
Ye Wangchuan had apanied herst night and had not slept the entire night. Hearing this, he stuffed his hands into his pockets like azy and leisurely young master. "At Ji Lin''s ce. Do you want to see her?"
Qiao Nian thought for a moment and seemed a little annoyed. In the end, she nodded.
Ye Wangchuan picked up his phone. "I''ll tell Ji Lin to send her over."
Zhong Yiliu appeared at this moment.
Seeing this harmonious scene, he stopped in his tracks for a moment. He could not bear to disturb them.
However, he was anxious to hear what happenedst night. Zhong Yiliu only hesitated for a moment before squeezing in.
"Q, I have something to ask you."
Ye Wangchuan was tactful. He stood up and left. "I''ll go see if Lu Zhi is awake."
Qiao Nian watched him leave. When he was far away, she pulled down her baseball cap and said to the old man, "I''m leaving Country M in the afternoon."
"So soon?" Zhong Yiliu was stunned.
The girl nodded, her voice as cold and lonely as ever. "I still have something to do there."
She suddenly had an ideast night. She had an idea of unlocking the password of the USB drive, but she still needed to go back to the First Research Institute to find something.
This was also why Qiao Nian was in a hurry to go back.
Anyway, Lu Zhi had already been saved.
She had nothing to do in Country M anymore.
"If they cause trouble for the Pharmacy Association" Qiao Nian looked apologetic and hesitated.
Zhong Yiliu was open-minded. He waved his hand and smiled. "Don''t worry, the Pharmacy Association has always stood on the neutral side. You didn''t let us participate this time. They won''t find trouble with us."
Qiao Nian rxed slightly. "That''s good."
Zhong Yiliu looked at her young face. "You should worry about yourself. You''ve offended the Empress so badly this time. The reclusive families won''t let you off so easily Be careful in the future!"
He sighed. "If I had known this day woulde, I would have advised you to study medicine back then. You wouldn''t havee to this point if you had focused on medicine."
Chapter 2583 You Can Choose Not to Say It
Chapter 2583 You Can Choose Not to Say It
"My problem can''t be resolved by studying medicine," Qiao Nian said in a low voice.
Zhong Yiliu looked at her.
After a moment, he seemed to ept the truth and gave Qiao Nian something that looked like a badge. "This is my personal badge."
He stuffed the badge into the girl''s hand with a solemn expression, then raised his head and said, "If you figure it out one day,e to the Pharmacy Association. The Pharmacy Association and I will always open a door for you!"
Qiao Nian was scalded by the bronze badge. She pursed her lips but did not reject the old man''s good intentions. She epted Zhong Yiliu''s badge.
"Mm."
* * *
Ji Lin quickly brought Yu Xin to a small room in the Pharmacy Association.
"Miss Yu, stay here and wait." The man left after bringing her here.
Yu Xin was left alone, and she felt more and more uncertain.
She walked around the small room uneasily. From time to time, she would knock on the window and door, but she did not have the courage to go out.
Just like every second felt like a year, the door suddenly opened.
Yu Xin immediately looked over nervously.
A girl walking in against the light. Her aura was not to be trifled with, and she soon recognized her.
"Doctor Qiao?" Yu Xin was surprised.
The girl''s face gradually became clearer. Her exquisite and bright facial features were none other than Qiao Nian''s.
Qiao Nian did not say anything as she walked past her.
Yu Xin gritted her teeth and followed her. "Why are you here? So, it''s really you? What do you want?"
Qiao Nian ignored her. She casually pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she knocked on the table. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be saying so much nonsense."
Yu Xin''s expression was ugly. She pursed her lips, walked forward, and asked in a low voice, "What exactly do you want? I''m warning you, this is Country M, the territory of the reclusive families. You won''t have a good time offending me."
Qiao Nian looked at her in surprise, as if she was looking at an idiot.
Yu Xin felt humiliated by her substantive gaze. Then, she remembered something. "Are you trying to use me to exchange for Lu Zhi?"
She had been locked up for a day and a night and did not know what was going on outside.
Yu Xin thought that she had grasped the truth and instantly felt much more confident.
She walked to the opposite side and sat down. Her eyes were filled with a high and mighty aura. "You''re thinking too much. I won''t plead with my uncle. Tian Chen wants to save Lu Zhi through me? Dream on!"
Qiao Nian was speechless.
Finally, she interrupted her. "Are you done?"
Yu Xin pursed her lips warily. "I know you have Tian Chen and Lu Zhi''s power behind you, but I''m not someone you can touch."
"I just want to ask you, what power is behind Lu Zhi?" Qiao Nian raised her handzily and lowered her eyshes.
"You don''t know?" Yu Xin was surprised for a second before smiling and saying coldly, "Do you think I''m a fool? You''re with Lu Zhi. How can you not know the power behind him?"
Qiao Nian let her go crazy and looked at her with her dark eyes. "So what kind of cooperation does he have with the reclusive families?"
Yu Xin almost blurted it out. Then, she frowned, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Why should I tell you?"
"The Yu Family is gone. Your grandfather is lying in aa in the hospital. Now, I''m the only one who can decide the Yu family''s life and death. You can choose not to say it, but you''ll have to pay the price for your choice."
Chapter 2584 Sister Nian Learns About the Power Behind Lu Zhi
Chapter 2584 Sister Nian Learns About the Power Behind Lu Zhi
"You''re talking nonsense!" Yu Xin stood up abruptly. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she grew agitated. Her hands were clenched into fists.
Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and tossed it to her. "You can call your family and ask if I''m lying to you."
"I won''t believe you!"
Yu Xin ced her hands on the table. Her eyes were red as she panted heavily.
Qiao Nian looked at her.
Under this suffocating atmosphere, Yu Xin onlysted for less than five minutes before grabbing the phone and walking to the side to make a call.
She called Yu Qingliu first, but no one picked up.
Yu Xin''s heart sank.
She had no choice but to call the butler.
Fortunately, Yu Xin was quickly picked up. "Hello, it''s me, Yu Xin."
As soon as she finished speaking, the old butler''s tired and hoarse voice came from the other end of the call. "Miss, you finally called."
"How''s the family?" Yu Xin did not want to talk to him about such trivial matters, so she quickly asked him.
After a night of ups and downs, the butler was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. He was silent for a moment before asking, "Are you with Qiao Doctor Qiao?"
Yu Xin frowned and said impatiently, "Don''t worry about me. I''m asking you how the family is doing."
However, the old butler said in a trembling voice, "The Yu family is gone.
"Eldest Miss, you are the only hope of the Yu family now. Elder Yu was still thinking about you before he fell.
"Listen to me. No matter what Doctor Qiao asks of you, don''t refuse. Don''t offend her, understand?"
Yu Xin''s shoulders trembled as she listened to the butler''s trembling voice. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.
She wanted to ask how the Yu family was finished.
Where were the people from the royal family?
Where were the people from the reclusive families?
Didn''t they care about the Yu family?!
However, the words were stuck in her throat like fishbones. She could not say them because she had already guessed the reason.
The reclusive families had given up on the Yu family.
Yu Xin hung up. She seemed to have matured all of a sudden.
She silently returned the cell phone to Qiao Nian. She was much calmer than she had imagined. Facing the girl again, her tone was not as aggressive as before.
"What do you want to know about Lu Zhi?"
Yu Xin raised her chin out of habit before reacting. She lowered her head sadly and said in a trembling voice, "I can tell you everything I know, including some secrets of the reclusive families. But I have a request.
"Let my grandfather go."
The Yu family had already paid the price.
She knew that nothing could be salvaged.
Yu Xin now understood that the only request she could make was to keep them alive.
She had thought that Qiao Nian would not agree to it and would even threaten her with her family. Unexpectedly, the girl was more straightforward than she thought. "Sure."
Yu Xin did not believe it at first, but when she met the girl''s eyes, she avoided them and pursed her lips before telling her everything she knew.
Qiao Nian listened quietly.
Yu Xin was just an inconspicuous small character in the reclusive families. The Yu family was only a low-level family among them. The so-called "secrets" that Yu Xin coulde into contact with were actually just superficial information.
Qiao Nian was not interested in these things.
Therefore, when she heard that Ji Ziyin got involved with the Empress with Yu Qingliu''s help and entered the Privy Council with the Empress'' help She only supported her chin with her hand and hummed casually. It was only when Yu Xin mentioned some things about Lu Zhi that she pursed her lips and her eyes darkened.
After Yu Xin finished speaking.
Qiao Nian pulled out the chair and stood up. Then, she said, "I won''t go back on my word. You can leave now."
Chapter 2585 I Heard Youre Leaving in the Afternoon
Chapter 2585 I Heard You''re Leaving in the Afternoon
"Are you really letting me go?" Yu Xin looked at her deeply, as if she did not believe she would keep her promise.
But she saw that Qiao Nian had no intention of going back on her word.
Yu Xin suddenly pursed her lips and ran away without another word.
Ji Lin''s men were still guarding outside to prevent any idents from happening inside. Qiao Nian could call for them if needed.
They looked at her in unison when Yu Xin came out.
Yu Xin''s heart was beating like a drum. It was so fast that it was about toe out. She walked close to the wall, afraid that they would catch her again.
Unexpectedly, although Ji Lin pouted at her, he turned around and asked the person beside him, "What''s wrong with her? Go ask Miss Qiao."
"Yes." The man hurried inside the room.
However, Yu Xin realized that no one tried to stop her the entire time.
Her oval face was flushed. No longer able to suppress her agitation, she quickened her pace and jogged out of the Pharmacy Association.
***
Ji Lin''s subordinate saw Qiao Nian standing in the room unscathed and went back to report the situation.
Puzzled, Ji Lin went to look for Qiao Nian himself. Seeing that half of the girl''s face was shrouded in shadow, and her face could not be seen clearly, he lowered his eyes and said, "Miss Qiao, Yu Xin has left."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian walked out of the shadows. There was no emotion on her exquisite face. She nodded and looked no different from usual.
"Are we going to let her go just like that?" Ji Lin vaguely sensed that she was in a bad mood and followed her.
Qiao Nian suppressed her frustration and pulled her baseball cap down, revealing only her fair chin. "She made a deal with me and I agreed to let her go."
''A deal?'' Ji Lin looked at her.
The girl''s cold back looked especially thin. Her cold aura had faded a lot, as if she was enveloped in annoyance.
Qiao Nian rarely revealed this side of her.
Ji Lin did not know how to respond for a moment. Instead, he hesitated for a moment before walking in front of her and blocking the girl''s path. He said in a low voice, "Miss Qiao, are you alright?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian was immersed in her thoughts when she was suddenly stopped. She raised her thin eyelids slightly and saw the unconcealed concern on Ji Lin''s face.
Qiao Nian pressed the corners of her eyes. Frowning, she lowered her hand and looked into his eyes. "I''m fine. I was just thinking about something."
Ji Lin smiled. "It''s good that you''re fine."
He was not sure what Qiao Nian and Yu Xin talked about in the room, but since Qiao Nian said that it was fine, it should not be a big deal.
Qiao Nian''s ne was leaving Country M in the afternoon. There were still a few hours before takeoff.
She first returned to her hotel room and took a warm shower to wash away her fatigue.
The sound of water sshing sounded in the bathroom.
When the sound gradually stopped, the girl came out in a bathrobe.
Her thin cor bones peeked out from the bathrobe''s open cor. Her ck hair dripped with water, and her entire body was enshrouded in steam.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
The girl pulled up her wet hair and secured it with a hair tie. Then, she strode over and opened the door.
"Qiao." Jian Jin greeted her. "Uh, were you showering?"
"Come in." Qiao Nian turned to let her in.
Jian Jin closed the door and followed.
"I heard from the Pharmacy Association that you''re leaving in the afternoon?"
Chapter 2586 The Force Behind Lu Zhi Is...
Chapter 2586 The Force Behind Lu Zhi Is...
Jian Jin walked in and saw the girl go to the refrigerator. She took out a can of Coke with her fair fingers and did not speak.
Jian Jin did not think too much about it. "Big Boss Lu hasn''t woken up. Aren''t you going to wait for him to wake up and meet him?"
Qiao Nian and Lu Zhi had rarely seen each other all these years.
However, they had always had a good rtionship. They were the kind of people who would trust each other even if they did not meet. Therefore, she was very puzzled as to why Qiao Nian did not wait for Lu Zhi to wake up before leaving.
Qiao Nian threw a can of Coke to her. "For you."
Jian Jin quickly caught it and leaned against the sofa. She sat loosely and lowered her head to pull open the tab of the coke. She was still saying, "Qiao, are you really not going to wait for Big Boss Lu to wake up?
"Youe from the independent continent for this matter. He should be waking up soon. At most, it''ll be another half a day"
"No, thanks."
Qiao Nian sat down.
Under Jian Jin''s gaze, she turned the Coke can in her hand. She was in no hurry to pull the tab. Instead, she leaned back and looked at the person sitting opposite her.
"You know that Lu Zhi is the boss of the K Organization?"
Jian Jin looked at her in shock.
The can slipped from her grasp and fell to the ground, spilling its contents all over the floor. Then, the can hit the table leg and woke her up.
Jian Jin immediately took out a few tissues and bent down in a panic to wipe the stains on the ground. "Sorry, my hand slipped. I''ll clean it up immediately."
Qiao Nian stood up and handed her a tissue. "I know everything."
Jian Jin''s body stiffened. She did not move. After a long time, she looked up as if she hadpletely lost all resistance. She did not dare to meet Qiao Nian''s eyes. She moved her lips. "Lu Zhi has his own difficulties."
"I know," Qiao Nian replied readily.
The more she acted like this, the more guilty Jian Jin felt. "That time the people from the independent continent went to the K Organization to ce an order. He had no choice but to ept it because of the pressure from the reclusive families.
"But he had already told the blondie not to hurt you. It''s also because of this that he was detained by the reclusive families this time." Jian Jin tried her best to exin to Qiao Nian about Lu Zhi''s hidden actions. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell you. A few times he asked me if I wanted to tell you. It''s because I thought that you might not be able to ept it and told him not to tell you."
Jian Jin looked at her guiltily. "Qiao, if you want to me someone, me me. It''s all my fault."
The three of them escaped from hell together. They agreed to give their lives to each other. It was her and Lu Zhi''s fault.
"I''m sorry."
Jian Jin was too ashamed to face her and slowly lowered her head.
Qiao Nian listened to her quietly. She was not surprised to hear that Lu Zhi was the boss behind the K Organization.
"I knew there was something wrong with those people.
"They took Xie Xinyao''s money, but it seemed like they were just being perfunctory. They didn''t really attack me."
The corners of her mouth twitched. Her ck hair drooped down to cover her eyes, and her aura turned hot. "I suspected someone was helping me back then."
Jian Jin''s lips trembled and she looked defeated. "Qiao, I''m sorry."
Qiao Nian looked at her, but Jian Jin did not dare to look into her eyes.
She ced the tissue back on the table, straightened her back, and said, "Don''t tell Lu Zhi."
Jian Jin looked up in shock, not understanding what she meant. "Qiao, you''re forgiving us?"
Chapter 2587 Sister Nian Cant Forgive Them for Stabbing Her Back
Chapter 2587 Sister Nian Can''t Forgive Them for Stabbing Her Back
Qiao Nian had one hand in her pocket. She was about to pull down her baseball cap in frustration when she remembered that she had just taken a shower and was not wearing a cap at all.
She did not look into Jian Jin''s eyes and tried to look calm.
"I hate betrayal the most.
"Especially a friend''s betrayal.
"Because we will only give our backs to the people we trust. If I''m stabbed in the back, even if I won''t hate them, we can''t go back to the past."
The girl''s voice was calm andposed. Her tireless tone made people calm down for no reason, but the difort was no better than a p from Qiao Nian.
At the very least, Jian Jin hoped that Qiao Nian could p her. It was better than this sentence: We can''t go back to the past.
"Qiao, Big Boss Lu never wanted to hurt you, and neither did I." Jian Jin''s starry eyes flickered as she said with difficulty, "He had his own difficulties. I"
She could not say her difficulties.
Qiao Nian nodded and did not refute her. She only asked, "Does Lu Zhi know that the K Organization is rted to my mother''s death back then?"
Jian Jin suddenly looked up, her pupils trembling violently.
"In the end, my mother died at the hands of the people from the K Organization." Qiao Nian was expressionless as she said calmly, "In other words, no matter who was behind the K Organization, they were at least the knife that killed my mother back then. Do you and Lu Zhi know about this?"
Jian Jin lowered her head in silence.
Because she knew.
Lu Zhi knew it too.
What they were thinking did not matter. They had already hurt Qiao in their actions.
Jian Jin left on her own.
Before she left, she did not mention Lu Zhi again. She only said, "I won''t tell him about what happened today. Qiao, I''m sorry."
Qiao Nian watched her leave and did not say anything else.
Jian Jin could only leave sadly.
* * *
The door of the suite opposite opened after Jian Jin left.
Wearing refreshing home clothes, Ye Wangchuan leaned against the door. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said to her, "Have you made it clear with them?"
Qiao Nian looked up and was speechless. "You know about it again?"
Ye Wangchuan smiled and did not speak.
Qiao Nian was even more speechless. She supported her forehead with her hand and pinched the bridge of her nose. She looked at the man for a long time before saying, "No, did you install a listening device on me? How do you know everything?"
She remembered that she had never told him about Lu Zhi. He had guessed 70 to 80% of it just by seeing Jian Jine and leave.
Was this logical?
This waspletely illogical!
Ye Wangchuan did not answer her directly. He walked forward and touched the end of the girl''s wet hair. Then, he lowered his head and said gently, "Your hair hasn''t dried yet. You''ll catch a cold."
He held the girl''s hand with hisrge hand and wrapped her slightly cold hand in hisrge palm before pulling her back into the room.
"Let''s go. I''ll dry it for you."
Qiao Nian followed him into the room.
Ye Wangchuan let go of her hand and went to the bathroom to find the hairdryer. Then, he walked to the plug and inserted it. He dragged a chair in front of him and waved at the girl. "Nian Nian, sit here."
Qiao Nian paused and walked over. She sat on the chair and suddenly lowered her eyes. "Aren''t you going to ask me what I told Jian Jin?"
Ye Wangchuan untied the rubber band and put it on his wrist. His fingers gently passed through the girl''s hair as he turned on the hairdryer. He turned the wind to the minimum and began to blow her hair gently. "Do you want to say it?"
Chapter 2588 Master Wangs Carrot and Donkey Theory
Chapter 2588 Master Wang''s Carrot and Donkey Theory
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened. "Not for the time being."
She had risked her life with Lu Zhi and Jian Jin, so Qiao Nian had never thought that they would hide something from her.
She did not expect them to not tell her about the K Organization''s existence and its rtionship with her mother''s death.
It did not feel good to be betrayed by someone she trusted.
At least she did not want to mention it now, but if he wanted to know, she could tell him.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the girl''s quiet side profile and slightly pursed lips. He gently lifted the girl''s hair and saidzily, "Then I won''t ask."
Qiao Nian subconsciously turned to look at him.
Ye Wangchuan straightened her neck. "Sit properly and don''t move. Be careful not to get burned."
Qiao Nian''s eyes flickered. "You exposed your involvement with Dark Fort this time. Don''t you want to know why the reclusive families arrested Lu Zhi?"
Tian Chen and Dark Fort also had business conflicts in Continent F.
She thought that Ye Wangchuan would at least ask her.
Unexpectedly, the man''s tone was clear and gentle. "I''ll listen to you when you want to tell me. Besides, I''m not helping Lu Zhi. I''m just helping my girlfriend out. It has nothing to do with him."
Other than the Ye family''s foundation, it was undeniable that Ye Wangchuan also could surpass his peers.
Such a person was definitely not soft-hearted!
He had an ordinary rtionship with Lu Zhi.
If not for the fact that Qiao Nian and Lu Zhi knew each other when they were young and had a life-and-death rtionship, he would not have cared about his life.
Did Lu Zhi''s life and death have anything to do with him?
If Lu Zhi was unfortunately gone, he would at most tell Ji Lin to send Tian Chen a gift.
Other than that, it had nothing to do with him.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes. "Thank you."
Ye Wangchuan suddenly narrowed his eyes and stopped drying her hair. He said dangerously, "I''ll go back on my word if you speak up for him again."
Qiao Nian was stunned for a moment before looking at him with her beautiful eyes. "Are you jealous?"
"Goddess Qiao is quite sharp." Ye Wangchuan faced her frankly and gave a fake smile.
Qiao Nian touched the tip of her nose and stared at him with a headache. After staring at him for a few seconds, she said, "My rtionship with Lu Zhi is not what you think."
"I know."
Ye Wangchuan was not a fool. Of course, he knew that she did not have that kind of rtionship with Lu Zhi. At least, she only treated him as a friend.
As for what Lu Zhi thought
Ye Wangchuan sneered. For a man who did not even dare to pursue the person he liked, would his thoughts matter?
His fingertips were cold and slender, like suet jade. He made the girl sit down again and started drying her hair again. "Are you sure you don''t want to wait for him to wake up?"
"Mm."
Qiao Nian responded.
The warm breeze from the hairdryer tickled her neck and made her a little sleepy.
She narrowed her eyes and enjoyed a moment of peace. Pursing her red lips, she said in a low voice, "I''ll be 20 in three months."
Ye Wangchuan was so angry that heughed. He curled his thin lips and said, "Do you know what people used to do to make the donkey work more?
"They''d tie a rope with a carrot dangling in the front of it.
"The carrot will keep swaying in front of the donkey''s eyes. The donkey would be attracted to the carrot in front, so it would keep moving forward."
Chapter 2589 I Havent Given You a Perfect Wedding Yet
Chapter 2589 I Haven''t Given You a Perfect Wedding Yet
Qiao Nian was attracted by his novel exnation. She turned around and said casually, "So you''re a donkey?"
Ye Wangchuan turned her head again and continued to dry her hair gently. "Whether I''m a donkey or not depends on whether Goddess Qiao has carrots."
Qiao Nian was sleepy from the warm wind. She supported her chin and thought about his question in a daze.
Her hair was not long.
Ye Wangchuan dried it quickly.
He used the rubber band to tie the girl''s hair into a ponytail. However, his skills were not good, and he was not familiar with the business. The ponytail was loose, and a few strands had not been tied properly.
"Tsk." Ye Wangchuan clicked his tongue as he looked at the result. He gently took off the rubber band again.
Qiao Nian''s ck shoulder-length hair fell on her shoulders again like a waterfall. She reached for it herself as if realizing it.
"Let me do it." She took the rubber band from Ye Wangchuan and neatly tied her hair into a small bun, revealing her slender and snow-white neck.
Ye Wangchuan stepped aside to avoid blocking her.
His gaze fell on the girl''s agile movements. He observed how she tied her hair and thought about what he should do next.
In a daze, he did not notice that after Qiao Nian tied her hair into a bun, she stared at him deeply.
"You" Qiao Nian stared at him for a few seconds before suddenly saying, "Why don''t we try?"
"Huh?" Ye Wangchuan raised his eyes slightly and leaned back against the edge of the table. He looked a littlezy like a rich young master. His home clothes gave off a high-ss feeling. The slightly open cor pushed the atmosphere to the extreme. "Try what?"
Some people flirted without knowing it.
He was a typical example.
Qiao Nian was actually obsessed with visuals. Otherwise, she would not have be SEVEN''s chief designer.
She had a taste for beauty. Those pursuing beauty would definitely like and be obsessed with beauty
Qiao Nian looked straight at him. "What you''ve been talking about."
Ye Wangchuan was slightly stunned.
She walked forward and stood in front of him. She raised her head slightly and met his eyes. "Actually, there''s really no need to wait until I''m 20. I''m not so traditional."
She was simple.
As long as she was certain of that person, that would be him.
As for her age She was a child who grew up in an orphanage. Then, she went to the Qiao Family, but no one cared about her.
Actually, no one taught her about this.
However, Qiao Nian had never taken a step forward.
It was not impossible.
She just respected herself.
"It''s not impossible if it''s you." Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes slightly to hide the light in her eyes. She ced her hand on the table that Ye Wangchuan was leaning against and leaned forward slightly. It was undoubtedly teasing for her to do such a simple action. "What do you think?"
Ye Wangchuan felt the girl''s gentle breathing and heard his blood boiling.
He restrained himself at thest moment, grabbed the girl''s wrist, and tightened his grip. "Nian Nian, stop fooling around."
Qiao Nian looked up at him without saying anything.
That slightly raised and exquisite face was the greatest challenge to Ye Wangchuan''s self-control.
Defeated, Ye Wangchuan raised his hand and rubbed the bone between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he pulled the girl into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her.
This time he indulged himself.
It was only when the corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth were red that he pulled himself back and tidied her hair. Then, he said in a low voice, "Silly, I haven''t given you a perfect wedding yet."
Chapter 2590 Love Rising Like The Sun, Romance Until Death
Chapter 2590 Love Rising Like The Sun, Romance Until Death
Qiao Nian was already a little confused by his kiss. Hearing this, her eyshes fluttered and she pursed her lips. "I don''t care about these external things."
"But I care."
Ye Wangchuan hooked her pinky and pulled it into his palm. Then, he looked into her eyes and said, "I want to give you what others have, such as a romantic wedding."
Qiao Nian yed drums and konghou.
Her name on the social media tform was Zhui Guang, meaning chasing the light. In the Red Alliance, she was called Sun, which basically meant light and brightness.
At the very least, when she was in the Qiao Family before she turned 18, she had dreamt of shining into life as a girl.
She was now living as the light of many people.
But he still wanted a light to shine into her life.
Just as she had thought before she turned 18, the sun dispelled the heavy haze and shone on the ground.
And love would rise like the sun, romance will be till death!
Ye Wangchuan''s voice was low and hoarse, but he enunciated every word clearly. "I want you to know that there''s not only darkness in your world but also light."
***
Qiao Nian''s ne left Country M at three in the afternoon.
Jian Jin did note to send her off.
She watched as the ne broke through the clouds and flew 9,000 meters into the sky until it drew a tail in the clouds and waspletely invisible.
Only then did she lean against the railing outside the airport and spit out the cigarette in her mouth. She stepped on it and said to her subordinate, "Let''s go back."
Many cigarette butts were scattered on the ground.
In just an hour, she had smoked at least half a pack.
The woman from the private room followed her and opened the door of the car for her. She asked, "Assistant Jian, we''re already at the airport. Why didn''t you send Miss Qiao off?"
Jian Jin stopped in her tracks and put her hand on the door without saying anything.
After some time, she looked back into the woman''s uprehending eyes and smiled bitterly. "Because I''m not worthy."
The woman was even more puzzled. "Uh, you quarreled with Miss Qiao?"
She did not think so.
Jian Jin had been so protective of Qiao Nian in the private room.
The two of them seemed to be on extremely good terms.
This time, they worked together to save CEO Lu, so there was even less reason to quarrel.
But Jian Jin was no longer in the mood to answer her. She pursed her lips. "You don''t have to know so much."
Then, she bent down and got into the car.
Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the woman tactfully stopped asking.
She walked around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, and got inside. Through the rearview mirror, she said, "Where are we going now?"
Jian Jin took out her cell phone angrily. "Let''s go to the Pharmacy Association."
She turned on her phone and realized that there were two missed calls from Zhong Yiliu. She had just turned off her phone and did not pick up.
Hence, Jian Jin quickly called him. "Hello, Elder Zhong. I''m sorry, I didn''t receive your call outside. Why are you looking for me?" She thought of something and hurriedly said, "Is CEO Lu awake?"
Zhong Yiliu''s voice was as usual. "Yes, Mr. Lu woke up ten minutes ago. Robert and I checked him. He''s just a little weak. He''ll be fine after recuperating."
Jian Jin revealed a rare smile. "That''s good."
Zhong Yiliu continued, "I called you for another matter."
"What is it?" Jian Jin was especially respectful to him and sat up straight.
The car drove steadily and slowly.
Zhong Yiliu''s voice was slow. "Q left you something before she left. She gave you the recipe for the small pill."
Chapter 2591 K Organization Wants to Leave the Reclusive Families’ Control
Chapter 2591 K Organization Wants to Leave the Reclusive Families Control
"In addition, she has also given you a Chinese medicine prescription. This prescription can soothe the meridians and blood. It''s beneficial to Mr. Lu''s leg to some extent. Mr. Lu will need to soak his feet periodically. As long as you continue to treat him with acupuncture, he still has a chance to stand up again.
"Q also said that she will continue to research ways to get Mr. Lu to stand up after she goes back. If she has a way, she will pass it on to you through me."
Jian Jin suddenly felt ufortable in her chest. Her eyes turned red. She opened the window to let the cold wind in, but her guilt could not be dispelled.
"I-I understand."
Jian Jin whispered, "Thank you."
Zhong Yiliu could roughly guess that she had a conflict with Qiao Nian, but he did not want to interfere in other people''s matters, so he only nodded. "Come back quickly."
The corners of Jian Jin''s mouth twitched. She looked down and gripped her cell phone tightly. "Okay."
She hung up and looked at the sky. There was no sign of the ne anymore.
Unable to calm down, Jian Jin sent a message to Qiao Nian.
Then, she closed her eyes and leaned back to rest.
The car quickly arrived at the Pharmacy Association.
Lu Zhi had just finished a series of checkups.
Seeing Jian Jin rush in, he pursed his lips. His fair face was as handsome and refined as ever. "Where''s she?"
Jian Jin slowed down, knowing who he was asking about. She poured him a ss of hot water and said, "Qiao has returned to the independent continent."
Lu Zhi still did not know that Qiao Nian knew everything. He frowned and stared at the woman''s side profile. "When did she leave? Why didn''t she wait for me to wake up?"
Jian Jin pretended to be rxed and handed him the water. "Qiao still has something to deal with in the independent continent. She left in a hurry."
Lu Zhi took the water and lowered his head to take a sip.
Fortunately, he did not continue to ask about this. Instead, he thought of something else. "What about the reclusive families?"
Jian Jin put the ss back on the table and lowered her eyes. Her tone was not good. "The Empress has already left, and the Yu family has fallen.
"The reclusive families are in a mess now. Some members who didn''t know what happened have also received the news."
She thought for a moment before continuing, "I think the Empress has to give the Privy Council an exnation. Otherwise, this matter won''t be over so easily."
This time, Qiao had publicly pped the reclusive families and escaped unscathed.
Qiao almost let everyone know about their existence. This was what these people could not ept the most.
"She has a way to deal with those old men in the Privy Council. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have controlled the reclusive families for decades."
Lu Zhi forced himself to get up. "Help me up."
Jian Jin pressed him back and said gloomily, "Elder Zhong told you to rest more. Boss, stop tormenting yourself. If you continue like this"
Halfway through her sentence, she thought of Qiao Nian''s disappointed expression and choked. She lowered her eyshes and said, "Qiao has already left safely. Even if the Empress wants to do something to her, the independent continent is the Ji family''s territory. It''s not that easy for them to make a move there."
Lu Zhi pushed her hand away and forced himself to sit up. Some blood seeped out of the bandage under his clothes.
He did not care. As if it did not hurt, he instructed Jian Jin, "Call some men."
Jian Jin stood by the bed with a pounding head. "What do you want to do now?"
Lu Zhi''s face was pale. His body looked weak, but his mind was gradually sobering up. "Have the K Organization escape the control of the reclusive families."
Chapter 2592 Slap in the Face! You Will Always Be Trampled On
Chapter 2592 p in the Face! You Will Always Be Trampled On
He narrowed his eyes, dangerous and charming. "I''ve long been prepared for this day. The K Organization has to leave the reclusive families'' control. I can''t let them threaten me forever."
Of course, Jian Jin knew that Lu Zhi''s greatest wish when he took over the K Organization was for them to leave the reclusive families'' control one day, under his charge.
Even if they had to pay a huge price for it.
She and Lu Zhi also hoped that the K Organization would no longer be controlled by the hidden families and could be independent.
Although Lu Zhi wanted the K Organization''s force, he had never thought of hurting Qiao. He wanted to protect her.
At least, that was his original intention.
Jian Jin looked at him sadly and hummed. "I''ll do it immediately."
Lu Zhi did not notice that she was in a bad mood today. He raised his hand and asked her to leave. "Settle the matter as soon as possible."
"Okay."
Jian Jin knew very well how important the K Organization was to the reclusive families.
Even if the Empress could easily resolve the Privy Council''s dissatisfaction with her actions in Country M, it would definitely be difficult for her to exin to the Privy Council why the K Organization left the reclusive families.
Lu Zhi was indirectly supporting Qiao by doing this!
The Empress probably did not expect him to be so decisive.
* * *
Yu Xin went to the hospital to visit Yu Qingliu after leaving the Pharmacy Association.
His condition was not good.
He had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and a stroke. Although he was saved by the doctor, he was paralyzed on the bed.
At his age, he was suffering from hemiplegia from a stroke. There was no room for recovery. He could only spend the rest of his days in bed.
As thest child of the Yu family, Yu Xin first dealt with the follow-up matters in the hospital and arranged for the butler to stay with Yu Qingliu in the hospital. Then, she went home to get her clothes.
When she got there, she saw Ji Ziyin dragging her suitcase out of the vi.
"You''re leaving?" Yu Xin stopped and looked at her.
Ji Ziyin smiled generously. "Elder Yu has been hospitalized, so I can''t continue to disturb you. I''ve booked a suite at the hotel. I''m staying there for the time being."
"Ha." Yu Xin watched her performance coldly. She could not help but say in disgust, "Why didn''t you think you were disturbing us before? You only realized you''re disturbing us now that the Yu family is in trouble. You''re quite discerning."
Ji Ziyin''s face did not even turn red. She faced her and said sincerely, "I''ll give you my cell phone number. Miss Yu, you can look for me at the hotel if you need my help."
Yu Xin pped her hand away and raised her head slightly. For the first time, she was proud in a way that no one hated her. "I don''t need the help of someone like you. You can''t help me much."
"Forget it, then." Ji Ziyin nonchntly crumpled the note with her phone number and prepared to throw it into the trash can.
Yu Xin looked at her arrogant look as if she was about to fly up the branch and be The Phoenix. She stared fiercely at her back.
"Ji Ziyin, don''t think that you can change your fate just because you stepped on my grandfather''s shoulder and met the Empress. You''ll never be able to surpass Doctor Qiao in your life and will forever be trampled on by her.
"Because you are different, to begin with!"
Ji Ziyin hated these words the most in her life.
She suddenly turned around, but Yu Xin had already closed as if expressing her disdain!
Chapter 2593 Sister Nian Has Returned to the First Research Institute
Chapter 2593 Sister Nian Has Returned to the First Research Institute
Ye Wangchuan had used a private ne this time.
As soon as the nended at the airport of the independent continent, Qiao Nian received a call from Zhou Zhou. "Yes, I just arrived. Let''s talk after I get off the ne."
Qin Si went down first.
He had a lot of luggage and was asking Gu San to help him move it.
They worked together to drag out arge box. Qin Si looked up and saw the girl walking out of the cabin with a ck bag slung over her shoulder. He wiped off his sweat and stared enviously. "Sister Qiao, didn''t you buy any specialties?"
Qiao Nian tugged at her shoulder strap. "I didn''t. What''s wrong?"
She only bought a cat brooch for the little guy and did not have time to shop at the mall.
Qin Si shook his head. "Nothing."
He smiled and said, "I bought a lot of local specialties this time. A few brands of skincare products are included. Aren''t they good? I brought my family a few sets. Take a look at what you wantter. Don''t stand on ceremony with me."
Gu San was still helping him enter the luggagepartment to get his things. Seeing that he was standing there leisurely and chatting with Qiao Nian, he pulled him back. "Young Master Qin, don''t bezy. I can''t do it alone!"
"I didn''t say I was going to bezy." Qin Si was forcefully dragged away by Gu San.
Qiao Nian went down from the cabin.
Coincidentally, Zhou Zhou called again.
She looked down at her cell phone but did not pick it up.
She turned around and saw a maning out of the cabin a step slower than her.
Ye Wangchuan was as charming as ever. The beige-striped thin sweater looked outstanding on him, and he was very attention-grabbing.
Tall and with long legs, he walked up to Qiao Nian in a few steps and nced at Qin Si and Gu San, who were moving their luggage. He put his hands in his pockets and said to the girl nobly andzily, "Let''s go eat before going back. What do you want to eat?"
Qiao Nian''s cell phone vibrated again, but she still did not pick up. She denied the call and looked at him. "You guys go eat. I''m going to the First Research Institute first."
Ye Wangchuan saw Zhou Zhou''s name jumping on her phone screen and guessed Feng Yu was looking for her. He did not say anything and walked over to Gu San to get his car keys. He came back and said to the girl, "I''ll send you there."
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone again. She pressed her eyebrows before following him. "Mm."
***
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian arrived at the First Research Institute.
After saying goodbye to Ye Wangchuan, she went straight to Feng Yu''s office.
She was wearing a long beige windbreaker of the same color today. It was waist-hugging and matched with jeans and Martin boots. She looked especially refreshing and cool.
A lot of heads swiveled toward her on the way.
However, Qiao Nian habitually wore a baseball cap with the brim lowered.
The people from the First Research Institute had not seen her for a long time, so no one recognized her.
However, her aura was still attention-grabbing.
Qiao Nian was already used to these gazes and ignored them. She walked to Feng Yu''s office door, raised her hand, and knocked.
"Hello, may Ie in?"
Azy and polite voice.
It was quite firm.
Very unique.
In the office.
Feng Yu, Shi Fu, and Zhou Zhou were all there. Their expressions were solemn, and they did not speak much.
Zhou Zhou was in charge of contacting people.
She called a few times in a row, but Qiao Nian did not pick up.
Zhou Zhou walked back with her phone.
"How is it?" Feng Yu immediately asked.
Zhou Zhou shook her head. "Nothing."
Chapter 2594 Everyone Thinks Something Happened to Sister Nian
Chapter 2594 Everyone Thinks Something Happened to Sister Nian
Feng Yu frowned. "Did something happen to her?"
Zhou Zhou pursed her red lips tightly, and a worried expression appeared on her oval face.
At this moment, they all heard a knock on the door and the words "Can Ie in?"
Feng Yu ced the documents beside him into the bag and put the leather bag into the drawer. He said unhappily, "Who is it? Why are they here at this time?"
"I don''t know." Zhou Zhou had something on her mind, so she did not pay attention to the voice. Before Feng Yu could get up, she took the initiative to say, "It''s probably a student from theboratory. Dean, sit down. I''ll get them to leave."
Shi Fu stopped her. "Why does it sound like Qiao Nian''s voice?"
Zhou Zhou stopped in his tracks and turned around.
Shi Fu got up to open the door.
As expected, everyone saw the girl standing outside.
After not seeing her for a few days, the girl had lost some weight. However, her aura was still so strong that it was unforgettable.
"S" Zhou Zhou ran over and almost blurted out "SUN". Fortunately, she reacted quickly. She walked up to Qiao Nian and changed her words. "Why are you here so soon? I thought"
Qiao Nian raised her baseball cap, her dark eyes slightly dry. "What did you think?"
Zhou Zhou was embarrassed. I thought something had happened to you.
Qiao Nian seemed to know what she wanted to say. She brushed past her and went in to greet Feng Yu and Shi Fu.
"Elder Feng, Mentor, I''m back."
Feng Yu stood up excitedly and heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back."
He had heard from Martin that Qiao Nian had a conflict with the reclusive families in Country M and offended the Empress. Feng Yu''s heart was in his throat.
He could not close his eyes ever since he found outst night.
He was afraid that something would happen to Qiao Nian.
After all, the Empress had always controlled thergest mercenary organization. It was as easy as eating for the K Organization to make people disappear.
The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He called Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou over in the morning and told them about the situation.
In the end, his worry alone became a three-person worry.
"If you hadn''te back, I would have gone to Country M to look for you." No matter what, Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Qiao Nian had returned unscathed.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows.
Before she could speak, a rare smile appeared on Shi Fu''s usually stern face. He nodded at Qiao Nian and said the same thing as Feng Yu. "It''s good that you''re back."
At this moment, Zhou Zhou walked over from behind her. "We all know what happened to you in Country M. Y-You were too impulsive.
"We wouldn''t know what to do if anything happened to you."
"You know about it?" Qiao Nian had already felt that they knew, based on their reaction when she entered. She rubbed her eyebrows and looked up with a guilty expression. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t tell you."
Whether it was Feng Yu, Shi Fu, or Zhou Zhou, no one could bear to me her.
After all, this was Qiao Nian''s private matter.
Although they were concerned about her from an elder''s perspective, they had no right to me Qiao Nian for not telling them in advance.
Feng Yu broke the stalemate. He took out the document bag he had just put in from the drawer, walked to the girl, and handed it to her. "Take a look at this."
Qiao Nian took the bag, opened it, and took out a document. Then, she asked casually, "What''s this?"
Chapter 2595 Feng Yu: Have You Heard of the Privy Council?
Chapter 2595 Feng Yu: Have You Heard of the Privy Council?
"Have you heard of the Privy Council?" Feng Yu asked her.
Qiao Nian read the first page quickly. "I''ve never heard of it."
"The reclusive families are made up of more than a hundred families. The Yu family that had a conflict with you this time is only a second-rate family among them. The other families are not to be trifled with.
"These families have jointly elected a leader, the Empress you offended this time.
"The Empress has absolute authority within the reclusive families. However, to prevent the leaders chosen in the past from having too much authority and harming their interests for their own selfish desires the reclusive families created a regtory body. This institution is called the Privy Council!"
Qiao Nian dragged a chair and sat down. She had already seen the page he was talking about.
Seeing that she was looking at him seriously, Feng Yu stared at her jawline and slowly continued, "If the Empress is their head, then the Privy Council is their heart."
"Okay," Qiao Nian replied and continued to turn the pages.
Feng Yu walked up to her and said in a low voice, "Even the Empress is somewhat restrained by the Privy Council. They''re very important.
"The Privy Council is recruiting new members recently. Shi Fu and I have discussed it. We all think this is an opportunity."
Qiao Nian had almost finished reading the document. She looked up at him at this.
Feng Yu did not hide his thoughts. He looked into her eyes and said, "If you can enter the Privy Council, at least the Empress will be afraid and won''t touch you easily. Otherwise, it''ll be too dangerous for you!"
Qiao Nian did not offend any one person.
She had offended everyone from the reclusive families for Lu Zhi this time!
If Qiao Nian offended someone, the First Research Institute would definitely protect her to the end.
However, Qiao Nian had offended the entirety of the reclusive families. Feng Yu knew his ability and knew that he probably could not protect her this time.
"I''ve asked Martin. The Privy Council doesn''t care about outside disputes. They only value personal ability."
Qiao Nian put the document back into the leather bag and casually said, "But I''m not from the reclusive families."
"You are."
Feng Yu''s gaze was like a torch. Although he did not want to say it, at this juncture, he could only say, "You''re from the Ji family.
"50 years ago, the reclusive families made a promise that the Ji family''s bloodline would enjoy the same power as them."
The reclusive families had always been superior, and the Ji family had also produced that person That person was really tough. Back then, that person almost overturned the entire reclusive families alone.
The arrogant reclusive families had no choice but to prostrate themselves at their feet, so this agreement was made.
The Ji family was not a member of the reclusive families, but they could enjoy all the benefits and treatment of direct members.
"You''re a direct descendant of the Ji family. You have the right to participate in the recruitment selection." Feng Yu almost fell into his memories, but he was more concerned about Qiao Nian''s current situation. "Nian Nian, listen to me. Participate in the Privy Council''s recruitment. You should be able to enter with your ability. As long as you enter the Privy Council, your safety will be guaranteed and we can rest assured."
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and returned the leather bag to him. "I''m not interested."
She had never been afraid of the reclusive families, let alone the Empress hiding behind them!
She appreciated Feng Yu''s good intentions, but she did not want to participate in the so-called recruitment.
Feng Yu took the bag and panicked. "Nian Nian, listen to me. This isn''t about interest"
Shi Fu pulled him aside before he could finish speaking.
Chapter 2596 One-Fourth of the Ji Familys Blood Flows in You
Chapter 2596 One-Fourth of the Ji Family''s Blood Flows in You
Feng Yu sighed and let him talk to Qiao Nian.
Shi Fu walked forward. "Don''t you want to investigate the cause of your mother''s death?"
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes at him.
Shi Fu''s expression was as straight as ever as he continued calmly, "I used to work in the sameboratory with her. Xie Tingyun and I were most convinced by her. She was very skilled and had qualities that most of us don''t have"
He looked at the girl with a burning gaze. "But I know that the truth about her death is hidden in the reclusive families!
"How do you n to investigate the cause of her death if you don''t want to enter the Privy Council? Can you find the truth by catching a few small fries?"
Shi Fu shook his head and said firmly, "You won''t be able to find out the truth just like this, and the people who know the truth won''t tell you.
"The only way you''ll have ess to the truth of her death is if you get close to them and enter their core."
Feng Yu tugged at his sleeve and secretly observed Qiao Nian''s expression. He frowned in disagreement. "Alright, stop talking."
However, Qiao Nian listened to Shi Fu. For a moment, she was distraught. She pursed her lips silently. Then, she raised her hand to pull her cap but then lowered it again.
Seeing that she seemed to have listened, his expression softened and he said slowly, "I know you don''t want to have anything to do with the reclusive families, but it doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. A quarter of the Ji family''s blood flows in you.
" You''re from the Ji family, and you''re their direct descendant."
The blood flowing through Qiao Nian''s veins was the ticket for her to attend the Privy Council''s recruitment. She could only admit her rtionship with the Ji family.
"Alright." Feng Yu raised his voice and pulled his arm again, ring at him with a frown.
Shi Fu held it in and turned his head away without saying anything else.
Zhou Zhou looked at the girl, wanting to say something but hesitating.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair. Looking much calmer than Shi Fu, she slightly pursed her lips. One could tell that she was in a bad mood. "I''ll consider it."
Feng Yu subconsciously let go and looked at her worriedly. "Nian Nian, don''t take it to heart. He''s just like a stinky rock in atrine pit. He won''t know how to change his temper for the rest of his life."
"I know you''re doing this for my own good." Qiao Nian nodded and turned to look at Shi Fu again. She said in a low voice, "I''ll consider this matter, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll go."
Shi Fu''s tense back muscles rxed and lowered his head, not daring to look into the girl''s eyes. "Mm."
He also knew that he was asking too much.
He could not find the cause of Ji Qing''s death. How could he ask a 20-year-old girl to do something she did not want to do?
However
He and Xie Tingyun both wanted to know who killed Ji Qing back then. If he could not figure this out, he would not be able to close his eyes even if he died.
Therefore, he could only let Qiao Nian down.
"I''m sorry." Shi Fu still could not withstand the torture and scrutiny. He apologized in a low voice. His voice was very soft and quickly floated into the air.
Qiao Nian nodded and said softly, "I didn''t take it to heart."
Chapter 2597 Single Guys Helping Each Other
Chapter 2597 Single Guys Helping Each Other
Qiao Nian returned to the vi.
Gu San had already ordered a takeaway hotpot and had just lit it up.
The moment she entered, she smelled the fragrant smell of the hotpot. She changed her shoes and went in.
Gu San was making condiments when he saw Qiao Nian. He greeted her, "Miss Qiao, you''re back."
Qiao Nian looked around, but she did not see a certain someone. She took off her coat and hung it by the chair. Then, she pulled out a chair and asked him, "Where''s Ye Wangchuan?"
Gu San took a bowl for her. "Master Wang is reading in the study upstairs. He''s probablying down soon."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian responded and ced condiments in her bowl.
She ate hotpot in a typical Southern vor. She liked to add onion, garlic, and millet spice in the seasoning bowl with a little red oil.
Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others all liked Beijing''s taste and preferred sesame sauce.
Qiao Nian prepared the condiments alone.
By the time she was done, Gu San had already gone upstairs and called Ye Wangchuan down.
Qin Si had just finished showering and came out in a bathrobe. "The hotpot is ready. It smells so good."
Qiao Nian ced some ingredients in with her chopsticks and leanedzily against the back of the chair. She nced at him from the corner of her eye. "Ah, it''s almost done."
"Damn, Sister Qiao?" Only now did Qin Si realize that Gu San was not in the living room. Qiao Nian was the one adding the vegetables. He covered the bathrobe at his cor and hurriedly ran back to his room. "I''ll go change my clothes. I''ll be out soon."
Qiao Nian did not see what he was wearing. She saw him slip away quickly, leaving only a white afterimage.
She did not care and ced a condiment bowl for the three of them, especially adding some coriander to a certain someone''s bowl.
Ye Wangchuan liked to eat coriander, but Qiao Nian could not get used to it. She felt that it tasted a little odd.
After preparing the seasonings for the three of them, Ye Wangchuan and Gu San walked down from the second floor. Qin Si had also changed into a new set of home clothes.
He looked much more natural after changing into his own clothes. He casually pulled out a seat to sit down, raised his handsome face, and looked at the girl who had already started eating. "Sister Qiao, you''re back so soon? We thought you were going to eat at the research institute."
"No." Qiao Nian picked up a piece of tripe for herself, raised her eyebrows, and repliedzily, "They still have something to do, so I left first."
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair beside her and sat down. Seeing the three bowls on the table, he took the bowl with the most coriander. His fingertips were smooth and slender. He tilted his head and looked at the girl with his dark eyes. "Is this mine?"
Qiao Nian took a look and admitted frankly, "Mm."
"Thank you." Ye Wangchuan''s voice was deep. His tone was filled with a vibrating smile. He handed her a can of orange juice and even thoughtfully pulled the tab for her.
Qin Si also picked up a piece of pork rib. Just as he was about to eat it, he saw their interaction. The pork rib suddenly did not taste so good anymore.
He threw his chopsticks on the table and eloquently said, "I want a drink too."
"Go get it yourself." Ye Wangchuan''s eyes did not move from his bowl. He was as heartless as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. He elegantly took the chopsticks and prepared to eat.
Qin Si cursed under his breath. Pulling out a chair and standing up, he patted Gu San''s shoulder as if they were brothers. "Gu San, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you."
Gu San was confused.
Qin Si looked at the two indifferent people and felt even more depressed. "Don''t look at me. This is called mutual help." Single guys helping each other!
"Oh." Gu San slowly understood. "I don''t drink at night."
Qin Si could only gloomily get his Coke.
Chapter 2598 Is Sun Alright?
Chapter 2598 Is Sun Alright?
"Why did the dean call you over?" Ye Wangchuan nched a few pieces of tripe for the girl and put down his chopsticks.
Qiao Nian was still eating. At his question, she raised her beautiful eyes. "Oh, something happened."
Without waiting for him to ask, she took the initiative to say, "He wants me to enter the Privy Council."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes shed. As expected, he knew about this institution.
"The Privy Council of the reclusive families?"
He thought for a moment and lowered his eyes. "The dean is doing this for your own good."
Qiao Nian nced at him, not surprised that he knew about this ce. She nodded and continued casually, "I know what he''s thinking. He also shared his thoughts with me."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her. "What do you think?"
He wanted to know what Qiao Nian was thinking.
This time, Qiao Nian did not look at him as she picked up another piece of beef. "I haven''t thought it through yet. I might give it a try, or I might not."
Qiao Nian suddenly lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks and looked at him. Her entire body was enveloped in a cold air that was not to be trifled with. "He wants me to participate in the Privy Court''s recruitment, but the condition for them to recruit new people is to admit that the Ji family''s blood flows in my veins"
She grew gloomy at the mention of the Ji family. "You should know what I found out. The Ji family was also involved in my mother''s death."
Ye Wangchuan held her hand. He lowered his eyes and said in a soothing and pleasant voice, "But no matter what, Auntie is still a member of the Ji family."
Qiao Nian suddenly looked up.
His expression was firm and unwavering as he calmly stated. "Auntie has never denied her identity."
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and avoided his gaze. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating again.
A full minute passed.
Only then did she say irritably, "I''ll think about it."
Ye Wangchuan did not want to force her. He just provided her with a new perspective.
Seeing that the girl seemed annoyed, he silently picked up his chopsticks again and put a few pieces of tripe in her bowl. "Eat first. Think about it after you''re full."
Gu San acted as the background throughout. He did not interrupt, speak, or ask questions.
At this moment, his cell phone vibrated.
Gu San put down his chopsticks, took out his cell phone, and looked down.
Zhou Zhou had sent him a message.
[Is Sun alright?]
Gu San secretly looked at Qiao Nian and typed a reply: [Miss Qiao is fine. She''s eating hotpot.]
He had yet to put his cell phone back when Zhou Zhou followed with a new message: [It''s good that she''s fine. I was worried she was in a bad mood.]
[Keep an eye on her for me. Send me a message if anything happens.]
Gu San wanted to say that this was not appropriate.
However, after some thought, he still replied: [Okay.]
Qiao Nian did not notice Gu San''s movements. Coincidentally, she was almost done eating, so she put down her chopsticks and said to the three of them, "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first. You guys eat slowly."
"You''re already full?" Qin Si had just sat back and was chatting with Gu San about Beijing.
Something had happened to the Wei Family recently.
Wei Lou had chased his aunt Wei Ying''s lineage out of the family. Wei Ying''s son-inw, Shen Jingyan''s promotion was affected.
Chapter 2599 Scum Wants Master Wangs Help
Chapter 2599 Scum Wants Master Wang''s Help
Wei Ying looked for her brother to y the family card.
Unfortunately, her nephew, Wei Lou, was unyielding this time. His methods were sharp, and even Father Wei could not do anything to him.
Wei Ying and Shen Jingyan had no choice but to look for connections everywhere. They still wanted to climb up the socialdder.
Now, it was Bo Zheng''s turn.
Bo Jingxing was the one who told Qin Si about this.
"Yes, I''m full." Qiao Nian got up and pulled out a chair. It could be seen she was sleepy from her half-squinted eyes. "I''m going to sleep."
She had been running back and forth for the past few days because of Lu Zhi and had not rested well, so Qin Si did not ask her to stay. "Then go up and rest early."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian went upstairs.
Qin Si waited for her to go up before leaning forward and elbowing the man''s chest. "Are you going to interfere in Shen Jingyan''s matter?"
"Mm?" Ye Wangchuan had been putting food into Qiao Nian''s bowl previously and had not eaten much. Now that Qiao Nian had gone up, he began to eat. "What''s the matter?"
"Mm?" Ye Wangchuan had been putting food into Qiao Nian''s bowl previously and had not eaten much. Now that Qiao Nian had gone up, he began to eat. "What''s the matter?"
"About Shen Jingyan." Qin Si was speechless. "Uncle Bo wants to know your opinion.
"Because of Sister Qiao, he did not directly reject Wei Ying and the others, but he did not give them permission either.
"It''s not good for him to look for Sister Qiao, so he asked Bo Jingxing to ask me what you think. Will you help them or not?"
Although Wei Lou had some skills among the younger generation
However, the younger generation in Beijing still had to listen to Master Wang.
If Master Wang wanted to protect Shen Jingyan, even ten Wei Lous would not be able to defeat him!
However, he had not been in Beijing recently. Bo Zheng could not find him and could only go through Qin Si to ask for his opinion.
Ye Wangchuan''s taste was light and he liked to eat vegetarian food. He picked up some cooked spinach and tomatoes and ced them in his bowl. He could not even be bothered to look up. "No."
"Are you sure?" Qin Si guessed this answer, but he still had to ask. "Think about it. I''ll tell Uncle Boter."
Ye Wangchuan only took a bite before putting down his chopsticks. "Have you forgotten how the Shen Family treated Qiao Nian when she first came to Beijing?"
Qin Si fell silent.
Ye Wangchuan wiped his mouth elegantly and slowly said, "Shen Jingyan did treat Nian Nian well in Rao City, but this bit of good has long been squandered by him. He should know this well.
"He doesn''t even have the face to look for Nian Nian himself, so he can only look for Second Uncle Bo. In that case, why should I help him?
"The Wei Family will settle their own matters!
"I''m not a neighborhoodmittee member."
Qin Si held his forehead. He was definitely stupid. "That''s true. This is their family matter. I''ll tell Uncle Boter and ask him not to interfere."
"Mm."
Qin Si looked at the calm expression on his handsome face and thought of Shen Jingyan and Wei Ying. He wanted to scold them for being stupid.
At that time, Shen Jingyan clearly had a trump card. No matter how he fought, he would not lose. However, he chose the worst ystyle and offended Sister Qiao thoroughly.
Just as Master Wang had said, he had forcefully squandered that bit of friendship.
If Shen Jingyan had not been so snobbish back then and was not so ruthless, just based on his rtionship with Sister Qiao, Wei Lou would not have given the ultimatum.
This was great now.
The Shen Family was about to decline.
This was the end of Shen Jingyan''s life.
"Let''s not tell Sister Qiao this, lest she gets annoyed at these people." Qin Si consciously mentioned it to Gu San again.
Gu San hurriedly nodded in agreement.
Chapter 2600 Little Miss, Why Are You Suddenly Interested in Us?
Chapter 2600 Little Miss, Why Are You Suddenly Interested in Us?
However, Qiao Nian had already received a call from Old Master Jiang.
Old Master Jiang asked her the same question: Do something about it or not?
If Qiao Nian wanted to, he would risk his old face to plead with Wei Lou.
However, Qiao Nian only lowered her eyes and said casually, "Don''t worry about him."
She had known Wei Lou for so long, he was one of her few friends in Rao City.
She would not interfere in his conflict with Shen Jingyan this time.
She had already cut ties with Shen Jingyan back then, so she was not obligated to help him now.
Besides, the other party was her friend.
"It''s not convenient for us to interfere in their family matters."
Old Master Jiang did not ask about this anymore. Instead, he asked when she would be back.
Qiao Nian calcted the time and promised him that she would be back for her birthday in three months. Old Master Jiang hung up in satisfaction.
Then, he secretly transferred a six-figure sum of pocket money to her on WeChat and insisted that she ept it. He said that he was worried about her being alone outside.
Qiao Nian leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the transfer record. She could not help but smile. Her heart warmed, and her fair finger clicked on "ept".
Seeing that the red packet had been epted, Old Master Jiang was very happy and sent her a voice message telling her to be careful outside and wear more clothes to avoid catching a cold.
h, h, h.
Qiao Nian patiently listened to all his voice messages before putting down her cell phone to charge and going to the bathroom to shower.
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian came out of the bathroom and wiped the water droplets from her hair. She saw the phone screen on the table light up when she came out.
She walked over and picked it up again.
It was a call from He Lin.
If it were in the past, Qiao Nian would definitely not have picked up this call.
This time, she hesitated for a moment before picking it up. "Hello."
She had just taken a shower. Her voice was cold and distant as if it came from afar.
He Lin was a little surprised. "Little Miss, I thought you wouldn''t answer my call."
"What''s the matter?"
Qiao Nian sat down and propped up her legs before asking him impatiently.
He Linposed himself and said in a low voice, "It''s the Patriarch''s 45th birthday party in a few days. Do you have time to attend? I sent the invitation to your residence, but I haven''t received an answer from you. That''s why I called."
Qiao Nian frowned. She should have rejected him without thinking, but the words hang on the tip of her tongue.
In the end, she asked, "Where is it?"
"Intercontinental, the first-floor lobby of the Intercontinental Hotel."
He Lin was pleasantly surprised. Afraid that she would say anything, he quickly added, "We booked the first-floor lobby. There won''t be many people, just some acquaintances. Little Miss knows quite a number of them.
"Young Master Ji wille too."
He was talking about Ji Nan.
Only now did Qiao Nian remember that she had not contacted Ji Nan for a long time. She did not know what he had been doing recently.
She did not agree immediately. She only said, "We''ll see when the timees."
He Lin was afraid that she would go back on her word, so he hurriedly said, "Alright,e and tell me when the timees. I''ll pick you up."
Qiao Nian remained silent.
Before hanging up, He Lin couldn''t help but whisper, "Little Miss, why are you suddenly willing"
He did not mention what exactly she was willing to do.
He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing.
Qiao Nian understood what he meant. "I just felt that it was too easy for me to return this time, so I was wondering if someone helped me from behind the scenes."
Chapter 2601 Tell Ji Xiao to Call Ji Ziyin Back
Chapter 2601 Tell Ji Xiao to Call Ji Ziyin Back
He Lin did not expect her to be so sharp.
Ji Lingfeng had instructed him not to mention his help to Qiao Nian, so he pursed his lips and changed the topic. "Perhaps you were just lucky By the way, Elder Feng will being too. You cane with him."
"Alright, I understand." Qiao Nian had already guessed the answer from his reaction. She looked up unhurriedly and said, "I''m hanging up."
He Lin reluctantly put down the phone upon hearing the busy tone.
He pushed the door and went in to report to the person inside.
"You told her?" Ji Lingfeng was busy with work. He put down what he was doing and looked up.
The Ji family''s business was spread all over the world. He had to read arge number of reports and review various documents every day. He only had four to five hours of sleep daily.
He became exhausted over a prolonged period.
His energy had long been depleted, but he had always maintained a strong front to the outside world.
He Lin had been by his side for more than 20 years and had personally witnessed his change.
He looked at the man''s white hair that had appeared at some point and his heart ached. He hurriedly lowered his head and said softly, "Little Miss has agreed to attend your birthday banquet."
Ji Lingfeng was a little surprised. The pen drew an arc on the paper. "She agreed toe?"
"Mm."
He Lin looked up with a smile. "Little Miss said she would consider it. I think she means toe. Otherwise, she would have rejected me directly."
Qiao Nian was indeed the kind of person who would not drag things out.
ck was ck.
White was white.
There were very few gray areas in her world.
Ji Lingfeng was slightly dazed. After a while, he pursed his lips. "Did you tell her?"
"No." He Lin hurriedly waved his hand, anxious to prove his innocence. "You didn''t allow me to say it, so I didn''t tell Little Miss."
Ji Lingfeng''s sharp gaze was still fixed on him.
He Lin knew that he could not hide it from him. He lowered his head again and said in a low voice, "Little Miss said that she felt that someone was helping her from behind the scenes."
He immediately looked up again. "But I only said that she might have been lucky. I didn''t say anything about what you did!"
Ji Lingfeng put down his fountain pen and raised his hand to stop him from continuing. He frowned. "I understand."
He Lin wanted to say something but hesitated. "Patriarch, actually, you helped Little Miss. Why didn''t you say anything to her?"
Qiao Nian had always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion.
Previously, Little Miss had a very unhappy rtionship with them.
If the Patriarch had admitted it, the rtionship between Little Miss and the Ji family might not have continued to be so stiff.
Ji Lingfeng did not answer him directly. He seemed to have fallen into his memories. After a few minutes, his eyes were filled with devastation and exhaustion. "Because I owe her a mother that I can never repay in my life!"
He could have saved Ji Qing back then.
However, for various reasons, he tacitly sacrificed his biological sister, who was also the love of his life.
He owed that child too much.
This was a sin that he would never be able to redeem in his life.
He Lin was dazed.
Ji Lingfeng did not look at him. Heposed himself and raised his eyebrows again, then instructed him coldly, "Tell Ji Xiao to call Ji Ziyin back.
"Our Ji family doesn''t have any dogs of the reclusive families!"
The Ji family had once ruled the reclusive families.
Even if the reclusive families gradually gained the upper hand in the past few decades, no one in the Ji family would openly surrender to them.
Chapter 2602 They Dont Know I Entered the Privy Council?
Chapter 2602 They Don''t Know I Entered the Privy Council?
Ji Ziyin thought she had curried favor with the reclusive families.
However, in the eyes of the Ji family''s older generation who knew the inside story from back then, her behavior was like a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy.
It was a disgrace to the Ji family!
After all, Ji Ziyin was once the leader of the younger generation nurtured by Ji Lingfeng. Even if she was expelled from the nurturing list now, she was still a member of the Ji family.
Previously, Ji Lingfeng could not spare the time to care about her, but now
"If she insists on staying in Country M, tell her never toe back," Ji Lingfeng said coldly with a sharp gaze.
He Lin could tell that he was angry and quickly came back to his senses. "Yes, Patriarch."
"Go on."
Ji Lingfeng raised his hand, his face filled with exhaustion.
He Lin did not dare to stay any longer. He bent down and left the office quietly.
The man slowly opened the drawer, took out the old photo, and quietly studied the young girl who did not seem to have aged.
His fingers rubbed against the girl''s smiling face as he muttered softly, " Xiao Qing."
The girl in the photo was still smiling brightly and had a tenacious vitality.
Such a person had passed away early.
Ji Lingfeng revealed a painful expression. His curled fingers clenched into fists and he slowly bent his head. "I''m sorry."
A hot tear fell on the girl''s face.
Seeming to havemitted a serious crime, Ji Lingfeng hurriedly wiped it away.
The person in the yellowed old photo looked 50% simr to Qiao Nian. Her facial features were not as exquisite and ostentatious as Qiao Nian''s, but her ck and bright eyes seemed to be carved from the same mold. They were exactly the same!
It was Ji Qing.
* * *
"He Lin told me that the Patriarch has given you an ultimatum." Ji Xiao''s tone was irritable on the phone. "The Patriarch said that if you don''te back soon, you don''t have to return any more."
Ji Ziyin stood on the balcony of the top floor of the hotel in Country M and looked at the lights outside. The corners of her mouth curled up in disdain. "Didn''t you tell him that I''m about to enter the Privy Council?"
"I told him!"
Ji Xiao was a little exasperated. "I hinted to him, but I don''t know if he understood. Anyway, his attitude is tough."
Ji Ziyin''s smug expression froze, and she frowned slightly in disbelief. "You did?"
That was impossible.
Shouldn''t the Ji family cherish her again since she entered the Privy Council?
What was with their attitude?
Ji Xiao did not want to tell her too much. "I even contacted a few elders. They were unwilling to help when they heard you were not back from Country M."
This time, even Ji Hongyuan was unwilling to look for Ji Lingfeng.
Ji Xiao himself was also clueless and could not understand the reason behind it.
He could only ask Ji Ziyin toe back quickly. "Think about it yourself!"
Ji Ziyin hesitated after she hung up.
At this moment.
The man in ck had been standing behind her for some time. Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, he called out to her, "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you going in?"
Ji Ziyin suddenly turned around and was shocked.
Seeing it was Shadow, her tense nerves rxed a little. She immediately hid her cell phone and changed the topic. "My family called me and asked when I was going back."
Shadow nced at her coldly.
Ji Ziyin was wearing a champagne-colored gown today, outlining her good figure.
Under her light makeup, her long ck hair was casually tied into a single ponytail. It hung loosely and naturally on her shoulders, looking elegant and fashionable.
Chapter 2603 - 2603: The Reclusive Families Are Not That United
Chapter 2603: The Reclusive Families Are Not That United
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shadow stared at her and then looked away. He held the red wine ss and reminded her coldly, The elders of the Privy Council are waiting for you. Do you still want to get to know them?
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips as her eyes flickered.
Making a decision, she looked up again. The Empress personally pulled the strings for me. How can I let her down?
Shadow pursed his lips to hide his disdain and strode forward. Yes, lets go. He led the way.
Ji Ziyin took the opportunity to send Ji Xiao a message, asking him to help her dy for two more days. He was to tell them she was sick and could not go back for now.
Seeing the message had been sent sessfully, Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes and followed Shadow into the venue.
This time, it was a banquet personally organized by the Empress. Many members of the upper echelons hade.
The cocktail party was filled with toasts and exquisite clothes, and the air was filled with the elegant and cheerful music of the violin. Ji Ziyin followed Shadow, attracting the attention of many people
She raised her neck slightly, like an elegant upper-ss person. Under Shadows introduction, she got to know the circles that she could note into contact with in the past.
In a corner of the crowd.
Yu Xins side was much emptier.
The Yu family had suffered a heavy blow this time. She did not know how long they could stay in this circle. She could attend this time because of the royal familys glory, and Joseph brought her.
However, even so, everyone was smart. No one was willing to help her. They avoided her like the gue.
There was no one around Yu Xin. Compared to Ji Ziyin, she could be considered to be in dire straits.
If this situation had happened before the Yu Family copsed, Yu Xin would not have been able to ept it and would not have been able to continue staying here.
However, she did not know if it was too much of a blow this time, but she actually calmly epted the huge disparity.
Standing in a corner, she swirled her wine in the ss and watched Ji Ziyins glorious moment coldly.
Joseph noticed her in the corner. After exchanging pleasantries with the person beside him, he walked towards her with his ss. Why arent you speaking with anyone?
The Yu family was rted to them. The royal family did not participate in Yu Qinglius n. However, even though the Yu family had lost, they did not kick them when they were down.
Seeing that her uncle had returned, Yu Xins oval face finally showed some emotion. She lowered her eyes and softly said, No one cares about me. I dont have to make things difficult for others and myself.
Dont think that way. Joseph sighed and was about tofort her.
However, Yu Xin raised her head and smiled at him. She was much more mature and steady than before. Everyone says that the reclusive families are a whole entity. But theyre actually just like that, from the looks of it.
Everyone is united for the sake of benefits! If the benefits change one day, these people will also change. Therefore, its only reasonable to be strong independently.
Joseph frowned and was about to tell her to stop spouting nonsense.
Yu Xin finished the wine and put down the ss, then said freely, Uncle, thank you for bringing me here, but theres no need to apany me.
Ill get going first.
With that, she left without looking back.
Yu Xins back was confident. There was no attachment to the circle of reclusive families.
Joseph watched her leave. In the end, he shook his head and looked at Ji Ziyin, who was following Shadow. He pursed his lips.
Ji Ziyin used the Yu family to rise to power, but the Yu family lost.
She had chosen the wrong person..
Chapter 2604 - 2604: Master Wang Almost Loses His Girlfriend
Chapter 2604: Master Wang Almost Loses His Girlfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the next week or so, Qiao Nian spent her time at the First Research Institute looking for clues about the password to the USB drive.
The news of her return also spread throughout the research institute.
Shen Qingfeng sent her a message asking for a meeting.
Xue Zhu also called her non-stop wanting to treat her to a meal.
Qiao Nian remembered that she had not seen them in a long time, so she took the time to go out at noon.
Xue Zhu had booked a room at a Chinese cafeteria.
In a small private room for 20 -odd people.
Qiao Nian only arrived at noon. As soon as she entered, she realized that others were present besides Shen Qingfeng and Xue Zhu.
Xu Yi and Han Cheng were also there.
There was also Old Madam Shen.
The moment Old Madam Shen saw her, she hurriedly got up and said, Miss
Qiao,e quickly and sit here.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks before greeting her politely. Then, she pulled out the chair beside her and sat down.
Seeing that everyone was there, Shen Qingfeng asked the waiter to serve the dishes.
Everyone had not gathered for a long time and chatted a lot.
Old Madam Shen quite liked Qiao Nian. She took care of her the entire time, picking up food for her and asionally talking to her.
Qiao Nian did not talk much. She basically ate with her head lowered. Otherwise, she listened to the others and rarely said anything.
However, Old Madam Shen was an elder. When the olddy asked her something, she would patiently answer in full detail.
The mealsted nearly an hour.
Everyone was almost done eating.
Qiao Nian had already put down her chopsticks. She held a cup of tea and took a sip from time to time to nourish her body.
At this moment, her cell phone lit up.
Qiao Nian put down her teacup and picked up her cell phone.
[Y: Where are you?]
[Y: Do you want to have lunch together? Ill pick you up.]
Qiao Nian looked at the time.
For the past week, she had basically endured till about this time each day to have her lunch. She leaned back in her chair and replied to him.
Old Madam Shen looked at the girls exquisite side profile and then at her grandson. She retracted her gaze regretfully and asked the girl without giving up, Miss Qiao, do you have a boyfriend?
She had seen Ye Wangchuan a few times.
She had lived for dozens of years, so she could tell their rtionship.
However, Qiao Nian was too outstanding. She more or less had selfish motives and wanted to fight for her grandson.
Even if Shen Qingfeng did not have that intention, what if
If Qiao Nian was interested, the Shen Family would soar into the sky.
Qiao Nian had just replied to Ye Wangchuans message. At her question, she slowly looked up. Mm?
She had just finished eating and her brain was not working properly. Thus, she did not hear what Old Madam Shen said clearly.
Mistakenly thinking that she and Ye Wangchuan were not dating seriously, Old Madam Shen instantly perked up. I think Miss Qiao hasnt settled down at this
age
She was only halfway through her sentence when Qiao Nians cell phone rang. She said to Old Madam Shen, Im sorry, Ive to take this call.
Old Madam Shen had a stomach full of things to say, but it was hard for her to say them. She nodded and said lovingly, Okay, go ahead.
Qiao Nian pulled out the chair and went out to answer the call.
Old Madam Shen looked at her back view and then at her grandson, who only knew how to eat. She silently suppressed the thought that had just popped up in her mind.
Forget it, forget it. It was good to remain like this. She did not want too much, so she could not do anything too despicable.
Outside.
Qiao Nian leaned against the wall and called Ye Wangchuan. Yes, Im at a Chinese cafeteria near the research institute.
She looked outside and gave him the detailed address..
Chapter 2605 - 2605: Master Wang Doesn’t Need to Steal
Chapter 2605: Master Wang Doesnt Need to Steal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan was nearby and arrived quickly.
He was wearing a light-colored shirt and casual pants. His legs were straight and long, and his temperament was outstanding. Walking into the cafeteria, he attracted the attention of many members of the opposite sex.
Ye Wangchuan immediately saw the girl waiting for him at the door of the private room. He walked straight over and handed her a ss of lemon slushie.
He lowered his eyes and smiled. Are you done eating?
Qiao Nian bit the stic straw, raised her eyebrows, and raised her chin.
Almost done.
She returned the drink to him. Hold it for me.
Ye Wangchuan did it naturally.
Qiao Nian pushed the door and said to him, Wait for me. Ill inform them.
As she entered, everyone saw the man standing outside.
Xue Zhu elbowed Xu Yi and lowered her voice. Qiao Nians boyfriend is here. Hes outside.
Xu Yi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and replied coldly, Oh.
What kind of reaction is that? Xue Zhu nced at him. Feeling defeated upon seeing Xu Yis ice-cold face, she shook her head and said, Forget it, Im also stupid. I actually gossiped with you.
Her hearing was sharp, so she heard Old Madam Shen wanting to matchmake Sister Nian and Shen Qingfeng. Initially, ten thousand curses ran through her heart.
However, Qiao Nians boyfriend came in the blink of an eye.
Xue Zhus eyes sparkled as she watched themotion. She hurriedly looked at Old Madam Shen.
After entering, Qiao Nian walked back to her seat, picked up her bag, and said to the people at the table, Take your time. My friend is here to pick me up. Ill leave first.
Cao Yanhua was sitting with his back facing the door and did not see the person outside. He even stood up to persuade her to stay. Were done eating too. Let me send you off.
Old Madam Shen immediately felt awkward when she saw Ye Wangchuan standing outside.
She stood up and said, Yes, were done eating too.
Everyone was almost done eating. They were just chatting. Since Qiao Nian wanted to leave, they had no desire to stay.
Everyone grabbed their things.
Shen Qingfeng had set up the meeting, so he went to pay the bill.
Cao Yanhua originally wanted to pay it, but he did not manage to. He touched his nose in embarrassment. Im the oldest. How can I let you pay? Ill treat you next time.
Shen Qingfeng swiped his card and tried to smooth things over. Senior
Brother Cao, dont stand on ceremony with me.
Seeing Old Madam Shening out, he smiled and pointed at her. You dont seem to be the oldest one today.
Cao Yanhua was rendered speechless, so he did not stand on ceremony with him. He patted his shoulder.
Qiao Nian waited for them to settle the bill before leaving with Ye Wangchuan.
Ye Wangchuan even specially greeted Old Madam Shen before leaving politely.
They gradually closed the distance between each other and walked side by side.
Even their back views lookedpatible.
Lets go too. Cao Yanhua watched Qiao Nian leave and said to Han Cheng.
They waved goodbye to everyone.
In the blink of an eye, only the people from Group 10 and Old Madam Shen were left at the entrance.
Xue Zhu and Xu Yi also bade them farewell.
Soon, only Shen Qingfeng helped Old Madam Shen down the steps and prepared to send her back. Grandma, walk slower..
Chapter 2606 - 2606: Sister Nian Is Sure to Attend Ji Lingfeng’s Birthday Party
Chapter 2606: Sister Nian Is Sure to Attend Ji Lingfengs Birthday Party
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Madam Shen had something on her mind and asked him distractedly, Do you know Miss Qiaos boyfriends background?
I dont know. Shen Qingfeng did not care much about these things. He only said, I think his background shouldnt be simple since he was able to call Elder Zhong overst time.
After all, Qiao Nians background was not simple.
The love between big boss and big boss.
How normal.
Old Madam Shen looked at her grandson, who had not thought in that direction. Shepletely gave up.
On the other side.
Ye Wangchuan walked in front and opened the passenger door for the girl. Get in.
Qiao Nian threw her bag in and bent down to get into the car.
He closed the door and went around to the drivers seat. He returned the drink to the girl and buckled his seatbelt. Then, he looked at her sideways and asked, Are you still going to the research institute in the afternoon?
Qiao Nian took a deep breath of the slushie ice, opened the window, and leaned her arm against it. She replied unhurriedly, Yes, I havent found what Im looking for, so I have to continue the search. That thing should be in the First Research Institute.
Ill send you there in the afternoon. Ye Wangchuan did not even ask her what she was looking for. His deep eyes were like a prairie fire. Eat with me first.
He thought that Qiao Nian had not eaten, so he rejected Qin Sit s invitation to eat and ran out to pick her up. In the end, Qiao Nian and her friends had eaten. He was the only one famished.
Qiao Nian nced at him sideways and pulled down her baseball cap to cover her beautiful eyes. Then, she leaned backzily.
Im fine with anything.
It just so happens that Im going to the mall to buy a gift.
Since Ji Lingfeng had helped her leave Country M sessfully, Qiao Nian could not pretend not to know.
She had never liked owing favors.
Especially the Ji familys favor.
Therefore, she had to return this favor.
Ye Wangchuan turned the car around, and the ck SUV drove steadily on the road. The scenery on both sides retreated at a uniform speed.
Qiao Nian told him about He Lin contacting her and her guess. In the end, she said concisely, He told me the party is on the weekend, at the Intercontinental
Hotel. I havent prepared a gift.
He rested his arm on the reverse te, revealing a fair wrist. It was slender, well-proportioned, and well-defined. What do you n to buy?
I havent decided yet.
Qiao Nian was troubled by this matter.
Ji Lingfeng was not short of money.
It was not appropriate for her to give him diamonds.
Therefore, the gift became an issue. That was why Qiao Nian was going to the mall.
Ye Wangchuan did not ask further. He drove faster and said, Ill apany you.
Okay. Qiao Nian agreed quickly.
In the afternoon.
Qiao Nian apanied Ye Wangchuan for a simple meal.
After walking around, Qiao Nian did not see any gifts. Feng Yu happened to be looking for her, so she returned to the research institute.
Feng Yu was looking for her because of Ji Lingfengs birthday banquet. He had heard from He Lin that Qiao Nian would be going too, so he called her to ask about the situation.
Youre really going? Feng Yu looked at the girl in a daze. Frowning, he said, Arent you at odds with the Ji family? I thought you
He thought Qiao Nian would definitely not go, let alone buy a gift.
For some personal reasons. Qiao Nian did not give him an urate answer.
She only vaguely said, He helped me in Country M..
Chapter 2607 - 2607: Ji Ziyin Is Coming Back
Chapter 2607: Ji Ziyin Is Coming Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What?! Feng Yu was shocked.
He got up and paced in the office. After two rounds, he stopped in front of the girl and looked at her with a serious expression. Then, are you sure you want to go?
Qiao Nian herself was still deciding whether to go.
If she was not going, she would ask Feng Yu to bring the gift.
However, seeing Feng Yus expectant gaze, she thought for a moment and said, Probably.
Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Thene with me when the timees. I want to go too. We can apany each other.
Alright. Qiao Nian had no objections.
Feng Yu had asked her toe to ask about this. Now that he had asked, he could not continue to keep Qiao Nian in the office.
However, he suddenly thought of something else. By the way, did you know Ji Ziyin ising back?
Huh? Qiao Nian was about to leave. She raised her eyebrows, not that interested.
Feng Yu knew that she might not have paid attention to this news. Ji Ziyin ising back. She went to Country M just like you. She was brought there by Yu Qingliu. It seemed like he wanted to introduce her to the reclusive families.
However, the Yu family had fallen like a meteor in just half a month. It was quite a pity.
Feng Yu looked at the girl and did not mention the Yu familys matter. He only said, I heard from Martin that Ji Ziyin has been doing well in Country M for the past week and is even treated as a distinguished guest by the royal family.
Looks like shes been officially epted by the reclusive families circle. He observed the girl.
Unexpectedly, the corners of the girls mouth curled up casually, forming an unruly arc. She put one hand in her pocket and prepared to leave. Prejudice is like a mountain. Its not so easy to change!
They look down on outsiders from the bottom of their hearts. How can they ept an outsider so easily?
epting it was just for the outsiders to see, only a fool would believe it.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and thought about Ji Ziyin. She smiled again. She might believe it.
After all, Ji Ziyin had tried her best to squeeze into a circle that did not belong to her.
She had always been trying to fight for something that did not belong to her.
For example, the Ji familys status.
For example, the results of the research institute.
For example, relying on the stolen notebook.
Qiao Nian was not interested in her matters. It wont end well if she continues like this.
I think so too. Feng Yu nodded in agreement. He had the same opinion as Qiao Nian.
If a person did not rely on themselves to climb up, no matter how high they climbed, they would fall sooner orter.
The higher one had climbed, the harder they would fall.
However, the news has already spread. Many factions in the independent continent want to curry favor with her again.
She can finally hold her head high this time.
I heard that the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Lu family have built a good rtionship with her again. Theyll hold a wee banquet for her tomorrow.
Previously, Ji Ziyin had made a fool of herself because of the arms dealer David.
The Chamber of Commerce Alliance immediately drew a line with her.
Old Madam Lu was also furious when she received the news. At one point, she spread the word that she would teach Ji Ziyin a lesson.
In the blink of an eye, the attitudes of the two factions changed again.
The Lu familys situation was quite ugly this time.
Old Madam Lu wanted to curry favor with Ji Ziyin, and many forces in the independent continent were watching them make a fool of themselves.
She even sent me a message mentioning Gu Hengbo. She said Gu Hengbo was too hastily expelled from the First Research Institutest time and asked me to reconsider it..
Chapter 2608 - 2608: Old Madam Lu Is Annoyed
Chapter 2608: Old Madam Lu Is Annoyed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feng Yu sneered. She probably thinks the First Research Institute will also try to curry favor with her.
Qiao Nian listened patiently. Then, she propped up her legs and said, Just ignore her.
Seeing that she really did not take it to heart, Feng Yu did not mention it anymore. He waved his hand and got her to leave. l called you to ask you about the banquet. Go ahead now.
Qiao Nian looked at the time. It was already three oclock.
She did not waste any more time and bid Feng Yu farewell.
The next day.
Ji Ziyins flight arrived at the independent continent at ten in the morning.
Old Madam Lu called Lu Yiming to pick her up at nine oclock. Hurry up. Were about to set off.
Lu Yiming was still wearing his home clothes and had no intention of changing. He pressed between his eyebrows and said in frustration, l wont go.
Arent you good friends with Ji Ziyin? Whats wrong with you picking her up? Old Madam Lu was not satisfied with his attitude and urged him to change. Besides, didnt you have a good impression of her previously?
Grandma!
Lu Yiming stopped her with a frown and said seriously, l already have a fiance. Dont say this outside in the future. Thats all in the past.
Why are you so stubborn? Old Madam Lu was furious. She felt that he was not enlightened. Ji Ziyin was no longer the same as before. Of course, she agreed to something between the two of them now.
Lu Yiming did not want to argue with her. He returned to his room and changed into casual clothes. He could not dissuade her, so he could only go to the airport with her.
It was 9:50 AM when they arrived at the airport.
Old Madam Lu specially called Ji Xiao to ask if Ji Ziyins ne had arrived.
Lu Yiming was distracted and unwilling to cooperate with her.
Then, Old Madam Lus expression changed slightly. Her expression turned ugly as she said, You said shes already left? You didnt tell me.
Ji Xiao apologized politely. Im sorry, Matriarch Lu. I just found out.
Old Madam Lu hung up with a livid expression.
Lu Yiming tilted his head and asked, Whats wrong?
Old Madam Lu opened her mouth, but she could not bring herself to say that she was given the cold shoulder.
She was angry at Ji Ziyin for not giving the Lu family face, but she could not do anything to the other party.
At the same time.
Ji Ziyins car had already arrived outside the Ji familys old residence. The chauffeur parked the car and turned around to say to the person in the backseat, Miss, were here.
Ji Ziyin had just finished answering Ji Xiaos call and did not take it to heart that Old Madam Lu had made a wasted trip. She only said, Ignore her. I told you before that shes a fence sitter.
Ji Xiao was worried. Lu Zhi
Lu Zhi abandoned them alone a long time ago. Ji Ziyin lowered her voice as soon as she finished speaking. She curled her lips smugly. Even if Lu Zhi still cares about them, I dont have to be afraid of him now.
She saw they had arrived.
Ji Ziyin did not want to waste any more time with him, so she said, Im here. Ill go see the Patriarch now. Im hanging up.
Before Ji Xiao could say anything, she hung up, opened the door, and got out, preparing to go in to look for Ji Lingfeng.
This time, she went against Ji Lingfengs warning and came back a few dayster. He Lin did not look for her after that, so she was not too worried about the Ji family.
However, since she was back this time, she had to do her best to save face.
Hence, she immediately came back to tell Ji Lingfeng..
Chapter 2609 - 2609: Ji Ziyin Was Blocked
Chapter 2609: Ji Ziyin Was Blocked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin took off her sunsses and walked forward, preparing to enter.
The bodyguard blocked her way. Im sorry, you cant go in.!
Ji Ziyins smile froze. She narrowed her eyes at him, her fair face turning cold. Do you know who I am?
The bodyguard stood in front of her like an unmoving mountain. Sorry, no matter who you are, you cant go in without Emperor Ji t s orders!
Ji Ziyins eyes turned slightly cold, and the corners of her mouth tightened.
Not wanting to get into a conflict with him, she simply walked away to make a call.
Ji Ziyin called He Lin.
No one picked up even after a few rings.
She suppressed her anger and tried calling again. It was the same. He Lin did not pick up.
Her anger had mostly subsided by now, and she began to realize that something was wrong.
Ji Ziyin called He Lin three times, and he did not pick up.
She frowned and called Ji Xiao.
Hello. Ji Xiao picked it up instantly and immediately asked her, Didnt you say you were going to see the Patriarch? Why did you call me?
Ji Ziyin looked at the iron tower-like bodyguard blocking the door and held her breath as she walked back.
She opened the car door with one hand and spoke with a dark expression. Has the Patriarch mentioned me recently?
Huh? Ji Xiao did not understand what she meant. Mention you? Why would he mention you? Did you make the Patriarch angry?
Ji Ziyin sat in the backseat. The Patriarch didnt mention me?
The chauffeur saw with his own eyes that she was stopped outside the door and was not allowed to enter. Coupled with the fact that Ji Ziyin was on the phone, he did not dare to ask what was wrong and honestly lowered his presence.
Ji Xiao was very certain. No. He Lin hasnt looked for me since thest time he asked me to look for you!
All these years, He Lin has always been the Patriarchs right-hand man. He didnt even look for me. The Patriarch definitely didnt mention you.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips tightly, bing increasingly confused about the situation.
Logically speaking, even the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Lu family knew that she was treated as a distinguished guest in the reclusive families and was in the limelight. It made no sense that the Ji family did not know about it
However, everyones attitude towards her was cold!
This was theplete opposite of what she had imagined.
. Thats impossible. Ji Ziyin could not figure out which segment had gone wrong.
Ji Xiao finally realized. Did something happen to you when you went to see the Patriarch?
Ji Ziyin was different from before. She now had the backing of the reclusive families, so her tone was tougher. No, Im just asking you casually.
She lowered her eyes, not nning to tell Ji Xiao that she was stopped outside. Instead, she remembered. By the way, is it the Patriarchs birthday tomorrow?
Mm. Ji Xiao was relying on her now, so he naturally would not hide it from her. On Saturday, in the Intercontinental Hotels lobby. He Lin has already told the hotel that tomorrow, the Ji family will book the entire first-floor lobby for a birthday banquet.
Are you going? He finally reacted quickly for once.
Ji Ziyin rolled up the window and put on her sunsses to hide the coldness in her almond-shaped eyes. Pick me up. Ill go with you.
She had a strong sixth sense.
She might be stopped outside the door like today if she went alone.
Ji Ziyin hung up and pursed her lips. After thinking for a moment, she said to the chauffeur, Im not going back yet. Lets go to the Chamber of Commerce
Alliance.
Okay. The chauffeur turned the car around ording to her request.
The blue Bugatti drove away slowly, leaving only the taillights behind. Expressionless, the guard at the door went in to report to He Lin..
Chapter 2610 Sister Nian Is Invincible by Water
Chapter 2610 Sister Nian Is Invincible by Water
Evening.
Qiao Nian returned from the research institute and went upstairs after eating with Qin Si and the others.
Back in her room, the first thing she did was take a shower.
The sound of water sshing echoed from the bathroom.
Less than half an hourter, the girl walked out. She dried her hair before putting on a clean T-shirt.
Her room was very clean.
Basically, she did not have many of her own things.
A ck school bag was thrown on the sofa. In addition, there were some electronic products and a few books on the desk. Among them were two ck-covered notebooks.
Also, a silver USB drive was beside theputer on the desk. It was Ji Qing''s USB drive that she had painstakingly brought out of the Ji family''s Punishment Hall. She had carelessly ced it there.
Qiao Nian did not turn on herptop. Instead, she walked to the water dispenser and got a ss of water.
She took the opportunity to pick up the phone that she had thrown on the bed and leaned against the water dispenser to scroll through messages.
Other than Zhou Zhou sending her a few messages, there were also notifications from the Red Alliance.
[Slim Waist Control: I''ve sessfullypleted the mission. I''m going back to Beijing to be a teacher~ Boss, remember to send red packets to the group!]
Qiao Nian could not help but smile.
She lowered her head and sent a few big red packets to the group. Then, she found Slim Waist Control''s WeChat and tagged him.
[Hurry up and snatch it.]
Then, she realized that someone else was looking for her on WeChat.
Qiao Nian''s gazended on the ID of the person. Her smile faded slightly, and the light in her eyes dimmed.
She opened Lu Zhi''s dialog box.
[Have you arrived in the independent continent?] This was a message from more than a week ago. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Then, three days ago. [Why didn''t you reply?]
Qiao Nian continued reading. He had also sent her a message yesterday as if nothing had happened. [You forgot your promise to like my WeChat Moments. You haven''t liked them for more than a week. Don''t forget.]
Thest message was from an hour ago.
[Did I do something wrong?]
Qiao Nian looked at hisst message for a long time, not knowing how to reply.
The light overhead shone on her, outlining the girl''s overly cold figure.
The coldness in her eyes disappeared and she exited WeChat.
Qiao Nian''s cell phone vibrated at this moment.
She looked down and saw it was an alert informing that Guan Yan snatched a red packet.
She was lucky and took thergest one. Slim Waist Control was so angry that he cried out.
She hade to look for Qiao Nian without any psychological pressure.
Qiao Nian picked up her call, took the mug, and walked towards the desk. She used her foot to pull out a chair and sat down. "Speak."
"Boss, are you in a bad mood? Who provoked you?" Guan Yan joked before cutting to the chase. "David said that the thing you wanted has been transported to the independent continent. I just sent someone to get it. When do you want it delivered to your ce?"
Qiao Nian remembered that she had asked her to help transport them. "So soon?"
"Daji took the water route." Guan Yan smiled. "You know that our water route is invincible."
Chapter 2611 It Looks Like an Ordinary Delivery Box
Chapter 2611 It Looks Like an Ordinary Delivery Box
The forces in Continent F were the most awesome in terms of water transportation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even Dark Fort did not have as much of an advantage as them.
Hence, they always took the water route to transport goods.
It was fast and steady.
"Sun, when do you think it''s convenient? I''ll send it to you." She waved for one of her subordinates to leave first while she walked to the window.
Qiao Nian turned on herptop and rested her elbows on the table. Raising her eyelids, she repliedzily, "Send it to me when you get it. I need it tomorrow."
Guan Yan looked at the time on her watch and estimated. "Alright, I''ll deliver it before ten."
Qiao Nian said, "I''m hanging up."
She put her cell phone aside and opened an app. She focused on herputer.
It was 9:50 AM in the blink of an eye.
Guan Yan personally drove over to deliver the goods.
She knocked on the door with familiarity and greeted the man who opened the door. "I''m looking for Sun. Is she here?"
Before Gu San could answer, Qin Si heard the voice and came over. " Why are you here?"
What he meant was, why did Guan Yan not tell him she wasing?
Unexpectedly, Guan Yan walked in calmly. "I''m sorry, I''m not here for you."
Qin Si followed her. "Are you looking for Sister Qiao?"
He stopped ying and said anxiously, "I''ll go up and call her."
Guan Yan saw him run upstairs and saw the maning out of the study. She greeted him politely, "Mr. Ye."
Ye Wangchuan took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge. Looking at her, he remembered who it was and nodded. "Looking for Nian Nian?"
Guan Yan waved the paper box and said, "I''m here to deliver something."
Ye Wangchuan guessed that it was the birthday gift Qiao Nian prepared for Ji Lingfeng.
Hence, he approached her and asked gentlemanly, "Do you want me to call her for you?"
Guan Yan had a good impression of him. She blinked and said politely, "There''s no need. Qin Si is helping me with that."
She was just a "ygirl", not immoral.
She knew not to touch her friend''s man.
Furthermore, she had been pestered by a certain someone recently and intended to stop looking out. As for whether they would be together in the future Guan Yan was unsure if she could give up the joy of traveling and focus on staying in one ce.
After declining Ye Wangchuan''s offer, she found a seat in the living room and waited for Qiao Nian toe down.
Gu San made her a cup of coffee and put it down in front of her.
Ye Wangchuan apanied her.
Qiao Nian quickly came downstairs and saw Guan Yan sitting in the living room with Ye Wangchuan. "You brought it?"
Guan Yan handed her the half-meter-tall box. "Here, I brought it to you as soon as I got it."
The paper box was wrapped tightly. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary delivery box. No one knew what was inside.
Qiao Nian did not open it. "Do you need me to drive you back?"
Guan Yan smiled. "The chauffeur is waiting for me outside. I''m just here to deliver your package. It has been delivered, so I''m going back to catch up on my sleep."
Qiao Nian was about to say she would send her out, but Qin Si beat her to it. "Let me send her out."
Guan Yan nced at him but had no objections. She nodded slightly and said to Qiao Nian, "Sun, I''m leaving."
She did not forget to say goodbye to Ye Wangchuan. "Mr. Ye, see you another day."
Seeing her eyes sparkle when she looked at Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si panicked as if he had seen a ghost. He quickly pulled her out of the vi.
Chapter 2612 Sister Nian: A Little Toy
Chapter 2612 Sister Nian: A Little Toy
Gu San silently went to the kitchen and took out a pair of scissors. He pointed at the cardboard box and asked Qiao Nian, "Miss Qiao, do you want to open this?"
Qiao Nian saw the scissors. She had wanted to open them, but after thinking about it, she felt that it would be too troublesome to find new packaging.
She rejected Gu San''s good intentions. "There''s no need for that for now."
"Oh, okay." Gu San looked at the cardboard box with a disappointed expression. It was obvious that he wanted to know what was in the box.
Ye Wangchuan could tell that he was disappointed. He raised his eyebrows and handed over the water bottle. Then, he asked the girl, "What''s inside?"
Qiao Nian happened to be thirsty, so she took a sip. Then, she lowered her eyes, ced the bottle on the table, and casually said, "A gift."
"Mm?" Ye Wangchuan was slightly stunned.
Qiao Nian nced at him with her dark eyes, as if realizing how silly her answer was. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She massaged her temples and said, "It''s just an aircraft model. Just treat it as a miniature toy."
Ye Wangchuan estimated the height and width of the paper box. He patted it and turned to ask her, "Falcon HTV-2?"
Gu San finally found something he could talk about. He looked at the girl in surprise and asked for confirmation, "The most cutting-edge Falcon Aircraft model?"
Qiao Nian nodded. "It''s just a shrunken toy."
Gu San was envious and looked at her eagerly.
Qiao Nian''s head hurt. She lowered her eyes to hide her gloom and said, "There''s only one."
There was actually only one!
Gu San gave up.
He knew that Qiao Nian was not petty. If there were more, she would definitely give him one.
However, since Qiao Nian said there was only one, then there was probably only one.
Ye Wangchuan did not say anything else after this.
He was clear of the situation.
Qiao Nian was giving Ji Lingfeng a huge present this time.
However, thinking of what Ji Lingfeng had done for the girl in Country M, he felt that Qiao Nian''s gift was suitable.
* * *
The next day.
The Intercontinental Hotel''s first-floor lobby was booked by the Ji family.
Other than the hotel guests, no one else was allowed to enter the lobby.
Moreover, even hotel guests could only move around in the corners of the hall. Special security guards separated them from the guestsing for the birthday party. It was almost impossible for unidentified people to sneak into the banquet.
This time, the security standards were pretty high. It could be seen how important the guests invited by the Ji family were.
Basically, families above the middle ss in the independent continent had received invitations. Of course, there was also a limit to the number of people invited guests could bring along. It could not exceed two people.
The people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and other associations had arrived early.
Some unimportant people from the Ji family also came early.
Ji Hongyuan, who lost his position as the leader of the Punishment Hall and had his status in the Ji family plummet, also arrived early.
Many people had not arrived yet.
He saw Ji Lingfeng''s right-hand man, He Lin, waiting for someone outside; he handed all the greetings to his subordinates.
Ji Hongyuan frowned suspiciously.
He Lin had always been smart.
On such an asion, instead of greeting the guests, he was waiting for someone at the door?
Who was so important?
Such that He Lin did not even care about the other guests.
Chapter 2613 Its Lively Now. Lu Zhi Is Here Too
Chapter 2613 It''s Lively Now. Lu Zhi Is Here Too
Ji Xiao called him before Ji Hongyuan could figure it out.
"Hello, Sixth Uncle." Ji Xiao''s voice came from the car. The ck car he and Ji Ziyin were in stopped steadily.
Ji Xiao rolled down the window and looked at the towering hotel outside. He got the chauffeur to open the door for Ji Ziyin first, then he got out of the car after her. "We''re here."
Ji Hongyuan looked around. "Where are you? Why don''t I see you?"
"We just arrived." After Ji Xiao finished speaking, he walked to Ji Ziyin''s side and patted her shoulder, indicating for her to enter with him.
Ji Ziyin was wearing a light yellow strapless dress today. The smooth fabric outlined her good figure, and the light yellow color perfectly entuated her noble temperament. She was confident and powerful.
Her appearance attracted the attention of many people.
"That''s"
"Ji Ziyin, right?"
"Didn''t she leave? Did she alreadye back?"
"Hehe, her value is different aftering back from this trip."
The people outside the hotel whispered.
The Lu family''s car had just arrived.
Lu Yiming helped Old Madam Lu out of the car. "Grandma, slow down. Be careful."
After he helped Old Madam Lu out of the car, he happened to hear someone talking about Ji Ziyin, so he looked at where they were pointing.
As expected, she saw the morous Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao, who was still on the phone.
Old Madam Lu hurriedly grabbed his wrist. "Let''s go greet Miss Ji."
Lu Yiming frowned and stood rooted to the ground. "Grandma, we''re not familiar with her. We''re here to attend Emperor Ji''s birthday banquet today. You don''t have to"
Old Madam Lu red at him and flung her hand away angrily. "Are you going or not?"
It was rare for Lu Yiming to be disobedient. He was unyielding. "I''m not going."
Old Madam Lu could not persuade him.
Seeing that Ji Ziyin was about to enter with Ji Xiao, she abandoned Lu Yiming and quickly chased after her. "Miss Ji, wait."
Lu Yiming as his Grandma chased after them. Ji Ziyin also stopped and turned around in surprise. Seeing them, her beautiful eyes were clearly surprised and contemptuous.
Lu Yiming''s heart was pierced. He clenched his fists tightly, but he could not stop his Grandma in public.
He knew why his Grandma wanted to get close to Ji Ziyin despite being neglected. It was none other than the Lu family losing Lu Zhi as their backer because of his stupidity.
His Grandma had no choice but to find a new backer for the Lu family.
However, this method was too humiliating.
No man could ept this.
Lu Yiming stood rooted to the ground, unable to move as if his legs were filled with lead. However, he had no choice but to enter.
At this moment, another car passed by him. The huge van stopped three steps away from him, and the door was opened.
Then, Lu Yiming saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face get out of the car. He was stunned for a moment and choked. "L-Lu Zhi?"
Why was Lu Zhi here? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wasn''t he in the illegal district?
Lu Yiming''s mind went nk. He watched as Lu Zhi got out of the car. Someone pushed his wheelchair towards the entrance.
Lu Zhi must have seen him. However, his face was tense the entire time. He moved past him coldly
This was the first time Lu Yiming had seen him without a mask. He did not dare to go forward and greet him.
He felt that Lu Zhi was not in a good mood.
Chapter 2614 Slap Her Face, Ignore Her
Chapter 2614 p Her Face, Ignore Her
After greeting Old Madam Lu, Ji Ziyin and the others prepared to enter.
At this moment, Old Madam Lu noticed Lu Zhi. "Why is he here?"
Ji Xiao turned around. "Who?"
Then, he quickly saw Lu Zhi''s wheelchair being pushed over by his assistant.
Lu Zhi''s expression looked a little murderous. The corners of his mouth were pulled down, and he exuded a forbidding aura.
"He''s back from Country M?" Ji Ziyin was also shocked to see him and muttered softly.
Ji Xiao looked at her in confusion. "You met him there?"
Ji Ziyin did not answer him. Instead, she looked at the man getting closer and closer. She took a step forward and smiled as she greeted him, "CEO Lu, what a coincidence. You''re here too."
Lu Zhi''s eyes turned even colder. However, his assistant stopped in his tracks slightly, thinking that they wanted to talk.
"Why don''t we go in together?" Ji Ziyin looked inside slightly and stepped aside with a smile.
Lu Zhi''s sharp gaze swept past her like a hook. He raised his hand and gestured to move ahead. His assistant pushed him in silently.
He actually ignored everyone!
Old Madam Lu called out to him in a low voice, "Xiao Zhi."
Lu Zhi did not look up. He looked abnormally cold as he brushed past her
Ji Ziyin''s expression became subtly ugly. She pursed her lips and suppressed her maliciousness. "Looks like he hasn''t learned his lesson in Country M."
What she meant was that Lu Zhi had not been taught a lesson by the reclusive familes in Country M. Otherwise, why would he dare to be cold to her, who was on good terms with them?
Ji Xiao looked at her. "What happened to Lu Zhi in Country M?"
"Forget it." Ji Ziyin was good at putting on airs. "It''s all in the past. There''s nothing to talk about."
Ji Xiao frowned, clearly interested.
However, Ji Ziyin pretended that Lu Zhi was nothing in front of her. She forcefully shook off the awkward atmosphere.
She did not dare to provoke Lu Zhi, but she could vent her anger on others.
Looking at Old Madam Lu again, Ji Ziyin''s attitude was not so good. "Ha. Matriarch Lu, let''s go in?"
"Okay." Old Madam Lu was angry, but she did not dare to re up. She could only suppress her humiliation.
At the same time.
Qiao Nian had also arrived.
She did note with Ye Wangchuan. She brought her things and arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel alone.
Gu San helped her move the delivery box down. It was quite heavy, so he asked her, "Miss Qiao, this thing is a little heavy. It''s not easy for you to carry it. Why don''t I help you?"
Qiao Nian had just received a call from Feng Yu asking where she was.
She gave him her location. Feng Yu said he would look for her.
Qiao Nian hung up. Seeing that Gu San was about to help her move the box, she stopped him and said, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I''ll send it in."
Gu San was a little worried, but he still put down the cardboard box and stood at the side. "Alright."
Qiao Nian looked at the hotel from afar. Already, many luxury cars were gathered at the entrance. An endless stream of people wereing and going. It seemed like today would be lively. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She did not like crowded and noisy ces. She pulled down her baseball cap, preparing to bring the box in.
At this moment, Feng Yu rushed over with He Lin, who had been waiting for her.
He Lin quickly went forward to help her with the box. "Let me do it, Little Miss."
Chapter 2615 Ji Ziyin Bled a Lot This Time
Chapter 2615 Ji Ziyin Bled a Lot This Time
He moved quickly and hugged the cardboard box before Qiao Nian could. Then, he took a few steps away as if afraid that Qiao Nian would not let him move it.
"Let me do it, let me do it. I''m familiar with this kind of business. Don''t fight with me."
Qiao Nian could only lower her hands and say, "Thank you."
He Lin almost cried!
He hurriedly said, "Little Miss, this is what I should do. Don''t stand on ceremony with me."
After saying that, his arms became stronger. He took the initiative to lead the way. "Elder Feng, Little Miss, I''ll bring you inside."
He Lin walked briskly with a smile on his face. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that he was in a good mood.
Qiao Nian touched her earlobe and followed him.
Feng Yu followed closely behind and asked her, "Xiao Ye didn''te today?"
He was asking about Ye Wangchuan.
Qiao Nian rxed a little. There was a hint of gentleness in her eyes. "He has something on."
"Oh." Feng Yu smacked his lips. "I thought he woulde with you."
Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into her pockets and looked at the crowd at the entrance of the hotel. Feeling the beginning of a headache, she casually said, "I''m just here to deliver a gift. I''ll leave after eating, so I didn''t ask him to apany me."
She couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened between her and the Ji family. It was just that Ji Lingfeng had given in and helped her.
Qiao Nian did not like owing others.
That''s why she made a trip down.
Otherwise, with her previous rtionship with the Ji family, she would not have answered He Lin''s call in the first ce.
Feng Yu stole a nce at her and roughly guessed what she was thinking. He sighed inwardly but did not say anything.
In the hotel.
Ji Lingfeng had already arrived.
He was wearing a ck suit with a custom-made cut that entuated his upright figure. In a way, a man in his early forties was in his prime. Ji Lingfeng had inherited the outstanding genes of the Ji bloodline and looked very charming.
Ji Nan and Xie Yun were helping to greet the guests.
Ji Lingfeng was surrounded by a few elders and people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.
After Ji Ziyin followed Ji Xiao and the others in, she saw the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the crowd like a moon surrounded by stars.
She pursed her lips and walked towards Ji Lingfeng with her gift.
The elders had heard about her being in Country M. Upon seeing her, they revealedplicated and disgusted expressions.
However, due to the asion and the restrictions of their status, they could not say anything in public.
"Patriarch, happy birthday." Ji Ziyin handed the gift over with both hands. "This is my birthday gift."
Ji Lingfeng frowned at her. Seeing Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan behind her, he did not hide his coldness and impatience.
He raised his hand and asked someone to put it away. Then, he said, "Go in and sit."
Seeing this, Simon from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance quickly tried to smooth things over. "Miss Ji just arrived. Don''t be in a hurry to leave. There''s one more person to chat with."
He did not give Ji Lingfeng a chance to speak and hurriedly shot Ji Ziyin a look. "What did Miss Ji give Emperor Ji?"
To make himself look less awkward, he added with a smile, "I think that box is wrapped quite beautifully."
"I won a bid for a South African diamond in Country M. It''s the Heart of the King." Ji Ziyin smiled and casually added, "I think this diamond is very suitable for the Patriarch."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 2616 With This Size, Dont Tell Me Its a Fortune Tree?
Chapter 2616 With This Size, Don''t Tell Me It''s a Fortune Tree?
Simon was shocked. "Heart of the King? Are you talking about the Heart of the King in the royal collection?"
"Yes." Ji Ziyin nodded slightly.
Simon''s gaze turned to scrutinizing before he quickly hid it under his mask. He smiled and turned to Ji Lingfeng. "Emperor Ji is so lucky. The younger generation members of the Ji family are each more promising than the other. How enviable."
Ji Lingfeng maintained a cold expression the entire time as if he could not tell what it meant for Ji Ziyin to obtain something from the collection of the Country M''s royal family.
Ji Ziyin''s intent was not to give him diamonds.
That was only one of her goals. The other goal was to show her solid rtionship with the reclusive families.
The elders did not respond, either. Only Ji Hongyuan forcefully interrupted, "The younger generation is indeed reassuring. It''s a pity that there''s an anomaly. A rat poop spoils a pot of porridge!"
"That''s enough." Ji Lingfeng scolded him at his insinuation. He ignored Ji Ziyin in the beginning.
Ji Hongyuan was old and senior. It was rare for him to lose face in public. His face turned red and he clenched his fists, not daring to say anything else. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone present knew who he was talking about.
Simon''s expression also became subtle.
While they were talking, He Lin brought Qiao Nian and Feng Yu over.
"Patriarch, Little Miss and Elder Feng are here." He Lin ced the cardboard box on the ground and wiped his sweat.
At this moment, the elders, Ji Ziyin, Ji Xiao, and the rest looked at the girl walking over.
It was different from Ji Ziyin''s dress-up.
Qiao Nian was still dressed as usual. She tried her best to be simple andfortable. She walked forward and faced Ji Lingfeng, then said lightly, "Happy birthday."
Ji Lingfeng was distracted for a moment. It was as if he had seen another person through her. The trembling of his soul made him unable toe back to his senses for some time. It was only when He Lin called him again that he realized that it was Qiao Nian. "You"
He pursed his trembling lips. When the words reached his mouth, they became the Ji family''s characteristic indifference. "Ji Nan is inside. Sit with himter."
"Okay." Qiao Nian nodded. She had no objections.
Feng Yu exchanged a few pleasantries with Ji Lingfeng and did not look at Ji Ziyin and the rest.
Just because they did not cause trouble did not mean that they were willing to watch others steal their limelight.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was about to follow Feng Yu in, Ji Xiao nced at the package He Lin ced on the ground and said half-jokingly, "What''s that? Could it be a congrattory gift from Miss Qiao to the Patriarch? Did she just buy it from the Inte?"
Suddenly
Everyone''s eyes fell on the cardboard box He Lin had ced on the ground.
The main reason was that the packaging looked too cheap. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like something casually bought outside.
"This size, could it be something like a fortune tree?" Ji Xiao continued.
From the meaning between the lines, he looked down on Qiao Nian''s gift. "I heard that Miss Qiao has her own business. There''s no need to be so down to earth?"
He Lin''s expression darkened.
Before he could speak, the girl looked over casually and admitted frankly, "I didn''t change the packaging. I was toozy to open it. There''s a small model inside. You can consider it a toy."
Chapter 2617 Why Dont You Open It For Everyone to See?
Chapter 2617 Why Don''t You Open It For Everyone to See?
"Toy?"
Ji Xiao could not help butugh. "You''re giving the Patriarch a toy?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and looked back at him impatiently. She said ambiguously, "If not?"
Otherwise, how could she get the real deal?
Qiao Nian rubbed her chin and thought about it.
It didn''t seem impossible, but many people in the independent continent would not be able to sleep for a few days!
However, for Ji Xiao, it appeared that she could not afford to give him anything good. He looked at Ji Ziyin and raised his eyebrows maliciously.
Then, he said to Qiao Nian, "Since it''s a toy model, why don''t you open it and let everyone take a look? It shouldn''t matter, right?"
These words revealed an arrogance that was quite ufortable. Feng Yu''s face darkened. "Since when does the Ji family have to look at the price when epting gifts?
"I''m not wee since my gift is ordinary? Do I not deserve to attend the banquet?"
He Lin quicklyforted him. "Elder Feng, we didn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand."
The elders also felt that it was not good for Ji Xiao to cause trouble on this asion, so they tried to smooth things over.
Originally, everything was going well. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, at this moment, Ji Hongyuan, who had always been at odds with Qiao Nian, took the opportunity to say, "I think what Ji Xiao said makes sense. Since she only gave us a toy, it''s fine to open it and take a look. Everyone is just curious about it."
Ji Hongyuan was bold. "Isn''t that so, Patriarch?"
Ji Lingfeng shot him a cold re. He did not say anything and just exuded a dignified aura.
Ji Hongyuan could clearly sense his hostility. He shivered and shut up.
Ji Ziyin was a little flustered. She could sense that Ji Lingfeng''s attitude towards Qiao Nian had changed.
Suppressing her uneasiness, she walked forward and took the initiative to say to the girl, "Sixth Uncle and the rest are also curious about Miss Qiao''s toy. We can just take a look, right?"
Feng Yu was annoyed.
He was about to stand in front of the girl.
Ji Ziyin was much higher ranked than Ji Xiao and the rest. She immediately narrowed her eyes and said dignifiedly, "Of course, if Miss Qiao is unwilling, we respect her wishes After all, it''s not very expensive. It''s normal if Miss Qiao doesn''t want to show it to us."
She almost sounded considerate, but it was much more disgusting than Ji Xiao''s straightforwardness.
Feng Yu frowned. He was a little angry now. "Is this how your Ji family treats guests?"
He held the girl''s hand and said, "Qiao Nian, let''s go!"
He Lin quickly stood in front of them. "Elder Feng, don''t be angry. Please don''t be angry."
Ji Lingfeng also nced at Ji Ziyin and said indifferently, "Have you forgotten what I asked Ji Xiao to pass on to you?"
With just this sentence, Ji Ziyin stiffened and she could not move. She looked at the dignified middle-aged man with some grievance.
Unfortunately, Ji Lingfeng could not be bothered to look at her. He said coldly, "If you''ve forgotten, I don''t mind saying it again in front of these people."
"Patriarch." Ji Ziyin panicked.
She did not expect Ji Lingfeng to be serious!
She had already repeatedly emphasized that she had a good rtionship with the royal family of Country M. Wasn''t she saying that her rtionship with the reclusive families was extraordinary?
She was silent for a moment, quickly weighing the pros and cons in her heart. She was about to grit her teeth and walk towards Qiao Nian to admit her mistake.
Chapter 2618 Sister Nians Toys Are Different From The Toys They Thought About
Chapter 2618 Sister Nian''s Toys Are Different From The Toys They Thought About
Unexpectedly, the girl only gently patted Feng Yu''s hand when she saw the chaos in front of her. She immediately raised her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite face, and her beautiful eyes swept across the three of them. "You want to see it?"
Ji Ziyin did not understand what she was trying to say and did not respond.
Ji Xiao chimed in, "That depends on whether Miss Qiao wants to show it to us or not. I''m just curious about what kind of toy is inside."
Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into her pockets and turned to He Lin, saying good-naturedly, "Open it."
He Lin looked surprised. "Little Miss, are you really going to"
Who couldn''t tell that these people wanted to cause trouble and embarrass Qiao Nian?
However, the corners of Qiao Nian''s lips curled up. Obviously, her temper had been triggered by Ji Ziyin and the others'' little schemes. Her aura turned sloppy and roguish. "Some people won''t shed tears until they see the coffin. I can only let them see it with their own eyes, lest they think that the coffin hasn''t been fixed, that they can still climb out and cause trouble!"
She did not specify who she was talking about.
However, whether it was Ji Xiao, Ji Hongyuan, or Ji Ziyin, none of them looked good.
Ji Ziyin had not gained anything from dealing with Qiao Nian in the past. She was already starting to suspect what was in the package. "I remember Miss Qiao saying it was a model toy you bought for the Patriarch?"
She made the first move, ending the conversation.
If it was a calligraphy, painting, or jade artifact, she couldy everything on Qiao Nian herself. They just misunderstood. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Unexpectedly, the girl admitted again, "Yes."
Ji Ziyin''s heart immediately rxed. She smiled and took a step back, not saying another word.
The Ji family elders were all looking at her. Ji Lingfeng also looked at the girl''s cold side profile. He seemed to have thought of something and did not stop the farce
He Lin quickly opened the box.
The cardboard box was rectangr and about half a meter tall. The outeryer was the onemonly used for express delivery. He cut the tape with scissors and pried open the outeryer, revealing white protective foam.
The white foam wrapped the item inside tightly, making it impossible to tell what it was.
However, from the looks of it, it was very likely a cheap model bought online.
Ji Ziyin''s face became rosy and lustrous. At least, she was no longer so worried.
"Let me help you." Ji Xiao saw that He Lin was too slow, and he took the initiative to help.
Unable to say anything in protest, He Lin could only pull a long face and let him do it.
Soon, the item was exposed to everyone.
An exquisitely crafted half-meter-tall model of a fighter jet. The metal shell glowed under the light, looking very powerful.
Themotion attracted more people.
Someone eximed when they saw it. "This is the model of the Falcon HTV-2?"
Ji Lingfeng turned his head abruptly and looked at the girl with a burning gaze. "You"
The Falcon HTV-2 was still ssified technology and was currently one of the most advanced aircraft.
The research institute would have a field day taking it apart.
Behind this toy model was a super cutting-edge weapon!
Even Ji Lingfeng had to admit inferiority.
At the very least, he could not casually give a Falcon HTV-2 toy model.
Its value far exceeded Ji Ziyin''s Heart of the King. Or rather, Ji Ziyin''s diamond worth 100 million was worthless inparison to Qiao Nian''s ''toy''!
Chapter 2619 Do You Know About the K Organization?
Chapter 2619 Do You Know About the K Organization?
Ji Xiao and the rest shut up as soon as Qiao Nian''s "toy" appeared.
At this moment, Feng Yu smiled and pulled the girl. "Let''s go in."
He couldn''t even be bothered to look at Ji Ziyin now. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian nodded at He Lin and then followed him into the banquet hall.
Feng Yu immediately asked her, "Where did you find the model of Falcon HTV-2? It''s not easy to get."
Qiao Nian''s tone was a little cynical. She did not seem to take it to heart. "A friend sent it. It just arrived yesterday, so I didn''t bother opening the package."
"Another friend?" Feng Yu nced at her from the corner of his eye.
"Mm."
Qiao Nian showed the model to him so readily.
Feng Yu immediately smiled. He was about to mention Ji Ziyin''s expression just now when he saw someone pushing Lu Zhi''s wheelchair from the corner of his eye.
He knew that Qiao Nian knew Lu Zhi, so he tactfully said, "I''ll find a seat and wait for you."
Lu Zhi stopped in front of her and raised his head. He did not look any different. "Shall we talk?"
Feng Yu patted Qiao Nian''s shoulder and greeted him briefly before leaving. "I''ll find our seats. You guys chat."
He left just like that, leaving Qiao Nian alone.
Lu Zhi looked at the peopleing and going in the banquet hall and then said, "Let''s talk outside."
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and followed him without saying a word.
The outside Lu Zhi was talking about was actually the corridor. He raised his hand, and the assistant pushing the wheelchair bent down respectfully and said to the two of them, "Miss Qiao, CEO Lu, take your time. I''ll go ahead and keep an eye on things."
"Go on."
After Lu Zhi spoke, the assistant returned to the entrance 50 meters away and eyed the people walking in and out, lest someonee to disturb them.
The corridor was empty.
Lu Zhi was silent for a moment before asking, "Did I do something wrong?"
His voice was slightly hoarse. It seemed he had rushed to the independent continent before he fully recovered. His voice was dry from running around.
Qiao Nian let out a shaky breath and pulled down her cap in frustration, not knowing how to deal with the situation.
"I don''t want to argue with you."
Lu Zhi smiled bitterly. "So, I did do something wrong?"
Qiao Nian stared at him for a long time. Putting one hand in her pocket, she leaned against the wall and said slowly, "I didn''t say that you were wrong. Everyone''s choices are different. I won''t force anyone to make a choice."
She was just a little disappointed.
Lu Zhi fell silent. He already had a clue, but he did not dare to face this possibility.
"You can risk going to Country M alone for me. How can you ignore me just because"
Qiao Nian did not understand why he was so conflicted.
She forced herself to be patient. A little frustrated, she looked at him sharply and asked, "Lu Zhi, do you know about the K Organization?"
The man sitting in the wheelchair trembled and quickly looked up at her. After meeting her eyes that were suppressing the ice and fire, he lowered his head again as if he had been burned.
Qiao Nian said, "The K Organization killed Ji Qing back then."
Chapter 2620 Big Boss Lu Has Completely Lost, Returning to a Relationship Below Friends
Chapter 2620 Big Boss Lu Has Completely Lost, Returning to a Rtionship Below Friends
"I know someone''s behind them, but it will never change the fact that they''re the ones who killed her.
"I never take it out on innocent people.
"But, I think there are boundaries to everything.
"For example, the boundary between a stranger and a friend is different. Once a person crosses the boundary, it''s equivalent to dering a new rtionship."
The girl''s voice was cold and restrained as she spoke. She was calm the entire time.
However, Lu Zhi felt as if his heart was being squeezed. He could no longer maintain his calm.
Qiao Nian straightened her back and looked at him onest time, still as carefree as ever.
"I told you I''d find a way to fix your leg.
"I''ll keep that promise."
With that, she turned around and left.
Lu Zhi looked at her back. He buried his head in his hands in pain. He wanted to ask her, "So, our rtionship now we''re strangers?" But he did not dare.
All the words were stuck in his throat. Only he understood why he did not dare to ask.
Qiao Nian left early with Feng Yu after eating.
She wanted to check the password of the USB drive in the research institute.
Feng Yu also had some unfinished business at the research institute.
Both of them were going back to the research institute, so Feng Yu gave her a ride.
He Lin wanted to send them off, but Feng Yu had his own chauffeur. However, He Lin still sent them to the door and watched them get into the car before returning inside.
Ji Lingfeng was waiting for him. His expression did not change as he asked, "Has she left?"
"Yes." He Lin stood respectfully in front of him. "Little Miss left in Elder Feng''s car. I just sent them out."
Ji Lingfeng nodded slightly. Thinking of Qiao Nian''s gift, he fell silent for a moment before saying, "Go and inform the people present today not to tell anyone else about the Falcon HTV-2 model. Suppress this matter."
This was a good thing.
He Lin looked up at him in confusion.
Ji Lingfeng simply said, "She''s not suitable to be high-profile."
Qiao Nian''s identity was special.
The more attention she attracted, the more dangerous it was for her.
"Oh, right." Ji Lingfeng called him back.
He Lin hurriedly turned back. "Patriarch, is there anything else?"
Ji Lingfeng''s gaze turned vicious. He raised his chin slightly and said, "Tell Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao toe see me after the banquet ends."
He Lin knew he was going to settle the scoreter. Feeling good, he hurriedly agreed. "I understand."
Ji Lingfeng frowned and raised his hand to stop him again.
He thought of another person. "And Ji Hongyuan. Call him over, too."
He Lin was a little surprised. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Lingfeng had always respected the older generation ever since he took over as the family head. Ji Hongyuan''s seniority was high and his contribution to the family was great
Logically speaking, with Ji Lingfeng''s style of doing things, he would not implicate Ji Hongyuan.
However, thinking about the things Ji Hongyuan did recently that did not match his status and which embarrassed the family, He Lin thought it was no wonder the Patriarch would be angry.
He bent down perceptively. "I understand, Patriarch."
He Lin quickly went to do as Ji Lingfeng had instructed.
Little Miss had given him a model of the Falcon HTV-2. This was indeed too high-profile. Many people in the independent continent would not be able to sleep tonight!
Chapter 2621 Ji Lingfeng: Kneel!
Chapter 2621 Ji Lingfeng: Kneel!
After the banquet ended, Ji Ziyin followed Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan to the ancestral hall.
The ancestral hall was dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family. Candles burned all year round, and the air was filled with solemnity.
Ji Lingfeng stood in front of the curtains of the ancestral hall as he lowered his head and lit the incense. He waved his hand and bowed respectfully to the three memorial tablets in front.
Then, he ced the incense stick on the incense holder and looked at the rising smoke. Without turning his head, he said to the three people standing at the door, "Come in."
Ji Hongyuan was the first to enter.
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin exchanged nces. Feeling uneasy, they followed him in.
"Patriarch, why are you looking for us?" Ji Hongyuan was not a fool. He roughly knew why Ji Lingfeng asked for him. He stood straight and said, neither servile nor overbearing, "If it''s due to the matter at noon, I admit that I did not do a good job, but I don''t regret it!
"You also said that we have severed ties with her. I don''t understand why you invited her this time."
His eyes narrowed slightly. He was old, but his personality was still as tough as when he was young. "I won''t agree to her return as long as I''m alive!"
Qiao Nian was too uncontroble!
As an elder, he deeply sighed at the ability of this youngster. At the same time, he was also deeply afraid of Qiao Nian''s ability.
Like Ji Qing, Qiao Nian had an uncontroble personality.
Worse, Qiao Nian was even more rebellious and domineering than Ji Qing.
Such a person would destroy the Ji family!
He would never agree to Ji Lingfeng bringing her back.
He did not regret what he did.
"Mhm." Ji Lingfeng was still calm. He looked at Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao indifferently. "Kneel."
Ji Ziyin trembled. "Patriarch?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Xiao was not so daring as to question him, but he still hesitated.
Ji Lingfeng said coldly, "Why? Do you want me to repeat myself?"
Cold sweat dripped down Ji Xiao''s back. He did not dare to hesitate anymore. He quickly walked over and knelt in front of the ancestral hall. He lowered his head and did not even dare to breathe loudly.
One had already knelt properly, and the remaining one seemed especially out of ce.
Ji Lingfeng''s sharp gazended on her.
Ji Ziyin''s face was pale, and her eyes flickered. Enduring the humiliation, she slowly walked towards the ancestral hall, finally reaching Ji Xiao''s side.
She mustered up her courage several times before bending her knees and kneeling.
Humiliated, Ji Ziyin said, "Patriarch, I''m sorry."
Ji Lingfeng looked at her kneeling form and ignored her.
Ji Ziyin''s face turned even paler. Pinching her palm, she said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have looked at the contents of the cardboard box, but I didn''t know that there was a model of a fighter ne inside. She said that it was just a toy"
She thought there was nothing valuable inside.
Ji Ziyin was telling the truth. She did not expect the model of Falcon HTV-2 to be inside the cardboard box.
Ordinary people couldn''t think of such things
She had been tricked by Qiao Nian.
Who would have thought that an ordinary delivery box would contain a model of a cutting-edge aircraft? She herself was even covered in dust.
Ji Lingfeng stood behind her with his hands behind his back. His expression was dark and his voice was calm. "Did He Lin tell you that I asked you toe back early?"
rmed, Ji Ziyin immediately lowered her head to hide her uneasiness and softly responded, "He told me."
Chapter 2622 Ziyin Can Help the Younger Generation If She Enters the Privy Council
Chapter 2622 Ziyin Can Help the Younger Generation If She Enters the Privy Council
"I was going toe back immediately, but something happened to my body. The doctor told me to rest for two days, so I waited for two days beforeing back.
"I tried to contact him, but Assistant He didn''t answer my call, so I just sent him a message."
What she meant was that she had exined it to He Lin.
Ji Ziyin''s exnation was watertight, but she was very uncertain inside. She was so guilty that she did not dare to look up to check Ji Lingfeng''s expression.
Ji Lingfeng''s expression remained indifferent. It did not change no matter what she said. He nodded and said, "You couldn''t take the ne because of your health, but it didn''t prevent you from attending the reclusive family''s private banquet."
He knew everything?!
Cold sweat broke out on Ji Ziyin''s back.
Ji Lingfeng did not want to waste his breath on her and simply said, "Since you have ambitions outside, the Ji family can''t keep you. You don''t have toe back in the future."
"Patriarch?!" Ji Ziyin shouted.
She waspletely flustered now.
Previously, Ji Lingfeng had only excluded her from the list of the new generation.
But now he wanted to chase her out of the family!
Ji Ziyin''s heart pounded. Not caring about her dignity, still kneeling, she begged for mercy in a panic. "Patriarch, I know my mistake.
"I want to build a good rtionship with the reclusive family not only for my own selfish reasons but also to find more friends for the family.
"Patriarch, I''m about to enter the Privy Council.
"As long as I''m sessful, I will definitely think of a way to help the talents of the younger generation of the family. Believe me!"
Ji Hongyuan was dumbfounded. He did not expect Ji Ziyin to do so many things behind his back and even go to Country M to curry favor with the reclusive family
He subconsciously looked at Ji Lingfeng''s expression.
Sure enough.
The middle-aged man looked refined and seemed to be a good-tempered person. However, his deep eyes were covered with ayer of ice that could not be melted, and his hostility was very strong.
He knew very well what Ji Lingfeng''s reverse scale was.
Therefore, Ji Hongyuan clearly understood that Ji Ziyin had crossed the red line.
Ji Hongyuan thought about how Ji Ziyin was considered a good seedling among the younger generation. If she was chased out of the family, wouldn''t the younger generation only be able to turn to Qiao Nian?
He braced himself and stepped forward, trying to speak up for Ji Ziyin. "Patriarch, she''s still young and doesn''t know what happened in the past. Look, the young are ignorant, so this matter"
"Sixth Uncle," Ji Lingfeng said indifferently.
Ji Hongyuan understood that he was not important enough. He pursed his lips in embarrassment and did not respond.
Ji Xiao and Ji Ziyin had yet to realize the seriousness of the matter.
Ji Xiao was already in a precarious position himself, but he still tried to put in a good word for Ji Ziyin. "That''s right, Patriarch. Ziyin is doing this for the good of the family.
"The reclusive family is a way out, after all.
"Our Ji family can''t keep hiding in a ce as big as the independent continent. If we want to advance further, we must definitely join forces with the powerful forces outside.
"Ziyin can also help the younger generation if she enters the Privy Council"
Ji Lingfeng sneered and covered his eyes. His expression was simr to Qiao Nian''s when she was angered. His eyes were fierce and cold. "When did the Ji family need to rely on others to support us?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ji Xiao''s lips twitched. He realized he had said something wrong.
However, deep in his heart, he still believed that the Ji family had been going downhill all these years. No one in the younger generation was truly outstanding. The Ji family would eventually decline if this trend continued.
Chapter 2623 Ji Ziyin Is Chased Out of the Ji Family
Chapter 2623 Ji Ziyin Is Chased Out of the Ji Family
Was it not wonderful if Ji Ziyin could rely on her ability to curry favor with the reclusive family and enter the Privy Council?
He did not understand why Ji Lingfeng was so unyielding.
"Patriarch" Ji Xiao wanted to say something.
Ji Lingfeng could tell that he was indignant and interrupted him concisely. "You''ve made a lot of contributions to the family over the years, so I won''t argue with you. If you feel that it''s unfair, you can leave with her. I won''t stop you."
Ji Xiao choked and instantly softened.
Ji Lingfeng did not want to waste time with them. "Ji Xiao will reflect on himself in the ancestral hall for three days. If he leaves until then, he will be removed from the family.
"As for you"
Ji Lingfeng looked at Ji Ziyin, whose face was as pale as paper, and said faintly, "The Ji family''s temple is small and can''t amodate a big Buddha like you. Find your own way out and follow that path to the dark. Don''t look back."
Ji Ziyin was speechless. She did not think that she was wrong. She did not want to ept this oue!
Before leaving, Ji Lingfeng brushed past Ji Hongyuan, the only one standing, and said, "Sixth Uncle, you''re old. You should rest."
Speechless, Ji Hongyuan watched him leave.
Before long, Ji Lingfeng''s back could no longer be seen.
He turned to look at the two people; he looked at them as if they were dirty.
Ji Hongyuan''s sideburns were white, and his square face was aged. Most of his vitality had dissipated. "I''ve used up all my face in the Ji family. You guys take care of yourselves!"
After saying that, he staggered out of the ancestral hall.
Only Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao were left kneeling in the huge ancestral hall. Ji Xiao panicked. "What should we do now?"
After a short period of difort, Ji Ziyin quicklyposed herself and pushed herself up. She pursed her lips with cold eyes. "They don''t want me. It''s not that I don''t want them. As long as they don''t regret it in the future!"
She originally wanted to enter the Privy Council and take the opportunity to nurture her own people.
The people from the Ji family could not be more suitable.
This way, no matter what, she would be able to gain favor from both sides.
Who knew that Ji Lingfeng''s brain was damaged?
Even though he knew that she had already hooked up with a reclusive family and had personally confirmed that she wanted to enter the Privy Council, he still ruthlessly chased her out.
Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to ept the reality. She said sourly, "I think the Patriarch wants Qiao Nian to return. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hehe. With Qiao Nian''s personality, even if he wants her to return, she might not have her eyes on the Ji family. I''m afraid he won''t get what he wants!"
Still ufortable, she raised her chin slightly, turned to look at the ancestral que on the stage, and said in a low voice, "One day, I will prove that I am the one who can bring the Ji family to the peak."
Ji Xiao thought of his current situation and was not in the mood to talk to her.
Ji Ziyin patted the dust off her knees, straightened her spine, and strode out of the ancestral hall.
One day, she would make everyone understand that she was right!
Qiao Nian did not know that someone was badmouthing her behind her back.
Night fell.
It was now April in the independent continent.
The weather gradually warmed up.
Even after sunset, hot molecules floated in the air, as if it would be summer in the blink of an eye.
Qiao Nian was used to the hot weather in Rao City. It was just that she would be more annoyed every month before summer.
Chapter 2624 Wasnt It Because Lu Zhi Had Lunch Too?
Chapter 2624 Wasn''t It Because Lu Zhi Had Lunch Too?
Qiao Nian only wore a thin T-shirt in this hot weather. Fortunately, the sleeves were long enough to cover her arms, so she did not look so thin.
However, she was still wearing thinner clothes than normal. Everyone else had put on a coat, but she was not wearing one. She only wore a baseball cap as she walked boldly, looking extremely arrogant.
"Miss Qiao is out." Gu San was waiting for her outside. His sharp eyes captured her walking out of the research institute, and he immediately turned to report to the man beside him. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Wangchuan picked up a cardigan and walked towards the girl.
"When does he not stare at Sister Qiao? Tsk!" Qin Si, the otaku, also followed him out. He tactfully did not go over to be a third wheel.
Gu San did not dare to say that. He yed dead with a straight face and pretended not to hear.
Qin Si nced at him. "What? It''s just us here. You don''t have to take it so seriously, right?"
Gu San''s chest was hit by his elbow. He looked down and said, "I''m afraid Master Wang will kill you if he hears it."
Qin Si was speechless. He was speaking facts, he actually could not refute him!
After all, when Ye Wangchuan was ruthless, it would take a lot for him to vent.
Qin Si rubbed his chin and turned to look at the person pretending to be stupid. "Are you going toin?"
"I didn''t say that." Gu San yed the fool.
Qin Si cursed. "You can''t cause trouble. I still want to live for a few more years."
Be it Master Wang or Sister Qiao, which of them was someone he could afford to offend? He did not want to court death!
On the other side.
Ye Wangchuan helped the girl with her shoulder bag. Then, he handed her the cardigan. "It''s cold at night. Put on a jacket. Be careful not to catch a cold."
"Uh." Qiao Nian was feeling hot. She wished she could change into a short-sleeved shirt and drink a bottle of iced Coke.
However, upon seeing the cardigan, she slowly took it. Instead of immediately putting it on, she looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows slightly as if asking: I can''te?
Qiao Nian saw through him and quickly added, "Didn''t I send you a message saying that you don''t have to pick me up? I''ll go back by myself. I thought you wouldn''te, and you didn''t tell me you wereing"
Ye Wangchuan couldn''t help but smile. He held her hand and put it in his coat pocket, then led her across the road. "I''ll take you to dinner."
Qiao Nian was distracted for a moment when he grabbed her hand, so she was a littlete to react. "Huh?"
Why did he suddenly insist on bringing her to dinner?
"I guessed that you didn''t eat much at the banquet, so I came to pick you up and bring you to a good ce with spicy chicken." The man''s thin lips curled up slightly, and his tone was as soothing as the gurgling of a spring.
"Oh."
Qiao Nian nced at him from the corner of her eye and took it that that was the case. She did not ask him if he hade to pick her up early because he had heard that Lu Zhi had also gone for lunch.
She had a clear conscience about him. There was nothing to exin. Some things were made worse with redundant exnations.
"I found the password to the USB drive." She remembered that her efforts over the past few days hade to fruition. She was in a good mood and shared the good news with him. "But I have to go back and verify it."
Chapter 2625 - 2625: What’s in the USB Drive?
Chapter 2625: Whats in the USB Drive?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan smiled as he held her hand tightly and raised his eyes slightly.
What do you think is in the USB drive? Does it have anything to do with the Ji familys secret?
No. Qiao Nian and he were almost in front of Gu San and Qin Si.
She stopped and tilted her head. Shes not the kind of person who puts personal feelings first, she said firmly. l think it contains her work information.
After investigating for so long, she had a certain understanding of her mothers personality.
Ji Qing was a true workaholic.
She had spent more time checking in at the First Research Institute than anyone else, including Shi Fu, who was only focused on research. Even he was not as hardworking as Ji Qing.
Hence, Ji Qing thought of keeping the USB drive and setting up an extremelyplicated password. It was definitely not to record the conflicts between elders.
The contents of the USB drive must be rted to her research!
This was also why she died at such a young age.
What are you two whispering about? Qin Si stood up straight as he looked at them suspiciously.
Ye Wangchuan quickly hid his surprise. He opened the passenger door and put
Qiao Nians bag inside, then turned around and said to the girl, Get in.
Asking Gu San for the car keys, he said, Ill drive. The two of you sit in the back.
Tsk, you want me to watch you guys show off your love again, right? Qin Si opened the backseat door angrily, not inquiring what they were talking about anymore. He got into the car gloomily. Ill definitely return all your public disys of affection for the past year when I sessfully get out of singlehood! Hmph.
Gu San gave him the car keys.
Ye Wangchuan turned around and opened the door.
Gu San got into the car and reminded Qin Si, l remember that Guan Yan is
Miss Qiaos friend, right?
So? Qin Si looked at him warily.
Gu San closed the car door and said with a smile. Her rtionshiD with Miss
Qiao seems to be better than yours.
Damn!
Qin Si was instantly struck in the sore spot and was speechless!
On the way to the restaurant, Qiao Nian could feel Ye Wangchuans sour gaze tormenting her.
She rubbed her aching head and simply yed with her cell phone, trying her best to ignore a certain someones resentful gaze.
Qiao Nian sent Guan Yan a WeChat message: [Youre not with him yet?]
Then, she saw an unread message from her three hours ago. It was from Lu Zhi.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and recalled what happened in the afternoon. She frowned slightly, her mood dived.
Coincidentally, Guan Yan replied to her at this moment.
Qiao Nian set Lu Zhis profile picture to Do Not Disturb mode. Then, she adjusted her mood and opened the WeChat dialog box with Guan Yan.
Guan Yan: [?]
Guan Yan: [With whom?]
Guan Yan: [Oh, you mean pretty boy?]
Guan Yan: [Not yet. Boss, you know that Im used to wandering around. Im just afraid of dying him.]
Seeing the innocent wink emoji at the end, the corners of her lips curled up. She leaned her elbows back casually and typed a message: [Havent you always been going around? Why are you afraid now?]
Guan Yan: [You make me sound like a scumbag!]
Chapter 2626 - 2626: Sister Nian: That’s Out of Line!
Chapter 2626: Sister Nian: Thats Out of Line!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A minuteter.
Guan Yan: [l see him as a friend of yours. It wont be good if I act irresponsibly, so lets wait and see.]
Qiao Nian knew that she did not have feelings for Qin Si upon seeing this. Guan Yan continued: [My situation is different from yours and Young Master
Yes. I have to consider more. His family doesnt want a woman like me who licks blood off a knife wound. I also dont want to be trapped at home and taught by my elders all day long Ill see how our fate goes!]
Guan Yan: [If one day, he can make me willingly retract my sharpness, its not that I absolutely cant choose a different path Its just that its too difficult. I cant promise anything.]
Qiao Nian read the messages seriously. Then, she looked up at the unaware fellow through the rearview mirror.
She lowered her head and replied to Guan Yan: [l understand.]
She did not know what the Qin familys internal situation was like.
To a certain extent, Qin Si and Guan Yan indeed belonged to two different worlds. It took a lot of courage for people from different worlds to be together, and they had to go through many tests. It was not like they could be together just by saying I like you. That was like ying house.
She respected Guan Yans choice.
However
Qiao Nian supported her chin with her hand and thought about it seriously. Other than his background, Qin Si did not seem to be as rich as Guan Yan,
Other than the Red Alliance, Guan Yan also received a share of the profits from Continent Fs business.
She seemed to have apany of her own.
She was a rich woman who did not reveal herself.
If the Qin family despised Quan Yan for having no money or background, that would be ridiculous!
When Ye Wangchuan said that he would bring Qiao Nian to eat spicy chicken, he really brought her to a Chinese cafeteria. The chefs skills were indeed not bad.
Qiao Nian ate a lot and drank tea to digest her food.
After they finished eating, the group returned to the vi.
Qiao Nian said, Ill go up to my room.
Qin Si asked her to stay. Sister Qiao, arent you going to y a few games?
Our team is still waiting for you.
Im not ying todayQ! The girl bnced her bag and walked upstairs.
Gu San came in right after. Seeing that she was about to go up, he said, Miss Qiao, Ill make you a cup of coffeeter and bring it up. Do you want atte or an Americano?
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan took off his coat and ced it on the sofa,
then said elegantly andzily, She just drank tea. Ill get her a bottle of waterter.
Alright. Gu San was perceptive. He went in to make coffee for Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si, but not before asking, Young Master Qin, do you want atte or an Americano?
Qin Si yawned and patted his face. Americano.
He wanted to sleep after eating so much. He would drink coffee and then ask Guan Yan if she was free tomorrow.
Gu San knew Ye Wangchuans taste. He went into the kitchen in search of coffee beans.
In the second floor room.
Qiao Nian returned to her room and threw her shoulder bag on the bed. After taking a cold shower, she changed into a T-shirt and went straight to theputer table.
The ckptop was not switched off. It was only hibernating.
She turned it on and pulled out the chair to sit down.
Seeing the desktop, Qiao Nian picked up the USB sh drive that she had casually thrown aside and yed with it between her fingers for a moment before plugging it in.
Theputer screen immediately turned white, and a string of words popped up.
PLEASE ENTER THE PASSWORD
Chapter 2627 - 2627: Sister Nian’s Mother Is Also a Big Boss
Chapter 2627: Sister Nians Mother Is Also a Big Boss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, she had tried countless times to unlock the password, so she was not surprised to see this. Getting up, she went to the bed, picked up her bag, took out a notebook, and found a piece of paper between the pages.
Qiao Nian took the paper and sat back down in front of theputer. She opened the piece of white paper that looked like it had been torn off at thest minute.
A string of numbers was written on it.
It happened to be six digits, the same as the required password.
Qiao Nian was about to enter the password when there was a knock on the door.
Lifting her eyelids, she slid the chair back and leanedzily against it before saying, Come in.
Ye Wangchuan entered the room. l brought you two bottles of water. He unscrewed the cap of one of the bottles and handed it to the girl.
Qiao Nian took it and drank two mouthfuls before putting the bottle aside.
Thank you.
She happened to be a little thirsty.
Ye Wangchuan ced the other bottle on the table. He saw the paper on the table from the corner of his eye.
Someone used a pencil to draw on the draft paper. His handwriting danced as he wrote many calction forms. It was obviously Qiao Nians handwriting.
He paused and turned his head. Havent you tried it yet?
Ah. Qiao Nian did not hide anything from him. I was just about to try it. So she had not had time to try.
With raised eyebrows, Ye Wangchuan crossed his arms and leaned against the side. Is it convenient for me to see it?
Qiao Nian nced at him and remained silent.
Using her actions to express her attitude, she readily entered the password and pressed the Enter key.
Ji Qing had set up a self-destruct program on it. The USB drives contents would be destroyed if the password was wrong.
It was rare for Ye Wangchuan to be nervous. He stared at the screen without blinking.
The screen shed. Right after, arge amount of data began to jump out as if it had entered a program. It was all in the Cnguage specially used forputer programming.
He was not sure if the USB drive had entered the self-destruct sequence or if it was a normal phenomenon.
Ye Wangchuan tilted his head. Upon seeing the girls calm side profile, he looked at the messy code on the screen much more calmly.
Judging from Qiao Nian t s attitude, she must have made the right bet!
Sure enough.
The programming data on theputer screen began to slow down. Then, a progress bar popped up. The progress bar started refreshing from 1%.
It would refresh by 10% every minute.
Ten minutester.
Complete 100% progress.
The image on the screen cut into a folder.
Qiao Nian looked at the folder named 3 and gently opened it, revealing ten small files.
There were videos as well as TXTs.
Qiao Nian chose the smallest TXT document and opened it. Dense calction forms appeared on the screen.
She scrolled down and realized that there were more than ten thousand words.
This is? Ye Wangchuan was a little surprised. It was really as she had guessed. It was not the trivialities that the Ji family and the reclusive family kept secret, but a lot of data.
Qiao Nian looked at it seriously for a while. Then, she grabbed a pen and calcted a few forms in the nk space of the draft paper.
After a long time, she threw away the pen, unable to calm down.
Its a form and program derivation of a missile interception system..
Chapter 2628 - 2628: Shi Fu Wanted Me to Ask You If You ‘ve Thought About It?
Chapter 2628: Shi Fu Wanted Me to Ask You If You ve Thought About It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: Affas Studios
Ye Wangchuan did not expect Ji Qing to leave such a thing behind. He frowned but did not say anything.
Qiao Nian opened a video file. To her surprise, she realized that not only was there a missile interception system, but there was also the core technology of semiconductors!
Moreover, Ji Qings semiconductor core technology was at a more advanced level than the present one in the world.
No one had broken through the technology from 20 years ago. No one could even touch the threshold. One could imagine how awesome Ji Qing was back then.
These were all scientific calctions of the highest level. Even she could not understand the mysteries hidden in them at a nce.
Qiao Nian closed the folder and unplugged the USB sh drive. Then, she lowered her eyes and said, 1 still need some time to find out what she was researching.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her, not knowing how tofort her for a moment. He patted her shoulder gently. Youve already found the password. At least things are starting to develop in a good direction. Take your time. Youll know the truth sooner orter.
Qiao Nian was not too disappointed. This oue was within her expectations. Yes, I roughly guessed something.
Out of the ten documents in the USB drive, any one of them would be a bomb if presented to the world.
Ji Qing held these research results 20 years ago. One could imagine how many people were envious.
The reclusive family was most likely one of them.
At this moment.
Feng Yu called.
Qiao Nian picked up. Hello?
Feng Yu t s voice was full of energy. Youve left the research institute?
Qiao Nian looked at the time and saw that it was almost eight oclock. She said with a headache, Yes, Ive been back for a while. Why are you looking for
Its nothing serious. Although Feng Yu said that, he actually felt uneasy. 1 just wanted to ask if youve thought about what happenedst time.
Qiao Nians mind was filled with the USB drives contents and couldnt readily remember what he was talking about. Last time? What was it?
Feng Yu had just walked out of the research institute.
The chauffeur opened the car door for him respectfully. Elder Feng, are you going back?
Feng Yu covered the cell phone receiver and replied softly, Yes.
Seeing that he took this call seriously, the chauffeur did not dare to make another sound. After closing the door for him, he quickly went around to the drivers seat.
Feng Yu got into the car and rolled down the window, but then he realized that the sound of the air convection was too loud.
He closed the window again and leaned back tiredly. Then, he said carefully, The one I told you about. The recruitment. Have you forgotten?
The recruitment. Your mentor asked me again today. He lowered his voice and slurred. He asked if youve thought it through.
The chauffeur drove straight ahead. Although he could hear Feng Yus words, he did not understand what he was talking about.
It wasnt that Feng Yu did not trust the people around him. This matter involved the reclusive family. He had to be cautious. l just called to ask for your opinion. After all, its almost time over there. If you have the intention, we have tomunicate with the Ji family first.
Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family, but big families paid attention to official names and backgrounds.
Even a pure-blooded member of the Ji family who did not have the familys approval would not be able to participate in the Privy Councils recruitment.
Feng Yu thought long-term.
He first wanted to confirm Qiao Nians thoughts before contacting Ji Lingfeng to test the waters.
Anyway, he had to take it one step at a time.
There would always be progress..
Chapter 2629 - 2629: Can I Give You an Answer Tomorrow Night?
Chapter 2629: Can I Give You an Answer Tomorrow Night?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nians gaze was still on theputer screen. Hearing this, she casually raised her hand. I havent thought about it.
Feng Yu was anxious. Theres a hard requirement over there. Theres not much time left.
Ive been so busy these past two days that I forgot about it. Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes. Ill give you an answer before evening tomorrow. Is that okay?
Feng Yu revealed a smile and hurriedly said, Yes, yes, of course. Take your time. Ill wait for your answer.
Okay, Qiao Nian replied.
Having achieved his goal, Feng Yu did not waste her time and immediately said, Its gettingte, so I wont disturb you anymore. Ill tell your mentor so that he wont be up all night over the next few days.
Qiao Nian held her forehead and stood up. At the same time, she ced her phone by her ear and said softly, You should rest early too.
Okay. Feng Yu was in a good mood.
He hung up and opened the window again to ventte.
The night wind outside blew in, and Feng Yus mind became much clearer. He called Shi Fu and told him what she said.
Then, he rxed and pondered for a moment before dialing a phone number that he rarely contacted. Emperor Ji, its me, Feng Yu.
I want to discuss Nian Nians matter with you, Feng Yu said cautiously. Do you have time to meet me?
The next day.
Qiao Nian copied the documents from Ji Qings USB drive and locked herself in a separateboratory to do the calctions.
The first thing she calcted was the semiconductor form.
Qiao Nian first took out an unused petri dish from the experiment cab and, ording to the raw materials recorded, asked Xu Yi to apply for some special materials from the management office.
Xu Yi immediately applied for leave from Cao Yanhua to help the girl find the materials. It took him half an hour to settle it. He took the materials and went to look for the girl. Knock knock.
Come in.
The girls casual voice was slightly hoarse.
Xu Yi pushed the door and entered. Seeing the busy girl in the less-than-lo-square-meterboratory, he walked over and ced the materials on the experiment table. I brought the materials.
Yes, leave them there. Qiao Nian casually pointed at a ce. Her eyes were still watching the changes in the test tube, and she could not afford the time to look away.
Xu Yi ced the materials at the ce she requested.
He did not look around, nor did he casually touch anything in theboratory. After putting the materials down, he stood at the side and waited for Qiao Nian to finish her work.
About 10 minutester, the chemical in the test tube changed. First, it emitted green smoke, then the liquid began to boil. It was about to explode.
The girl with the goggles quickly turned the test tube upside down into the stainless steelboratory washstand.
The next second, Xu Yi heard a muffled explosion from the sink.
It was not loud.
Although he did not see the situation on the experiment table, he could roughly guess that the explosion was so soft because Qiao Nian had covered the test tube with something in advance.
Explosive experiment?
Xu Yis handsome face revealed a trace of surprise.
Its still a little short. The girl standing by the experiment table tilted her head and looked at the messy washstand as she muttered thoughtfully.
Turning around and seeing Xu Yi, she was stunned for a moment before waving at the young man. You came at the right time. Come and help me.
Xu Yi was slightly stunned as he walked forward.. Are you doing a semiconductor experiment?
Chapter 2630 - 2630: Sorry, We’re Full
Chapter 2630: Sorry, Were Full
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes. Qiao Nian nodded without hiding anything. She tilted her head and looked at him with her ck and clear eyes. I remember that your research interest is in semiconductors?
Xu Yi pursed his lips and looked away ufortably. Mm. Then, he said awkwardly, But I havent achieved anything yet.
Qiao Nian said indifferently, Coincidentally, I have a few problems that I havent been able to resolve. Help me take a look.
She handed an experimental form for him to see. Look at this form. The results of the experiment I did ording to this form are all useless. Which part went wrong
Xu Yi took the draft paper and stood there in a daze. Frowning slightly, he looked back at the girl. Are you sure you want me to do it?
The girl raised her eyebrows. Otherwise?
Xu Yi swallowed his words, and his expression gradually became serious. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, Ill do my best!
Xu Yis qualifications and achievements in the research institute were not eye-catching, but his talent in the area of semiconductors was just as Qiao Nian observed. He was not inferior to Cao Yanhua at all.
In fact, Xu Yi was even more talented than Cao Yanhua.
He was always able to think of problems from unexpected angles. This tricky and unusual method often solved difficult problems more easily and effectively.
Qiao Nian was also an expert in weapons manufacturing. However, in terms of semiconductor knowledge, she was not as good as Xu Yi.
Xu Yis participation greatly increased their efficiency.
At noon, Qiao Nian had already solved the first physics form left behind by Ji Qing.
The result was shocking.
Ji Qing seemed to have been researching targeted dposition weapons.
As for the function of this thing
Qiao Nian had no clue for the time being.
Seeing that it was gettingte, she took off her goggles and said to the young man who was still amid the second verification, Do you want to eat together?
Its my treat.
Xu Yi had helped her a lot today.
She had previously said that she wanted to treat him. Coincidentally, they could have lunch together now.
Xu Yi was at first unwilling. But then Qiao Nian said she wanted to thank him for helping her in the morning and would continue to trouble him in the afternoon, so he relented.
Qiao Nian brought him to a Western cafeteria that Ye Wangchuan had brought her to before. The cafeteria had a good ambience and the vors of the food were lighter. It was more suitable for Xu Yis taste.
After parking the car, she was stopped just as she walked in.
The waitress sized them up curiously and said embarrassedly, Sorry, our cafeteria is full.
Xu Yi did not expect this. He took the initiative to say to the girl, Lets go somewhere else.
Qiao Nian did not care at first. If it was full, so be it. At most, she would eat somewhere else.
However, as she looked past the waitress, she saw a few empty seats near the window in the hall. She asked curiously, Arent those seats empty?
The waitress looked in the direction she was pointing and suddenly realized something. She turned around and said, Someone reserved that ce. Its not avable.
She smiled again and lowered her head apologetically. Maam, Im really sorry. I can only trouble you toe another time.
Qiao Nian was not unreasonable. Since the waitress exined it so politely, she nodded slightly and turned to leave..
Chapter 2631 - 2631: Sister Nian Waits for Him Outside
Chapter 2631: Sister Nian Waits for Him Outside
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, at this moment, a few men in suits were about to rush in.
The leader of the group saw Qiao Nian and stopped in his tracks, then called out to her in surprise, Miss Qiao? Is that you?
Qiao Nian and Xu Yi had just walked down the steps. Hearing this, she raised her baseball caD to reveal her beautiful eves and sD0tted Simon in the crowd.
A little taller than 1.8 meters, Simon had the deep contours of a typical Westerner. His facial features were outstanding. He was blond and blue-eyed and looked like an elite.
It really is you. Simon walked over quickly with a smile. He sized up Qiao Nian and Xu Yi and immediately understood. You came here to eat?
Qiao Nian had interacted with him a few times and had also seen him at Ji Lingfengs banquet not long ago.
Hence, she nodded and said politely, Yes.
Why arent you guys going in? Simon asked.
Qiao Nian had yet to answer when he pped his forehead and hurriedly said, This is the Chamber of Commerce Alliances ce. Wait a moment. Ill discuss with them and see if I can get you a seat.
Qiao Nian wanted to decline, but Simon had already informed the waiter and rushed in.
It was not appropriate for her to leave now. Thus, she could only wait for him to return.
Xu Yi looked at her and pursed his lips slightly. He looked inside and waited with her.
In a very private spot in the cafeteria, Old Madam Lu, someone from the Hacker Alliance, and some forces from the independent continent were all there.
Everyone was chatting andughing as they waited for Simon to arrive.
Among them, Ji Ziyin was the center of attention. Like the stars surrounding the moon, everyones topics revolved around her.
Old Madam Lu praised her relentlessly.
Although the others were not as capable, they tried their best to support her and curry favor with her.
Ji Ziyin was wearing a light-colored top today. The cor was tied with pleats, making it look very stylish.
She listened to them the entire time, only asionally smiling to agree. She was neither arrogant nor impatient and looked shrewd and capable.
Simons entrance attracted their attention.
A man with short hair stood up and greeted him, President Simon, everyone has been waiting for you. Youre finally here. Our Miss Ji has been waiting for you for half an hour.
Ji Ziyin paid attention to Simons attitude. She only smiled and said, I just arrived not long ago. Anyway, Im fine.
Wanting to curry favor with her, The short-haired man immediately smiled and said, How can that do? Were here to wee Miss Ji today.
He turned to Simon and said, President Simon, you have to punish yourself by drinking three sses to apologize to Miss Ji.
A trace of displeasure shed past Simons eyes, but he waved his hand with a different expression. I cant hold my liquor well. Ill just punish myself with a ss.
The short-haired man wanted to say something, but Simon did not give him a chance and continued, Miss Ji, its like this. I have something to ask of you.
He told her about how Qiao Nian hade here to eat, but there were no seats.
Immediately, he discussed it with Ji Ziyin in embarrassment. Look, we still have so many seats here. Why dont we give the seats on the outside to Miss Qiao? There are green nts there, so both sides wont affect each others meals.
This was the Chamber of Commerce Alliances territory. He had already given Ji Ziyin enough face by discussing it with her first. Simon thought that this was not a big deal and that Ji Ziyin would not be so petty..
Chapter 2632 - 2632: I Told You, I’m an Illegitimate Child
Chapter 2632: I Told You, Im an Illegitimate Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, Ji Ziyins smile faded slightly. She lowered her eyes but did not answer him.
Old Madam Lu nced sideways at her reaction and immediately said, President Simon, this isnt appropriate, right? Were all here to wee Miss
Ji today. It wont be good if someone hears our conversation.
Simon frowned at her. Miss Qiao isnt that kind of person.
Old Madam Lu scoffed. President Simon, do you mean were that kind of people?
Simons face darkened. He did not want to argue with her.
At this moment, Ji Ziyin slowly said, Everyone, stop arguing. Im very grateful to everyone for weing me. Ill me myself if you quarrel because of me. She looked at Simon and magnanimously said, This is your territory. If you want her toe in, let here in. Its just that I wanted to talk to everyone about what happened in Country M She hesitated. You know my rtionship with her. With her here, some things are not easy to talk about. But its okay. Its good for everyone to sit down and eat together.
Simon was a smart person. How could he not understand her subtext: She would not talk about the reclusive family with Qiao Nian around.
Be it the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Hacker Alliance, or even Old Madam Lu, who would make a special trip just to eat with her?
Everyone held this wee dinner because they wanted to find out some information about the reclusive familys movements from Ji Ziyin!
Simon hesitated.
10 minutester.
He came out and said to the girl in the baseball cap with a guilty expression,
Miss Qiao, Im sorry. Ill treat you another day to apologize.
Qiao Nian had already expected this oue after waiting for so long. Its fine. Its just a small matter. Theres no need to apologize.
Simon had already made his choice, but he did not want to offend the girl. Thus, he asked, Where are you going? Why dont I get the chauffeur to send you there?
Qiao Nian waved her car key and casually said, I drove here.
Simon did not know what to say.
Qiao Nian had already turned around and waved her hand. Lets go somewhere else.
Xu Yi looked at Simon coldly and then followed the girl without saying anything.
When he was out of Simons sight, he took a step behind the girl and whispered, Ji Ziyin is here too.
Oh. Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.
Xu Yis handsome face was cold. The person he went to look for should be her. Ji Ziyin didnt agree to let us go in, so he came out to apologize to you. I heard that Ji Ziyin hooked up with the reclusive family. Hes trying to please her, so he chose to give up on you.
Qiao Nian was stunned. Where did you learn all this from?
She was surprised that he knew about Ji Ziyin, the reclusive family, and the people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance.
Xu Yi pursed his lips and lowered his ck eyshes. I told you before that Im an illegitimate child.
He forced a smile. Ive been approached by family memberstely. Ive heard things from them.
For example, the recent major events in the independent continent.
For example, Ji Ziyin.
For example, the reclusive family
Chapter 2633 - 2633: Sister Nian: Don’t Ask Too Much About Society
Chapter 2633: Sister Nian: Dont Ask Too Much About Society
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze. Dont ask too much about society.
She led the way. Lets go. Ill take you to lunch.
Xu Yi looked at the unbothered back view of the girl. His gaze furrowed slightly, then they rxed and he quietly followed.
On the other side.
Simon stood at the door and watched the girl get into the car and leave with Xu
Yi.
The silver car disappeared from his line of sight like a bullet.
Simon returned to the dining table and sat down after greeting Ji Ziyin.
The atmosphere was warm.
Ji Ziyin also told him some of her experiences in Country M. She did not say much, but she vaguely revealed some information about the reclusive family.
Everyone at the dining table wanted to inquire about the reclusive familys internal information. Ji Ziyin was smart to conceal a lot while sharing little, which aroused their enthusiasm.
Everyone treated her as the focus of the entire lunch. The topic of conversation revolved around her, trying to find out more from her.
However, Ji Ziyin was smart.
Other than revealing a little bit of information at the beginning, she did not talk about the reclusive familyter on. She only drank her coffee calmly.
Her attitude said that she would not say anything more. The others were not stupid, so they gave up and found other topics to talk about.
However, she was still the center. They tried their best to bring her along. I heard there have been many strange movements in Continent F recently.
After Continent F was mentioned, a blonde immediately added, You heard about it too? I also heard about it.
The blondes family had their own business in Continent F, so they knew the situation there better. I heard that Dark Fort is working with David, the arms dealer.
Afraid that no one knew who David was, he quickly exined, David is the weapons dealer who came to the independent continentst time.
He looked at Ji Ziyin, who was elegantly drinking coffee, and said ingratiatingly, Miss Ji knows Mr. David. I remember that Miss Ji said that she was friends with himst time, right?
The others quickly looked at Ji Ziyin.
Old Madam Lus expression became interesting. She seemed to want tough, but she did not want to offend anyone. She quickly picked up her cup and pretended to drink water to hide her mocking expression.
Ji Ziyin knew David?
Ha!
Previously, she also thought that Ji Ziyin knew that arms dealer from Continent F. In the end, she was treated as a fool. Now, some people thought that Ji Ziyin had a deep rtionship with that arms dealer
Miss Ji, when did Mr. David return to Continent F? He left in a hurry this time, so I didnt have time to visit him.
The blonde also wanted to take the opportunity to please Ji Ziyin, so he kept mentioning David, mainly because he thought that the arms dealer was Ji Ziyins friend.
Ji Ziyin had such an awesome friend. How morous it was!
However, he did not notice that Ji Ziyins expression was getting stiffer and stiffer, and herplexion had also turned dark.
However, she had seen big scenes when she went outst time. She used her cup to hide her stiff expression and said, I dont know. I went to Country M this time.
Oh. The blonde was a little disappointed. Did David not say anything to you before he left?
Old Madam Lu almost could not hold back herughter. She quickly pulled on her shawl and pretended to focus on tidying it.
Ji Ziyins expression turned even uglier as she replied stiffly, No..
Chapter 2634 - 2634: Ji Ziyin’s Pale Face
Chapter 2634: Ji Ziyins Pale Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The blonde finally realized that his ttery had gone over her head and quickly tried to smooth things over. Ah, maybe the people from Continent F are just like that. They dont like to interact with others
This time, Ji Ziyin could not even be bothered to acknowledge his words.
The atmosphere at the dining table became even stranger.
The blonde sat up straight awkwardly and continued on the topic. Speaking of David, I remember that something very interesting happened in Continent F.
Havent there always been two major forces in Continent F?
One is David, and the other is Dark Fort.
These two forces have always been at odds with each other. They would conflict from time to time and things would be quite stiff. However, not long ago, they actually cooperated and ate up a small force in Continent F. Moreover, the two sides sat calmly at a table and divided the stocks.. Now rxed, he smacked his lips. Tsk, Ive lived long enough to see it!
He talked about gossip vividly, and the main character was the big boss of Continent F. Everyones attention was attracted to him.
Simon had been distracted since he came back. Now, he seemed to have thought of something and became even more uneasy.
He gripped his wine ss tightly and asked the blonde in a low voice, What will happen if David cooperates with Dark Fort?
What do you mean? The blond turned to him.
Then, he suddenly realized and smiled. These two forces are thergest in Continent F. They didnt get along in the past, and Continent Fs business was forced to split into two. If you cooperate with one, you cant cooperate with the other. That was the rule.
Now, since they can share the money at the same table, they will monopolize the business in Continent F.
Simon could not calm down for a long time.
However, the blonde shook his head regretfully. If I had known that David and Dark Fort would shake hands and make peace one day, that the two families would be as close as one family, half a month ago, I wouldve thought of a way to visit Mr. David Itll be difficult for us to see him again now!
Simons lips turned pale. He abruptly got up, knocking the chair back. Im going out for a while.
Everyone at the table looked at him.
Simon did not mind. He nodded at Ji Ziyin, picked up his cell phone, and walked out quickly.
The blonde was surprised. Whats wrong with President Simon? Whats so urgent?
Old Madam Lu did not bother with her shawl anymore. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman who was still pretending to be calm and smiled.
Nothing is certain. Perhaps he regrets it.
Ji Ziyin raised her head and looked at her with her bright eyes at her insinuating words, but her gaze was cold.
Old Madam Lu immediately shrunk her neck and pretended to be dumb, pretending that she had not just mocked her.
Ji Ziyins gaze turned slightly cold. She slowly turned to ask the blonde about Dark Fort.
She stayed with the Yu family in Country M. Yu Qingliu hid many things from her. Even now she did not know how Qiao Nian saved Lu Zhi.
Including the distribution of these forces in Continent F.
Shadow of the reclusive family had never told her about it, either.
She knew nothing about Dark Fort!
However, her intuition told her that Dark Forts master might be an acquaintance..
Chapter 2635 - 2635: Sister Nian Decides to Join the Privy Council ‘s Recruitment
Chapter 2635: Sister Nian Decides to Join the Privy Council s Recruitment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
6:00 P.M.
Qiao Nian bid farewell to Xu Yi and left the research institute.
Upon returning to her residence, she realized that Simon had sent her a message at one oclock, asking if she had found a ce to eat.
Then, probably because she did not reply, at three oclock in the afternoon, he sent her another message telling her that he wanted to invite her to dinner to apologize.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and swiped the message on the screen with her fair fingers, deleting it.
She went to the dispenser to get water.
Feng Yu called at this time.
Qiao Nian knew why.
She took the ss of water and returned to the living room to find afortable spot. Then, she picked up the call. Hello.
Feng Yu was in no hurry. Nian Nian, have you eaten?
Not yet. Qiao Nian nced at the kitchen. Gu San was still busy inside.
Feng Yu nodded. Then, he couldnt help himself anymore and asked, Have you thought about it?
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and impatiently said, Can I say that I havent?
Feng Yu panicked. Dont tell me youve changed your mind. Dont. This is a rare opportunity. Your mentor and I hope you can seize this opportunity. Ji Ziyin wants to enter the Privy Council too. Qiao Nian crossed her arms and leaned back against the sofa.
Feng Yu had long heard of this matter. Her? Its useless even if she enters it. They knew exactly how capable Ji Ziyin was.
With her abilities, she could barely survive in the research institute. She would only be set off as trash if she went to a ce like the Privy Council.
She was also ambitious.
She would really dare to enter the Privy Council if the reclusive family pushed her.
Shes not important. At this moment, Feng Yus heart was filled with thoughts of Qiao Nian entering the Privy Council. He was not interested in talking about Ji Ziyin. The key is you. Whether youre willing to participate in this recruitment or not, its getting closer and closer. You have to hurry up if you want to participate.
Qiao Nian replied after a few seconds. Ill do it. Tell the Ji family.
Really?!
Feng Yu was overjoyed and stood up from his office chair. Afraid that she would go back on her word, he gripped his cell phone tightly and said, Ill contact Emperor Ji immediately.
The Privy Council did not recruit new members every year.
The conditions for recruiting neers were much harsher than if one wanted to enter the First Research Institute. Moreover, they did not recruit new people.
But this year was an ident.
This year, Shadow, the Empresss right-hand man, went straight to the Privy Council and said the Empress rmended a neer.
They had an overnight meeting to discuss this matter.
Because this was the first time the Empress had interfered with the selection of the Privy Council. On one hand, they did not want Ji Ziyin, and on the other hand, no one was willing to offend the Empress.
This matter entered a stalemate. The Privy Council also held a week-long meeting to discuss a solution.
In the round meeting room of the Privy Council.
A few important elders were sitting together engaged in an intense discussion about the recruitment.
One side felt that since the Empress had spoken, they had to give her face.
The other party insisted that the Privy Council was a regtory body independent of the Empress and should not be manipted by her will.
Neither side was willing to give in to the other.
The old men and women argued until their faces turned red. No one was willing to give in.
Just as the atmosphere was in a deadlock
The only person who remained neutral stood up and suggested, Didnt we announce that were recruiting neers this year?
Chapter 2636 - 2636: The Ji Family’s Direct Line Has Someone Else
Chapter 2636: The Ji Familys Direct Line Has Someone Else
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why dont we give this recruitment spot to that Ji Ziyin? He suggested apromise. He nced at everyone and continued, Arent you fighting over it because you think that the Privy Council cant recruit two neers a year? We also said that we wont go back on our word In my opinion, we should give this spot to her directly. This way, only one neer will be needed this year. Well also have an exnation for the Empress.
He did not mention the most important reasona persons influence in the Privy Council was limited!
If only one neer came in this time, then it would be impossible for the Empress to do anything in the Privy Council through them.
The two sides temporarily discussed the feasibility of this method.
The Empress was very important to the hidden families. It was indeed not good for them to embarrass her openly.
Just as the leader who objected was about to relent, someone suddenly barged in from outside. Old Xue, you have a call.
The old man in the lead frowned and took it unhappily. Didnt I tell you not to disturb me during the meeting?
That person lowered his head. Its a call from the Ji family.
The old mans expression changed slightly. He pursed his lips and walked to the side to answer the call.
10 minutester.
He returned to the conference table and faced everyone with a strange expression. He was a little shocked, a little afraid, and his expression was also a little ugly. Emperor Ji told me that someone from the Ji family will be participating in the Privy Councils recruitment this year.
There was an uproar.
What?
What does the Ji family mean? Isnt Ji Ziyin one of them?
The old man raised his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down and listen to him. We all know that someone from the Ji family has set a rule. The direct descendants of the Ji family can enter the Privy Council, and they have the right to participate in the recruitment of new members
Someone chimed in. I know that. The problem is, isnt there a prerequisite for this rule that one has to be a direct descendant?
The only direct descendant of the Ji family in this generation is Ji Nan. Ji Nan is addicted to investing in stocks and doing business. He doesnte into contact with these things. They cant possibly want him to participate in our recruitment. He wont meet the requirements.
No. The old man, Eagle Eye, looked at him and said to everyone, The Ji family still has a direct descendant.
There was anothermotion in the conference room. No one could ept this news.
The direct line of descent in the Ji family had always been thin. There were only one or two people in a generation.
There was only one direct descendant left in this generation.
Where did this other direct descendante from?!
Were direct descendants so numerous that they were everywhere on the streets?
Everyone thought that the direct bloodline he was talking about was Ji Lingfengs illegitimate child. Who knew that the old man would drop a heavy bomb?
Ji Qing has a daughter.
Shes the true heir of the Ji family.
Shes taking part in the Privy Councils recruitment.
Three sentences.
The entire conference room fell into dead silence.
Ji Qing actually had a descendant!
Moreover, this descendant was participating in this years recruitment?!
The old mans expression was solemn. He did not look like he was joking. So, you can give up giving the recruitment quota to that Ji Ziyin. Since the direct descendant of the Ji family wants to participate in this recruitment, the Privy
Council cant internally decide on the quota!
This was the rule set by that person when he was above the reclusive families. Although that person had been dead for so many years, rules were rules. The direct bloodline of the Ji family was still scarce and noble..
Chapter 2637 - 2637: Empress: Let Ji Ziyin Think of a Way Herself
Chapter 2637: Empress: Let Ji Ziyin Think of a Way Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Does our Privy Council still have to be controlled by others? An old man with a hooked nose pounded on the conference table.
The old man called Old Xue looked at him calmly. Decades ago, the Privy Council was led by the nose by him. This is a fact that no one can change. Hooked Nose pounded the table angrily, but he could not refute it.
Old Xue swept his gaze across everyone. Then, he straightened the documents and said lightly, Since someone from the direct line of descent of the Ji family wants to participate in the recruitment, we will have to reject the one from the Empress sooner orter.
Hooked Nose frowned and looked at him fiercely. Thats the Empress! Whos going to tell her? You?
Old Xues expression remained indifferent. Ill tell her.
Hooked Nose was stuck, and he felt stifled again. He could not squeeze out a word for a long time. Suddenly, heughed in anger. Alright, youre amazing.
Go on then.
Old Xue tidied up his things and put them into a document bag. Then, he handed it to his assistant behind him, stood up, and looked at everyone. Its impossible for two neers to enter the Privy Council in a year. This is our tradition. Until now, there has never been a saying that two neers have entered at once.
If you dont want to talk about it, Ill talk to the Empress.
Unless she has a way to abolish the previous rule, the Ji familys direct line of descent has absolute participation rights!
No one in the Privy Council can change this.
Half an hourter.
Country M.
Shadow received a call from the Privy Council.
Aftermunicating with the person on the other end with a serious expression, he said respectfully, l will convey your intentions to the
Empress.
The person on the other end spoke politely.
After hanging up, Shadow hurried to the master bedroom and knocked on the door. Can Ie in?
Come in. The Empress dull voice came from inside.
Shadow lowered his head before entering. Then, he walked to the curtain and said in a low voice, Old Xue from the Privy Council called and said that Ji
Lingfeng personally called him. Someone from the direct line of descent of the
Ji family wants to participate in this recruitment.
Oh? The empresss voice behind the curtain was long and sinister. What does he mean?
Shadow kept his head lowered. Elder Xue is the leader of the conservatives in the Privy Council. He means to follow the Privy Councils rules.
As soon as he finished speaking, a vase brushed past his cheek and crashed on the wall behind him, shattering into pieces.
Bam!
There was a loud bang.
Shadow immediately knelt on one knee with his head lowered.
The Empress quickly restrained her temper, but her tone was filled with anger. Hmph. Rules? What rules? Does he not know why there were these rules back then? That person stepped on our heads and forcefully set these rules!
That person is already dead, and hes still talking about the rules left behind by that person. Damn it! She was bitter and pained.
Shadow expressionlessly said in a low voice, The conservatives in the Privy Council have always valued these things. Old Xue will not change his mind easily.
Of course, I know that he wont change his mind. The Empress said coldly, Go and tell Ji Ziyin that Ji Lingfeng intends to let the direct line of descent participate in this recruitment. Her spot might be reced by Qiao Nian. Let her think of a way herself.
Yes.
Shadow got up and went to do his work..
Chapter 2638 - 2638: Desperate Times Call for Desperate Measures
Chapter 2638: Desperate Times Call for Desperate Measures
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already midnight when Ji Ziyin received the news.
Because of the time difference, Shadow called her at three in the morning and briefly exined the situation.
Ji Ziyin could not fall asleep after this.
The next morning, she could not wait to go out.
She originally wanted to look for Ji Lingfeng.
However, when the chauffeur drove the car to the entrance of the Ji familys old residence, Ji Ziyin recalled the awkwardness of being stopped outside thest time.
Seeing the security guards outside the old residence, she hesitated briefly before closing the window and saying to the chauffeur, Lets go somewhere else. Lets go to the city center.
Miss, arent you going in? The chauffeur thought she was going to the old residence to discuss something so early, but who knew that she would give up now?
In a bad mood, Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes to hide her uneasiness and did not exin. To the city center.
She remembered someone.
Hence, she took out her cell phone from her bag and sent a message to that person.
An hourter.
Ji Ziyin was waiting for someone at a cafe near the Intercontinental Hotel.
Waiter, a cup of iced coffee. After cing the order, she sat upright and waited.
As a man approached, the waiter brought their new coffee and ced it smartly in front of the man. Your coffee.
Ji Nan was wearing a light blue T-shirt today, looking refreshing and handsome. He sat down and said to the waiter, Thank you.
The waiter tactfully took the tray and left quickly, leaving them alone to chat.
After Ji Nan sat down, he did not touch the coffee. Instead, he leaned back against the chair and looked at the woman opposite him with interest. Why did you ask me toe?
In the message, Ji Ziyin told him she wanted to talk to him alone about Qiao Nian. He wouldnt havee otherwise.
However, Ji Ziyin did not mention Qiao Nian at all. She pointed at the coffee in front of him and smiled. This iced coffee tastes good. Why dont you try it?
Ji Nan only raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a sharp gaze that was somewhat simr to Ji Lingfengs. If you have something to say, just say it. Ji Ziyin bit her lip and awkwardly said, Weve known each other for more than ten years. Ever since 1 was brought back to the old residence by the
Patriarch when I was eight years old, Ive always treated you as my brother.
Ji Nan frowned, looking impatient. You called me here to say this?
Seeing that he was about to get up, Ji Ziyin quickly stopped him. l want to speak to you about Qiao Nian.
Ji Nan turned to look at her again.
Ji Ziyin stopped talking about the past and pursed her lips as she looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes. Qiao Nian is your sister, right?
What exactly are you trying to say? Ji Nan frowned, extremely impatient.
Ji Ziyin did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. l know youre on good terms with her and treat her like your own sister, but do you know how she sees you? Does she treat you like a brother?
Ji Nan suddenly stood up and said very coldly, If you asked me out to say these things, theres no need. We have nothing to talk about.
Ji Ziyin grabbed his sleeve to stop him from leaving. Ji Nan, do you know about the Privy Councils recruitment?
Ji Nan had grown up under his mothers education. Xie Yun had raised him to be extremely gentlemanly, and the blood of aristocrats flowed in his bones.
He could not shake off the woman, but he was so disgusted by Ji Ziyins actions that he wished he could pull her hand aqray.
Let go..
Chapter 2639 - 2639: Do You Think You I re Very Smart and Good at Playing with People’s Hearts?
Chapter 2639: Do You Think You I re Very Smart and Good at ying with Peoples Hearts?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin wanted them to fight internally. Thus, raising her head, she said anxiously and quickly, You treat her as your sister, but she wants to rece you behind your back. If you continue like this, who knows who will inherit the Ji family in the future!
l told you to let go!
Ji Ziyins face turned red, and her gaze became indignant. Cant you tell? The Patriarch has never ced you in the position of the heir! It was me in the past, and now its Qiao Nian Are you not willing to be recognized by Father at your age?
As expected, Ji Nans back stiffened and he stopped moving.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief and slowly said, Ji Nan, since she didnt tell you about the Privy Council, it means that she doesnt treat you as one of her own at all. Im doing this for your own good.
Beforeing, she had already thought of what to say to sow discord between the two of them.
Ji Ziyin thought that she was good at judging people, so she knew what Ji Nan cared about the most.
Youre both direct descendants. Dont you want to be recognized? Her tone was bewitching.
At this moment, Ji Nan pushed her hand away, tidied his sleeves, and looked at her expressionlessly. Is that all you want to tell me?
Ji Ziyin was stunned. She opened her mouth, but Ji Nanughed before she could answer. Do you think youre very smart and know how to y with peoples hearts?
Youre so smart, but you still dont understand why you were brought to the old residence in the first ce. Do you really think my father was grooming you to be the heir?
Did Ji Ziyin forget that he was the direct descendant of the Ji family while she was only brought from the side branch?
He had been taught to be a gentleman since he was young. Xie Yun had nurtured everything that needed to be nurtured. He just did not like politics and gunpowder, but that did not mean he was a fool.
l dont deny that my father intends to nurture Nian Nian as the heir. Ji Nan looked down at her and smiled. But you said that it was you in the past, and now its her Arent you overestimating your status?
Ji Ziyins expression turned ugly.
However, Ji Nan did not give her any face, Other than Ji Xiao, who else in the Ji family really thinks that you will be the future heir? Its fine if you want to dream, but you even used it to sow discord between us. Dont you think its ridiculous?
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath, her heart beating uncontrobly. Im not lying to you. Qiao Nian wants to enter the Privy Council.
Ji Nan appeared very cold. So?
Ji Ziyin expected better from this. Youre also a direct descendant of the Ji family. She didnt even discuss it with you before recing you. This is called stealing your position, right? Shes not as simple as you think. Ji Nans gaze darkened. At least shes simpler than you.
Qiao Nian would never pull such a cheap trick.
Ji Ziyin was too narrow-minded.
Drink slowly. Ji Nan did not want to be entangled with her anymore. He left her and strode out of the cafe.
Ji Ziyin looked at the untouched cup of coffee opposite her. Ji Nans parting words were still imprinted in her mind.
Every word was filled with mockery.
Do you think youre very smart and know how to y with peoples hearts?
The Ji family has never treated you as the true heir.
Ji Ziyin tried her best to calm down and not take Ji Nans words to heart, but the veins on the back of her hand betrayed her. Her lips trembled as she used the cup of coffee to cover her stiff and ashen face, and she almost gritted her teeth.
After taking a deep breath, rubbing her face, and sobering up, she got up, paid the bill, and left the cafe.
Qiao Nian
She had thought that she would be able to enter a new stage in her life soon..
Why was Qiao Nian unwilling to let her off and always wanted to take it from her!
Chapter 2640 - 2640: Shi Fu Liked Ji Qing?
Chapter 2640: Shi Fu Liked Ji Qing?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Fu had heard from Feng Yu early in the morning that Qiao Nian had agreed to enter the Privy Council. He had been distracted the entire morning.
At noon, he finally could not sit still and went to the girls privateboratory to look for her.
Qiao Nian applied for an independentboratory from Feng Yu. Thisboratory was for her to use alone, and no one knew what she was researching.
Feng Yu was very tolerant of this and quickly approved the smallboratory for her.
Other than Xu Yi, no one else had entered Qiao Niansboratory before.
Knock knock.
There was a knock on the door.
Having just finished a reactor experiment, the girl took off her silicone gloves and walked to theputer to record the data. Then, she said without looking up, Come in.
Shi Fu pushed the door open and entered.
He immediately saw the reactor on the experiment table.
The chemical reagent inside had already burned into a charred mixture, but after all, he had been doing experiments for decades.
He could tell what kind of experiment the girl was doing at a nce.
Qiao Nian memorized the data she had just obtained and looked up. Her eyebrows raised in surprise when she saw that it was Shi Fu.
However, she did not deliberately hide what was on her experiment table. Instead, she walked to the water dispenser and fetched a ss of water for him.
Then, she leaned against the experiment table and asked, Why are you looking for me?
Shi Fu came back to his senses and took the water from her. He held it for a long time before saying, Im sorry about what happened before.
Qiao Nian was confused.
What happened before?
She could not remember for a moment.
Seeing that she was silent, Shi Fu pursed his lips and said with difficulty, l shouldnt have said that about you before. Dont take what I said to heart.
Realization shed across Qiao Nians dark eyes. She finally understood what he was talking about. She raised her hand and casually said, l forgot about it.
He heaved a sigh of relief, and a rare smile appeared on his serious face. He
lowered his head and took a sip of water before looking up at her. If you want to enter the Privy Council, you have to go through their review. Youll also have to start as a neer.
The neers of the Privy Council usually dont have the right to speak, especially since they discriminate against Easterners.
After all, the Privy Council was an organization formed by the main members of the reclusive families, and most of them were Westerners.
Oriental faces were often excluded and discriminated against there.
It was just like how Qiao Nian and the others would naturally be looked down upon in Country M!
Deep down, they did not approve of Easterners.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and smiled. Is that so? I also discriminate against idiots.
Seeing her unruly look, Shi Fu did not know why, but he was no longer worried about her. Its good that you think that way. As long as you dont take them seriously, they are just ordinary people.
Qiao Nian was rarely surrounded by actual ordinary people.
She did not have much sense of mystery or reverence for an organization like the Privy Council. She just felt that the Privy Council was good at pretending to be profound to outsiders.
Before leaving, Shi Fu looked at her experiment table again. He stopped in his tracks and said, Ive seen her do this experiment before. If you encounter any difficulties, you can look for me. Ill try my best to help you.
Qiao Nian watched as he left. She blinked slowly and held back what she wanted to ask.
Why did she feel that her mentor seemed to have a different feeling for Ji Qing?
Qiao Nian rubbed her face and shook off this thought. She went back to theputer and continued to check the data..
Chapter 2641 - 2641: The People from the Privy Council Are Here Looking for Sister Nian
Chapter 2641: The People from the Privy Council Are Here Looking for Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before going to bed that night, Qiao Nian received a WeChat message from Feng Yu, asking her to organize her information into an email and send it to him.
Qiao Nian turned on herputer and looked at the information form, realizing that it was the basic information form requested by the Privy Council.
Pulling out a chair and sitting down, she ced her hands on the keyboard and filled in the form ording to the requirements. After saving it, she sent it to Feng Yu.
Seeing that the email had been sessfully sent, Qiao Nian got up to take a shower. Then, she turned off the lights and went to sleep.
The next day.
She arrived at the First Research Institute at 9:30 A.M. Feng Yu called her before she could enter theboratory.
Qiao Nian ced one hand on the doorknob and the other on her phone. Lazy and sleepy, she said in a nasal voice, Hello.
Nian Nian, have you arrived at the research institute yet? The background sound was very noisy; it seemed he was outside.
Qiao Nian yawned and pushed open the door. l just arrived. I was about to put something in.
Feng Yu immediately said, Come to my office first.
Huh? Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows and put down her bag. She narrowed her eyes tiredly. Whats the matter?
Feng Yu did not hide it from her. Someone is looking for you. The Deputy
Director and the others are also here. Come here and youll know.
Qiao Nian wanted to stay in her smallboratory and continue with the unfinished experiments for the past few days. However, she could roughly guess why Feng Yu was looking for her.
Even though there was a hint of frustration between the girls brows, she still said very politely, Wait for me. Ill be right there.
Feng Yu: Okay, well wait for you.
In the office.
Feng Yu put down the phone and looked at the person sitting on the guest sofa drinking tea. He rubbed his face and said, Im sorry, Old Lei. Shell be here soon.
It was the hook-nosed man.
He was in his early sixties. His silver hair was meticulouslybed behind his head, revealing his broad forehead. He had a square face, and his blue eyes were gray because of his age. His nose was especially big and prominent, making his characteristics obvious at a nce.
The man with the hooked nose was probably not the friendliest.
He was clearly not easy to get along with.
Evidently unhappy, he ced the teacup on the coffee table and lightly asked,
How long more before she gets here?
Feng Yu was not familiar with him, so he did not want to offend him. Soon.
Leonard was obviously dissatisfied with this answer. He frowned and stopped talking.
The office became silent.
He said nothing.
Feng Yu did not say anything either.
Shi Fu, Zhou Zhou, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu, who hade to deliver some things and had not left yet, remained silent.
Time ticked by, and every second felt like a century.
Finally.
There was a movement at the door.
The girls sloppy figure appeared at the office door. She knocked on the door and saidzily, Reporting.
Feng Yu immediately stood up and weed her. Come in quickly.
Qiao Nian walked into the office and saw three unfamiliar faces sitting on the sofa. The old man in the lead looked quite difficult to get along with. The other two looked ordinary.
She retracted her gaze and looked back at Feng Yu. Dean, why are you looking for me?
Feng Yu pulled her over and introduced her. This is Elder Lei from the Privy
Council. The other two are also from the Privy Council. They want to talk to
you about the recruitment..
Chapter 2642 - 2642: Our Privy Council Doesn’t Accept Orientals, Especially People from Country Z
Chapter 2642: Our Privy Council Doesnt ept Orientals, Especially People from Country Z
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After exining to Qiao Nian, he turned to introduce her to the people from the reclusive family. This is Qiao Nian, the future heir of our First Research Institute.
Feng Yu specially said this to increase Qiao Nians chances.
Sure enough.
The two people from the Privy Council beside Hooked Nose looked at Qiao Nian strangely. Compared to the coldness from before, they seemed to take her more seriously now.
However, Elder Lei in the middle was still expressionless. He did not greet Qiao Nian and interrupted Feng Yus introduction stiffly. He said to the girl directly, called you here today to talk to you about the information you submitted. Youre from Country Z. Youre not from the independent continent?
This question was rather impolite!
Qiao Nian could sense his strong contempt and dissatisfaction from his tone and eyes.
Tsk.
The corners of her mouth twitched, and her attitude was impatient and impolite. Ah, no.
Leonards face instantly darkened as he sized her up. Youre a direct descendant of the Ji family. How can you not be from the independent continent?
Zhou Zhou knew Qiao Nians temper and looked over worriedly.
As expected, the girl pressed down on her baseball cap. Her red lips parted slightly as she said casually, You also arent from the independent continent.
Didnt youe here too?
Leonards expression changed.
This attitude Did she know who she was talking to?
Qiao Nian had always been this kind of person. She looked at him impatiently and asked, Why are you looking for me?
She did not want to waste time, so she simply said, E lf you have something to say, say it. Im busy.
Feng Yu felt a chill on his back and was covered in sweat. He wished he could hold this little ancestor back. She was too infuriating.
The people of the Privy Council had never been treated so coldly before. The hook-nosed man was so angry that his face turned green. Because of the people present, he took out a document and threw it on the coffee table. The Privy Council doesnt ept Asians, especially those from Country Z.
The Privy Council despised oriental faces, or rather, they despised short oriental people.
Leonard tried his best to speak to her calmly, but his tone still revealed his high and mighty mentality. Ive thought of a way for you. If you really want to enter the Privy Council, you can fill in a new document. The prerequisite is that you change your nationality to that of the independent continent. We can try to set a precedent for you.
This was also apromise they hade up with after an emergency meeting after receiving Qiao Nians information yesterday.
This time, the Ji familys attitude was very unyielding. They would not change candidates.
They wanted to push Qiao Nian into the Privy Council.
However, Qiao Nian was from Country Z. The Privy Council would never allow a lowly person like her to enter the core institution. This was an insult to their reclusive families. It would lower their status
This is the result of our concession. Theres no room for negotiation. Think about it carefully.
He said matter-of-factly, It will take about half a month for you to change your nationality. Ill give you 10 days. Find someone to do it and then send another application. Well review your qualifications then.
He gestured for the girl to pick up the documents on the table and said lightly, This is your application form. Take it back and take a good look. It includes our requirements for you.
Qiao Nian stood sideways with a yful expression.
Ill stay in the independent continent for this period to finish processing your business. If you have any questions, you can look for me. My hotel room number is
He didnt manage to finish..
Chapter 2643 - 2643: Sister Nian Throws the Folder Into the Trash Can
Chapter 2643: Sister Nian Throws the Folder Into the Trash Can
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The girl could not stand it anymore and interrupted him. No need.
He suddenly shut up and stared at the girls face, very unhappy that Qiao Nian had interrupted him so rudely.
Qiao Nian walked up to him and bent down to pick up the folder. Under the gaze of him and the other two members of the Privy Council, she walked to the trash can and released the folder.
Then, the girl turned around, put her hands in her pockets, and looked at the three people sitting on the sofa arrogantly. Im not going to the Privy Council anymore.
Then, she turned to leave the office.
The hook-nosed old man had never experienced such a situation before. He stood up and stopped the girl. Do you know that the Privy Council is not a ce you can enter just because you want to? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You dont cherish it
The girl stopped at the door, but she was toozy to look back.
Have you heard of the old Chinese saying that theres always someone better than you out there?
The Privy Council has remained in the well for too long. Youre not the only organization in the world.
Her every word was light,zy, and not domineering.
However, every word pierced their hearts, causing their expressions to change. They could not calm down for a long time.
The girl left in the blink of an eye, leaving only the others in the office.
Xu Yi had been leaning against the corner, indifferent to what was happening in front of him. His face showed no surprise as if he knew that Qiao Nian would definitely reject the Privy Council.
Xue Zhu was more excited than him. It was just the kind of excitement where she opened her mouth slightly and was infuriated by Qiao Nian!s handsomeness.
Among the people present, only Feng Yu covered his eyes. He looked like he had a splitting headache and did not know how to clean up the mess. Um, Elder Lei, he said reluctantly, wanting to salvage the situation.
After all, the Privy Council was not to be trifled with.
As soon as he spoke, the hook-nosed old man came back to his senses and his expression became extremely ugly. He stood up and said coldly, Since shes unwilling to enter the Privy Council, we wont force her. Goodbye!
The other two men rose with him. One of them was probably about to say something.
Furious, Leonard said to them indignantly, Lets go!
Feng Yu did not send them off. After they left, he turned to Shi Fu and asked, Did you already know?
Shi Fu picked up his thermos and was about to leave. l wouldnt agree to their request, either.
Scientific research had no borders.
Scientists, however, did have borders.
The Privy Council discriminated against Easterners like this. If he were Qiao Nian, he would also not change his nationality just to enter the Privy Council.
This was character. This was backbone.
Im leaving. Im going back to my experiment. Shi Fu walked out calmly.
Seeing him leave just like that, Feng Yu muttered speechlessly, Youre the one who strongly requested for her to enter the Privy Council. Now, youre the first to ept the oue. I really dont know what youre thinking.
Zhou Zhou walked over. Dean, what should we do next? Do we still care?
Feng Yu looked at her and gave up in the end. Lets leave it at that. I dont want to go against her wishes.
Moreover, the Privy Council was too arrogant this time. Their subtext made it clear that they deemed themselves superior. Feng Yu was extremely dissatisfied, so he did not n to mediate.
As for the Privy Council, if they could ept it, they could go ahead.. If they could not, so be it!
Chapter 2644 - 2644: Old Lei, We Are Not Here To Break Up With
Chapter 2644: Old Lei, We Are Not Here To Break Up With
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside the First Research Institute.
The three of them had just walked out.
One of the ordinary-looking, short-haired middle-aged men slowed down and said disapprovingly to the hook-nosed old man, Old Lei, wasnt your attitude too impulsive just now? Were here to discuss with her, not to force her to do as we ask. Now that weve fallen out, its not good for us to go back and report!
In a fit of anger, Hooked Nose stopped and looked at him sharply. What do you mean? You saw how she treated us. She showed us no respect.
The middle-aged man was speechless. Wasnt it you who provoked her first?
Leonard did not care about his previous attitude. He only cared about Qiao Nians attitude. He snorted and said, She clearly doesnt take us seriously. Our Privy Council doesnt have to beg her!
The ordinary-looking middle-aged man could not argue with him. He massaged his temples and said helplessly, Elder Lei, dont forget what the Privy Councils consensus is for this recruitment
The Privy Council had asked them to help Qiao Nian with the pre-procedures, not to make her give up on the Privy Council.
This was not the purpose of their special trip.
Ive seen her information. The middle-aged man continued, Shes a malleable talent and is very suitable to enter the Privy Council. We need to nurture fresh blood.
Hooked Nose said unhappily, The Privy Council never epts Easterners. Ive already made a concession and asked her to change her citizenship to that of the independent continent. This request is not difficult to fulfill, but she rejected it without hesitation and even threw the application form into the trash can This was intolerable!
What Old Xue means is The middle-aged man was not on his side, so he dared to argue with him about this matter.
As soon as the middle-aged man mentioned Old Xue, the leader of the conservatives, Hooked Noses eyes darkened and he said with a gloomy expression, Dont talk about him. If youre not satisfied, discuss it with her yourself. Im not serving you anymore!
In short, I wont allow a person from Country Z to enter the Privy Council, even if she has the direct bloodline of the Ji family flowing through her veins.
l didnt know she would insist on not changing her nationality to that of the independent continent. Now that things have developed to this point, Ill discuss it with the elders again. If she doesnt want to enter the Privy Council, the Privy Council might not want her anymore!
With that, he stormed out.
The middle-aged man could only follow a step behind him. He hurriedly called the leader of his faction, Old Xue, and reported the situation to him.
Leonard and the others returned to the hotel and were about to take the elevator up.
Suddenly, a voice stopped them.
Are you Elder Lei?
Leonard turned around and saw a young woman walking towards him. She had bright eyes and white teeth and looked very polite.
He narrowed his eyes and asked the person beside him, Who is she?
This time, there were a total of three people from the Privy Council. One belonged to the conservative faction, one belonged to Leonards radical faction, and the other belonged to the neutral faction.
Compared to the other two factions, the neutral faction did not offend either faction.
Although it did not look particrly outstanding, it was still a considerable force in the Privy Council.
That person looked at Ji Ziyin walking over and said with an unchanged expression, l think its that Miss Ji rmended by the Empress?
Chapter 2645 - 2645: Qjao Nian Rejected the Privy Council?
Chapter 2645: Qjao Nian Rejected the Privy Council?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone rmended by the Empress?
Leonard restrained his temper and looked at the woman.
Ji Ziyin quickly caught up to them and respectfully took out her business card. Hello, Elder Leonard. Im Ji Ziyin. This is my business card.
Hooked Nose calmly took it. His attitude was not very enthusiastic. How did you find us?
Ji Ziyin knew the other partys identity and did not dare to hide it. I heard from Lord Shadow that you wereing to the independent continent to do something, so Ive been waiting outside the First Research Institute.
I wanted toe visit, but its not convenient given my identity, so I didnt go in to disturb you.
After exining vaguely, she looked at Hooked Nose and carefully observed his expression. Then, she cautiously asked, Elder Leonard, have you settled your matters?
She knew that the people from the Privy Council would go to the research institute to look for Qiao Nian today, so she waited outside anxiously.
It was not that she hadnt thought of barging into the First Research Institute.
However, not everyone could enter the ce.
Especially for someone like her who had been chased out, it was even harder for her to enter it!
Ji Ziyins gaze flickered as she nervously observed their reactions. Her hands, which were hanging by her sides, subconsciously clenched into fists.
Hmph, she said that she wont enter the Privy Council. She probably mentioned the old mans sore spot, and he almost blurted out a mocking remark.
Fortunately, the person beside him pulled him back. Old Leo, be careful with your words and actions.
Leonard suddenly reacted, and his expression became even uglier.
That person turned to Ji Ziyin and said, Miss Ji, weve received your business card. Were going up to rest now, so we wont be apanying you.
Ji Ziyin was still in shock, but she reacted quickly. Alright, alright. I wont disturb the two of you anymore.
She looked at Leonard and said tactfully, Elder Leonard, I grew up in the independent continent. I can be your tour guide if you want a tour. In addition, I have shares in this hotel. You can contact me if you need anything. My business card has my phone number.
After saying that, she politely stepped aside to make way for them. She even pressed the elevator button for them, looking like she was willing to help them.
The elevator arrived very quickly.
They entered the elevator under her gaze. After a while, the elevator doors closed and the number on the left side began to rise.
Ji Ziyin put away her mask the moment the elevator doors closed. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she lowered her voice in disbelief. She refuses to enter the Privy Council?
There was actually someone in this world who would reject the olive branch offered by the Privy Council. Qiao Nian was too arrogant.
Did she know what the Privy Council represented?!
At this moment, Ji Ziyins blood surged, and her heart beat so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat.
On one hand, she did not dare to believe that Qiao Nian would reject the Privy Council. On the other hand, she was angry that Qiao Nian actually dared to reject the Privy Council
Thisplicated feeling of surprise and anger lingered in her heart, almost tearing her soul into two.
Compared to jealousy, Ji Ziyin was d that she had the upper hand.
She quicklyposed herself, took out her phone, and walked out. Lord Shadow, Ive met Elder Leonard.
No, I only saw three people.
Elder Leonard said Qiao Nian refused to enter the Privy Council.
She lowered her voice and tried her best to suppress her joy. I dont know the exact situation, either.. Their negotiation should have copsed..
Chapter 2646 - 2646: Slap to the Face! We Only Acknowledge the Direct Line of the Ji Family!
Chapter 2646: p to the Face! We Only Acknowledge the Direct Line of the Ji Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the elevator.
The old man with the hooked nose kept the business card that Ji Ziyin had given him.
Walking out of the elevator expressionlessly, he took out his room card and went towards his room.
The person apanying him called out to him.
Elder Leo, the consensus from the Privy Councils discussion is Qiao Nian, not Ji Ziyin. Dont mix it up.
With the door already opened, Leonard turned around and looked at him. He felt unhappy. I know the Privy Councils decision. You dont have to remind me.
Thats good. The other person was a neutral party, so he did not want to argue with him. He smiled and opened the door to his room.
Leonard watched as he walked in with ease and felt even more upset. He looked at the room opposite and said coldly, Dont forget that everyone made this decision because they did not know she was from Country Z.
He pulled a long face. Since shes unwilling to change her nationality, everyone will have to reconsider whether shes suitable to enter the Privy Council!
The man was a little surprised by his reaction. He nodded calmly. As long as its the Privy Councils decision, I have no objections.
Leonard felt powerless as if he had punched cotton.
He did not want to offend the neutral party, so he suppressed his displeasure and entered his room, mming the door behind him.
Then, he immediately connected theputer to the Inte and contacted the Privy Council. He told them what happened to him at the First Research Institute today.
In the end, he said in an extremely displeased tone, Our Privy Council has never recruited Easterners before. If shes unwilling to change her nationality to that of the independent continent, we should switch her out!
Ive met her. Shes too arrogant. A person with such a personality is not suitable for the Privy Council. Our Privy Council doesnt need such a character. She doesnt even have the basic rules and doesnt respect the Privy Council. I really dont understand why were insisting on her. Just because shes from the Ji family?
If its because of this, its not as if shes their only choice! Isnt there a ready-made candidate?
He had turned on a conference video. On the screen were more than ten people sitting in the meeting room of the Privy Councils headquarters.
The hooked-nosed elder was furious. He did not hide his temper and finished speaking angrily.
Then, a silver-haired old man said indifferently, Whos the ready-made candidate youre talking about? Ji Ziyin?
Leonard frowned, and his eagle eyes darkened. Im just saying that the Ji family has one more person.
Mm.
The silver-haired old man continued indifferently, The Privy Council only recognizes the direct descendants of the Ji family. As for those unrted side branches, we dont recognize them.
Leonard was instantly silenced.
However, Qiao Nians attitude still stimted his nerves. But shes not willing to change her citizenship to that of the independent continent for the Privy Council! Do we want an Asian face to enter the Privy Council or someone with their blood?
He really could not ept an Easterner entering the Privy Council.
The Privy Council was a noble ce. How could they let an inferior bloodline lower their status?
However, the silver-haired old man narrowed his eyes and said without any emotion, Dont forget that I also have half of the Eastern bloodline that you look down on.
Leonard seemed to be extremely afraid of him. His entire body stiffened, and then he immediately tried to smooth things over. You know thats not what I meant..
Chapter 2647 - 2647: We’ll Decide by Vote
Chapter 2647: Well Decide by Vote
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
We will hold a meeting to decide on this matter. The silver-haired old man did not dwell on the small details and said calmly.
If more than half of us agree, the Privy Council will choose her ording to the rules whether she changes her nationality or not.
What if more than half disagree? Leonard immediately asked.
The silver-haired old man looked into his eyes and said very calmly, If more than half vote against it, the Privy Council will choose someone else.
Leonard was just about to mention the candidate proposed by the Empress.
The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them silently.
Forget it, its useless to say so much now. Its better to wait for the voting results!
As long as it was not Qiao Nian, the vacated position would still be given to the person chosen by the empress as they had discussed previously.
Therefore, there was no need for him to go against Xue Zhonglin at this time.
Leonard left the video conference. His triangr eyes became more and more sinister as he contacted the neutral faction.
The Privy Council had always had a voting system. Every major event was decided by a three-way vote.
At this time, the attitude of the neutral faction was especially important.
Leonard was confident that he could convince the neutral faction to stand on this side!
He acted swiftly and made a call. Hello, its me. Help me transfer the line to Jacob.
At the same time.
Xu Yi was about to look for Qiao Nian when he received a call from an unfamiliar number.
He frustratedly looked at the familiar yet foreign number. Then, he walked to the corner and picked it up. Didnt I tell you not to call me when Im working?
Young Master, Im here to deliver something to you. Im waiting for you outside. The voice on the other end of the call was gentle and warm. Obviously old, she was still very respectful to him.
Xu Yi frowned and tolerated it. Where are you?
The other person reported the location; it was outside the First Research Institute.
Xu Yi became even more vexed. He turned around and said, Dont go anywhere. Ill be right out.
He hung up and thought for a moment. Then, he lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to the girl. He said he had some private matters to take care of and would go overter.
The girls profile picture was as simple as evera pure white background picture.
The girl did not reply.
He knew that Qiao Nian might be busy and had no time to look at her cell phone. He pursed his lips, put the cell phone back in his pocket, and walked out quickly.
Outside.
A low-key ck Passat was parked outside. The chauffeur did not get out of the car. Beside the car stood an old woman with a head full of silver hair. The old woman was dressed inly and her hair wasbed neatly. She was very clean and tidy.
She held a box in her hand and stood quietly under the camphor tree, seemingly waiting for someone.
Less than five minutester.
Xu Yi walked out and approached her.
The old womans face revealed obvious joy. Suppressing her joy, she stood still as he said and waited for him to approach.
Xu Yi arrived quickly. Upon seeing her, he did not steel his heart. However, his handsome face was expressionless. Didnt I tell you not to look for me at the research institute?
Im here to deliver something to you on behalf of your father. The old woman raised her head, her weathered eyes filled with gentleness.
Isnt today your birthday? She handed him the box. This is a birthday gift from your father..
Chapter 2648 - 2648: Young Master, Your Father Hopes You Can Go Back
Chapter 2648: Young Master, Your Father Hopes You Can Go Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Yi only looked coldly at the box. He pursed his lips and said very coldly, No need for that. I dont have a father.
The old woman seemed to know that he would say this and did not force him. She slowly put down the box and whispered, Your father hopes that you can go back
Xu Yi was full of mockery. He wants to acknowledge me because he cant have any more kids, right?
Young Master, dont say that. The old woman did not know how tofort him. She thought for a moment and continued, Its good for your development if you go back. Youve suffered a lot here. As long as you go back
Xu Yi closed his eyes to hide his emotions, and the corners of his mouth pulled into a line as he interrupted her. I wont go back.
The old woman was a little hesitant and uneasy.
He put his hands in his pockets and continued coldly, Go back and tell him that I dont need him to get me a teacher, nor do I need his cheapI just want him not to disturb my life! Im living very well now. My mother and I will live better without him!
Young Master
Xu Yi did not want to discuss this matter with her at the entrance of the research institute anymore. Im leaving. You can go back.
The old woman was helpless. She wanted to persuade him, but she did not know where to start.
Looking at the young man who had already grown up, she could only say, Alright, Ill take the gift back. But Young Master, the teacher your father arranged for you still has to continue teaching you. Dont resist him too much, or your mother will know who got you a teacher.
Xu Yi looked at her coldly.
The olddy did not have the heart to do so but could not change the current situation. Your father will not allow you to chase the teacher away. If you want to protect your mother from being agitated, please bear with it I understand. Xu Yi waved his hand, indicating for her to leave.
The old woman put the gift box back in the car and got in.
Xu Yi watched as she fastened her seatbelt before turning to walk back into the research institute.
Thus, he did not see the chauffeur turn around and whisper to the old woman in confusion, Butler Lai, why do you think Young Master is unwilling to acknowledge his roots and ancestors!
Alright, stop talking. The old woman knew some inside information. Seeing the young mans thin back, she felt heartache and muttered in a low voice, He suffered a lot with his mother since he was young. Its only right that hes unwilling to go back.
The chauffeur still did not understand why Xu Yi was unwilling to acknowledge his father.
Not in a good mood, the old woman raised her hand and instructed him, Lets go.
She still had to report back to Quentin. In addition, she had to report the young masters progress during this period
The day before yesterday, the teacher told him about the distribution of the reclusive familys forces. She did not know how much her young master absorbed.
The old woman did not linger. Young Master doesnt like us disturbing his life. Lets go.
The chauffeur did not dare to speak further. He turned the car around and slowly drove away.
Because they were driving a Passat, not many people noticed them. The ck car was so low-key that it was as if it was transparent. No one cared about it.
On the other side of the road, a man in the drivers seat of a silver Phaeton rolled down the window and watched the ck car pass by him
After getting out of the car, he leaned against the side, lowered his head slightly, and sent a message to the first person on his WeChat list.
The sunlight shone on him, outlining his broad shoulders. His neck was long and slender, and his azure blue shirt looked just right on him. He looked calm and noble, like a painting of mountains and rivers
The third type of beauty in Beijing.
It was Ye Wangchuan..
Chapter 2649 - 2649 Are the Reclusive Families So Worthless These Days?
Chapter 2649: Are the Reclusive Families So Worthless These Days?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the First Research Institute.
When Xu Yi returned to theboratory, as expected, Qiao Nian was experimenting. She was wearing goggles and looking at the reactor in front of her, so she did not notice him enter.
Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down.
He took off his coat and changed into ab coat, then walked over and asked, Are you on the third experiment?
Mm. The girl did not even look up. Her gaze was firmly fixed on the reactor, not wanting to miss any changes.
Xu Yi did not disturb her anymore. He stood quietly at the side and waited with her.
An hourter.
The reactor stopped.
Qiao Nian recorded the experimental data.
Her fair side profile was well-defined, and her jawline was extremely smooth. She was the kind of beauty that would stun people with a single nce.
In addition, her expression was focused and serious. Her ck eyshes were lowered, and she looked overly cold.
Qiao Nian noted down all the data and took her notepad back to theputer to record it.
She had been practically living in theboratory recently. A lot of experimental data was collected.
Qiao Nian wrote down thetest data and hit the Enter button. A few minutester, a 3D model popped up.
The 3D modeling lines were still very simple. There were only a few strokes, but the rough outline of the structure could already be seen.
Xu Yi stared at the model rotating at a uniform speed on the screen in surprise, his cold eyes bursting with fanaticism.
Semiconductor missiles?
He had never seen such a missile before.
Seeing that the model was getting clearer and clearer, Qiao Nian got up and went to the water dispenser to get a ss of water. She picked up her cell phone while she was resting and lowered her head to verify the password lock
After turning on the cell phone, the first thing she saw was Ye Wangchuans
WeChat message.
Qiao Nian opened the message.
The first thing she saw was a certain someones profile picture.
She scrolled down and quickly saw thetest message.
[Y: Your colleague with the surname Xu knows someone from the reclusive family?]
Qiao Nian had just finished aplicated nuclear reactor experiment and her mind was in a mess. At the sudden question, her mind processed for half a minute before she remembered that the colleague with the surname Xu was beside her.
She replied with three question marks.
He replied instantly.
[Y: I saw someone from the reclusive family chatting with him outside the research institute. They seemed familiar with each other, so I wanted to ask you.]
After reading the message, Qiao Nian looked up and asked directly, Do you know someone from the reclusive family?
Xu Yi was still studying the missile model on theputer. Hearing this question, he looked over in surprise and immediately felt a little awkward.
How did you know?
l heard you met someone outside. Qiao Nians tone was very ordinary, like a casual chat between friends. There was nothing special about it.
Xu Yi slowly lowered his tense shoulders and smiled bitterly. l told you about my background.
Qiao Nian thought for a moment and remembered that he had said something about being an illegitimate child.
She nodded.
Xu Yi pursed his lips. They sought me out. Hes from a hidden family. Qiao Nian was surprised, but not overly so.
Thest time Xu Yi told her about Ji Ziyin, she had guessed that his father might be from a reclusive family. Of course, it was still a surprise for her.
Qiao Nian suddenly had a sense of dj? vu. She felt that these people seemed to be everywhere.
Were the reclusive families so worthless these days?
Chapter 2650 - 2650: Xu Yi ‘s Father Is Really From a Reclusive Family
Chapter 2650: Xu Yi s Father Is Really From a Reclusive Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Yi wanted to stick his hand into his white coat, but he gave up halfway and hung it by his side. l dont know what his identity is among the reclusive families, and I havent asked. I only know that the people he sent to my side often mention the distribution of power among the reclusive families and some news that I havent heard of outside.
Qiao Nian saw a me hidden in his cold eyes and nodded. She did not ask further. Mm, I understand.
Xu Yi had an indescribable feeling in his heart upon seeing her turn around and prepare for the next experiment. He could not help but ask the girl with her back facing him, A-Arent you going to ask me?
Qiao Nian took the test tubes and turned around, then asked casually, What should I ask you?
Xu Yi watched as she busied herself with the preliminary preparations for the experiment, not knowing what to say for a moment.
He walked over and helped ready the reactor. He pursed his lips, and his hair slid down his brow bones. You arent asking me, who are they? Did they ask me about you? Whats their goal?
Qiao Nian had just ced the test tube on the rack. Hearing this, she tilted her head and smiled. You already said that they came to look for you. Why are you asking me?
Xu Yi frowned. Of course, its because of you
Her reputation among the reclusive families was resounding.
He had heard from those people that she had fought the Empress head-on in Country M and escaped unscathed.
In their eyes, she was an anomaly. Those people all wanted to understand her.
Qiao Nian interrupted him. Im not worried.
Xu Yi looked at her and opened his mouth, but ended up not saying anything.
Because I dont think youll tell them. Qiao Nian saw through him and smiled.
She believed that Xu Yi would not betray her.
Of course, even if Xu Yi betrayed her, she could protect herself.
This was self-confidence.
Xu Yi did not say anything else. He picked up the notepad on the marble table and said calmly, Youre doing theponent experiment next, right?
Seeing that he had thought it through, Qiao Nian did not continue the topic. Instead, she handed him the form for theponent experiment she got from Ji Qings USB drive. Here, this is it.
Let me take a look. Xu Yi took the draft paper and studied it.
Qiao Nian ignored him and returned her attention to what she was busy with.
On the other side.
Feng Yu received news from Martin that the Privy Council was going to vote on Qiao Nians recruitment.
After rushing to the office, the first thing he wanted to do was to call Qiao Nian over to discuss it.
Unexpectedly, before he could do so, he received a call from Ye Wangchuan before he could reach his office.
He hurriedly went out to fetch him.
The assistant was very surprised and quickly went to make two cups of floral tea upon seeing Feng Yu personally receiving a young man.
Leave us alone. Feng Yu raised his hand and gestured for him to go out.
Yes, Dean. The assistant nced at the man and then silently left, closing the door on his way out.
When the office fell silent and only the two of them were left, Feng Yu could not sit still anymore. Uneasy, he asked, Why are you here? Is it rted to Nian Nian?
Ye Wangchuan had been in the independent continent for nearly half a year, but he had never returned to the First Research Institute. He controlled the distance perfectly and was unwilling to be rted to the research institute..
Chapter 2651 - 2651: Master Wang Has Someone in the Privy Council!
Chapter 2651: Master Wang Has Someone in the Privy Council!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feng Yu did not expect him to take the initiative to look for him.
He was not stupid. How could he not understand Ye Wangchuans weakness?
Only Qiao Nian could make him give up his principles.
He frowned and guessed again, Youre here about the Privy Council? You heard about it too?
Ye Wangchuan elegantly picked up the tea cup, then gently brushed the foam with the cover bowl. He blew on it and took a sip. Then, he looked up and raised his eyebrows. New tea this year?
Feng Yu was speechless.
He, on the other hand, was very calm. He smiled and praised it. It tastes good.
Feng Yu could not take it anymore and skipped the topic. Dont talk to me about tea. If you like this tea, Ill give you all my tea leavester!
His face was about to touch Ye Wangchuans, so anxious he was. Do you have a solution?
Ye Wangchuan leaned back to distance himself from him. Then, he unhurriedly said, Ive checked the Privy Councils currentposition. There are 16 conservatives, 15 radicals, and 10 neutrals The neutrals dont seem to have many people, but they are the ones who determine the Privy Councils every decision.
I know everything you said. Feng Yu was quite anxious and immediately asked him, Do you also know that they n to vote to decide if Nian Nian can enter?
Ye Wangchuan nodded slightly. l just found out.
Feng Yu drew a shaky breath and stood up in annoyance. He walked in a circle before stopping. Ji Ziyin has the Empresss power. She met Leonard too The radical faction will definitely want to get Nian Nians spot.
The neutral party I only know Martin. Hes willing to stand on Nian Nians side, but one person is not enough!
Feng Yu and Martin had been friends for more than 10 years, and the two of them were close friends.
Before Feng Yu could speak, Martin had said that he would vote for Qiao Nian.
Martin is just a fringe figure in the Neutral Faction. Although he can also vote, the Neutral Faction only listens to Archbishop Quentins arrangements.
Quentin is said to hate Easterners.
Feng Yu added, l told Emperor Ji about this. He said hell contact Quentin, but he cant guarantee the oue.
The neutral faction was neutral because they were as slippery as loaches. These people and families were almost unique existences among the reclusive families.
They belonged to the reclusive families and also joined the Privy Council, but they did not treat the Empress as their leader.
They were more willing to listen to the archbishops arrangements.
These people had a lot of wealth and power. Even the Empress had always wanted to rope them in.
It was just that with the archbishops existence, the Empress had spent decades only to make them appear to belong to the reclusive families on the surface and not separate from them.
The Empress will definitely use this opportunity to rope in the neutral faction andpletely block Nian Nians way into the Privy Council! Feng Yu rubbed his hands, feeling distraught.
Of course, Ye Wangchuan knew this. He only said, l have two people in the
Privy Councils Neutral Faction.
Originally filled with anxiety and anger, Feng Yu now looked as if he had seen a ghost. You still have people in the Privy Council?! This
The Privy Councils heart of the reclusive families.
And he had sessfully inserted himself into it?
This scheme
Feng Yu looked at the mans young face, extremely shocked. You?
He did not know what to say..
Chapter 2652 - 2652: The Privy Council Is Not a Place Where One or Two People Can Decide Matters
Chapter 2652: The Privy Council Is Not a ce Where One or Two People Can Decide Matters
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan put the teacup back on the table and looked at him. Also, the Empress moved faster than you think. She contacted the Neutral Faction immediately, but the news I received was that the archbishop hadnt relented. If we want to resolve this matter, we have to hurry up and rope them in in the next two days.
Otherwise, even if theyre neutral, theyre still from the reclusive families.
They have to give the Empress some face.
The neutral faction did not stand out because they were smart.
These people were not stupid. They would not p the Empresss face for an outsider.
Unless there were more benefits for them to take a stand at this time. And, wasnt ying with peoples hearts Young Master Yes forte in Beijing?
Call Martin and ask him to spread the news that Ji Ziyin giarized someone elses results at the research institute.
Feng Yu!s dark and aged face revealed a look of understanding. He immediately said, I understand.
Ye Wangchuan continued, Ill get someone to investigate Ji Ziyin!s background. She must have done more than one or two things over the years.
Ji Ziyin was a mercenary person.
She did not have any bottom line or principles.
Feng Yu nodded, but his heart and tone were still heavy. Is this enough? What they want is for Nian Nian to change her nationality.
He also hated the Privy Councils practice of discriminating against Easterners and citizens of Country Z.
He had never felt that there were differences in race.
They were all humans, so there was no such thing as ss!
Even if there were people of different ranks, what right did they have to determine who was superior and who was inferior!
If they want it, do we just give it to them? Ye Wangchuans tone was rxed and every word was spoken slowly, but his face was dark. The Privy Council is not a ce where one or two people can decide matters.
Feng Yu felt more assured and did not waste any more time. He walked to the desk to get his phone. Ill call Martin.
At the same time, on the Privy Councils churchs side.
As news from the independent continent spread, the Privy Council was in an uproar.
The assistant knocked on the door and entered quietly. He lowered his head and said, Archbishop, the Empress has called you. Do you want to answer?
The man behind the colorful ss stood in front of the cross and prayed without looking back. Tell her Im not feeling well.
Yes.
The assistant walked out lightly again.
After a while, someone else came in. Archbishop, Elder Leo has called you. He said he has something to tell you.
The reply was still the mans cold voice, Say that Im busy with something.
People kepting in and out. All the people calling wanted to seize the initiative and win the support of the neutral faction.
Even Martin contacted him.
However, they were all rejected by the man.
At this moment, someone walked out from the shadows. Seeing the man standing in front of the cross, he said in a low voice, The Empress called me too.
l think her attitude is very unyielding this time. Theres no need for us to offend her for an outsider. Although the Ji family branch member rmended by the Empress is ordinary, at least shes from the independent continent.
As he spoke, the man stood in front of the cross with his hands crossed. He did not open his eyes the entire time, as if nothing could move him. He was extremely cold!
His attitude was the same attitude for the past two days. No matter who looked for him, he would not see them!
He would not give anyone face.
Simrly, because he did not want to see anyone, he did not intend to side with anyone. Just like Ye Wangchuans evaluation of him, this person was extremely shrewd..
Chapter 2653 - 2653: He Did Not Expect Such a Coincidence
Chapter 2653: He Did Not Expect Such a Coincidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He did not answer the question of the person in the shadows. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked over with a pair of amber eyes, then said calmly, Is there any news from the independent continent?
Jacob was about to answer when his cell phone vibrated in his pocket.
He quickly took it out and looked down at the caller ID. He straightened his expression and handed the cell phone to the man. Quentin, its the old butler.
The man took the phone unhurriedly. His voice sounded very cold. Hello.
Jacob consciously retreated into the shadows and waited patiently for the man to finish the call.
The man raised his voice slightly and said irritably, You said he returned my birthday gift?
Jacob raised his head, clearly stunned. He knew that the archbishop had an illegitimate son in his twenties in the independent continent.
The other party did not want a gift from the archbishop?
Heh, he has a backbone. The man was not very angry. It could be seen he was very tolerant of his son. When does he n toe back? Does he still want to stay in that research institute?
The old butler lowered her voice and replied carefully, Young Master seems to like the work at the First Research Institute very much. Recently, he has been staying in the research institute until eight or nine in the evening before returning home. He seems to be busy with an experiment with his friends
Friends? Quentin asked with interest.
He investigated Xu Yis background before contacting him.
Xu Yi had a strange personality and had few friends since he was young. He was very independent!
The old butler replied softly, Young Master has a friend whom he values very much. His mother often mentions that friend as well. She said that she has helped them a lot and takes good care of them
Quentins amber eyes shed and his thin lips parted. Which friend?
Young Masters friend is a girl. Shes quite young, the old butler said very naturally. l think her name is Qiao Nian.
Quentin did not say anything.
First Research Institute, Qiao Nian.
He did not expect such a coincidence
6 PM.
Qiao Nian looked at the time on the wall watch and then started packing her things.
Xu Yi was still studying the form she had given him. He kept writing and drawing on the draft paper with a frown on his face.
The entire sheet of paper was filled with his calctions. Even so, Xu Yi continued to check the results in the remaining nk space.
Qiao Nian changed into her coat and picked up her bag. Seeing that he was still thinking hard, she patted his shoulder and said, Its fine if you cant calcte it. Ill do itter. Ill leave first.
Ill try again. Xu Yi did not even look up, as if he was arguing with the numbers.
Qiao Nian knew his personality and did not disturb him anymore. She left quietly.
Ye Wangchuan was already waiting for her outside the research institute,
When the girl came out, he naturally took her bag and walked back towards the car
Why are you out so early today?
Qiao Nian was still thinking about the model. Hearing this, she casually said, Werent you waiting for me? 1 came out earlier.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door and ced her bag on the passenger seat. Turning around and seeing her distracted, he took out a bottle of water from inside the car and handed it over.. l heard that you rejected the people from the Privy Council?
Chapter 2654 - 2654: Simon Called MO Dong
Chapter 2654: Simon Called MO Dong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian unscrewed the cap and quenched her thirst. Hearing this, she twisted the cap back on and lowered her head to get into the car. Who did you hear this from?
Ye Wangchuan thoughtfully grabbed the water bottle and put it down. When Qiao Nian got into the car, he bent over and fastened her seatbelt. Then, he said, Dean Feng said so.
Qiao Nian was slightly distracted by his refreshing smell.
Coming back to her senses, she nodded and nonchntly said, Oh. 1 rejected them, but I dont regret it. My choice would be the same even if I was given another chance.
Ye Wangchuan originally wanted to say that the Privy Council would hold a voting meeting for her the day after tomorrow, but seeing that the girl did not care, he did not mention this and dampened her mood.
Qiao Nian agreed to enter the Privy Council mainly to not disappoint Feng Yu and Shi Fu, not because she wanted to
It was indeed too arrogant of the Privy Council to ask for a change of nationality.
Ye Wangchuan put on his seatbelt and changed the topic. Simon called MO Dong. He wants to treat you to a meal to apologize for what happened at the cafeteriast time.
Qiao Nian frowned. Didnt I say that theres no need?
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on the steering wheel and started the car. His face was still handsome and elegant as he sneered and said, Hes just afraid that youll be angry!
He continued indifferently before Qiao Nian could speak, Its not the first time the Chamber of Commerce Alliance has been a fence sitter. He wants to curry favor with Ji Ziyin but doesnt want to offend you. How can there be such a good thing in the world? People have to be responsible for their own choices.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and looked straight ahead as she ced one hand on herp and replied casually, Yes.
Simon finally managed to contact MO Dong through his connections. He asked him to intercede for him, but after waiting at home for a long time, MO Dong did not call back.
He couldnt hold it in and braced himself to call MO Dong again.
MO Dong did not reject the call.
Simon immediately stood up and walked to the study. Young Master MO, did you help me pass on the message?
Bright Gate.
The man with rough facial features crossed his legs and rested them on the table as he leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the surveince cameras.
He couldnt help but sneer as he answered Simon. l didnt look for you, and you still have the cheek to call me.
Simons heartbeat elerated and he immediately asked, Young Master MO, what does this mean?
You told me you wanted to ask Miss Qiao out for a meal, but why didnt you tell me what you did? When you were f*cking bootlicking Ji Ziyin, why didnt you think of treating Miss Qiao to a meal? Now you do. Why, are you afraid that Ji Ziyin wont introduce you to the reclusive families? MO Dong put his legs down and spat out a toothpick.
MO Xi pushed his sses up his nose bridge and asked, Who is it?
MO Dongs expression was as calm as still water. He could not be bothered to answer properly. Ji Ziyins sidekick.
Simon was rendered speechless. His face heated up as he begged for mercy. Young Master MO, thats not what I meant.
Then what do you mean? MO Dong raised his eyebrows and asked bluntly.
Extremely embarrassed, Simon exined awkwardly, 1 wanted Miss Qiao and my friend to go in for dinner that day, but its just it wasnt convenient that day.. Its not easy for me to do it
Chapter 2655 - 2655: Master Wang Is Fast, Accurate, and Ruthless
Chapter 2655: Master Wang Is Fast, urate, and Ruthless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. MO Dong did not need him to finish and repeated Ye Wangchuans words. When you asked Miss Qiao for help previously, when has she not helped you? Now that you say its hard to be stuck in the middle, then dont offend anyone. You dont have to worry about offending anyone in the future.
He hung up without waiting for Simons exnation.
MO Dong was still angry. He threw the cell phone on the table and cursed angrily. Motherf*cker, what is this! He still has the cheek to plead with me. I was almost f*cking ordered around by him!
MO Xi handed him a chewing gum andforted him calmly. Forget it. Its fine as long as you know what kind of person he is. Theres no need to argue with such a person.
MO Dong took the gum with a cold face, unwrapped it, and threw it into his mouth. He chewed hard as if he wanted to vent his anger.
MO Xi smiled upon seeing how angry he was. He put down his work and said,
. If youre angry over such a small matter, then you wont ever run out of anger. Now, all the forces in the independent continent are taking sides. Not only him, but the Lu family, the Xie family, and a few otherrge forces have also chosen to side with Ji Ziyin. The Chamber of Commerce Alliance is just one of them.
Theyre all waiting for Ji Ziyin to sessfully enter the Privy Council with the
Empresss backing and bring them benefits Inparison, although Miss Qiao has Bright Gate, the First Research Institute, and Continent F I S arms dealers behind her, thats not enough topare to the reclusive families.
MO Dongs expression darkened. Ji Ziyin hasnt entered the Privy Council yet. Arent they afraid of breaking their backs?
MO Xi put his hands together and said happily, Dont be anxious. The results will be out the day after tomorrow.
Two more days.
He believed that those who sided with Ji Ziyin would be greatly disappointed!
MO Dong forced himself to swallow his anger, took a deep breath, and said with a numb face, Ill wait to see who willughst.
Ye Wangchuan took action while Feng Yu and Martin cooperated.
Ji Ziyins secrets were dug up overnight and spread to the Privy Council.
Before Ji Ziyin and the rest coulde up with a countermeasure.
Ye Wangchuan was fast, urate, and ruthless. He threw out the evidence, blocking her escape route.
It was rare for the Privy Council to encounter such a thing. Everyones horizons had been broadened. They had never thought that the person rmended by the Empress would be so despicable,
As the matter became more and more intense, some people even doubted the Empresss decision this time.
In the hotel suite, Ji Ziyin stood facing Leonards sharp questioning. Her face was pale, and her mind felt like it had been struck by lightning. Her heart was about to stop beating.
l didnt.
Leonard had called her over. Hearing this, his eyes almost spewed fire. The witnesses and evidence are all there. You think Ill believe you because you said you didnt do it?
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists tightly and looked up. She knew that she could not admit it no matter what. Otherwise, she would not be able to make aeback. They framed me.
Her tone was as calm as possible as she said, After she found out about her background, she wanted to ruin my reputation to chase me out. Feng Yu knew her long ago, so he helped her frame me. My teacher wanted to help me but was also chased out of the research institute, so no one dared to speak up for me.. Everyone knew that speaking up for me meant offending the Dean and
Deputy Director
Chapter 2656 - 2656: They Still Wanted to Scam Sister Nian
Chapter 2656: They Still Wanted to Scam Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leonard did not believe a word she said, not one bit.
It was just that he was on the Empresss side.
Therefore, regardless of whether he believed it or not, he had to stand on Ji Ziyins side and clean up her mess for her. Youve implicated the Empress this time.
Ji Ziyins face turned pale for a moment. She pinched the skin on her palm and lowered her head slightly. Looking at her toes, she apologized in a voice as soft as a mosquitos footsteps. Im sorry.
She did not really think saying sorry was useful, did she?
Leonard looked at her with disdain and almost mocked her, but he held it in and walked to the window with a wave of his hand. Now that things havee to this, this matter is no longer yours alone. Whether you enter the Privy Council or not is already tied to the Empresss face. I will try my best to ensure that you enter! Think about it carefully. Do you have anything on the other party?
Ji Ziyin looked up, her almond-shaped eyes shing as she hesitated.
The hooked-nosed old man was furious, and he couldnt help but scold her. She has so much on you, but you cant even get a hold of her weakness? What did the Empress see in her?!
Ji Ziyin reacted as if she had been pped. She took a deep breath and thought for a long time before hesitantly saying, Ive investigated her before. She seems to have helped Country Z get the Qi familys research results. Its thetest chip on the market now. Back then, it was the Qi family who researched it first, but it was a research team from Country Z that announced it first. The Qi family protested to the World Software Association. Later, she used her influence in the illegal district to force the Software Association to admit the legality of Country Ts giarized chip technology
This matter caused a hugemotion in the illegal district back then. Many people knew about it, but Lu Zhi put a lid on itter on.
Tian Chen had absolute control over the illegal district. Lu Zhi was the uncrowned king of the area.
If Lu Zhi did not want anyone to mention this, not many people in the illegal district would dare to.
Back then, Ji Ziyin had found out from He Lin that Qiao Nian was a direct descendant of the Ji family. She had gotten someone to investigate this matter, but she did not learn much.
If this is true, it should be something that can be used against her. Ji Ziyin hesitated and whispered uneasily, Theres also her messy rtionship
Leonard had thought that she would be able to tell him something substantial that could be used against Qiao Nian, but it turned out to be a small matter.
The issue was that their opponent had thrown out concrete evidence of giarism. They were about how she had taken over other peoples research results and stolen them She even had a human lifewsuit in her possession.
What Ji Ziyin brought up was nothingpared to what she had been exposed for!
The hook-nosed old man could only follow the principle that something was better than nothing. He nodded and said, Now, we can only lead the conflict
with her identity as an Easterner!
No matter how bad Ji Ziyin was, she was still from the independent continent.
It was enough that Qiao Nian had a stain on her reputation. After all, she was not from their race, but from the East!
He quickly contacted the Neutral Faction now that he got hold of something.
He originally thought that the archbishop would find an excuse to reject him again, but he did not expect the other party to pick up the call this time. He conveyed his and the Empresss thoughts and also mentioned the stain that Ji Ziyin mentioned
Leonard said, Our Privy Council has never epted Easterners. Since shes unwilling to change her nationality and has a stain on her reputation, we have no reason to ept such a person.
After finishing, unsure if the Neutral Faction would stand on their side, he had no choice but to bring up the Empress again. The Empress thinks the same..
Chapter 2657 - 2657: They Really Want to Cause Trouble
Chapter 2657 - 2657: They Really Want to Cause Trouble
Chapter 2657: They Really Want to Cause Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Quentin did not care about his long speech. Instead, he was concerned about a detail. You said her private life is messy?
l heard it from someone. Leonard was unsure why the archbishop was interested in this small detail, but he keenly sensed that Quentin cared about
He paused for half a second and immediately decided to seize on this matter, to make an issue of something. She didnt take the right path at such a young age and used her beauty to walk on the wrong path. This style of doing things isnt suitable for our Privy Council
Do you have evidence? Quentin abruptly asked, interrupting him.
Leonard pondered for a moment. Wait a moment.
He covered the receiver and then looked sharply at Ji Ziyin. You just said that she was fooling around with some men Do you have any evidence?
Ji Ziyin pinched her palm and tried her best to maintain herposure. Yes,
I have a witness.
Leonard nodded in satisfaction and went back to the call. Archbishop, I have evidence. Ill send it to youter.
Quentin hung up.
Leonard walked back and ced his cell phone on the table. He curled his fingers and knocked on the table. After pondering for a few seconds, he turned to Ji Ziyin and said, Get the witness. Get them to testify immediately. Try to make this matter as real as possible!
Ji Ziyin left the hotel and quickly contacted Qi Yu through the Country Mt s royal familys connections.
. Thats what happened. This is your only chance to take revenge on her. If you miss it, you wont have another chance to take revenge on her for everything she did to the Qi family in your life You have to consider it carefully!
Ji Ziyin was not so obedient now that Leonard wasnt present. Instead, she spoke to the person on the video call arrogantly.
Qi Yu had aged a lot in a short time. She was in her forties, but age spots had already appeared on her face. Her eye sockets were deep, and there were some lines around her eyes.
She did not expect that after a year, someone would still look for her because
of Qiao Nian and propose a coboration.
But Qi Yu felt uneasy. The loss she had suffered was still vivid in her mind.
Even if she hated Qiao Nian, she did not dare to provoke her easily. But Miss Ji, I dont have any evidence to prove that she has an improper rtionship with Slim Waist Control of the Red Alliance What if shees back to take revenge on me
Ji Ziyin looked at her arrogantly. Pfft. What are you afraid of with me around?
Qi Yu calmed down slightly, and her thoughts started toe alive.
The Qi family went on a decline for the past year. They had long been kicked out of the upper-ss circle.
Even if they had not been kicked out back then, the top circle they could barely reach on tiptoe was only the royal family of Country M.
Ji Ziyin was different.
She was in contact with even the reclusive families that even the royal family of Country M had to curry favor with, as well as the Empress.
Qi Yu stared intently at Ji Ziyin, and her eyes darted around quickly. Shebed her hair and said awkwardly, Im naturally not afraid with Miss Ji around. However, 1 have no reason to provoke her just to vent my anger. You know how evil she is. Ive just suffered in silence, so 1 dont dare to provoke her easily
Ji Ziyin knew what she was up to just by looking at her. Sneering, she said,
Dont worry, I wont treat you badly.
Qi Yu did not believe her promise. Even if Miss Ji says so, I dont dare to provoke her.. Besides, I dont have any evidence
Chapter 2658 - 2658: Someone Came to the Research Institute to Look for Sister Nian
Chapter 2658 - 2658: Someone Came to the Research Institute to Look for Sister Nian
Chapter 2658: Someone Came to the Research Institute to Look for Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All you have to do is point out that she used her rtionship with a man to do something about the chip. Nothing else.
Qi Yus eyebrows twitched as if she wanted to say something.
Ji Ziyin spoke first. This is also the Empresss wish.
The mention of the Empress indeed moved Oi Yus heart.
Ji Ziyin struck while the iron was hot and bewitched her. As long as you do this well, the Empress and I will remember this favor.
Qi Yu still felt a strong sense of uneasiness in the face of such a huge temptation.
But She was afraid that she would fail when there was no evidence.
Ji Ziyins eyes were like torches as she confidently said, No buts. Youre the best evidence and witness!
She wanted to confirm this matter!
Ji Ziyin was fast.
She quickly discussed the details with Qi Yu. Thetter woulde forward to prove that Qiao Nian was fooling around with that man and that she was using her good looks to benefit the scientific research team of Country Z
Moreover, through Leonards connections, she even got his men in Country M to bring Qi Yu to meet the archbishop.
Qi Yu personally admitted in front of the archbishop that she saw Qiao Nian having ambiguous rtionships with different men. She even said that she saw Qiao Nian enter and leave a house with a man at the age of 18 and live together with him
Her private life was not a serious scandal.
However, in the strict Privy Council, even if no one was clean in private, at least on the surface, everyone was wary of these things.
As some rumors spread, the Privy Councils attitude changed from doubting the Empress to doubting the moral character of the two candidates
Ji Ziyin had temporarily achieved her goal. She seized this chance to hide the ugly things that Ye Wangchuan had dug up on her
Ji Ziyin and the radicals were very busy.
On the other hand, Qiao Nian acted as if nothing had happened. She lived a two-point life for the past two days. She was either at home or locked in theboratory of the research institute. She basically did not care about what was happening outside.
It was not until Feng Yu brought a silver-haired old man to her door that she had no choice but to take time out of her world.
Feng Yu and the silver-haired old man were waiting for her in the corridor outside theboratory. Qiao Nian had no choice but to hand the half-finished experiment to Xu Yi. Taking off her goggles and cing them on theputer table, she then took off her white coat and said to the handsome young man, Im going out for a while. Ill leave the experiment to you.
Xu Yi took the small notebook from her and nodded expressionlessly. Go ahead. Ill record it.
Alright. Qiao Nian pressed a hand between her eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes were half-closed and tired, but her tone was gentle. Record it there. Ill work on it when Ie back.
Xu Yi motioned with his hand, indicating that she should go on. He could handle this alone.
Qiao Nian turned to look at Feng Yu and the unfamiliar old man still waiting for her outside. Pursing her lips, she did not dy any further. She took her coat and cell phone and left theboratory.
Outside theboratory.
Feng Yu was still talking to the silver-haired old man.
The girl came out at this moment. He heaved a sigh of relief and pulled her over. My little ancestor, youre finally out.
Qiao Nian reluctantly came out halfway only on his ount.. Her bright eyes looked at the person behind him, and she helplessly asked, Why are you looking for me?
Chapter 2659 - 2659: Sister Nian: To Be Honest, I Just Found Out
Chapter 2659 - 2659: Sister Nian: To Be Honest, I Just Found Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What do you think? Feng Yu couldnt tell her directly, so he pulled her over and introduced her to the old man. Elder Xue, let me introduce you. This is Qiao Nian, the sessor I chose and the future dean of the First Research Institute.
He looked at the girl again, his tone much more rxed now. It was obvious who he was closer to. Nian Nian, this is Elder Xue from the Privy Council. Privy Council?
Qiao Nian subconsciously frowned and felt inexplicably cold. However, since Feng Yu was introducing him to her, it meant that this person had no ill intentions.
Hence, she extended her hand and greeted politely, Hello.
The silver-haired old man was about 70 years old. He looked shrewd, and his eyes were also bright. Wearing a dark red oriental, he did not look like he was from Country M. He looked more like an Oriental. He also had an Orientals reserved aura.
However, his eyes were amber, and he was not considered tall among
Westerners. He was only about 1.7 meters tall, slightly shorter than Feng Yu.
While Qiao Nian was sizing him up, the silver-haired elder was also sizing her up.
Those shrewd eyes looked from head to toe, and finally back to Qiao Nians face. He smiled faintly and said, You dont have to be nervous. I didnte to find trouble with you.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and retracted her hand. She pulled down her baseball cap to reveal her snow-white jawline. Its not convenient to chat here, I know a ce where we can have a drink outside, Shall we talk there?
Feng Yu tried to smooth things over. Elder Xue, there are too many people here. The ce Nian Nian mentioned is not far from the research institute.
Lets go there.
The silver-haired old man agreed easily. Sure.
In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived at the cafe outside the research institute. Qiao Nian went over to order food and ordered two low-sugarttes and a ss of iced lemonade. Soon, she returned with three sses of drinks on a tray.
Heres your coffee.
She ced two cups of low-sugartte in front of Feng Yu and the silver-haired old man. Then, she pulled out the remaining seat and sat down.
Next, she looked up at the silver-haired old man and bluntly asked, Tell me, why are you looking for me?
Cough, cough Feng Yu had just lowered his head to sip coffee and almost choked on it. Fortunately, he quickly grabbed a piece of napkin and covered his mouth, preventing the coffee from spewing out.
The silver-haired old man was much calmer and even handed him a napkin.
Then, he looked at the girl with a hint of interest, as if he admired her straightforward personality. He picked up his coffee cup, took a sip, and then asked, Do you know that the Privy Council is going to vote on your recruitment?
Qiao Nian did not care about this. She replied honestly, To be honest, I just
found out.
Ever since she fell out with the people who came the other day, she had no interest in entering the Privy Council anymore.
Haha. The silver-haired old manughed. l really want you to enter the
Privy Council. The Privy Council has stagnated for too long. We need someone to break the ice, but we havent found a suitable candidate.
He looked at the girl, not bothering to hide his praise. You are just as I thought. You have the bearing of someone from the Ji family!
The direct descendants of the Ji family had always been different. They were smart. However, this intelligence that exceeded that of ordinary people was like a double-edged sword.
Some people chose the sharp side, while others chose the back of the de..
Chapter 2660 - 2660: Sister Nian Gets Angry, I’ll Settle This
Chapter 2660 - 2660: Sister Nian Gets Angry, Ill Settle This
Matter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He looked at the girl in front of him more like aprehensive contradiction.
She had both the sharp side and the restrained side of the Ji family. She was like a fully strung bow, sharp and with a bottom line.
Someone is spreading rumors in the Privy Council that youre fooling around with men. The silver-haired old man ignored Feng Yus shock and continued,
They even said that you used your connections to help the scientific research team of Country Z steal the research results that didnt belong to them.
The girls eyes had turned cold when he mentioned Country Z. He knew that she was not interested in the rumors about her, but she cared that others were talking about her home country.
He picked up his coffee cup and took another sip before continuing in a light tone, To prove their words, they talked about how Country Z had not developed a chip for decades. They insisted that Country Ts chip technology was stolen and not developed by themselves.
Tsk.
Qiao Nian was not stupid. She could tell that the other party was deliberately provoking her, but she had to admit that their guess was very urate. She was indeed angered.
Who did this?
The silver-haired old man elegantly put down the cup and looked back up at her. What do you think?
Qiao Nian lifted her baseball cap, revealing an exquisite and eye-catching face. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she exuded a mysterious aura. Oh, Ji Ziyin?
The silver-haired old man did not admit or deny it. He ced his hand on the circr coffee table.
Qiao Nian had already stood up. She took her cell phone and lowered her eyes.
Thank you.
Seeing that she was about to leave, Feng Yu also hurriedly stood up. Youre leaving?
The silver-haired old man did not stop her. He sat back rxedly and then slowly said, Its a fact that they look down on the Oriental people and Country Z, and its also a fact that they keep saying that the East is backward in technology, thus their line about Country Z not having their own chip technology for decades You can shut up one Ji Ziyin, but can you shut up all of them?
Qiao Nian suddenly turned around and narrowed her dark eyes dangerously.
Even if you can shut everyone up, they wont ept it! Human prejudice is like a mountain. It cant be shifted overnight.
He calmly epted the girls gaze. So, Miss Qiao, I want to ask you if youre interested in moving this mountain away from the Privy Council?
Why would you do that? Qiao Nian did not answer his question directly.
The silver-haired old man froze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He slowly picked up the cup of coffee and took another sip, then casually said, Because I also have eastern blood flowing in my body.
Qiao Nian suddenly remembered that he was shorter than Feng Yu. She knew that he was most likely of mixed race, but she did not expect him to be half-Oriental.
Elder Xue?
She recalled the important figures in the Privy Council that Ye Wangchuan had mentioned to her before and remembered who Elder Xue was.
She did not make any promises. She simply took her things and said, Ill settle this matter.
If she said she would settle it, she would definitely settle it.
When Qiao Nian returned to the vi, Qin Si had juste out with a bowl of instant noodles. Upon seeing her, he walked towards the living room in confusion. Sister Qiao, why are you back so early today?
He looked at the clock and found it even stranger. You usuallye back at six or seven, but its not even three yet..
Chapter 2661 - 2661: We’ll Know Once Sister Nian Makes a Move
Chapter 2661 - 2661: Well Know Once Sister Nian Makes a Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I came back for something. Qiao Nian changed into her slippers and walked
in.
Qin Si put down the bowl and covered it with the foreign document that Gu San was reading. Then, he touched his earlobe with his red hand and asked the girl, Oh my god, who did it again?!
Huh? Stunned for a second, Qiao Nian tilted her head and looked at him with her hands in her pockets.
Qin Si ignored his instant noodles, walked up to her, and excitedly asked,
Sister Qiao, is someone courting death again? Who is it this time?
Seeing that he was so bored that he could not wait for someone to court death, Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap speechlessly and lowered her cold eyes. No one. Ill go up first.
Qin Si was speechless.
He wished he could read her mind. However, Qiao Nian went up too quickly, so he could only watch her go.
Upstairs.
Back into her room, Qiao Nian took off her baseball cap and ced it on the cab at the entrance. Then, she went straight to the desk, booted on theptop, and took out her phone from her pocket.
After pulling out the chair and sitting down, she crossed her legs and hit the ESC button, causing theputer screen to be activated and light up.
Qiao Nian did not beat around the bush and quickly hacked into Ji Ziyins cell phone.
Ji Ziyin probably knew about her alias in the Red Alliance and had long upgraded her cell phone security system to the highest level. If Qiao Nian was not careful, she would trigger the rm system.
However, this was not difficult for her.
Qiao Nian tapped a few numbers on the keyboard with her fair fingers and easily cracked the defense system of Ji Ziyins phone.
With the defense system down, the rest was much easier.
Qiao Nian quickly found the records of her video call with Qi Yu, as well as some clues.
Ji Ziyin had be much smarter ever since she hooked up with the Empress. She had also be more cautious and would not easily give herself away.
Most of the messages on the cell phone had been deleted.
Chat history.
Call log.
She deleted everything.
However, it was also very easy for Qiao Nian to restore this information.
Five minutester.
The girl got up and went to the water dispenser to get a ss of water. Theputer had already recovered some of Ji Ziyins deleted text messages.
One of the messages was very eye-catching.
It came from Country M, and the sender was Qi Yu.
[Qi Yu: Ive already done as you said. Dont forget what you promised me! You must help the Qi family enter the ranks of reclusive families.]
Qiao Nian understood after seeing thest few words.
Ji Ziyin actually used the reclusive families as bait. Such a huge temptation. No wonder Qi Yu could not control herself and took the risk to help her.
Narrowing her eyes slightly, Qiao Nian ced her hands on her knees and knocked gently, seeming in deep thought. Did the reclusive families know about this?
The next day, the day of the Privy Councils voting.
Elder Xue took a private ne backst night. He returned to the Privy Council right after getting off the ne.
His car stopped at the entrance of the building. After getting out of the car, he bumped into Leonard, who had just arrived yesterday.
The moment thetter saw him, he immediately went forward to greet him.
Elder Xue, what a coincidence. I bumped into you as soon as I arrived.
Elder Xues sharp eyes swept across his high-spirited face; his expression was quite dark. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked with him magnanimously.. Elder Leo has just returned from the independent continent?
Chapter 2662 - 2662: A Slap in the Face
Chapter 2662 - 2662: A p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
l came back yesterday. Leonard realized that the other party seemed too calm. As he walked in, he tentatively asked the old man, Elder Xue, have you heard any rumors recently?
People greeted them along the way. They looked straight ahead and walked side by side.
Not getting a reply, Leonard deliberately dragged out his tone. 1 heard that the Ji familys direct descendant has a dirty background.
The silver-haired old man was the first to arrive. Hearing this, he stopped and looked at him with a faint smile. He rolled up his sleeves and casually said, Is that so? Why did I hear a different version? The version 1 heard was that the person rmended by the Empress has a bad reputation in the independent continent and did many shameful things.
He even deliberately asked, Elder Leo just came back from the independent continent. Havent you heard of this?
Leonards face reddened. Feeling like he had been pped, he looked away and vaguely said, Hehe, I didnt hear of this in my stay there.
Mm. Elder Xue had no intention of beating up someone down on their luck. He only nodded slightly and lightly said, Lets go in.
Leonard felt powerless as if he had punched cotton.
However, since he was already there, he could not just stand at the door like a fool. He could only enter the Senate with a dark expression.
The Privy Council was the central institution of the massive reclusive families and represented the interests of hundreds of families. Therefore, when they had to make some important decisions, they needed everyone to vote.
When the two of them entered, 41 seats were already filled.
Elder Xue walked straight towards the conservatives. Leonard also walked in with a straight face.
Passing by the Neutral Faction, he deliberately stopped to greet one of them. Is the archbishop not here yet?
Quentin still has some matters to take care of. He will arrive before the meeting begins. The one who spoke was the man hiding in the shadows at the church that day.
Leonard nodded and said in a friendly tone, Send him my regards. He went to his seat after he finished speaking.
He was the one in charge of the radical faction. As soon as he sat down, someone leaned over and asked, Elder Leo, will there be any idents in todays voting?
Hmph, dont worry. Leonard casually adjusted his clothes. The Empress has already taken care of everything. The neutral faction will stand on our side. He looked at the silver-haired old man sitting on the other side. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he snorted. They will definitely lose today!
Thats good.
Then well vote against.
Everyone from the radical faction felt relieved. They all revealed rxed expressions and smiled.
Leonard ignored them and sent a message to Ji Ziyin amidst themotion.
[Remember to sweep your tail clean. Dont let anyone catch you with a chink in your armor.]
Ji Ziyin replied very quickly.
[Elder Leo, dont worry. Ive already settled it. There wont be any problems.]
Leonard lowered his head to read the message. Thest trace of worry disappeared.
He looked up again and waited excitedly for the meeting to begin.
At the same time, outside the Senate.
Thest main member of the Privy Council to arrive rushed in three minutes before the meeting began..
Chapter 2663 - 2663: Xu Yi Speaks for Sister Nian
Chapter 2663: Xu Yi Speaks for Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Archbishop.
Archbishop.
The others greeted him respectfully.
The cell phone in his suit pocket vibrated before he entered.
He read the message unhurriedly.
[l hear youre voting?]
As someone from the Privy Council, his personal cell phone number was private. Few people could get it.
The senders number was from the independent continent. There was no name, just a string of numbers, indicating that it was not a saved contact.
Quentin looked at the random question sent by the other party, and a hint of interest shed across his eyes. He was not surprised.
He had already found his flesh and blood three months ago and had also sent people to his side. However, his son had a stubborn temper. This was the first time the other party had contacted him in three months. He lowered his head and calmly typed a message back.
[So what?]
It took a full minute for the other end to reply: [She saved my life.]
Quentin looked at the short four words, and his cold heart seemed to have a subtle electric current flowing through it.
He was not someone who cared about rtionships.
Including kinship.
If it werent because he was old and did not have any descendants, he would not even look for a woman who once had a rtionship with him.
Xu Yi was just an ident to him.
They had never even met ormunicated.
But sometimes, blood ties were a magical thing. Quentins lips twitched, and aplicated expression appeared on his cold and arrogant face.
[Oh, Ill find an opportunity to thank her.]
After sending this message, he looked at the time and did not dy any further. He pushed open the door and entered the Senate.
He was thest person to enter, and he was also the key person who would decide the oue of todays voting.
From the moment Quentin entered, he received attention from all directions.
However, he was already used to big waves and storms. He ignored the probing gazes and went to his seat.
Quentin, Elder Leo asked me to greet you on his behalf, Jacob said softly as soon as he sat down.
He looked to his left and, indeed, met the hooked-nosed elders gaze. The other party smiled at him.
He nodded and retracted his gaze, then calmly said, l understand.
Jacob was his right-hand man. Seeing his attitude, he asked, The voting will begin in one minute. Archbishop, which side should we vote on?
Quentins cell phone vibrated again.
He thought that it was a message from Xu Yi, so he took the time to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was a message from Shadow.
[Archbishop, the Empress and I are waiting for your good news.]
Tsk. Quentins eyes turned cold. He retracted his gaze and his phone back into his pocket. Vote against.
The archbishop objected to Qiao Nian entering the Privy Council?
Jacob was stunned and subconsciously looked at him.
The mans mature face showed no emotion. He was always so rational and cold as if nothing could shake his rationality
Jacob had thought that the archbishop would choose to help Qiao Nian because of his son.
Alright. He lowered his head and silently agreed.
Quentin had an indescribable feeling in his heart after saying this.
However, he chose to ignore this ufortable feeling and still put tangible benefits and interests first..
Chapter 2664 - 2664: Elder Leo, Did You Give Her the Power?
Chapter 2664: Elder Leo, Did You Give Her the Power?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The conflict between the direct descendant of the Ji family and the Empress had nothing to do with him. He only stood on the Churchs side to strive for the greatest benefits.
Now, the Empress and the Radical Faction had offered him more generous terms.
In that case, it was very normal for him not to let Qiao Nian enter the Privy Council.
A minute passed in the blink of an eye.
The meeting began.
Someone presided over the meeting outside. Usually, such a meeting would have a 10-minute-long opening speech, during which everyone would remain silent.
Then, itd be time for both sides to express their opinions.
Quentin stretched his body and leaned back in his seat. He was bored and just going through the process.
Soon, the person in charge of the meeting finished his opening speech. Then, Leonard walked up amidst the apuse.
He took his drafted speech and stood on the stage. Then, he began to passionately describe Qiao Nian t s various shorings and ws.
In the end, he indeed focused on the fact that she was an Easterner.
As everyone knows, our Privy Council has never taken in Easterners. They are cunning and have no faith or principles. We should not let such inferior and hypocritical people enter such a sacred ce.
Moreover, she hasnt exined clearly how and why she helped Country Z steal technology. I believe everyone has their own judgment!
Thats all I have to say. Pleasee up, Elder Xue.
After saying that, he even took the initiative to p.
The silver-haired old man walked up gracefully under everyones gaze. His hands were empty. He did not even bring his drafted speech like Leonard. Instead, he walked up easily.
Then, after adjusting the microphones height, he looked around the venue and smiled humbly. l dont agree with Elder Leos racial theory.
There was an uproar below the stage. They did not expect him to directly p the others face and object to the previous persons opinion.
Leonard had just gotten off the stage. His face darkened, but he curled his lips in disdain. You overestimate yourself.
The silver-haired old man ignored the discussion below. I want everyone to see something.
He got someone to bring up theptop he had brought with him. Then, he operated the mouse and projected a screenshot on the huge curtain.
l have my doubts about the dirt that Elder Leo mentioned just now.
If a persons counterparts rely on rumors to defame her, Ill only be more certain that shes outstanding enough to make her opponents unable to find a single catch to defame her!
Also, I have another question.
The Empress is indeed the reclusive families symbol, but if I remember correctly, whether an outsider family can enter the ranks of the reclusive families requires the Privy Council to review and vote on ityer byyer. Who gave an outsider who isnt from the reclusive families the right to make promises to outsiders from the independent continent!
Shes not even in the Privy Council yet, and shes already making decisions for us. Who gave her the confidence?
Elder Xues silver-white hair wasbed neatly behind his head. He looked at the radicals with a dignified expression and calmly asked, Elder Leo, did you give her the power?
The Conservatives dropped a bombshell, catching the Empress and the Radicals off guard, and the meeting was suspended for discussion.
Im going out for a while. Leonards face was dark as he waved his hand and said in a low voice to the helpless crowd beside him.
Everyone on the Radical Factions side was dumbfounded by Elder Xues hammer. Everyone looked at one another, feeling uncertain.
No one stopped Leonard from going out..
Chapter 2665 - 2665: Sister Nian Directly Came Looking for Her
Chapter 2665 - 2665: Sister Nian Directly Came Looking for Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time.
Ji Ziyin received the bad news.
Ive repeatedly warned you to clean up your tail. Is this what you did?! Leonard was so angry that he spoke impolitely!
Ji Ziyin still did not understand the situation and asked carefully, Elder Leo, youre saying
Leonard could not be bothered to argue with her over the phone. Scowling, he said in exasperation, Ill send it to you. See for yourself.
Three minutester.
Ji Ziyin received a photo from him.
The photo was blurry. It seemed to have been taken at thest minute. The background was a magnificent conference hall.
The huge screen was projecting her and Qi Yus text messages.
Ji Ziyins mind buzzed and her head exploded when she saw the contents of the messages. Her scalp went numb and her hands trembled.
Didnt I delete them all?
She hurriedly searched for her text message column.
Seeing the previously deleted messages magically appear on her cell phone again, Ji Ziyin froze as if she had seen a ghost.
It took her a long time to react. She gritted her teeth and immediately grabbed her bag to look for the instigator.
It was Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian must have hacked into her cell phone.
Otherwise, why would her deleted messages reappear for no reason? It must be Qiao Nians doing.
She wanted an exnation!
Ji Ziyin was so angry that she did not think too much about it. She did not even think about the consequences or why the other party did this.
She flung the door open and stood rooted to the spot.
Ji Ziyins throat tightened upon seeing the impossible person appear outside. She took a step back guiltily.
What are you doing here?
The person standing at the door was the person she was looking forQiao Nian.
The girl was dressed casuallya ck hoodie and a pair of casual pants. Her back was straight, and she looked cold. Her aura was very strong.
The girl did not barge in immediately. Instead, she looked up, revealing a snow-white and exquisite face. Her beautiful eyes locked onto Ji Ziyin, and she slowly said, l came to talk to you.
Looking inside, she raised her eyebrows and eyed her provocatively. Lets talk inside?
Ji Ziyins expression did not look good. She blocked the entrance fearfully and warily said, If you have anything to say, just say it here.
Do you think this is a negotiation? Qiao Nian had always maintained the attitude of not provoking others unless provoked. She grew impatient upon seeing that Ji Ziyin was still being unreasonable.
Ji Ziyins eyebrows twitched. She took a deep breath and stepped aside to make way.
Come in.
The ce was a high-ss apartment she had bought in the past. To enhance privacy, she did not bring any servants from home. She was living here alone.
She did not know how Qiao Nian found this ce.
Ji Ziyin quickly calmed down.
She even took the initiative to grab two bottles of water from the fridge. Then, she calmly asked, Miss Qiao, do you want c or in water?
To prove that she did not poison the water, she deliberately exined, Dont misunderstand. The auntie at home is not around, and there are only these two things in the fridge. You dont have to drink if you are worried. She thought that Qiao Nian would not dare to touch her things.
C.
Unexpectedly, the girls voice was very cold and casual, as if treating her as a maid..
Chapter 2666 - 2666: Ji Ziyin: You Hacked into the Privy Council’s System?
Chapter 2666 - 2666: Ji Ziyin: You Hacked into the Privy Councils System?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyins eyebrows twitched.
She walked over with the c and ced it on the coffee table in front of the girl. Then, she looked at the girls enviable face. Why are you looking for me?
No hurry.
The girl who had dragged a chair and sat in her living room took the initiative. She picked up the TVs remote control on the table and raised her chin to signal her. Sit.
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips as Qiao Nian turned on the television. She walked to Qiao Nians side and sat down, then couldnt help but ask, What do you want?
The girl had already turned on the TV. The 40-inch screen shed and disyed a scene.
Ji Ziyin was irritated. Just as she was about to say something, the scene on the TV attracted her attention.
This is
She was extremely surprised.
Qiao Nian put down the remote control and casually said, The Privy Councils voting meeting.
Ji Ziyin was speechless.
Ji Ziyin was mind-blown. Her face was filled with disbelief, and she could not hide her emotions. You hacked into the Privy Councils system?
Mm.
Qiao Nian took a sip of the c. Then, she ced her hand on her knee and nodded casually. Looking straight at the television, she said, Lets watch it together.
Ji Ziyin looked at the television. Her heart was in a mess, and she could not figure out what was going on. She squeezed her hands tightly and maintained an expressionless mask. She did not say anything else as she stared at the television with Qiao Nian.
On the Privy Councils side, the short discussion time passed.
Leonard returned to his seat with heavy steps. The representatives of the radical faction immediately surrounded him.
Elder Leo, how is it?
Elder Leo, what should we do next?
Isnt the Empress going to show up?
Questions came one after another.
Leonards expression darkened.
He sat without a word and then looked around at everyone. Then, he said with a cold voice, Its not suitable for the Empress to appear. Well just insist that the evidence is fake.
This Someone in the radical faction expressed doubt.
Leonard immediately looked at the man with a straight face. Do you have a problem with that? Or do you have a better way to resolve the current predicament?
How could he dare to provoke Leonard? He immediately bowed and apologized, I have no objections.
Leonard nodded. He did not want to continue arguing with him, so he said coldly, Then its decided!
He narrowed his eyes. He was furious.
He contacted Shadow and wanted him to settle this matter.
If Ji Ziyin did not wipe her tail clean, how could he resolve this matter?
Leonard knew very well that the radical faction and he were forced to the forefront of the storm this time. He could only refuse to admit this no matter what.
Leonard suppressed his anger and looked to his left, wanting to see the attitude of the neutral archbishop.
The man was talking to Jacob and did not look in his direction.
The meeting was about to resume, and Leonard couldnt possibly talk to him in public.
He could only wait restlessly for the meeting to resume.
Soon, the suspended meeting was reopened by the emcee.
Leonard took a deep breath and stood up. Under everyones gazes, he raised his head and said, l want to ask where Elder Xue found the screenshot.. Is the source reliable?
Chapter 2667 - 2667: Sister Nian Takes Three Steps at a Time, She’s Already Prepared
Chapter 2667 - 2667: Sister Nian Takes Three Steps at a Time, Shes Already Prepared
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was looking at him.
He said disdainfully, We all know that the Photoshop technology on the Inte is very developed now. I can find hundreds of such screenshots of unknown origins in a day!
Arent you being too frivolous by ming Her Majesty for this?
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was being shameless.
However, being shameless could be of use. At the very least, this way, the party with the evidence would have to spend much more effort to prove their innocence. Otherwise, they would be framed.
Elder Xue was already on the conference stage.
As Leonard loudly questioned the credibility of his evidence, heughed instead of getting angry and asked, You want proof?
Leonard did not expect him to be so calm. Now, he felt uncertain and did not say anything for a moment.
Didnt you suspect that this message was forged? Elder Xue did not let him off. He unhurriedly said, Since you suspect it, wouldnt it be disrespectful to the Empress if I dont prove it
Leonards face turned pale. He got an ominous feeling, but he had no choice anymore.
He warned gloomily, Elder Xue, dont tell me youre going to show us screenshots of the cell phones location? These can also be forged.
There was a heated discussion in the Senate. Everyone was discussing this tit-for-tat dispute in their seats.
What Elder Leo means is that even taking out a screenshot of the location of the phone isnt evidence. Then Elder Xue shouldnt be able to produce stronger evidence, right?
Isnt this cheating? Elder Xue cant bring her to him to prove that hes not lying.
Thats right. Looks like its going to end without a hitch this time.
Some people disdained the radicals approach, while others felt that Leonard was right. Photoshop something was toomon these days. Just a screenshot of a text message did not mean anything.
The Senate was as noisy as a wet market. No one was convinced by the other.
In a high-ss apartment on the independent continent.
Ji Ziyins heart was in her throat, ready to jump out at any moment.
She came back to her senses when Leonard insisted that the screenshot was take. she tilted her head and looked at the girl unhappy. what exactly do you want me to see?
She knew that Qiao Nian wanted to make a fool of her.
However, it seemed that she might not be the loser!
The girl stretched her body and leaned against the chair. She unhurriedly picked up the remote control and adjusted the volume. Then, she lightly said, Its not over yet. Why are you in a hurry?
Ji Ziyins heart rose to her throat again. She was unable to hold it in anymore and stood up. Qiao Nian, 1 advise you to stop.
At this moment, a shocking reversal happened on television.
Elder Xue put down the microphone and instructed his subordinates, Bring her in.
Right after, Ji Ziyin saw Qi Yu being led to the front of the stage by a few people and standing uneasily beside the silver-haired old man.
Her face turned pale and she subconsciously looked at the girl.
However, the girl did not react. Her expression was still the same, as if she had already known that Qi Yu woulde.
Ji Ziyins mind went nk. What else did she not understand?
You found Qi Yu? Where did you find her?
She had long been prepared for this. She had specially informed Qi Yu to hide for a few days. When the dust settled, she would inform her toe out.
Where did Qiao Nian find her?
Chapter 2668 - 2668: You Didn’t Receive Any News Before?!
Chapter 2668 - 2668: You Didnt Receive Any News Before?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin realized for the first time that Qiao Nian was more omnipotent than she had imagined, especially in the field of hacking.
Qiao Nian found Qi Yu and asked Guan Yan to send her to the conservatives of the Privy Council.
After being found, Qi Yu already knew that there was only one path left for her to take.
She was not a loyal person, to begin with. She got involved with ji Ziyin for
her benefit and did not have any loyalty to her.
Hence, trembling, she admitted in front of everyone that she had ndered Qiao Nian ording to Ji Ziyins request.
Moreover, she admitted that back in the illegal district, Country Ts research team had developed the chip technology ahead of them. They were indignant and ndered the other party for stealing. In fact, the other party had developed it themselves and had never stolen their technology.
Qi Yu told them everything she needed to say. She did not even need Elder Xue to prompt her and even emphasized that she was not lying.
The Privy Council was in an uproar.
The activists and Ji Ziyins private actions this time could be said to have incurred public anger.
Previously, they could treat this matter as a good show for the two factions to bicker daily. However, Leonards private actions had already affected their core interests. No one could ept them treating the reclusive families as a business!
Leonards face turned pale the moment Qi Yu appeared.
The reason he could still stand here at this point was all because of his decades of umted willpower. Otherwise, he would have immediately given up and left.
The radicals were also in a mess.
They realized that they had been brought down this time.
Elder Leo, what should we do next? The person who spoke this time was not as respectful as the one before. He wanted an exnation.
Leonard only represented their factions interests, he was not their leader.
No one was feeling good now that they were about to fail.
Elder Leo, didnt you say that the screenshot was photoshopped? Is this your idea? You didnt know that they had a backup n?
The person spoke quickly and anxiously, not giving him any face while questioning him.
Leonard opened his mouth, but no words came out.
What could he say at this point?
Could he say that he did not receive any news before Qi Yu went up? He was kept in the dark about such a big matter and was yed by others?! If he had known earlier, he would not have been pped in the face today!
What the hell did he know?
Nothing!
Leonard swallowed this grievance. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
On the neutral side,
Jacob asked with a low voice, Archbishop, which side do we trust?
Quentin narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms calmly. The Privy Council is not a ce to quarrel. Winning the argument does not mean winning the oue.
Jacob knew what he meant. He looked at the conservatives regretfully. The conservatives had yed with their hearts step by step this time. They had embarrassed Leonard and almost ruined his reputation.
It was a pity that the archbishop never bothered about such things.
As long as the archbishop did not change his mind, the neutral faction would not vote for Qiao Nian. The winner would still be Ji Ziyin and the Empress.
Jacobs heart skipped a beat, but he could not help shaking his head.
The direct descendant of the Ji family, who had been stranded outside, was indeed capable. To be able to force the radical faction to this extent, she was considered a capable person.
What a pity..
Chapter 2669 - 2669: Archbishop, There’s a Call For You
Chapter 2669 - 2669: Archbishop, Theres a Call For You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Jacob received a call.
Seeing the number on disy, his expression changed and he quickly passed the phone to Quentin. Archbishop, theres a call for you.
Who is it?
Quentin took it and looked down. He was stunned for a moment before he stood up and said, Im going out to take this call.
It was quiet around him for a moment.
The people from the neutral faction stood up and made way for him, escorting him out.
In the independent continent.
In Ji Ziyins luxurious apartment.
The girl took the TV remote control and turned the volume down. Then, she tossed the remote control to the sofa and turned around. What do you want to say?
Ji Ziyin looked at her with a livid face and said through gritted teeth, We have the same blood flowing in our veins. Is there a need for you to be so ruthless? She did not ask Qiao Nian why she did this.
We have the blood of the Ji family flowing in our veins. Whats the difference between you and me entering the Privy Council? If you do this, none of us will be able to enter!
Ji Ziyins fair face was slightly red. The veins on her neck bulged as she pinched her palms. l can make it so more Ji family members enter the Privy Council with the Empresss help. Youre just a neer who cant do anything. Im doing this for the benefit of the family!
Tsk. The girl seemed to have expected her to say this. She raised her hand and said indifferently, Oh, youre spreading rumors about Country Zs scientific research team stealing technology, all for the Ji family? Youre spreading rumors about me relying on a man to get to where I am today, also for the Ji family?
Ji Ziyin was not moved. She turned her face away and said coldly, As long as I have a firm foothold in the Privy Council, these are not a problem. If you want to enter the Privy Council in the future, Ill help you clear these rumors. If I want to seed, I cant take care of everyone right now. The family will always require sacrifices If it were me being rumored about today, I wouldnt have any objections.
The corner of Qiao Nians mouth twitched. If it were you? Of course, youd have no objections.
Many people could talktalk was cheap, after all.
However, if they were the ones facing this hot potato today, they would probably scream louder than anyone else.
She got up, dusted off her clothes, and faced Ji Ziyin again with eyes narrowed dangerously. Do you know how Ji Hongyuan broke his hand?
Ji Ziyins face turned pale, and she took a small step back. What are you trying to do?
Qiao Nian did not expect her to be so easily frightened. She put her hands in her pockets and raised her eyebrows arrogantly. Nothing. Im just reminding you. I have a bad temper. I dont know what Ill do if you continue to appear in front of me like this.
She had ruined Ji Ziyins beautiful dream this time, but it might not be the same next time.
Qiao Nian turned to leave.
Ji Ziyin looked at the girls back and gritted her teeth. Then, she shouted, Qiao Nian, do you think you can enter the Privy Council just because you dont want me to?
The girl did not stop.
This nonchnt attitude was like a thorn that pierced deeply into Ji Ziyins heart.
The opportunity that she treated as a treasure was like trash in front of Qiao Nian. She couldnt even be bothered to turn around!
Ji Ziyin bit her tongue, unwilling to admit defeat, and disdainfully said, If I cant enter the Council, dont even think about it.
The Privy Council wont let you in..
Chapter 2670 - 2670: These People Have Already Started Congratulating Each Other
Chapter 2670 - 2670: These People Have Already Started Congratting Each Other
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if you block my entrance, you wont be able to enter either!
She used all her strength in this sentence, The only response she got was the closing of the door.
Qiao Nian ignored her.
She was the only one shouting like a lunatic here.
Ji Ziyin suddenly felt exhausted. Her mind buzzed as she weakly sat on the sofa.
She stared fixedly at the TV screen, wanting to see the final result with her own eyes
She wanted to see the Empress and Elder Leo work together to pull Qiao Nian down and fall into the mud with her, unable to get up in the abyss! If she could not enter the Privy Council, Qiao Nian could not either!
Qiao Nian did not turn off the television when she left.
Therefore, the television was still connected to the surveince cameras of the Privy Council and she could still see the situation in the Senate.
Ji Ziyins nails dug into her palms as her heart pounded. She stared intently at the screen as the voting results came out.
ording to the Privy Councils rules
No matter how much the conservatives and radicals argued, it still depended on the vote.
The reason she was so confident that Qiao Nian would not be able to enter was because Leonard had told her that the neutral faction was not confident in Qiao Nian
Therefore, even with Qi Yu proving that she had been framed, the oue would not change.
She was waiting to see Qiao Nian fall into the mud!
In the Senate.
Everyone was nervously waiting for the voting result.
It had been three years since a neer entered the Privy Council.
The neer this time was already something to look forward to.
With such a hugemotion, everyone wanted to see if this person could enter the Privy Council in the end.
Leonards expression was cold ever since he suffered public humiliation. His aura was gloomy, and no one dared to provoke him.
The others from the radical faction stood with him and watched the votes scroll on the big screen.
Right there were 10 votes in favor and 10 votes against.
The numbers on both sides were still umting.
Leonards face was stiff, but he was actually very nervous inside. He looked at the statistics on the screen without blinking.
12 votes in favor.
The opposition votes began to stack up, increasing by five in one go.
Leonard instantly rxed, and a determined smile appeared on his face. He even deliberately looked at the conservatives and lightly said, It seems that the archbishop has already decided.
The radicals also heaved a sigh of relief and smiled as they congratted him.
Congrattions, Elder Leo. Elder Leo has good taste.
Looks like the results are out.
On the other side, the second tabtion was out.
The expressions on the conservatives faces were not so optimistic.
Coupled with the fact that their opponents were mocking them smugly, theirplexions were even worse!
Someone lost his cool and whispered to the silver-haired elder, Elder Xue, are the Neutrals really on their side?
Weve already produced strong evidence, but theyre still Someone was furious.
The silver-haired old man in the brick-red Oriental suit was calm. He was as steady as a rock as usual, but his eyes were dark. Its normal. The Privy Council only looks at the results and not the process Quentin has always valued benefits. He doesnt care about moral issues.
Even if there was the matter of the Empress using the reclusive families interests to do business, Quentin would not care.
He wanted benefits.
Nothing else could shake him.
Although he said that, he was still disappointed.
He had thought that he could reverse the situation after obtaining evidence, but now it seemed that the Privy Councils prejudice was like a huge mountain, and he was unable to move it.
He could not change anyone, nor could he change the oue
The conservatives were aggrieved.
All of them fell silent..
Chapter 2671 - 2671: Unexpected Result, Loser’s Face Turns Green
Chapter 2671: Unexpected Result, Losers Face Turns Green
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The results of the third round finally came out under everyones nervous looks.
This was also the final result of whether Qiao Nian could enter the Privy Council or not!
Everyone looked up at the refreshed results on the screen.
Compared to the Conservatives, the Radicals were overjoyed and did not feel much pressure. They were just waiting to see the oue.
However, when the result appeared in front of them, it was as if they had been hit by a hammer. They were all dumbfounded!
26 to 15? Leonards expression changed drastically. He looked at the number that popped up on the big screen in disbelief. Did you guys make a mistake?
They had 15 votes previously.
After refreshing, they still had only 15 votes!
Not a single vote more!
Who could ept this?
After a brief mishap on the conservative side, it was apletely different world.
We got 26 votes?
Qiao Nian is in?
Elder Xue, the Neutrals Someone immediately turned to the silver-haired elder.
Elder Xue did not need him to say anything. He turned to look at the Neutrals seats; his hale and hearty face revealed a rare expression of surprise.
Quentin still sat in the middle of Neutrals. Not meeting anyones gaze, he stood up as if nothing had happened, brushed the creases on his suit, and indifferently said to Jacob, Lets go.
Jacob heard the noisy discussion in the Senate but did not dare to look around.
He quickly got up and chased after the man.
Archbishop, wait for me.
Leonard also saw Quentin get up and leave, as well as the Neutrals leaving with him.
His face was terrifyingly dark. With a cold face, he flung his sleeves and coldly said, Lets go!
Elder Leo, this result
Elder Leo, are we just going to admit it?
The Radicals had experienced what it was like to fall from heaven to hell. They could not ept this unexpected oue at all.
Leonard was so angry that he did not want to say anything. Seeing that they were not following him, he left them behind, not even saying goodbye to the Conservatives.
It could be seen how aggrieved and indignant he was after losing this time!
His disrespectful departure was also seen by the Conservatives. They asked the silver-haired elder, Elder Xue, didnt you say that the archbishop wouldnt change his mind? This oue The Neutrals are clearly on our side.
He couldnt help but look at the numbers on the screen again.
26 votes in favor.
This time, it was a crushing result.
Elder Xue did not understand either, but he was calmer than the others and epted this fact calmly. l think someone must have convinced him.
Was the archbishop that easy to convince?
If so, he was not that neutral, after all!
Even he felt that his spection was unlikely. However, it was a fact that someone did it. Although I dont know how, at least, its the result we want to
see.
He immediately instructed, Inform Emperor Ji.
He added, And Qiao Nian. Tell her.
The conservative stopped and nodded. Understood.
The Privy Council still had to make preparations.
Even if Qiao Nian wanted to enter the Privy Council, she would have to report in a week. Then, there would be a series of procedures and oaths.
Time was tight, and he had a lot to prepare.
The Empress would not give up so easily. She would be a little busy in the next few days..
Chapter 2672 - 2672: Master Wang: Come, My Life Is For You!
Chapter 2672: Master Wang: Come, My Life Is For You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She got in?
Howe?
Ji Ziyins eyes widened as she stared at the television. She could hardly believe her eyes, and her mind was buzzing so much that her head was about to explode.
Qiao Nian had entered the Privy Council?
Just like that?
Ji Ziyins hands started trembling, and her expression was terrible. She was at a loss and could not ept reality.
Pulling her hair, she suddenly got up to chase after Qiao Nian.
She wanted to ask her if this was all nned. She wanted to make her suffer and regret her revenge.
Outside.
The girl did not go far after leaving the apartment before seeing a familiar Land Rover by the roadside.
The license te number on the back was familiarsomeones favorite number, 8.
Qiao Nian paused and then went in the cars direction.
The drivers seat window slowly rolled down, and the man in the drivers seat revealed his lean and handsome face. He opened the door and said to the girl,
Come here.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows.
As soon as she stopped in front of him, he grabbed her left hand, and she fell into the arms of a mint-filled embrace.
Its windy today. Why arent you wearing a coat? The man rubbed her hands, lowered his eyes, and spoke in a low, sexy, and elegant voice.
Caught off guard, Qiao Nian was dragged into the car. She rubbed her eyebrows and looked at him angrily. You pulled me so that I can drive?
Do you want to?
He was generous. He handed her the car key, slightly opened the cor of his shirt, and tilted his head back. There was a smile on his lips as he said in a profligate cone, e, Ill give my Ille to you.
Qiao Nian watched as he half-jokingly stuffed the car key into her hands. Then, she looked at a certain someone who was especially energetic.
After a moment of silence, she directed him to the passengers seat, put on the seatbelt, and inserted the car key. Next, she tilted her head and impatiently asked, Young Master Ye, how fast do you want me to go?
She had not driven in a long time.
It had been even longer since shest sped.
He had given her a chance, and Qiao Nian could not be bothered to argue with him. She asked but did not really want an answer. She turned the steering wheel, turned the car around, and stepped on the elerator. The modified
Land Rover instantly shot out like an arrow.
This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had seen her speed.
The girls eyes were exquisite and eye-catching. With a speed of 160 km/h, the ck SUV was like a bolt of lightning as it drifted left and right to avoid the cars on the road.
The driver was skilled.
Qiao Nian was obviously ying with his heartbeat!
She sped to the entrance of the vi in 10 minutes. With a sudden brake, the Land Rovers tires made a screeching sound. Gu San, who had run out after hearing the sound, saw the ck SUV stop with a fierce dragon tail swing.
Master Wang? Gu San thought that Ye Wangchuan was driving and quickly ran to the driver seats door.
However, he saw Qiao Nian unbuckling her seatbelt and calmly getting out of the car. Then, she turned to him and said, Ill go in first.
Oh my god!
Miss Qiao drove?
Gu San quickly turned to look at the person sitting in the front passenger seat. He opened the door for him, and his expression instantly became indescribable. Master Wang, are you alright?
Ye Wangchuan did not expect her driving to be so wild. He unbuckled his seatbelt and was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyes and smiled.
Its fine. My wife left me a life.
Gu San was speechless. If he had known earlier, he would not have asked. He was asking for trouble..
Chapter 2673 - 2673: Sister Nian Knows That She Has Entered the Privy Council
Chapter 2673: Sister Nian Knows That She Has Entered the Privy Council
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the vi.
Qin Si had just finished eating a bowl of instant noodles and was cleaning up the mess. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw the girl entering.
He wiped his hands and walked over. Sister Qiao, where did you go? Why are you back so early?
Yes, Ivepleted my tasks. Qiao Nian walked straight to the sofa.
Qin Si followed her. By the way, Gu San bought fruits. Do you want to eat them? Ill make you a fruit te.
At this moment, he saw Ye Wangchuan enter and muttered, Why did you return at the same time?
Gu San was thest to enter.
He said, Ill make coffee. Miss Qiao, Master Wang, what do you want to drink?
Ye Wangchuan went to the living room and sat down on the sofa beside the girl. His voice waszy and casual. Atte without sugar.
Qin Si also raised his hand. l want an iced Americano.
Gu San ignored him and turned to ask the girl who was nestled in the corner of the sofa, Miss Qiao, what about you? What do you want to drink?
Qiao Nian had just finished replying to a message. She looked up and slowly said, l dont want coffee. Just give me a ss of in water.
Okay. Gu San went to the water dispenser to get water.
He fetched a cup of water for Qiao Nian and ced it on the coffee table before returning to the kitchen to make coffee.
The living room fell silent.
Qin Si was a little full. Seeing that Qiao Nian was free, he leaned over and said,
Sister Qiao, do you want to y a game?
Qiao Nian was still reading He Lins message. [Miss, congrattions. Youve entered the Privy Council.]
She had entered the Privy Council?
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and nced at a certain someone sitting at her side. She pursed her lips and opened her mouth. You
Ye Wangchuan was reading a magazine. Hearing her voice, he put it down and looked at her. What?
Qiao Nian paused. Nothing.
Qin Si watched them chat mutely. Then, he rubbed his nose and walked away. Forget it, Ill y with Zhang Yang and the others.
Qiao Nian also stood up and went towards the stairs. Ill go back to my room. 1 have something to deal with.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her back as she went upstairs. He grabbed his cell phone and nced at something before looking away.
When Gu San came out with the coffee, only one person was left in the living room.
He ced the coffee in front of the man. Master Wang, your coffee.
Put it there, Ye Wangchuan was still reading.
Gu San ced the coffee on the table. From the corner of his eye, he saw the magazine Master Wang was reading. It was a foreign military publication he had bought.
He did not dare to disturb the mans reading and whispered, Master Wang, has Miss Qiao gone up?
Ye Wangchuan picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He did not even look up.
Oh. Gu San picked up the other cup of coffee and said, Then Ill go look for
Young Master Qin and give him his coffee.
Ye Wangchuan was handsome and rxed as he sat on the sofa and read. Go.
Gu San saw that he was reading the report on thetest fighter jet. He did not say anything else and quietly walked away.
Upstairs.
Qiao Nian had just returned to her room when Feng Yu called her.
She answered it as she parted the curtains to let in the light. Then, she walked back to the desk and dragged out a chair. Hello.
Youve entered the Privy Council! Feng Yu could not hide his excitement and quickly shared the good news with her.
l know.
Qiao Nian had already heard the news from He Lin and was not surprised..
Chapter 2674 - 2674: Qiao Nian Receives an Anonymous Video File
Chapter 2674: Qiao Nian Receives an Anonymous Video File
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Instead, she was more concerned about how she got in. l heard that the
Neutral Faction voted in my favor?
Where did you hear that? Feng Yu thought of Ji Lingfengs assistant and immediately continued, Im also very puzzled about this Thats why I specially called Martin and asked about the situation before calling you. Martin said that the archbishop didnt intend to vote for you at first. The request he received was to vote against it, but a few minutes before the vote began, the archbishop suddenly changed his mind
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. Changed his mind a few minutes before the vote?
Thats right. Feng Yu also found it strange, but he quickly smiled. Why care about why he changed his mind? Anyway, this is a good thing for us. Your mentor and I are relieved since you sessfully entered the Privy Council! Okay. Qiao Nian turned on theputer.
Herputer was still on the page where she hacked into the Privy Councils system. The other end was connected to thework of Ji Ziyins apartment.
She pressed a few keys to cut off the synchronization mode on Ji Ziyins television and closed the page. Then, she ced her arm on the back of the chair and lowered her eyes. l keep feeling that someone is helping me from behind the scenes.
Moreover, she had already guessed who that person was.
Who cares. Feng Yu still did not care too much about this detail. After saying this, he remembered something. Youve already entered the Privy Council for certain. Its impossible to change this fact now. I just dont know what the Empress ns to do. She probably wont give up on Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyins reputation is already ruined after what she did this time. Its very difficult for her to enter the Privy Council in the future
Who told you that? Qiao Nian did not think so. The person behind her will definitely help her enter.
Huh? Feng Yu did not quite believe it. Are you saying that the Empress still wants her to enter the Privy Council?
Qiao Nian looked at her fingers; her nails were neatly trimmed and round. How can she continue to disgust me if she doesnt enter the Privy Council?
Arent the reclusive families trying to make things difficult for me? They wont give up on Ji Ziyin so easily. After all, if they give up on her, where else can they find someone else whos both a member of the Ji family and also unscrupulous and shameless? So dont worry, they wont give up on Ji Ziyin so easily.
Feng Yu was speechless.
Ji Ziyin was indeed like an unkible cockroach.
He no longer dwelled on Ji Ziyin. Instead, he thought of something else. You have to report to the Privy Council in a week.. Im afraid its not safe for you to go alone
Qiao Nian had just fallen out with the reclusive families and was just short of bing enemies with them.
If she reported to the Privy Council now
Many people in the Privy Council were dissatisfied with her. In the past, everyone had to stay in theirne and could still get along peacefully. He was afraid that this time, those people would take the opportunity to take Qiao Nian down.
Martin was working in Continent F and could note back this month.
Feng Yu was worried that she would not be able to handle it.
You dont have to worry about it. At this moment, someone contacted her on her private ount.
Qiao Nian clicked on it.
It was an anonymous ount.
She raised her eyebrows and clicked twice to open the video file sent by the other party. Theputer screen lit up with a faint blue light, and immediately after, dull whip sounds sounded one after another. A ce that looked like an underground cell appeared on the screen.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. As the camera zoomed in, she saw a man covered in wounds hanging on a cross and being whipped..
Chapter 2675 - 2675: Big Boss Lu’s Late Apology
Chapter 2675: Big Boss Lus Late Apology
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man was probably in his forties. His limbs hung down unnaturally as if he was only left with one breath. Blood flowed down the mans body.
Someone was whipping him. He kept spitting out blood and cried as if begging for mercy. l was wrong. Kill me. Please give me a quick death. 1 shouldnt have killed that woman, but I just followed the organizations arrangements. I didnt do it on purpose. I didnt even know her
Qiao Nians eyes gradually turned cold. Looking at the anonymous ount, she could basically guess who had sent her the video.
The person in the video was still crying. Im willing to pay with my life. Kill me and stop torturing me.
Youve been torturing me for seven years. Seven years. Kill me, K. Please, give me a quick death.
Feng Yu also heard the voice and asked in a low voice, Nian Nian, why do I hear someone talking on your side? Are you outside?
Qiao Nian turned down the volume and pursed her lips. No, Im watching a video.
Feng Yu wanted to ask her what video she was watching, but it sounded quite bloody.
Qiao Nian beat him to it. Ill hang up first. Lets talkter.
Feng Yu already told her the good news. Knowing that Qiao Nian was busy, he did not disturb the girl anymore. Alright, go ahead.
Qiao Nian hung up and held the cell phone as she looked at theputer screen.
The video was not long, only eight minutes in total.
Qiao Nian finished watching it quickly.
Then, she deleted the video and found Lu Zhis WeChat.
She was just thinking about what to say when Lu Zhi started typing.
Qiao Nian waited for him to finish.
She waited for a few minutes, but Lu Zhis message contained only four words.
[Are you still angry?]
Qiao Nian looked down at the message. She felt frustrated and did not know what to reply. After a while, she typed a reply.
[QN: Did you send the video?]
Lu Zhi was quick this time: [Yes.]
Then, another message came in right after: [l know youre angry. I never thought of betraying you. I just didnt know how to tell you.] Qiao Nian had already guessed who the man in the video was.
She also knew what Lu Zhi meant.
Lu Zhi wanted to tell her that after he took over the K Organization. He immediately found the person who killed Ji Qing back then. All these years, he had been avenging her and making that persons life a living hell.
He felt that he did not do anything too wrong. They did not need to fall out.
However, Qiao Nian felt that he still did not understand what she meant.
Friends trusted each other and never had to worry about being stabbed in the back.
However, they no longer had this trust.
Qiao Nian sat in front of theputer for a full half an hour before finallying back to her senses. Her arrogant face was firm and calm as she replied.
[QN: You dont have to say anything.]
At the same time, in the illegal districts Tian Chen building.
The sound of something shattering came from Lu Zhis private office. Everyone outside heard it. Everyone held their breaths, afraid that the fire would burn their heads.
Jian Jin came out of the elevator and walked over.
Someone immediately approached her as if he had seen a straw to clutch at. Assistant Jian, youre finally here. CEO Lu just just smashed something again. No one dares to go in.!
Jian Jin grabbed the coffee cup he was carrying and said, Give it to me. Ill bring it in for you..
Chapter 2676 - 2676: With His EQ He’s Basically Saying Goodbye to Snatching Master Wang’s
Chapter 2676: With His EQ Hes Basically Saying Goodbye to Snatching Master Wangs
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person hurriedly handed her the coffee as if he had seen a living Buddha.
Thank you, Assistant Jian. You are my savior.
He didnt know what had happened to CEO Lu recently.
In short, CEO Lus mood had been unstable ever since he returned from the independent continent.
In the past, although CEO Lu was not easy to talk to, he usually put on a mask to receive people. At the very least, he looked easy to get along with.
But now CEO Lus mood was visibly bad.
Recently, no one in Tian Chen dared to approach the top floor for no reason. Even if they did not die, they would suffer.
Jian Jin knew that the other party was looking at her as if she were a warrior. She smiled bitterly and pushed the ss door of the office carrying the coffee.
Boss.
Upon entering, she saw that the huge office was in a mess again. The antique vase had shattered, and ss shards were scattered all over the floor.
Jian Jin walked over and put down the coffee. Then, she called someone in to clean the dregs on the ground.
After the cleaner left, Jian Jin fearlessly ced the coffee cup in front of Lu Zhi and said, l contacted Jiang Yao. He was quite vignt. He did not agree toe back immediately and even asked me if it was Qiaos idea.
Lu Zhi had been in an extremely bad mood ever since he returned from the independent continent. Jian Jin did not know what Qiao Nian had said to him, but they had probably fallen out.
She felt ufortable being stuck in the middle. Actually we shouldnt have asked for the K Organization back then.
She knew how important the K Organization was to Tian Chens development. With Lu Zhis status, he needed a sharp knife to open the way for him.
But after all, the K Organization had something to do with Qiaos mothers death.
When they chose K Organization back then, Boss should have expected that Qiao would fall out with them when she found out.
It was impossible to have the best of two worlds.
Even if they had gone through life and death together, they could not cross someone elses bottom line and disregard their principles.
Lu Zhi was expressionless. Hisplexion was even worse than before. He was so pale that the veins under his neck could almost be seen. Shes going to enter the Privy Council?
Yes. Jian Jin also received the news. Reporting next week.
Lu Zhi seemed to have thought of something. A trace of hesitation shed across his eyes, but he quickly made up his mind. Contact our people in the Privy Council. I want Ji Ziyin to go in too.
Jian Jin looked up, confused.
Lu Zhi pursed his lips tightly as if a drowning person had lost his mind and only wanted to grab every opportunity to go ashore. 1 want Ji Ziyin to enter the Privy Council at all costs.
Jian Jin had known him for 20 years and had been by his side for more than 10 years. How could she not know what he was thinking?
He wanted to create trouble for Qiao and force her to ask him for help. Then, he would deal with Ji Ziyin and reconcile with Qiao.
This method was too bad.
It was apletely bad idea.
His EQwas too low.
With his EQ how was he going to snatch her from Young Master Ye?
Jian Jin looked at Lu Zhis dispirited expression.
He had been suffering from severe insomnia recently and could not sleep at night. The skin under his eyes was a faint greenish-purple color, and his skin was so thin that one could see the capiries beneath.
She swallowed what she was about to say. l understand.
Lu Zhi did not even raise his head. He only said lightly, Get out.
Jian Jin turned around and walked out. Upon reaching the door, she heard his voice again. My phone is broken. Help me get a new one.
Jian Jin agreed and left..
Chapter 2677 - 2677: Good News and Bad News
Chapter 2677: Good News and Bad News
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Time passed in a sh.
A weekter, Elder Xue came looking for Qiao Nian.
l have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? This was not the first time Elder Xue hade looking for her.
This time, he did not let Feng Yu lead the way. Instead, he went straight to Qiao Nians smallboratory.
Qiao Nian turned on the tap and washed her hands seriously. She did not care much. Good news, 1 guess.
Seeing her take out a towel to wipe her hands, Elder Xue smiled faintly and said, You can report to the Privy Council in three days.
Qiao Nian threw the towel on the washstand and took off her goggles, revealing her beautiful eyes. Whats the bad news?
Elder Xue followed her. Two more people will enter the Privy Council with you.
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and turned around. Two?
Not one?
She guessed that Ji Ziyin would enter the Privy Council. Who was the other person?
As the two of them spoke, the door of theboratory opened and Xu Yi came. He was stunned upon seeing an outsider in theboratory.
Elder Xue also saw him. His hale and hearty eyes narrowed as he sized up the young man and continued, Yes, two. A total of three people will enter the Privy Council this time. Other than you, two more people will enter.
Hearing the words Privy Council, Xu Yi stopped in his tracks and looked at the girl. 1 1 didnt know there was someone else here.
He nced at the silver-haired old man and expressionlessly said, Take your time. Ill wait for you outside.
Xu Yi. Qiao Nian called out to him.
The handsome young man turned around and looked at her in confusion.
Qiao Nian walked over and handed him a small notebook. Stay behind and help me record this.
Then, she turned around and casually said to the silver-haired old man, If its convenient, shall we go out and chat?
Theboratory was a ce for experiments. She did not want this pure space
to be rted to the misceneous matters outside, She put on the baseball cap before leaving theboratory.
Since she had already left, the silver-haired old man could not stay any longer.
Before leaving, he imperceptibly nced at Xu Yi. There was obvious suspicion in his eyes, but he did not say anything and left quickly.
Qiao Nian knew that Elder Xue had beening sincest night. She was not familiar with the independent continent, so she did not bring him around. It was lunchtime, so Qiao Nian brought him to the Seaview Pavilion.
Two people, private room.
This was Guan Yans territory, and she was already familiar with the manager there. He came out upon receiving notice that Qiao Nian was here so that he could arrange a room for them.
After Qiao Nian said that she wanted a private room, the manager arranged Guan Yans private room for them.
The manager personally led the way and then served tea and water, his attitude very polite the entire time.
After Qiao Nian finished ordering and handed the menu to the silver-haired old man, Elder Xue symbolically ordered two dishes and put down the menu. Only then did the manager politely leave.
Before leaving, he specially said, Miss Qiao, just call me if you have any instructions. Ill be right over.
Elder Xue watched him leave and raised his eyebrows at the rxed girl sitting cross-legged. Do you know the ces boss?
Qiao Nian took a sip of the freshly brewed Da Hong Pao. The tea tasted young and sweet. She put down the teacup and sat back. Her ck eyshes droopedzily. Ah, a friend.
Chapter 2678 - 2678: Elder Xue Sees Xu Yi
Chapter 2678: Elder Xue Sees Xu Yi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The silver-haired old man looked at her. He did not ask anything else upon seeing that her expression was rxed and casual, as if it was just an ordinary
friend. Instead, he mentioned Xu Yi. By the way, the young man we just met is also your friend?
Qiao Nian knocked on the teacup and looked at him with her dark eyes. She nodded after a second. Hes not from this circle. He just wants to do his research.
Elder Xue was smart. How could he not understand what she meant? He immediately exined with a faint smile, 1 dont mean anything else. I just noticed that he looked like an old friend, so I couldnt myself.
Qiao Nian nodded and did not reply.
Elder Xue leaned back and continued, However, given that persons personality, he should have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, I would have known your friend.
The archbishop was in charge of so many families of the Neutral Faction. It was unlikely for Qiao Nian t s friend to end up in a small research institute on the independent continent if they were rted.
Elder Xue put Xu Yis matter to the back of his mind. Coincidentally, the dishes were served then, so Qiao Nian motioned for them to eat.
The silver-haired old man did not take Xu Yis matter to heart. As he ate, he told the girl about the matter of reporting in three days.
He especially came this time to tell the girl about these procedures. In addition, he had to visit the Ji family.
Therefore, you have to report with the other two in three days. The Privy Council has already prepared your information.
If nothing goes wrong, you will be assigned to the same batch. The Privy Council doesnt have the tradition of nurturing new people. You will have to rely on yourself. Your identity is special, so it shouldnt be easy for you to integrate into it I cant help you with this. It only depends on whether you can survive and gain everyone l s acknowledgement.
The other one will have a much better time than you. After all, shes from the independent continent. Shes easier to eptpared to you.
Qiao Nian nodded. She knew he was talking about Ji Ziyin. With the frivolity of a young person between her eyebrows, she continued eating indifferently.
At the same time, other people were celebrating in the Seaview Pavilion.
Compared to those in Qiao Nians private room, it was much livelier there. More than half of the forces in the independent continent hade.
People from the Lu and Xie families hade.
Simon from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance was also present.
A few of the people in charge of the main forces were also there.
Ji Ziyin was in the middle. From time to time, someone would congratte her. This time, even Lu Yiming was forcefully brought over by Old Madam Lu.
Ji Ziyin appeared indifferent to the others and knew how to put on airs.
However, she weed the Lu family with a smile this time.
At Old Madam Lus toast, she drank a ss of wine. Ji Ziyins stomach warmed up. Her face turned red as she stood up and said to everyone in the private room, Im sorry, I need to go to the washroom.
Of course, they had no objections.
Old Madam Lus sharp eyes looked at her back view as she left. She bumped her grandson, who was sitting beside her, with her arm and told him to chase after her.
Grandma! Lu Yiming did not want to do this.
However, Old Madam Lu t s face darkened and she red at him.
Unable to dissuade her, he could only stand up and follow her out.
Everyone in the private room saw this scene. They knew what Old Madam Lu was up to..
Chapter 2679 - 2679: Sister Nian Is Forced to Listen to the Show
Chapter 2679: Sister Nian Is Forced to Listen to the Show
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On one hand, they despised the Lu family for making Lu Yiming suck up to Ji
Ziyin even though they had arranged a fiance for him.
But at the same time, they envied them all the same.
After all, the Lu family would rise to a higher level if Lu Yiming seeded.
Among them, only Simon did not smile sincerely. He absent-mindedly took out his cell phone and sent a message to the number saved in his contact list
On the other side.
Qiao Nian came out to answer Ye Wangchuans call and then went to the washroom.
After washing her hands, she was about to go out when the voices of a man and a woman could be heard from outside. Congrattions on entering the Privy Council.
This voice was a little familiar.
Qiao Nian was not in a hurry to leave. It did not seem convenient right now. The people outside would think she was deliberately eavesdropping.
She thought how coincidental it was. Did she not look at the almanac beforeing out today?
She then heard Ji Ziyins voice. l have to thank you for being able to enter the Privy Council this time.
Thank me? Lu Yiming was stunned.
Ji Ziyin smiled and brushed her hair by her ear. Then, she lowered her eyes and smiled. l should say thank you to your family. Its all thanks to Lu Zhis help this time.
Lu Yimings face was filled with surprise. Then, he frowned. He was a little confused. Him? He helped you?
Wasnt Lu Zhi on good terms with Qiao Nian?
Everyone knew that Qiao Nian and Ji Ziyin had a bad rtionship.
Why would Lu Zhi help her?
However, Ji Ziyin did not seem to know his doubts. She nodded slightly and pulled up her shawl. Yes, its all thanks to him this time. I still dont know how to thank him. Since youre here, help me convey my gratitude. Also, 1 want to ask him out for a meal.
After all, its such a big matter. He didnt tell me beforehand. I cant owe him such a big favor.
Ji Ziyin spoke generously and did not seem to be lying.
Lu Yiming was even more confused now. He did not understand what Lu Zhi was thinking. He answered vaguely, Yes, sure. Ji Ziyin was quite happy. Then Ill have to trouble you to ask him out. Alright. Lu Yiming nodded in agreement.
Ji Ziyins phone rang at this moment. She looked at the caller ID and said, Ill take this call outside.
Lu Yiming nodded without any objections. Okay.
You can go in first, she said as she quickly walked out.
Lu Yiming stood alone in the corridor for a few seconds. Then, he returned to the private room.
Qiao Nian waited for them to leave before slowlying out of the washroom. She pulled down her baseball cap to cover her eyes, then pulled out tissue paper and wiped her hands.
After wiping her hands, she threw the paper into the trash can, put her hands in her pockets, and slowly returned to the private room.
She did not mention Lu Zhis matter, nor did she ask Elder Xue how Ji Ziyin got into the Privy Council.
She leanedzily against the back of the floor chair and picked up her phone on the dining table.
Simon had sent her another message.
[Miss Qiao, are you free these days? I still want to apologize for what happenedst time. If youre free, 1 want to treat you to a meal.]
[Its at the Seaview Pavilion. Ill book a table for tonight.]
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and expressionlessly put down her phone. She still did not reply to him..
Chapter 2680 - 2680: Lu Zhi Even Approached Jiang Yao
Chapter 2680: Lu Zhi Even Approached Jiang Yao
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already one oclock in the afternoon.
Elder Xue still had to visit the Ji family.
After leaving the Seaview Pavilion, he said goodbye to Qiao Nian before going on his way.
Qiao Nian also returned to the research institute.
Coincidentally, she received a video call from Old Master Jiang. She found a corner at the stairs and picked it up. Old Master Jiangs face quickly appeared on the screen.
Nian Nian, have you eaten?
Old Master Jiang was as loving as ever. He looked good, a little better than before. He was sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed by a nurse into the garden of the sanatorium. Seeing Qiao Nian, he was all smiles, and his eyes lit up.
Why havent you eaten yet?
Jiang Weishangs sharp eyes noticed the stairs. He frowned and worriedly said, You must remember to eat on time. Dont be so busy that you dont even have time to eat. Its fine that youre young now, but what will happen when youve be old?
Ive already eaten. 1 just came back from outside. Qiao Nian was good-tempered. She did notin and even exined herself.
Old Master Jiang did not sav anything else. He looked at her young face and asked, Nian Nian, when are youing back? Are you still busy with your matters in Rao City?
Until now, Old Master Jiang still did not know that she was not in Rao City.
Huh? Qiao Nian did not know what to say. She quickly supported her forehead with her hand and smiled. Soon.
Her progress in the experiment was very fast. She had almost figured out what Ji Qing was researching back then.
It would not be long now.
Old Master Jiang was reluctant. Youre still busy
Qiao Nian replied softly, Yes.
Old Master Jiang quickly perked up. By the way, Jiang Yao told me that Tian
Chen wants him back. He didnt agree for now. Nian Nian, is this your idea?
Ever since thest time, everyone in the family knew that Qiao Nian and Lu Zhi were life-and-death friends. Tian Chen was also Lu Zhis territory.
Tian Chen hade knocking on his door for no reason and wanted Jiang Yao to go back.
Everyone felt that Qiao Nian was behind this.
Jiang Yao temporarily rejected Tian Chen, but he still told Old Master Jiang about it. Why did you suddenly think of asking him to go back? Do you want his help?
Old Master Jiang was still confused by Tian Chens actions. He could not understand the twists and turns. Just in case, he simply video-called Qiao Nian to ask.
Qiao Nian did not expect Lu Zhi to ask Jiang Yao to return to Tian Chen. Her bright eyes were covered in ayer of frost, and her gaze was dry. She pursed her lips and said, It wasnt me.
Old Master Jiang was even more puzzled now.
Qiao Niao could not exin it clearly and only said, Dont bother with Lu Zhi and Tian Chen for now. I had a conflict with him. Tell me if he looks for you.
Ill handle it.
Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Old Master Jiang was considerate and did not continue asking. He nodded and said solemnly, Dont worry, Ill tell Jiang Yao.
Jiang Yao also felt that this matter was a little sudden, so he didnt agree right away. Old Master Jiang was very satisfied with Jiang Yaos handling of this matter. At least he had considered Qiao Nian and knew his duty as a brother.
You have to take good care of yourself outside
He reminded the girl to be careful outside and wear more clothes so that she would not catch a cold and fall sick. Only then did he hang up.
Still worried about the matter with Lu Zhi, Old Master Jiang sat under the tree for a while and then, after some hesitation, called Ye Wangchuan..
Chapter 2681 - 2681: Don’t Worry, Grandpa Jiang, 1 1 m Here
Chapter 2681 - 2681: Dont Worry, Grandpa Jiang, 1 1 m Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan was out when Old Master Jiang called him. The music in the private room was deafening. MO Dong and a few big bosses from the independent continent were here.
Im going out to take this call.
Grabbing his jacket and going out, he stopped when it was quiet and answered the call. Hello, Grandpa Jiang.
Tall and handsome, he looked like an unruly young master as he leaned against the entrance of the clubhouse, attracting the attention of passers-by.
Are you outside? Jiang Weishang noticed that he only picked up in thest few seconds. He grew embarrassed. Am I disturbing you?
No. Im not busy. Im out having a drink with friends.
Ye Wangchuan did not care about the gazes on him. His eyshes were lowered, and half of his face was hidden in the light as he elegantly asked, Grandpa Jiang, why did you call me?
Jiang Weishang did not know how to start and stammered. Has Nian Nian been very busy these days? Do you know what she is what shes busy with?
He had already guessed that Old Master Jiang called to ask about Qiao Nian, so he wlessly said, Shes busy with experimental research.
l see. Old Master Jiang did not know how to broach the subject. He thought for a moment and then asked, Youre not in Rao City?
He had a feeling that Qiao Nian was not in Rao City, but he could not bear to ask his granddaughter, so he asked Ye Wangchuan.
Ye Wangchuan hesitated and did not answer him immediately.
Old Master Jiang guessed the answer and took the initiative to change the topic. 1 called her today. She looks a little haggard.
You know that Im not in good health and can only stay in this sanatorium. I cant help her much.
Theres no one to take care of her outside. Im really worried that she wont take care of herself.
Ye Wangchuan restrained his recklessness and looked down seriously. Dont worry, Ill take care of her.
This was the promise Old Master Jiang wanted. His tone softened as he sighed. She seems to have fallen out with a friend. You help me keep an eye on her more in theing days. If shes in a bad mood, bring her back for a few days. No matter how busy she is, she still has to rest. Her family will always be here for her
Old Master Jiang knew that Qiao Nian had few friends. Other than those in Beijing, there was only one other.
Ye Wangchuan almost instantly guessed who the Old Master was talking about.
His slender hand pressed between his eyebrows as he replied politely, l know. Dont worry, Ill tell you if anything happens.
Not wanting to disturb him anymore, Old Master Jiang thanked him again and then hung up.
Ye Wangchuan slowly put down his cell phone and thought for a while before turning around and walking back in.
He returned to the private room. The music was still as loud as before, making ones head spin and ears ring. There were even lights shing inside.
The moment he entered, he walked straight back to his original seat.
MO Xi poured a ss of water for him and then asked in a low voice, Master Wang, who was it?
Ye Wangchuan picked up the ss, entuating his slender and fair fingers and making them look even more beautiful under the light.. What has Tian Chen been doing recently?
Chapter 2682 - 2682: Master Wang, Do You Know Who The Third Person Is?
Chapter 2682 - 2682: Master Wang, Do You Know Who The Third Person Is?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tian Chen? MO Xi was stunned. The one in the illegal district?
Ye Wangchuan lowered his head, took a sip of water, and then replied calmly, Yes.
MO Xi pushed up the sses on the bridge of her nose and sat back. l dont think they are up to anything. I dont think they have made any moves recently.
He asked, Master Wang, why did you suddenly ask about Tian Chen?
Ye Wangchuan tapped the rim of his ss and lowered his eyes as if he were thinking about something.
MO Xi did not dare to disturb him. He thought for a while and said softly, But speaking of Tian Chen, I remember something.
When you went out just now, someone said that he heard some shocking news. Its said that three people will enter the Privy Council this time.
I know one of them is Miss Qiao, and the second should be Ji Ziyin. Whos the third person?
MO Xis eyes behind the sses were filled with confusion. He tilted his head and said to the man, The Privy Council is not a ce that ordinary people can enter. I dont understand. Other than Miss Qiao and Ji Ziyin, who else can enter?
It was unclear if Ye Wangchuan was listening to him. It looked like he wasnt.
After a while, he said, Ill leave this to you.
Eh? Before MO Xi could make sense of it, the man took his things and got up to leave.
He was the star of the day.
Everyone in the private room looked over when he stood up.
Ye Wangchuan calmly put his jacket on his arm and bent down to pick up his phone on the table. Then, he said to everyone, Ill pay today. Put it on my tab.
Everyone thanked him.
Ye Wangchuan was quite concise. I still have something on. Have fun.
The atmosphere in the private room was not as good as before after he left.
After all, everyone was here for the boss of Bright Gate, not to y.
Seeing that the atmosphere was not as lively as before, MO Xi ordered a few more people to entertain them. Heughed and pulled people to sing. Only then did the atmosphere be lively again.
Then, MO Xi found an excuse to hand the microphone to someone and found a corner to hide in.
Brother Xi. He had only been idle for a few minutes when someone approached him with a ss of wine.
MO Xi looked at the other partys curly hair which resembled instant noodles. He pushed up his sses andzily asked, What?
Instant-noodle Hair took a sip of wine and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Brother Xi, why do you think Master Wang suddenly left?
Does he know who the third person to enter the Privy Council this time is? Did
Master Wang mention it to you?
MO Xi frowned and looked at him impatiently. Why are you asking about this?
Im just asking. Seeing that he was unhappy, Instant-noodle Hair quickly put down his ss and scratched his head. Everyone is curious about this.
Arent you?
Actually, MO Xi was also curious about it.
Of the three people entering the Privy Council this time, Miss Qiao had Emperor Ji t s backing, and Ji Ziyin was backed by the Empress.
Who was the third persons backer?
He was only in a daze for a moment. Regaining his clear head, MO Xi said with a watertight expression, How would I know? Who cares who it is? In short, it cant be someone we know.
Thats true. Seeing that he really did not know, Instant-noodle Hair stopped thinking about it and nodded. That person shouldnt be from the independent continent, right? Anyway, Ive not heard of anyone else with such extraordinary abilities.
Mm.
MO Xi agreed verbally, but there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart..
Chapter 2683 - 2683: Sister Nian: Oh, Please Make Way
Chapter 2683: Sister Nian: Oh, Please Make Way
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He did not think too deeply about it. He put a few ice cubes in his ss and poured a ss of tequ before going to chat with the others.
After a while, he received a text message. MO Xi took a look and then immediately stood up. Oh my god?!
Everyone looked at him.
After all, he was different from MO Dong. MO Dong was rough and sloppy, and not so particr. MO Xi was the opposite. He was refined and calm.
MO Xi rarely lost hisposure.
But this time, not caring that so many people were looking at him, he took off his sses and put them in his pocket. Im going out for a while.
Then, he ran out in a hurry.
Qiao Nian was on her way to meet Feng Yu when she received Ye Wangchuans WeChat message.
As she replied, she prepared to knock on the door.
Unexpectedly, just as she raised her hand, the door to Feng Yus office opened from the inside.
Then, a familiar face came out and bumped into her. The other party was also slightly stunned upon seeing her. Qiao Nian? Qiao Nian impatiently pulled down her baseball cap. Excuse me.
Liao Quan should have made way for her.
He hade to the research institute to settle the resignation procedures today, but who knew that he would coincidentally bump into her? He did not know why he could not move. It was as if his feet were nailed to the ground. His mouth moved faster than his brain. Have you heard about Miss Ji entering the Privy Council?
Mm?
Qiao Nian looked up with her beautiful but cold eyes. She narrowed her eyes and raised her hand. Are you talking to me?
Liao Quan was angry, but he continued with a straight face. Miss Ji has entered the Privy Council, the central institution of the reclusive families. She will achieve great things sooner orter and wont be worse off than at the research institute!
Qiao Nian could tell that he was not talking about Ji Ziyin. He was saying that he would not do any worse after leaving the research institute.
She looked at Liao Quan again and finally remembered who he was. Then, she said casually, Yes, as long as youre happy.
Make way, please.
The girls nonchnt attitude was even more humiliating than directly refuting him!
Liao Quan was furious, but he did not dare to provoke her. He pinched his palms and unwillingly moved aside.
Qiao Nian brushed past him without looking back.
Liao Quan watched as she entered Feng Yu e s office. He looked inside and happened to see Feng Yu looking at him.
As if he had been caught doing something wrong, he quickly lowered his head and left in a hurry.
What were you talking to him about outside? Feng Yu asked when the girl entered the office.
Qiao Nian put down a document and saidzily, Nothing. He told me that Ji
Ziyin has entered the Privy Council.
Hmph. Feng Yus face immediately darkened, and his eyes became cold. The research institute spent so much effort to nurture him, but he ran away after receiving some benefits.
No big deal if he leaves. But he even wanted to disgust you while leaving. What an ingrate!
Scientific research was not random. Behind every scientific research was arge amount of money.
The research institute had spent a lot of money to nurture a backbone like Liao Quan, who was in his thirties or forties. In the end, Liao Quan abandoned the research institute for a temporary benefit andpletely disregarded the years of cultivation to step on the research institute.. He really was an ingrate
Chapter 2684 - 2684: Sister Nian’s Way of Coaxing Her Boyfriend
Chapter 2684: Sister Nians Way of Coaxing Her Boyfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He thinks that Ji Ziyin is going to soar. Qiao Nian let him look at the documents indifferently.
Feng Yu opened the folder and flipped through a few pages. Still angry, he raised his head and asked, Doesnt he know that youve also entered the Privy Council?
Qiao Nian ssed a ss of water for herself. Hearing his question, she put down the ss and shruggedzily. She knew a certain someone very well. Ji
Ziyin probably didnt say anything.
Feng Yu was silent for a moment before he understood the twists and turns. He could not help but sneer. Thats true. How could she bear to let you steal the limelight?
Feng Yu casually flipped through the document and then signed his name. He then handed the document to the girl and asked, Why are you using so many nuclear research materials? What have you been researching recently? A weapon. Qiao Nian did not say much.
Feng Yu knew that she had extraordinary talent in this aspect, so he put the fountain pen back into the pen holder and ced his elbows on the desk. By the way, since Ji Ziyin didnt say anything, not many people in the independent continent should know that youve also entered the Privy Council.
Probably. Qiao Nian took the folder from him without looking up.
His brows rxed, and his mood improved again. The more low-key you are, the better. Its best if no one knows.
After checking his signature, Qiao Nian looked up, hugged the folder to her chest, and said casually, Okay, Im leaving.
Feng Yu did not know that three people were entering the Privy Council this time, so he did not ask her about it. He just waved his hand. Go and tell Xu Yi that Im looking for him.
Qiao Nian was already at the door. Upon hearing this, she remembered Xu Yi t s identity, stopped in her tracks, and asked, Why are you looking for Xu Yi?
Feng Yu was stunned. Your mentor asked if he wants to officially enter the Level 8boratory. He said that Xu Yi has been doing very well recently. Hes a talented child in the semiconductor field.
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows upon learning that he was not looking for Xu Yi because of his rtionship with the reclusive families. She got a headache after thinking too much. She raised her eyebrows and said to him, Ill tell him.
Feng Yu did not know that Xu Yis background was soplicated, and so casually waved his hand. Alright, go ahead.
Qiao Nian closed the door behind her. She then went to the materials department to get the raw materials Feng Yu had signed for her before returning to her smallboratory.
After conveying Feng Yus words to Xu Yi, she packed her bag and slowly left the research institute.
Outside the research institute.
The man had been waiting by the car for a long time.
The afternoon sun shone through the camphor trees outside the research institute. Ye Wangchuan seemed to have invaded this gentle color, adding a rich color to the scenery.
Having just finished a call, he saw the girling out as he looked up. A smile appeared in his eyes as he straightened his back and his long legs. Then, he took the girls bag and opened the door of the car. Youre out?
Yes. Qiao Nian habitually handed him her ck shoulder bag. She trusted him so much that she was not worried about Ji Qings USB drive and some important information inside. l met Feng Yu. It took some time.
Not in a hurry to get into the car, she looked at the man with her bright eyes and rubbed her eyebrows. Have you been waiting for a long time?
Ye Wangchuan sent her a WeChat message 40 minutes ago saying that he was waiting for her outside. In the end, it took her 40 minutes to get back and forth.
Qiao Nian felt that she had let him down and decided to treat him. Do you want milk tea? Im buying it..
Chapter 2685 - 2685: Master Wang Has Fallen!
Chapter 2685: Master Wang Has Fallen!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ck SUV parked across from a milk tea shop in the city center.
The girl quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out. What vor do you want?
The man ced his elbow on the steering wheel, revealing his iconic bracelet of prayer beads. He was handsome and lookedzy and noble. However, the words that left his mouth were quite annoying. Anything.
Got it. The girl nced at him, closed the door of the car, and went to buy milk tea across the road.
Ye Wangchuans phone vibrated at this moment.
Hezily picked it up and nced at the caller ID. Finally, he picked it up mercifully. Youve been calling me. Whats the matter?
Deafening background music could be heard on the other end of the call. MO Xi finally managed to get his call through, but he was at a loss for words.
M-Master Wang?
Huh? Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window and looked across the road. His gaze never left the girls cold back. At the other partys stammering, he narrowed his eyshes and said calmly, Speak.
MO Xi took a deep breath and mustered his courage. Master Wang, I just received a message from MO Dong in Continent F. The third person who entered the Privy Council has a single English name, YL.. It seems the other party is also an Oriental.
Yes. Ye Wangchuan only listened and did not interrupt him.
Nio Xi did not know how to deal with it anymore. His tone was tentative as he continued, There arent many Easterners in the independent continent. Could this person be someone we know? Its rare for neers to enter the Privy Council. And three at once at that. Moreover, two of them are Easterners. Breaking the rules of the Privy Council
Ye Wangchuan ced his hand outside the window. The sunlight shone on his face, disying his fine hair. His nose bridge was high and three-dimensional, and his contours were extremely beautiful. What exactly do you want to ask?
MO Xi did not dare to y any tricks in front of him. Forget about Miss Qiao.
Who do you think the other person is?
The girl returned with two drinks at this moment.
Ye Wangchuan abandoned him coldly. Im hanging up.
Hey, Master Wang, l Ye Wangchuan hung up mercilessly before he could finish speaking.
Then, he put the phone down and leaned forward to help the girl open the door.
Qiao Nian was thinking about how to open the door when the door opened by itself.
She simply got into the car and handed him one of the iced coffees. Australian iced coffee.
Ye Wangchuans eyebrows raised as he received it. Isnt it milk tea? Qiao Nian tore open the wrapping paper with a straw in her mouth. She sloppily replied without looking up, You said it yourselfAnything. So I bought anything.
Tsk. He was slightly stunned. When he came back to his senses, he felt that what she said was reasonable and justified. He could not refute her!
He took a sip of his iced coffee before putting it down. Then, he looked at her and said, Do me a favor.
Qiao Nian was drinking her por nectar. She paused, raised her eyebrows, and asked, What favor?
Ye Wangchuan smiled and started the car. He turned it around and said,
Youll knowter.
Qiao Nian watched him as he drove towards the shopping mall. Looking down at his phone, she saw that MO Xi was calling him. Hence, she picked up the phone and tried to pass it to him. MO Xi is calling.
Not at the moment.
Ye Wangchuan rejected it quickly..
Chapter 2686 - 2686: I’ll Report to the Privy Council the Day
Chapter 2686: Ill Report to the Privy Council the Day
After Tomorrow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She looked at MO Xis persistent call, then tilted her head and narrowed her eyes at the man driving. She pursed her lips and put the phone back down, then leaned against her seat and sent a message to Slim Waist Control, who was far away in Beijing.
[Sun: Help me check the information of the third person who entered the Privy Council this time.]
Seeing that the message had been sent sessfully, Qiao Nian pondered for a moment and then sent another message.
[Sun: As soon as possible.]
Ji Ziyins ck Lincoln stopped outside the First Research Institute.
She had already been expelled and was not qualified to enter the research institute. Therefore, she called Cao Yanhua. After much persuasion, Cao Yanhua finally agreed toe out.
Ji Ziyin then got out of the car and waited.
The research institutes neighborhood was rtively sensitive. Guards were posted at all exits to prevent people with ulterior motives from running inside.
Cao Yanhua quickly came out. He did not even take off hisb coat. It was obvious that he did not n to stay out long.
Ji Ziyin could tell what he meant. Her almond-shaped eyes turned cold, but she quickly put on a mask and greeted him with a faint smile. Senior Brother
Cao, thank you foring out.
An unnatural expression shed across Cao Yanhuas dark face as he stopped in front of her and scratched his head. Then, he awkwardly asked, Why did you call me out?
Ji Ziyin had yet to speak when he looked around as if he did not want anyone to see them and exined, Im sorry, I have an experiment to finish and cant be out for too long. Ill go back inside if you have nothing important to say. We can contact each other by phone or email. This was obvious disdain!
Ji Ziyins smile gradually froze on her oval face.
Fortunately, she experienced great storms before and quickly adjusted her mentality. She took out four tickets from the car and handed them over. Ill report to the Privy Council the day after tomorrow. These are the guest tickets I got from Elder Leo. If youre interested, you cane to the Privy Council to take a look.
Cao Yanhua was a little surprised. He pushed them away. They are too precious. I cant take them. You should
He was about to say You should give them to someone else.
Take them. Ji Ziyin forcefully stuffed the tickets into his hand and said dignifiedly, l have the best rtionship with you at the research institute. These tickets are a token of my appreciation. There are a total of four tickets inside this envelope. You can keep one for yourself and one for Senior Brother
Han. The remaining two Xu Yi and Shen Qingfeng can go for it. Both of them are quite capable. This is a good opportunity for them to see the world.
Cao Yanhua looked at the tickets and secretly frowned. He did not understand why Ji Ziyin insisted on giving them to him.
Logically speaking, since Liao Quan and the rest had betrayed the research institute for her, Ji Ziyin should have given the tickets to them. What was the meaning of giving them to him?
Ji Ziyin acted as if she did not see his expression. She pretended to be rxed and said, l have to prepare my luggage in the next two days. I still have a lot of things to do. Im leaving since the tickets have been delivered.
Cao Yanhua finally reacted. He hesitated for a moment before saying, The tickets
Take them, Ji Ziyin said sincerely before he could finish.
Cao Yanhua, on the other hand, did not feel good to return them to her. He could only ept it with a strange and uneasy feeling in his heart. Thank you, then..
Chapter 2687 - 2687: Her Purpose Isn’t Giving Tickets, It’s Showing Off
Chapter 2687: Her Purpose Isnt Giving Tickets, Its Showing Off
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin nodded. She was about to get into the car when she stopped and suddenly asked him, By the way, isnt Qiao Nian going to enter the Privy Council too? Didnt she give you tickets?
Cao Yanhua had a rtively dull personality and was not very scheming. He was stunned for a moment before shaking his head honestly. No.
Ji Ziyin smiled and casually lifted her hair. Oh, I thought she gave it to you guys. I was a little embarrassed just now.
No matter how slow Cao Yanhua was, he still figured it out. The tickets burned even hotter in his hand, and he wanted to return them to her.
Ji Ziyin was a sharp-eyed person and could tell that he was embarrassed. She immediately tried to smooth things over. Senior Brother Cao, dont misunderstand. I thought Qiao Nian also had such tickets.
She smiled faintly and her eyes were filled with smiles. Elder Leo gave them to me. Perhaps she didnt receive them. Otherwise, she would have given you a share.
These tickets are so valuable, Id better return them Cao Yanhua did not want the tickets anymore. Ji Ziyin was the one who forced him to take them.
Before he could finish speaking, Ji Ziyin got into the car, rolled down the window, and waved at him. Take it. The tickets arent so precious. Anyway, Ive entered the Privy Council, and there will be many such tickets in the future Senior Brother Cao, remember to share them with Xu Yi and the others. Sorry to trouble you.
Then, she instructed the chauffeur, Lets go.
The ck Lincoln slowly drove past him, and the window rolled up to block Ji Ziyins proud face.
Cao Yanhua returned to the Level 8boratory and distributed the tickets.
Han Cheng asked, Whats this?
Ji Ziyin gave them to me, said Cao Yanhua with a gloomy expression. She gave me four visiting tickets from the Privy Council and asked me to pass them to you.
Privy Council tickets? Han Cheng was surprised. Like Cao Yanhua, he did not expect her to give him such a ticket.
Many people wanted these tickets but couldnt get them. Why would Ji Ziyin be so generous to them?
Cao Yanhua gave the other one to Shen Qingfeng. This is yours.
Then, Xu Yi came in.
He handed the remaining ticket to him. Ji Ziyin gave it to me.
Xu Yi frowned and ced the ticket on the counter with disdain. He asked a question that Han Cheng was too embarrassed to ask. Why did she give me this?
Cao Yanhua repeated what Ji Ziyin said word by word. She said that you and
Shen Qingfeng are very capable and should go out to see the world.
Shen Qingfeng immediately realized that something was wrong. Is there none for Xue Zhu?
Cao Yanhua looked apologetic. She only gave me four tickets and who they were for.
Xue Zhu snorted. I dont want it.
Ji Ziyin gave them a total of four tickets and even specially instructed Senior Brother Cao to only give to the four of them, afraid that Cao Yanhua would give one to Xue Zhu. She knew what the other party meant.
Ji Ziyin was afraid that she would take advantage of her, but she didnt care!
Xu Yi silently pushed his ticket to Xue Zhu. Ill give you mine. I dont need it.
Xue Zhu did not want it to begin with, but upon seeing Xu Yi pass the ticket to her as if it were nothing, she was slightly stunned. She nodded and said, This ticket is quite valuable.. Isnt the Privy Council rted to the reclusive families? Dont you want to go take a look?
Chapter 2688 - 2688: Slim Waist Control’s Reply
Chapter 2688: Slim Waist Controls Reply
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No. Xu Yi turned around and took out a test tube from the cab. Then, he turned on the tap and rinsed it, showcasing his slender and beautiful fingers.
Xue Zhu leaned against the wall and looked at his busy figure. Then, she silently returned the ticket he gave her to Cao Yanhua.
l dont want it, either.
She gave you the tickets to show off. To show off that she has connections we dont.
Xue Zhu said disdainfully, Although I dont have her connections, I dont want her charity!
Besides, so what if they went to the Privy Council to take a look? Would they gain an extra pound of meat? Forget it!
They wouldnt be able to form a good rtionship with the Privy Council just by visiting them. Ji Ziyin only gave them the tickets to look good.
Shen Qingfeng also silently returned the ticket to Cao Yanhua. Always tactful, he stood on Xue Zhus side this time.
Senior Brother Cao, if theyre not going, I wont go either.
Were all in the same team. As the team leader, I have to stand with the team members. Im sorry.
Cao Yanhua received two tickets in the blink of an eye. He smiled bitterly. understand. Ill return the tickets to herter.
Han Cheng thought for a moment and also returned the ticket to him. He smiled and said, Give it back to her for me.
Cao Yanhua felt a headacheing on. You
Han Cheng shrugged and patted his shoulder. Ill get back to work.
He walked away after saying his piece.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng also went to do the mission Shi Fu had assigned them.
In the blink of an eye, only Cao Yanhua and Xu Yi were left.
Cao Yanhua looked at the tickets, shook his head, and went out to inform Ji Ziyin about returning the tickets.
After washing the test tube, Xu Yi t s cell phone on the counter lit up. He picked it up and saw that he had received a message.
[Young Master, are you still unwilling to return?]
[Young Master, at least return to take a look. You can bring your friends if you dont want toe alone.]
Xu Yi did not intend to reply as he leaned against the sink counter, but when he saw thest sentence, he remembered what Ji Ziyin said through Cao
Yanhua.
She said something about them going to the Privy Council to see the world, that Qiao Nian did not give them tickets, that only she had such tickets, and so forth
Xu Yi deleted the rejection message and wrote: [Do you have visiting tickets from the Privy Council?]
Then, he put his cell phone back on the table.
He looked at this cell phone again after he finished an experiment and recorded the data. The other party replied half an hour ago.
[Visiting tickets of the Privy Council? Whats that? Oh, that ticket only allows you to view from the outside. You cant enter the Privy Council.]
[Young Master, how many tickets do you want?]
[Forget it. The archbishop will get someone to give your friends a tour. You can enter without a voucher.]
Xu Yi lowered his eyes and went out to make a call.
Qiao Nian was dragged to the mall, from the counter to the supermarket living area on the first floor. She watched as Ye Wangchuan picked up a mouthwash cup and asked her, Hows this?
Looking at the light-colored striped mouthwash cup, Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap to cover her eyes, tilted her head, and coldly said, Its alright.
Then, Ill take this. Ye Wangchuan ced the cup in the shopping cart and then took adys gargling cup.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes as she continued to follow him.
At this moment, the cell phone in her pocket vibrated.
Slowing down, Qiao Nian took it out and looked down.
Slim Waist Control replied to her message..
Chapter 2689 - 2689: Master Wang, Did You Make Sister Qiao Angry?
Chapter 2689 - 2689: Master Wang, Did You Make Sister Qiao Angry?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Which one do you prefer?
Qiao Nian had just finished reading the message. She looked up to see the man holding two towels of simr colors.
She pointed to one at random. This one, I think.
Alright. Ye Wangchuan took two dark blue towels with gold trimmings and threw them into the shopping cart. Then, he pushed the cart forward.
Qiao Nian nced at the message again. [Slim Waist Control: I found it. That persons surname is YE. Other information hasnt been released yet. I only know the surname on the registration form.]
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and put her cell phone back into her pocket. Her quiet face was expressionless, but a dark river surged in the depths of her beautiful eyes.
She did not reply to Slim Waist Control. She stuffed her hands into her pockets and slowly followed him.
Ye Wangchuan chose everything from cups and towels to toothbrushes and toothpaste.
After he finished, he pushed the cart to the cashier to settle the bill.
Soon, steadily carrying tworge bags, he said, Lets go home.
His car was parked by the road outside.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door and ced the bags in the backseat. Then, after opening the passenger door, he said to the girl behind him, Get in. Qiao Nian bent down and got into the car.
He closed the door after she got in and then went around to the drivers seat.
Qiao Nian waited for him to start the car and start driving before ambiguously asking, You dragged me here so early today just to apany you to the supermarket?
Huh? Ye Wangchuan cast her azy nce. Then, he ced a wrist on the reverse te andzily asked, What else?
Nothing. Qiao Nian opened the window to let the wind in and looked at the passing scenery.
They quickly arrived at the vi.
Qin Si came out to help them with the bags. He grabbed arge bag of daily necessities and panted as he brought it inside. Master Wang, what did you buy? Did you buy the entire mall, right?
Just a few things. Ye Wangchuan also carried a bag, butpared to Qin Si r s effort, the former seemed much more at ease.
Leaving the purchases in the living room for now, he then went straight to the fridge to get water.
He took out two bottles and threw one to Qin Si. Then, he walked towards the girl. Do you want some water?
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows. No, I just finished my milk tea. Im not thirsty yet.
Not waiting for Ye Wangchuan to speak again, she walked towards the stairs and said, Im going up to change.
Ye Wangchuan watched her go up the stairs.
Qin Si gulped down half a bottle of cold water before finally feeling better.
Screwing the lid back on, he looked at the man with raised eyebrows. Master
Wang, did you make Sister Qiao angry?
Ye Wangchuan went to the living room and ced the water bottle on the coffee table. Then, he looked back at him coldly. Are you very free?
Qin Si immediately shrank his neck. N-No, Im not free. Im going to y games.
Then, he immediately ran to his room, afraid that someone would burn him down.
Gu San had gone to Bright Gate to settle some matters.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Wangchuan was the only one in the living room.
He looked at the stairs for a moment before also going up.
Upstairs.
Qiao Nian had taken a shower and changed into a new sweater. She had just pulled out the chair in front of theputer table and sat down to dry her hair when someone knocked on the door.
She set the towel down andzily looked at the door. Come in..
Chapter 2690 - 2690: Master Wang Coaxes His Wife, So Sweet!
Chapter 2690 - 2690: Master Wang Coaxes His Wife, So Sweet!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The door opened.
Ye Wangchuan entered and put down a milk bottle on the table. Then, he looked at her and asked, Are you angry?
Qiao Nian yed with the milk bottle and did not answer this question directly. Her still-wet hair hung down slightly to cover her eyebrows as she arrogantly replied, No.
Ye Wangchuan knew she must have found out upon seeing that she was ignoring him. He grabbed the hairdryer. I wanted to give you a surprise, but it seems like it wasnt a surprise, its more of a shock.
Qiao Nian watched as he walked behind her and turned on the hairdryer. The slight warm wind felt inexplicablyfortable on her neck.
She narrowed her eyes slightly and rxed her shoulders and neck, but she still did not want to talk to him. Huh?
Ye Wangchuan rarely saw her lose her temper, so he was in a good mood. He smiled. Goddess Qiao, are you really angry?
Qiao Nian frowned. No.
Ye Wangchuan turned off the hairdryer after the ends of her hair had dried. He asked again, Youre not angry but youre ignoring me?
Qiao Nian subconsciously wanted to pull her baseball cap down, but she only grasped the air. She put down her hand awkwardly and looked away.
What do you want? Im busy
She did not manage to finish her sentence since Ye Wangchuan suddenly leaned forward and met her gaze. His breath was warm on her face, as if fate was intertwined.
Are you angry?
Qiao Nian instinctively leaned back and avoided his gaze. She was a little irritable. l already said that Im not
Ye Wangchuan suddenly grabbed her neck, preventing her from moving. His handsome face got even closer.
His nose bridge was high, and his skin was fair. At such a close distance, Qiao Nian could even see his distinct eyshes.
Ye She was not used to being approached forcefully. Her breathing froze and she was about to speak.
However, before she could say anything, the mans soft lips pressed down.
Qiao Nians eyes subconsciously widened. Then, before she could do anything, she was pressed against the chair. As her breathing intertwined with his, her senses were constantly deepened
10 minutester.
Qiao Nian went to the sink, turned on the tap, and rinsed her mouth. When she returned to her room, the heat in her ears had already subsided.
She looked at the other person in the room and went to open the window for some fresh air.
Then, she leaned against the sofa, raised her eyebrows, and looked at him.
Tell me, how did you get the qualification to enter the Privy Council?
This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had been interrogated like this, but the depths of his eyes rippled. He repliedzily and good-naturedly, looked for connections.
Huh?
He walked over and pulled the window back halfway, then looked down at the girls side profile and said, Its cold at night. Be careful not to catch a cold.
Qiao Nian was just thinking about what he meant by looked for connections when she was suddenly interrupted. Her eyebrows furrowed.
Ye Wangchuan smoothed her brows and then finally said, Ji Ziyin can use her connections to get in. Of course, I can also use my connections. Her connection is the Empress. My connection is the archbishop.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips. Archbishop?
Yes. Ye Wangchuan touched her hair again to see if it had dried. Then, he lowered his eyes and said in a rxed tone, I made a deal with him. I did him a favor, and he helped me enter the Privy Council. It was a fair exchange..
Chapter 2691 - 2691: A Slap in the Face Came Too Fast, They Didn ‘t Want Tickets
Chapter 2691 - 2691: A p in the Face Came Too Fast, They Didn t Want Tickets
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian almost blurted out what she wanted to ask him, but upon second thought, she looked at him with her beautiful ck eyes and asked, Why did you enter the Privy Council?
She entered the Privy Council to find out the truth behind Ji Qings death.
In addition, Feng Yu and Shi Fu both wanted her to go in, but she could not push them away.
What about him?
Why did he enter the Privy Council?
You dont know?
Mm?
Seeing that she really did not understand, Ye Wangchuan dropped his smile and looked at her deeply. Then, he ambiguously asked, Has Lu Zhi been looking for you recently?
She did not understand what he meant. What does this have to do with Lu zhi?
Ye Wangchuan crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking noble andzy. His voice was low and seductive. My girlfriend is too popr. 1 have to apany her more, lest I get poached.
Fine!
Qiao Nian red at him. She knew that she was stupid to ask him.
She walked to theputer, turned it on, and pulled out a chair, not wanting to talk to the trouble-making man anymore. Leave. Im going to get busy.
Ye Wangchuan knew that she was not angry anymore. He smiled and walked towards the door. Rest early after youre done.
Okay, Qiao Nian repliedzily.
The door closed.
Qiao Nian took a look. Sure enough, he had left.
Then, she grabbed her cell phone and replied to Slim Waist Controls message.
[SUN: I understand.]
Did you find out that persons identity?
Not yet.
Ji Ziyin was also investigating who the third person entering the Privy Council was. However,pared to Qiao Nians informationwork, her investigation skills were not good enough. She couldnt find anything.
Ji Ziyin took a sip of her coffee in frustration.
Ji Xiao seemed to have thought of something. Ziyin, do you think the third person is someone from Qiao Nians side?
Ji Ziyin was annoyed at his disheartening words. Her coffee also tasted different. She put the cup down unhappily. Who are you talking about? Who can enter the Privy Council with her? Cao Yanhua or someone from Team 10?
Xue Zhu? Xu Yi?
Her expression was filled with undisguised contempt. These people cant even touch the threshold of the reclusive families.
Ive already tested them this afternoon. Its not them. If it was someone among them, Cao Yanhua would not ept her tickets. Ji Xiao was puzzled. Who else could it be, then?
Ji Ziyin was annoyed at the thought. How would I know?
Her cell phone lit up at this moment.
Ji Ziyin saw that it was a new message.
Speak of the devil.
Coincidentally, Cao Yanhua had sent her a message. [Junior Sister, when are youing to get the tickets back? Ive asked them. No one has time to go, so I wont go. Its a waste to leave these tickets with me. Ill return them to you.]
Ji Xiaos sharp eyes noticed that her face was gradually darkening, so he asked her, Whats wrong?
Nothing. Ji Ziyin avoided his gaze and hid her cell phone so that he could not see the contents of the message.
Oh. Ji Xiao looked at her suspiciously and sat back down. You look pale. Do you have a cold?
Ji Ziyin changed the topic. By the way, I have four visiting tickets to the Privy
Council. Do you know anyone who wants to go?
She pretended to be magnanimous. In three days,e to the Privy Council with me. You can stay there for two days. Treat it as a trip..
Chapter 2692 - 2692: Another Public Display of Affection
Chapter 2692 - 2692: Another Public Disy of Affection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Xiao was both happy and excited. Yes, of course!
He excitedly began to n how to distribute Ji Ziyins four precious tickets and mentioned a few people to her.
Ji Ziyin was disinterested. Still thinking about Cao Yanhuas rejection, she became absent-minded.
Ji Xiao did not notice that she was distracted. In the end, after some discussion, he decided to give the remaining three tickets to Simon, Lu Yiming, and Liao Quan.
This way, he had considered all aspects.
Ji Ziyin had no objections and let him arrange everything.
Ji Xiao called the three of them separately. He wanted to maximize the tickets uses so that these people could see that Ji Ziyin was no longer the same as before.
Three dayster.
At the airport.
Qiao Nian slept until eight oclock when a certain someone dragged her out of bed. She yawned all the way and boarded the ne half-asleep.
Gu San and Qin Si were also there.
This time, MO Xi also came with them.
MO Dong was left in charge of Bright Gates various matters.
Miss Qiao, do you want coffee?
Nio Xi was smart. As soon as Qiao Nian boarded the ne and sat down, he took the role of a flight attendant and asked the girl what she wanted to drink.
Qiao Nian sat by the window. She ced her bag aside and yawned, unable to even open her eyes. No need. Please bring me a nket and an eye mask.
MO Xi quickly went to get them.
Qin Si saw it since he was sitting diagonally in front of Qiao Nian. He muttered something and tried to invite Qiao Nian to y a game. Sister Qiao, Zhang Yang wants you to y a round with him. Are youing?
You guys y. MO Xi quickly brought back an eye mask and a disposable nket. He also brought back earphones.
Qiao Nian took them and adjusted the seat down. She covered her ears with the earphones and covered her eyes with the eye mask. Finally, after covering herself with the nket, she settled in to catch up on her sleep.
After sorting out Ji Qings calction forms yesterday, she went to sleep at 3:30 in the morning. She was really sleepy since she had slept for less than four hours.
In any case, the flight would take about eight hours. Qiao Nian nned to sleep all the way.
Seeing that the girl was already sleeping, Qin Si did not disturb her anymore and sent a message to Zhang Yang and the others. [Sister Qiao is sleeping. Lets y another day.]
He sent it to the game group chat.
Zhang Yang and the others had been waiting for him to form a team. Upon receiving the group message, the corners of their mouths twitched as they looked at the sky. Tang Ning was not so obedient. She dared to tag Ye Wangchuans username.
Damn. Qin Si looked around anxiously to see if Master Wang had seen it.
Unexpectedly, the tall man was not looking at his cell phone. Instead, he walked over and gently dimmed the light above the girls seat. He ced a bottle of mineral water at her side before walking away quietly, signaling the flight attendant to mind the noiseter.
Qin Si suddenly felt restless.
His neck shrunk and he silently grabbed his cell phone to send a message to
Guan Yan.
Guan Yan did not reply.
Qin Si was used to it.
Guan Yan was always like this. When she was passionate, she was as passionate as fire. When she was cold, she could disappear for 10 days to half a month.
She ignored him after he said that he was going to the Privy Council..
Chapter 2693 - 2693: Xu Yi? why Is He Here
Chapter 2693 - 2693: Xu Yi? why Is He Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ne flew 9,000 meters into the sky.
At the same time.
Another group from the independent continent also gathered at the airport.
Liao Quan and Ji Xiao arrived first, and Lu Yiming and Simon arrived soon after. The four of them waited for Ji Ziyin at the terminal.
Since they had nothing to do, Liao Quan went to buy coffee for them. He distributed the cups in order of status, serving Simon first, followed by Ji Xiao and Lu Yiming. Finally, he took his cup and silently walked to the corner.
Ji Xiao ignored the cup and anxiously looked in the direction of the terminal entrance, He raised his wristwatch to look at the time and frowned. Why isnt Ziyin here yet?
Liao Quan wished he could worship Ji Ziyin. Thus, he immediately said, Miss Ji has a lot of luggage. Perhaps there was a traffic jam. Its normal for girls. Lets wait a little longer.
Mm.
Ji Xiaos brows rxed. He was not particrly anxious.
They were going on a private jet, and it was parked just outside. They did not have to rush to meet a flight timing.
He calmed down and turned to talk to the mature man in a suit. President
Simon, Im sorry. Ziyin might be stuck in a traffic jam. Ill call her to urge her.
Its fine. Well just wait. Simon had always been tactful. This time, Ji Ziyin invited him to visit the Privy Council, so how could he be calctive over such a small matter? It was just that he was thinking about other things and was not in a good mood.
Ji Xiao could tell that he was not in the mood, so he did not try to curry favor with him. Okay, lets wait for her.
He looked at his watch again. Looking at the time, she should be here soon.
More than an hour passed before Ji Ziyin finally arrived.
Someone helped push her two suitcases, one big and one small, while she walked in front. She smiled apologetically upon seeing Simon and the others.
Sorry for theteness, everyone. I encountered a traffic jam on the way.
She apologized lightly, as if leaving them waiting for nearly two hours was
Just a small matter.
Simon and Lu Yiming frowned, but they said nothing.
Its good that youre here. Liao Quan and Ji Xiao treated it as if nothing had happened and eagerly helped her with her luggage.
Ji Ziyin handed her luggage to Ji Xiao and then turned to Simon and Lu Yiming. She thanked them with bright eyes. President Simon, Yiming, thank you for apanying me to the Privy Council.
Many people in the independent continent were looking forward to this opportunity. Ji Ziyin had given them the precious tickets and even thanked them politely.
Simon was good at socializing. How could he embarrass her?
He immediately said, What are you talking about, Miss Ji? I should be the one thanking you for bringing me to the Privy Council.
Lu Yiming was not as sweet-talking, but he still nodded.
Then, lets go in. Ji Ziyin brushed her hair behind her ear and looked up. She happened to see a familiar figure from the corner of her eye.
She stopped in her tracks and said in surprise, Xu Yi?
Huh? Simon, Ji Xiao, and the others, who were walking behind her, could only stop with her and crane their necks to look. They did not see anyone suspicious.
They were not from the First Research Institute, so they did not know who Ji Ziyin was referring to.
On the other hand, Liao Quan returned with coffee and handed it to her. He looked over and casually said, Miss Ji, you must have seen it wrongly.. How could Xu Yi be here?
Chapter 2694 - 2694: Should We Tell Sister Nian?
Chapter 2694 - 2694: Should We Tell Sister Nian?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin looked in the direction that Xu Yi had shed past. People wereing and going in the airport, but she did not see the tall and thin figure again.
For a moment, she could not be sure if she had seen wrongly, so she retracted her gaze and nodded with a frown. Thats true.
How could Xu Yi be here?
He did not even know how to appreciate her kindness!
At this thought, Ji Ziyin was even more certain that she was seeing things. Not caring anymore, she said to Liao Quan and the others, Lets go.
At the same moment.
Xue Zhu skipped over in the direction that Ji Ziyin saw Xu Yi.
She patted the shoulder of the handsome young man who was waiting for them behind the billboard in casual clothes. When Xu Yi turned around, she smiled and said, Senior Brother Shen and the others arent here yet?
Yeah, they should be almost here.
There was an inconspicuous canvas bag by Xu Yis feet. He was wearing ordinary clothes, but his looks gave him an aura. He was a handsome man.
Xue Zhu sat on her luggage and sized him up. After a long time, she was unable to suppress her suspicion and asked, Um, whats your familys rtionship? Its not easy to get tickets like Ji Ziyins, right? When did you get so many tickets?
A few days ago, Ji Ziyin gave Cao Yanhua four tickets.
Yesterday, Xu Yi also brought tickets. Compared to Ji Ziyins stinginess, Xu Yi directly gave them a small stack.
He gave the first one to Xue Zhu.
Xue Zhu knew that he was trying tofort her about Ji Ziyin not giving her a ticket. She was quite touched.
Seeing that Xu Yi pursed his lips slightly, she knew that he was unwilling to mention his family matters. Thus, she tactfully waved her hand and smiled. 1 was just asking. You dont have to answer.
Then, she immediately looked around the airport, as if she was looking for someone.
Not seeing who she wanted to see, she elbowed the person beside her and smacked her lips. What do you think Ji Ziyins expression will be when we meet herter?
Xu Yi e s handsome face did not change as he took out his earphones from his pocket and said calmly, l dont know. He did not care about Ji Ziyins reaction.
Wooden man.
Xue Zhu said to herself, l think her jaw will drop! Her expression will definitely be exciting! Didnt you see the group chat of the research institute?
Liao Quan bragged to everyone about how hes going to the Privy Council with Ji Ziyin. Tsk tsk, he can go to the Oscars with his smugness! He keeps praising Ji Ziyin in the group chat. Those who dont know might think that ji Ziyin can see him kneeling and licking her boots!
Ji Ziyin, with the halo of a once-in-a-century genius, had never joined the research institutes group chat. Liao Quan gossiped in the group to show off that he had followed the right person
However, Senior Brother Han is also impressive. He did not spoil him and directly kicked him out. Thinking of this, Xue Zhu wanted tough.
The day before yesterday, Liao Quan had bragged in the group that Ji Ziyin gave him a ticket to visit the Privy Council, but no one paid much attention to him.
He bragged for a long time before Han Cheng replied: [You dont seem to be from the research institute anymore?]
Then, without waiting for Liao Quans reply, Han Cheng continued: [Since youre not from the research institute, dont belong in this group.] Without another word, he kicked Liao Quan out.
Xue Zhu thought of something else. By the way, you didnt tell Qiao Nian, right? Do you think we should tell her?
They did not tell Qiao Nian in advance that they were also going to the Privy Council. Xue Zhu felt that they should have told her..
Chapter 2695 - 2695: Sister Nian Arranges the Hotel for Them
Chapter 2695: Sister Nian Arranges the Hotel for Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Yi nodded. Well inform her when we get there.
Alright. Xue Zhu thought about it and agreed with him.
They did not wait for long before Cao Yanhua and the others arrived.
Shen Qingfengs family had a private ne. This time, they would take his familys private ne. Therefore, upon seeing that everyone was present, Shen Qingfeng immediately led them to the ne.
Lets get on the ne.
Xue Zhu pulled her luggage along as she left with him, chatting andughing.
Continent M.
Qiao Nian had just gotten Ott the ne and was going down the stairs when she saw Xue Zhus message.
[Qiao Nian, were also going to Continent M. Xu Yi came up with five tickets from nowhere and were going with him. Are you there yet?]
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes in surprise.
Ye Wangchuan saw that she had stopped to look at her cell phone and asked,
Whats wrong? Why did you stop?
Qiao Nian came back to her senses and continued down. Its nothing. Xu Yi and the others are alsoing to Continent M. They said they got tickets to the Privy Council. Theyll probably arrive after us.
Huh? Ye Wangchuan thought for a moment before remembering who Xu Yi was. He picked up her shoulder bag and slowly asked, Those friends of yours at the research institute?
Qiao Nian had already stepped on the tarmac. She took her bag from him and ced it on her shoulder handsomely, then pulled down her baseball cap. Yes.
Without waiting for him to speak, she grabbed her phone and frowned. Ill get someone to arrange a hotel for them!
As she spoke, she walked to the side to call Guan Yan.
Why did Sister Qiao leave? Isnt she getting into the car with us? The car that came to pick them up had already arrived. Qin Si ced his luggage in the trunk space and turned around to see Qiao Nian walking to the corner to make a call. He asked Ye Wangchuan curiously.
Ye Wangchuan did not bring much luggage with him. He handed his small suitcase to Qin Si. Her friends are alsoing.
Qin Si r s mouth twitched when he saw the suitcase thrown in front of him. Brother, cant you put it away yourself?
Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Wangchuan nced at him from the corner of his eye, raised his hand, andzily replied, In the group
Stop! Qin Si immediately said.
Afraid that a certain someone would take revenge, he quickly helped him with his luggage.
Yes, lets book that one. Qiao Nian was still speaking with Guan Yan. The five rooms should be close together so that they can take care of one another.
Guan Yans background was quite noisy. It was unknown what she was doing.
Then, Ill book the rooms and send you the hotel address and room numbers.
Qiao Nian knew her efficiency and nodded. Thank you.
Theres no need for this between us. Guan Yan smiled.
Miss Qiao, were ready to leave. Coincidentally, Gu San informed her that they were ready, so she informed Guan Yan and hung up.
Guan Yan sent her a message before she reached the residence she would be staying in.
The hotel address and room numbers were arranged properly.
Qiao Nian forwarded the screenshot of the chat history to Xue Zhu and the rest. Then, she said in the group chat of Group 10: [Let me know when you arrive.]
She reckoned that there was no signal on the ne as no one had appeared in the group chat.
Qiao Nian was not in a hurry.
She closed the group chat and apanied Qin Si and the others into the apartment..
Chapter 2696 - 2696: You Guys Go, I Won’t Go
Chapter 2696: You Guys Go, I Wont Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The apartment MO Xi prepared for them this time was purely based on Ye Wangchuans preferences. The entire ce was decorated with light luxury. There was also a small garden of about 60 square meters outside.
The brown furniture was all high-grade leather, and the top floor had a crystal ceiling. The open kitchen had a bar, especially for coffee and beverages, and the marble floor was covered with a soft rug.
It was not particrly expensive decorations on the whole, but a high-ss andfortable feeling could be felt all around.
It was very much Ye Wangchuans style.
Qiao Nian remembered that he was the same in Beijing. Basically, he would not hang expensive calligraphy paintings or antique ornaments in the living room. However, any hairdryer in the drawer was custom-made
Qin Si liked the room below. He informed Gu San and then put his luggage inside,
Gu San chose the other room next to his.
MO Xi was not staying with them.
He was usually busy with Bright Gate matters and had to meet all kinds of people. It was not good to bring people here, so hed be staying in a hotel.
He helped to clean up the misceneous items in the living room and then went to the fridge to get two bottles of water. He gave one to Qiao Nian. Miss Qiao, take a break and drink some water.
Thank you.
He smiled and handed the other bottle to Ye Wangchuan. Master Wang, your water.
Ye Wangchuan caught the bottle and nced at him. I thought you didnt get mine
Cough, cough. MO Xi lowered his head awkwardly and touched his nose. Then, he immediately slipped away. Ill go and see if Young Master Qin needs any help.
Qiao Nian did not notice their interaction. She unscrewed the cap and drank half a bottle of water. Then, she walked straight to the sofa, sat down, and started ying with her cell phone.
She always had a lot of notifications.
Daji was asking her about the arrangement of a batch of goods in Continent F.
Qiao Nian discussed with him how to deal with it. After confirming the process, Daji went to make arrangements.
Xue Zhu and the others should have arrived by now.
A message tagging her appeared in the chat group.
Qiao Nian opened it and saw that Xue Zhu had indeed replied to her.
Xue Zhu sent an emoji of a character kneeling and thanking her. Then, she told her that they had arrived.
Qiao Nian got up and called her to exin the hotel check-in procedures
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin had also arrived.
She had a special car to pick her up.
However, she was not in a hurry to look for Leonard. Instead, she apanied Liao Quan, Simon, and the others to check in at the hotel.
The Chamber of Commerce Alliance had business everywhere. This time, they were staying in a five-star hotel that Simon had shares in.
Simon led the way, saying, Miss Ji, go ahead if you have something to attend to. Well take care of ourselves.
Remember to call me if you need anything. Ji Ziyin looked at the time on her phone. She did not dare to make Leonard wait too long, so she told the four of them, Ill send someone to pick you up tomorrow.
Okay. Simon was calm.
Liao Quan and Ji Xiao werepletely sycophantic. They sent Ji Ziyin out of the hotel and back. They even wanted to ask Simon out for a meal to solidify their rtionship. President Simon, shall we have a meal together after we put our luggage away?
Unexpectedly, Simon coldly pulled his luggage and declined. l wont go. You guys go ahead.
Ji Xiao looked embarrassed.
Simon ignored him. He looked at his watch and walked towards the elevator.
Im going to my room.
Lu Yiming was the same. Me too.
In an instant, only Ji Xiao and Liao Quan were left standing in the lobby, feeling pretty awkward..
Chapter 2697 - 2697: The Privy Council Is Not a Place Any Tom, Dick, or Harry Can Visit
Chapter 2697: The Privy Council Is Not a ce Any Tom, Dick, or Harry Can Visit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next day.
Early in the morning.
Ji Ziyin arranged for a chauffeur to pick them up.
Liao Quan and Ji Xiao were the first toe down.
Both of them had dressed up meticulously. It was obvious that they were dressed very formally.
After waiting at the door for a while, Ji Xiao frowned in frustration and asked the person beside him, Has Young Master Lu and the rest note down
Not yet.
Liao Quan had the lowest status among them. He had obtained this opportunity purely by sucking up to Ji Ziyin. Of course, he did not want to offend anyone.
He immediately continued, Our appointment is at 8:30. Its only 8:15 now. Theres still 15 minutes to the agreed time. They should being down soon.
Yeah.
Ji Xiao still frowned, his face full of displeasure.
Liao Quan looked into the lobby, hoping to see Lu Yiming and Simon magically appear.
Suddenly, the elevator doors opened, and a group of five came out.
At first, Liao Quan did not pay much attention to them, but he was disappointed that it was not Lu Yiming and the others. Then, right after, he saw their faces clearly from the corner of his eye and was stunned.
Xu Yi?
Hearing the name for the second time, Ji Xiao also looked at them. Who is it?
This time, Xu Yi did not disappear as quickly as yesterday. Instead, he walked out of the elevator talking to Cao Yanhua and the others while holding his cell phone.
Then, Cao Yanhua and the others nodded, and he walked aside to make a call.
Liao Quan rubbed his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. After confirming that he had not seen wrongly, his mind buzzed as if he had lost his soul. Why are they here?
Ji Xiao was confused and annoyed. Who are you talking about? Ziyin mentioned this person yesterday.
He also saw the young people in the lobby. They stood together and were quite eye-catching, but they obviously did not see them. They were just standing around and chatting
Ji Xiao frowned again. Do you know them?
Liao Quan came back to his senses, but he was still a little confused. Yes, theyre colleagues from the research institute. People from the First Research Institute?
Ji Xiao was also stunned for a second.
Liao Quan was distracted. No wonder Miss Ji said she saw Xu Yi yesterday.
Ji Xiao frowned and looked at the group of people in the lobby. He retracted his gaze disapprovingly. They might be here to attend some seminar.
You think so?
Liao Quan forced himself to perk up as if he had found a reason to believe him.
Ji Xiao raised his hand indifferently and disdainfully said, Otherwise, are they going to the Privy Council?
Liao Quan was silent for a moment.
He felt that there was a possibility
Although he also felt that this idea was ridiculous, for some reason, he had a feeling that Xu Yi and the others had the same purpose as him this time!
This feeling made him feel like an ant was gnawing on his heart, and he felt uneasy.
He had paid such a huge price and was even expelled from the research institute to cozy up to Ji Ziyin. In the end, someone like Xu Yi, who had always stayed in the research institute, could obtain the same opportunity as him
How could he figure it out!
Do you think theyre going to visit the Privy Council like us? Ji Xiao saw through him and sneered. What kind of ce do you think the Privy Council is? Can any Tom, Dick, or Harry visit it? We only obtained this chance because Ziyin begged Elder Leo.. They? Hmph, youre thinking too much!
Chapter 2698 - 2698: Two Different Treatments
Chapter 2698: Two Different Treatments
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He continued in a high and mighty tone, The First Research Institute often needs to participate in seminars around the world. There are most likely rted scientific research seminars in Continent M right now. Feng Yu must have asked them to attend it. They just happen to be staying in the same hotel as us.
Liao Quan used to be from the First Research Institute, so he knew what Ji Xiao was talking about.
He took a deep breath and let it out. He was also beginning to think he was overthinking things. Maybe I am.
Ji Xiao snorted. Definitely!
As the two of them spoke, Xu Yi returned from his call.
He walked up to Cao Yanhua and the others and said something.
Liao Quan saw them walking straight to the side door as if they were going out.
He wanted to see more clearly, but Ji Xiao grabbed his arm. Stop looking.
Young Master Lu and the rest areing down.
As expected, Lu Yiming and Simon came out of the elevator together.
They were not dressed as formally as the other two. Lu Yiming was dressed casually in a striped T-shirt and beige casual pants.
Simon was a little better. He wore a suit, but it was his usual fit.
They walked towards them.
Liao Quan could only force himself to retract his gaze and follow Ji Xiao.
Outside the hotel.
The chauffeur had been waiting for a long time. He kept looking down at the time.
When Liao Quan and the rest came out, the chauffeur kept a straight face and was obviously perfunctory. Is everyone here?
They were famous people in the independent continent, after all. The chauffeur was being too disdainful.
Simon and the others could not help but frown.
Ji Xiao tried his best to smooth things over. He smiled at the chauffeur and said, There are only so many of us. Everyone is here.
The chauffeur did not open the door for them. He opened the drivers door and calmly said, Then get in. Miss Ji is still waiting for you.
After saying that, he got into the car and ignored them.
Simons expressionpletely darkened, and his eyes were covered in ayer of haze. However, aware of the strength behind the reclusive families, he could only swallow this anger and get into the car.
Lu Yiming had long guessed that he would be treated like this. He immediately got into the car, but he did not show much anger or unhappiness.
Only Ji Xiao and Liao Quan were around Ji Ziyin.
They all thought that Ji Ziyin had a high status and was highly valued by the reclusive families. They did not expect a chauffeur to look down on them.
They walked to the other side of the car in embarrassment, opened the door, and got in. They were no longer as refreshed as before.
Liao Quan was thest to get into the car.
Before doing so, he could not help but look at the southwest gate where Xu Yi and the others had left, trying to get ast look at them.
However, because his line of sight was blocked, he could not see if they were still there. Coupled with the chauffeurs impatient urging, he could only hurriedly get into the car and close the door.
The car slowly drove away from the hotel.
On the other side.
A car that also had the license te of the reclusive families stopped in front of Xue Zhu and the others.
The chauffeur got out of the car as soon as it stopped and walked up to them very respectfully. Is everyone here? If you are, please get in.
Xu Yi seemed used to it. As he walked towards the car, he turned around and said to the others, Lets go.
The chauffeur hurriedly opened the door for them. Please get in..
Chapter 2699 - 2699: The Privy Council Even Has VIP-Tier Tickets?
Chapter 2699: The Privy Council Even Has VIP-Tier Tickets?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Cheng, Cao Yanhua, Xue Zhu, and the others looked at each other, seeing surprise and confusion in each others eyes.
Xue Zhu whispered, Gosh, what does Xu Yis father do?! He seems very impressive.
Cao Yanhua, Han Cheng, and Shen Qingfeng were at a loss. No one knew what kind of background Xu Yi t s family had.
Xue Zhu was also shocked for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her mindset and was the first to follow. As if nothing had happened, she said brightly, Get in, get in. Im going to see Sister Nian.
The other three quickly followed.
The chauffeur waited for them to get into the car before closing the door. Only then did he go around to the front. He did not forget to concernedly ask, Is it stuffy? If it is, Ill turn on the air conditioner.
No, its not stuffy. l dont feel it, either.
Its alright. Its not stuffy.
And thus, the chauffeur started the car, turned it around, and steadily drove towards the Privy Council.
The few people in the car did not speak.
The main reason was that they were quite shocked by Xu Yis family background. However, no one asked about his private matters out of curiosity, so no one found out what Xu Yis father did.
Ufortable with the gloomy atmosphere, Xue Zhu decided to break the silence. By the way, I havent told Qiao Nian that were setting off. Whos going to tell her in the group?
Shen Qingfeng took out his cell phone. Let me do it.
Alright, then. Xue Zhu happily handed this mission to him before turning her head. Speaking of which, I think I saw Liao Quan just now, but Im not sure if it was him. He seemed to be with Ji Ziyins rtive.
In that case, Qiao Nian was somewhat rted to them.
Xue Zhu sighed. How could there be twopletely different people from the same bloodline?
Cao Yanhua finally rxed at the mention of someone he was familiar with. Is he going to the Privy Council too? Wont we meetter? Han Cheng was also thinking about this.
At this moment, Xu Yi calmly said, l dont think well meet.
Mm?
He had always been a man of few words. When he spoke, everyone subconsciously looked at him.
Xu Yi was not used to being the center of attention. He lowered his eyes, but his handsome face remained expressionless. He only stated a fact naturally.
They cant enter.
In other words
Liao Quan and the others could not enter the Privy Councils core area, but they could!
Doesnt everyone have the same ticket? Xue Zhu was the first to ask. She took out her ticket and looked at it left and right, but she could not tell what was so different about it. In the end, she concluded, Uh, the Privy Council also has VIP-tier tickets?
The chauffeur stepped on the brakes and the car shook forward.
Quickly stabilizing the car, he apologized to the people in the back. Im sorry,
Im sorry. I identally stepped on the brake.
Xue Zhu and the others did not knock into anything, so they did not care about this small incident. They told him it was fine.
The chauffeur secretly looked at the young masters cold side profile through the rearview mirror and then silently retracted his gaze and thought to himself.
The archbishop will be in a terrible mood ifhe knows that the young masters friends think theyre holding the Privy Council VIP tickets. They were treating the Privy Council as a concert venue.
Young Masters friends are so interesting!
However, since Xu Yi did not exin, he definitely would not jump out and say that it was all on the archbishops ount. He could only silently endure it..
Chapter 2700 - 2700: I Saw Xu Yi
Chapter 2700: I Saw Xu Yi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time.
Ji Xiao and the others had already arrived.
The Privy Council was divided into the inner and outer courts.
The outer courtyard was mostly used for reception and recreation, so the architectural style was modern and majestic.
The ck buildings gave off a dignified and invible feeling, and the structures were well-arranged. People could not help but subconsciously lower their voices as they approached it.
Ji Ziyin was waiting for them outside.
As soon as they arrived, she walked over and opened the door for them. How was it? There was no traffic jam on the way, right?
Ji Xiao got out of the car first and familiarly said, No, the journey was smooth. The chauffeur drove steadily. Thats good. Ji Ziyin smiled.
Liao Quan and the others also alighted.
The chauffeur also got out of the car and politely said, Miss Ji, Ill leave first then?
His attitude was a little more politepared to Simon and the others. However, it was only polite and not very respectful.
Ji Ziyin did not feel that anything was wrong and looked like she was smiling.
Help me thank Elder Leo.
She was so polite to a chauffeur. Liao Quan looked at her in admiration and pursed his lips, feeling that he had chosen to support the right person.
The chauffeur nodded, got into the car, and drove away without saying goodbye to Simon and the others.
Ji Ziyins eyes turned cold for a second. However, she was good at pretending and quickly put on her smiling mask. She turned to the others and said, President Simon, Ill bring you in.
Yeah.
Simon had been bullied a lot along the way, including the driver. It further crystalized the notion that Ji Ziyin might not be as valued by the reclusive families as she imed. He pursed his lips and nodded indifferently.
Thank you, Miss Ji.
How could she not sense that Simon was deliberately keeping a distance from her? Her eyes turned even colder, but she smiled. Were all friends. President Simon, you dont have to be so polite with me.
Without waiting for him to answer, she immediately turned to the others. Alright, lets go in. Ill show you around.
Lu Yiming had one hand in his pocket the entire time. He was very casual and did not speak much. He only followed behind her.
On the other hand, Liao Quan followed Ji Ziyin in and thought of something.
By the way, Miss Ji, I saw Xu Yi at the hotel this morning.
He was just trying to find a topic to talk about.
Didnt you say that you saw him at the airport yesterday? You probably did not see wrongly. That person was indeed Xu Yie He came to Continent M too.
Ji Ziyin was originally in a good mood. But upon hearing this, her expression suddenly changed. She immediately frowned and looked at him. Xu Yi? He
She wanted to ask: Could it be that Qiao Nian invited him?
Ji Xiao knew that she was bothered about Qiao Nian, so he immediately stepped in to smooth things over. No, I saw them too. I dont think theyreing to the Privy Council. Theyre probably attending some conference here. Its just a coincidence.
Ji Ziyin retracted her gaze, her heart still filled with doubt and frustration.
However, she remembered what Cao Yanhua said and felt slightly relieved.
think so. I asked Senior Brother Cao, and he said that Qiao Nian doesn t have any tickets.
Qiao Nian could not bring the research institute people to the Privy Council without a ticket, so Ji Xiaos suggestion was more likely..
Chapter 2701 - 2701: Discovering that Ji Ziyin Can’t Enter the Core Area
Chapter 2701 - 2701: Discovering that Ji Ziyin Cant Enter the Core Area
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyins smile returned as she revealed her identity to the guard at the door. Then, she turned around and gently said, Lets go in.
The outer courtyard was allowed to be visited. After checking the tickets, the guard waved his hand and let them in.
Ji Ziyin led the four of them inside and introduced the ce to them. This is the usual resting area.
Simon and the others saw a ss building in the shape of a birds nest. Tables and chairs could be seen neatly arranged inside through the ss window. They could tell that it was probably a coffee shop or a drinking ce, but they did not see anyone inside.
Ji Ziyin saw through their doubts and smiled. No onees here at this time. There are several such leisure areas inside.
Ji Xiao praised, As expected of the Privy Council!
Liao Quan hadpletely forgotten about Xu Yi. His face was filled with unconceble excitement.
This was the Privy Council!
A ce that many people dreamed of being part of!
He was standing on the territory of the reclusive families!
Ji Ziyin led them around, introducing the buildings and the historical cultures.
Simon and Lu Yimings performance was stable. Neither of them was as excited as Ji Xiao and Liao Quan. Moreover, they felt that Ji Ziyin did not bring them into the true Privy Council.
The library, cafe, and even the leisure area outside were deserted.
It could be seen that although this ce was also a part of the Privy Council, very few people came to this area.
Simon was greatly disappointed.
He continued walking a little more before stopping and saying, Miss Ji, 1 1 m a little tired. You guys continue the tour. Ill buy a ss of water and wait here for you.
He referred to a ce that offered tea and drinks next door. Two chairs were outside.
Liao Quan looked surprised. President Simon, arent you going to tour the Privy Council with us?
He was just short of saying Youre just going to sit here and waste such a good opportunity?
Lu Yiming could tell what he wanted to say. The corners of his mouth twitched. Just like Simon, he could tell that their visit to the Privy Council was meaningless.
However, he had been raised to be a gentleman. He was not the kind of person to embarrass the opposite sex.
Therefore, while knowing that Ji Ziyin was probably not qualified to introduce them to the members of the Privy Council, he did not show it like Simon. He just looked away, as if his attention was attracted by the building beside him.
l wont be going. The fact was that Simon was a busy man. He had followed them because he wanted to use this opportunity to get to know the people from the reclusive families. Seeing his hope dashed, he didnt want to continue on the pointless tour with them. Im getting old and my legs arent as nimble anymore.
Miss Ji, please continue. Dont let me affect your mood. He even smiled and considerately found a reason for everyone not to feel awkward.
The other party had already said so much
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and kept a straight face. Then, she walked straight into the shop to get him some water. You need to use your identity card here. Ill order it for you.
She ordered a cup of tea for Simon and then turned to look at the other three. Her interest was mostly gone as she said to them, President Simon, you rest here then. Ill take the rest of you to the other areas..
Chapter 2702 - 2702: Two Parties Meet
Chapter 2702 - 2702: Two Parties Meet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liao Quan was more than happy to oblige. Sorry to trouble you, Miss Ji.
Mm, then the few of us will continue touring.
Ji Xiao did not realize that Ji Ziyin had been taking them around the periphery and did not really enter the core area.
Lu Yimings hands were in his pockets. He did not have any objections or interest, so he did not keep close to her like the other two.
In any case, it looked like he would not care even if they did not proceed with the tour.
Ji Ziyin was secretly furious, but her expression remained unchanged. She nned to bring them out for a walk before sending them off.
At this moment.
They suddenly saw some people walking over diagonally in front of them. They were quite noisy.
Can we look insideter? Really?
Youre taking us to see Elder Xue?
Qiao Nian, will this affect you? Its not good.
At first, Liao Quan and the others could still remain calm.
But this calmness instantly disintegrated after they heard a familiar name!
Liao Quan blurted out, Qiao Nian?
Ji Ziyins expression had already darkened. She clenched her fists and stared in the direction of the voice.
Ji Xiaos face was also full of suspicion. He looked over. Could this voice be
those people from the research institute?
Liao Quan t s next words shattered all his hopes. l heard Cao Yanhua and Han Chengs voices. It should be them.
Ji Xiao was speechless now, and his expression became extremelyplicated. From time to time, he would steal a nce at Ji Ziyin, as if asking, Didnt you say that Qiao Nian doesnt have tickets?
However, they were tied together. Even if he was angry, he did not dare to embarrass Ji Ziyin in front of the others.
In the blink of an eye, Qiao Nian and the others were already in front of them.
Probably no one expected to bump into each other so quickly. Xue Zhu and the rest stopped upon seeing Ji Ziyin. They looked at each other, but no one offered greetings.
Cao Yanhua was still thinking about Ji Ziyins favor. Out of respect, he greeted her. Miss Ji is here too? What a coincidence.
Yeah, what a coincidence.
Ji Ziyin responded randomly, her gaze never leaving the girl wearing the baseball cap.
However,pared to her concerned demeanor, Qiao Nian was much colder.
She did not greet Ji Ziyin, Simon, and the rest, nor did she stop Cao Yanhua from politely talking to Ji Ziyin. She only stood quietly at the side.
However, just by standing there, her aura could not be underestimated. Simons attitude changed. Upon seeing the girl, he immediately stood up and greeted her warmly. Miss Qiao, I didnt expect to see you here. Last time He wanted to mention thest meal.
Ji Ziyin suddenly interrupted him. She said to the girl provocatively, I didnt expect you to get tickets too. Previously, when I asked Senior Brother Cao, he said that you didnt have them. It turns out that He was lying to her.
She did not finish her sentence.
Smiling softly, she took the initiative to say, Since everyone has bumped into each other, why dont we walk around together from now on?
Her attitude seemed natural and unrestrained as if she did not care about the usual small frictions and unhappiness.
Xue Zhu and Shen Qingfeng looked at each other and frowned. They felt that she was up to no good and wanted to cause trouble.
They all looked at Qiao Niant
Probably quite annoyed by Ji Ziyin trying to make her presence known again and again, Qiao Nian raised the brim of her cap and said, Theres no need..
Chapter 2703 - 2703: Sister Nian and the Others Can Enter Where They Can ‘ t
Chapter 2703: Sister Nian and the Others Can Enter Where They Can t
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin tried to continue, It wasnt easy for us to meet, and were acquaintances
But, before she could finish speaking, the girl interrupted impatiently. Were not familiar with each other.
Qiao Nians voice was like a loud p to Ji Ziyins face.
Her face turned red and she was speechless.
Xu Yi did not want to waste time with them, so he said to the girl, Lets go in.
Okay. Qiao Nian thought about how Ye Wangchuan was still waiting for them inside. She nodded and started to walk in.
Seeing that they were about to walk into the core area, Ji Ziyins eyes turned slightly cold, and she reminded them in a seemingly friendly manner, Youre not allowed to enter that ce. You should take a look around outside.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian, Xu Yi, and the rest did not pay any attention to her.
The guards actually allowed them to enter the core area of the Privy Council!
Why did they go in? Liao Quan could not believe his eyes and stood there in a daze.
Ji Ziyin did not expect Qiao Nian and the rest to be able to enter either. The sharp part of her fingernails was almost into her flesh, and her oval face gradually twisted.
Simon also looked extremely regretful, but he could not turn back after taking a step. Miss Ji, Im not feeling well. Ill go back to the hotel first.
Ji Xiao was still in shock. He suddenly turned and looked at him, trying to persuade him to stay. President Simon, were not done touring
What else was there to see?
Simon could not even squeeze out a perfunctory smile as he looked at Ji Ziyin and said firmly, Miss Ji, take your time touring. I wont apany you.
Then, he turned and walked away without looking back.
His actions were more hurting than a p in the face.
Ji Ziyins heart trembled, and her smiling mask gradually cracked. Her face froze, and she said mechanically, Let him go. Ill continue to bring you guys around.
Qiao Nian and the others had long disappeared.
Liao Quan came back to his senses with mixed feelings. He was not in the mood to continue walking. Miss Ji, Ill go back too. Why are you also Ji Xiao was quite unhappy.
However, Liao Quan had suffered a huge blow this time.
Not in the mood to care about what Ji Xiao was thinking, he looked at Ji Ziyin and said reluctantly, l still have a thesis to finish.
Ji Ziyin did not expect that even he would dare to give her a hard time. With a straight face, she stared at him expressionlessly for a second before finally relenting. Mm, since you have something to do, 1 wont force you.
Liao Quan did not dare to look at her the entire time. He only wanted to leave this ce. Then Ill chase after President Simon and go back with him.
Go on.
As soon as she relented, he quickly chased after Simon as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.
In the blink of an eye, only three of them were left.
Ji Ziyin had lost so much face. She raised her head and said to the only guest remaining, Do you have something to do? You should leave too.
Ji Xiao was one of her people, so he was not a guest.
Lu Yiming was the only remaining guest.
He straightened his back and did not add insult to injury. He only said quietly,
If youre not busy, I want to continue the tour.
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked at him. A little surprised, she was touched for a moment before she quickly lowered her eyshes to hide her emotions.. You arent leaving?
Chapter 2704 - 2704: She Brought Her Friends to the Privy Council for a Visit
Chapter 2704: She Brought Her Friends to the Privy Council for a Visit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Yimings heart no longer throbbed like in the past. He was willing to stay purely out of chivalry and because they had known each other for many years.
He did not answer her directly, nor did he deliberatelyfort her. He only walked forward. Since were already here, lets see everything.
Ji Ziyin seemed to have misunderstood. As she watched him walk forward, she pondered for a moment and chose to follow him. Wait for me.
Seeing this, Ji Xiao looked in the direction Qiao Nian and the others had left. Then, he turned around and followed them.
In the Privy Council.
Xue Zhu said happily, Did you guys see Ji Ziyins expression just now? Im telling you, her jaw was about to drop! Her reaction just now was so funny.
She was still pretending that we couldnt enter and asking why we came in.
Then, she tilted her head and elbowed Xu Yi. At the end of the day, youre still the best. You got a few VIP tickets for the internal venue. Its indeed different from their ordinary tickets! Its prestigious!
This was the first time Ojao Nian had heard of VIP tickets. She stopped and nced at a certain someone. VIP tickets for the internal venue?
Hearing her teasing tone, Xu Yi blushed and lowered his head awkwardly. No, I didnt say that.
Mm. Qiao Nian also knew that he probably did not tell them about his family, so she nodded and did not reveal anything. She turned to the others and said, Lets go in. Ill bring you to the Senate.
Lets go, lets go. I cant wait to take a look inside! Xue Zhu excitedly pulled
Xu Yi along.
In fact, they could all guess a little about Xu Yis melodramatic background. Otherwise, how could he get the VIP tickets from the Privy Council through his father?
However, everyone cared about Xu Yi e s feelings, so no one mentioned this matter.
Xue Zhu took the lead while the others followed behind. Everyone entered the Senate together.
The Senate of the Privy Council was arge circr conference room. Being able to amodate hundreds of people, the ce was solemn.
Even the always noisy Xue Zhu could not help but restrain her voice. She followed Qiao Nian inside and asked, E ls this the Privy Council?
This is the Senate.
Qiao Nians voice was low. She casually brought them around and said, Ive arrived not long ago. Im not familiar with the ce, so I can only show you around.
Its fine, its fine. Xue Zhu waved her hand. Were just looking around and watching the show.
It was not like they were going to enter the Privy Council. Xu Yi had invited them this time. In addition, Ji Ziyin had been too arrogant previously.
They were just here to take a look.
At most, it was out of curiosity.
They were focused on the research institute. They were just curious about the reclusive families and did not want to cling to anyone like Ji Ziyin.
Qiao Nian brought them around the Senate. At that moment, her phone rang. She looked down at the screen and said while walking away, Wait for me here. Ill take this call.
Everyone nodded.
Qiao Nian did not waste any more time and walked away.
Ji Ziyin brought her friends here to take a look. Shes not back yet. Shes probably still wandering outside.
At the same time, Leonard was passing by the Senate..
Chapter 2705 - 2705: Slap in the Face! The Archbishop’s Guests
Chapter 2705 - 2705: p in the Face! The Archbishops Guests
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leonard saw them from the corner of his eye.
He did not care at first, thinking that it was the staff.
Soon, he realized that something was wrong.
He pointed at them and stopped. How did those peoplee in? Theyre not from the Privy Council, right?
Those from the Radical Faction following him were stunned. Uh, I dont know them.
Leonard frowned. With a straight face, he ordered coldly, Call the guards. Tell them to chase them out.
All right. Someone went to contact the guards.
Leonard waved his hand and looked at the young people inside in disgust. Then, he said in a tone as if he was talking about dust, Recently, the management has been getting more and more negligent. Everything can sneak in!
There were four or five people beside him, all from the Radical Faction.
Everyone looked at each other with racing hearts.
He wasnt scolding the unfamiliar faces. Instead, he was indignant about losing in the votingst time.
It was just that they had lost too badly!
Until now, they were skeptical of Leonards decision to follow the Empress and elect Ji Ziyin.
Hence, no one responded when he insinuated that the Ji familys new direct descendant was a good-for-nothing.
Leonard could tell that they were unwilling to get involved. His aura became even colder, and his eyes seemed to be crushed by floating ice. He was indignant and sinister.
Qiao Nian returned from her call at this moment. She said to Xu Yi and the rest, Lets go. Ill take you guys to the cafeteria for lunch.
They arrived at 10:00 AM. It was 11:30 AM now. They ate early, so they could have lunch at this time.
Xu Yi and the others had no objections.
Qiao Nian led them to the cafeteria.
The Senate was of a circr design with four doors.
Madams Identities Shocks the Entire City Again the cafeteria in the opposite direction from them, so she did not even look in their direction. She did not realize that someone was still looking at them.
They watched as the group left in a grandiose manner.
Leonards expression became even more sinister. Its her?
She brought them into the Privy Council?
Huh?
Leonard felt strongly offended. He immediately asked, Wheres the person who said he was going to call the guards? Hes not back yet?
He could not wait to take Qiao Nian down!
He wanted to let her know that this was not the independent continent, let alone Country Z. The Privy Council was not a ce where she could be impudent!
Coincidentally, the person who went to call the guards came back in a hurry.
Leonard immediately asked him, Where are the guards?
That person lowered his head awkwardly. Elder Leo, they said
The others looked at him.
Leonard waited impatiently for him to continue.
That person wanted to speak it to him alone, but with so many pairs of eyes staring at him, he could only cover his mouth and cough before saying, They said its the archbishops idea.
Leonard thought he had misheard. Archbishop?
The man nodded.
Leonards expression became inexplicable, and his brows were almost knitted into a rope. He did not understand. Why is the archbishop involved?
Quentin had always been neutral, so why would he take care of this neer this time?
l dont know. They just said its the archbishops idea. Those people were also invited by the archbishop..
Chapter 2706 - 2706: I Wanted to Talk to You About This Too
Chapter 2706 - 2706: I Wanted to Talk to You About This Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leonard felt like he had kicked an iron te. His expression was ugly, but he did not want to offend the Neutral Party. He could only swallow his anger and say, Dont worry about it then.
Although he said that, he still felt ufortable.
Why was Qiao Nian so strange?!
It was one thing for that old fart from the Conservatives topete with him, but the Neutrals, which usually did not cause trouble, also seemed to be taking sides!
What a coincidence!
Qiao Nian sent them back to the hotel after lunch.
Because she had just entered the Privy Council herself, she had only been taking care of the procedures for the past two days and was not too busy yet.
Xu Yi and the rest invited her to their room to y upon seeing that she was free.
Thinking that she could take a look at the ce Guan Yan arranged for them, Qiao Nian sent Ye Wangchuan a WeChat message saying that she was not going back yet.
Then, she entered the hotel with Xue Zhu.
Which floor are you guys staying on? Qiao Nian was still wearing her usual hoodie, mainly forfort. Coupled with her sloppy and unique aura, she appeared casual and unrestrained.
Walking with her gave them an inexplicable sense of security.
Xue Zhu walked in front and pressed the elevator button. Then, she tilted her head and replied, Ninth floor.
The hotel had a total of 60 floors, and all kinds of facilities were avable.
She remembered that there was a restaurant on the top floor.
There was also a special swimming pool and fitness area below.
Their rooms were on the ninth floor. It was not high, butpared to the 30th floor in the independent continent, the advantage was that the ce felt less oppressive.
Shen Qingfeng said, The front desk said that only the ninth floor had five rooms with consecutive numbers avable. The other floors either did not have sufficient rooms or were not in good locations.
Okay. Qiao Nian knew Guan Yans efficiency. She pulled down the brim of her cap, nodded, and did not ask further.
The elevator arrived at this moment.
The doors opened and someone came out.
They consciously moved aside, leaving a path for them toe out.
Everything was fine at first, but just as Qiao Nian was about to enter, she heard a voice she did not want to hear.
Miss Qiao.
Simon hade down to make a call. Unexpectedly, he bumped into her at the hotel.
Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Qiao Nian said to Xue Zhu and the rest, You guys go up first. Ill be right there.
Xue Zhu nced at Simon with worry. Then Ill send you the room number.
Send me a message if you need anything.
Sure.
Lets go.
Xue Zhu knew about the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and Simons identity. She knew that Simon must have something to say to Qiao Nian, so she left them alone.
Simon watched the elevator doors close and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he invited her, Miss Qiao, theres a seat in front. Shall we sit down and grab a drink?
Qiao Nian said concisely, Lets talk here.
Simon was quite embarrassed. After some hesitation, he slowly said, Miss
Qiao, Im very sorry about what happened at the Western cafeteriast time.
After that, 1 contacted you and Nio Dong, but you didnt seem to have time toe out for dinner His mind raced as he thought about how to exin what happened thest time.
Qiao Nian had already guessed it. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, clear and pure. l wanted to talk to you about this too..
Chapter 2707 - 2707: Complete Breakup!
Chapter 2707: Complete Breakup!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Simon was delighted. Miss Qiao, you mean
He thought she had forgiven him.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian stuffed her hands into her pockets and stared at him straight on. We barely knew each other to begin with. We werent friends, so no matter who you chose at that time, I had no objections. You dont have to take it to heart.
She was direct.
However, Simon could tell what she was implying.
Qiao Nian did not me him for choosing to curry favor with Ji Ziyin back then, but at the same time, she did not want to be friends with him anymore.
Simon was a smart person. He understood that the girl in front of him was not the kind of person who liked to act in the circle.
He smiled bitterly. Miss Qiao, is there no room for negotiation?
Qiao Nian frowned and looked at him with her dark eyes. She suppressed her frustration and asked, Is there a need?
She and Ji Ziyin were not archenemies.
She had never thought of Ji Ziyin as an opponent.
However, Simon and the others did not think so. They insisted on treating this as a one-way rtionship.
In that case, this rtionship was meaningless.
It would also be unnecessary.
I understand. Simon instantly understood what she meant. The bitterness in his heart intensified, and he did not know if he had chosen the right one.
He had a feeling that Qiao Nian might have more potential than Ji Ziyin now.
But at this point, he quickly calmed down. By the way, Miss Qiao, are you free tonight?
Qiao Nian watched as he quicklyposed himself and returned to his usual attitude. She did not respond.
Simon said politely, l want to treat everyone to a meal.
Afraid that Qiao Nian would misunderstand, he continued, My motive is pure. I wanted to give Miss Ji a simple celebration. Since we all know each other and are staying in the same hotel, I wanted to ask if you guys have time.
Simon was very tactful. Even though everyone had made it clear, he still maintained his social skills. He did not hesitate to invite everyone. At the very least, he had to say the right things.
Lets gather in a small area. If you dont have time, can you help me pass the message to the others?
Qiao Nian nodded. Ill tell them.
Simon smiled politely. Thank you, Miss Qiao.
Its alright.
Qiao Nian had also made things clear to him.
Just then, the elevator came down again.
Qiao Nian did not waste any time. Raising her baseball cap and pressing the elevator button, she looked at Simon and said, Then Ill head up first.
Simon watched her until the elevator doors closed. The digital disy next to it went up floor by floor He frowned. It was as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest and he could not breathe.
However, he had experienced many storms and knew that he could no longer be on good terms with both sides.
He strode out of the lobby and called a number from his contact list.
The call was picked up after a few seconds.
Simon calmed himself down and suppressed his anxiety and uneasiness. Then, he calmly said, Miss Ji, Ive booked a table at the hotels western cafeteria tonight. Do you want to invite a few friends over for dinner?
Qiao Nian separated from Simon and went to look for Xue Zhu.
Xue Zhus room number was 9006.
Qiao Nian knocked on the door. Soon, someone opened the door for her.
Coming.
Xue Zhu opened the door and said, Come in quickly.
She saw that the suite was filled with small furniture. It looked spacious and bright, and theyout of the room was very transparent..
Chapter 2708 - 2708: I’ll Bring My Friends from the Reclusive Families Over Tonight
Chapter 2708: Ill Bring My Friends from the Reclusive Families Over Tonight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The others were all there. Everyone was sitting around the coffee table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window drinking coffee.
Seeing that Qiao Nian was back, Han Cheng got up and made her a cup. Ill pour you a cup, but its only instant coffee.
Qiao Nian thanked him and walked over. Ye Wangchuan replied on WeChat.
She took out her cell phone and nced down.
[Y: Dinner tonight?]
Qiao Nian was in a daze.
Han Cheng handed her the coffee and asked her to sit down.
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone as she walked.
Ye Wangchuan sent a second WeChat message.
[Y: Its on the top floor of the hotel where Cao Yanhua and the others are staying. Arent you with them? You dont have toe out. Ill bring Qin Si too.]
Qiao Nian thought about her free night. She looked at them and asked, Do you want to eat together tonight?
Xue Zhu and the others would be leaving in a few days. They were worried that they would have nothing to do at night. Xue Zhu was the first to agree. Im fine with it.
Qiao Nian looked at the others.
Han Cheng ced the coffee on the coffee table and straightened his back. He was very good-tempered. Im fine with it too.
The ordinary-looking Cao Yanhua scratched his head. l dont have any ns. Its up to you.
Xu Yi asked her, Where are we eating tonight?
Qiao Nian typed a reply after asking for everyones opinion. Then, she said without looking up, The top floor.
Xu Yi nodded. Alright.
He looked at Cao Yanhua, Han Cheng, and Shen Qingfeng from the corner of his eye. Seeming to have thought of something, he hesitantly said, Is it convenient for me to bring a friend? An elder.
Qiao Nian looked at him without much thought. Sure.
Xu Yi took his cell phone and walked to the side. Ill call her.
He was talking about the old butler who often came to look for him, not his cheap father. The old butler treated him quite well and took care of his mother.
Therefore, he wanted to invite her over for a meal and introduce Cao Yanhua and the others to her.
Qiao Nian agreed.
Ye Wangchuan sent another WeChat message.
[Y: Elder Xue said that he wants toe too. Is it convenient?]
Qiao Nian did not expect this. She looked at Shen Qingfeng and the rest and thought for a moment. She decided not to reject him. [Its all right.]
At the same time.
Ji Ziyin hung up on Simon.
Not in the mood to continue touring, she said to Ji Xiao and Lu Yiming, 1 have something to attend to. Ill get someone to send you back to the hotel. Ill see you tonight.
Huh? Are you busy? Ji Xiao wanted to say something else.
Ji Ziyin interrupted him in frustration. Anyway, were having dinner together tonight. Ill look for you guys after Im done with my matters.
Remembering that she did not tell him yet, she patiently exined, President Simon just called and said that well be having dinner at the hotel cafeteria tonight. Hes reserved a table. Ji Xiao looked enlightened. Oh, so thats the n.
However, Ji Ziyin could not smile.
Simon had reminded her that she could bring her friends over for him to get to know them. He was asking her to introduce him to the people from the reclusive families.
She seemed to have a good rtionship with the reclusive families on the surface, but in fact, not many people would give her any face.
But Simon clearly wanted to see her ability.
Ji Ziyin could only brace herself.
Thus, she was no longer in the mood to deal with Ji Xiao and Lu Yiming.
Yeah.
Her eyes regained their usual shrewdness as she turned to the handsome young man and said, You guys go back first. Ill bring my friends from the reclusive families over tonight..
Chapter 2709 - 2709: Ji Ziyin: I’ve Invited Someone From the Royal Family of Country M
Chapter 2709 - 2709: Ji Ziyin: Ive Invited Someone From the Royal Family of Country M
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Night fell, and the bright moonlight covered the hotel with a hazy veil.
Ji Ziyins car stopped steadily outside the hotel. The valet hurriedly jogged over to open the door for her.
Ji Ziyin got out of the car in her stilettos. Her exquisite makeupplemented her evening gown today and was very outstanding.
Miss Ji, can I park the car in the underground garage for you?
Mm.
Ji Ziyin turned to look at him.
The valet was wearing a round-cored white shirt with a bow at the cor. He looked very respectful.
Then the car keys
She instructed the chauffeur, Give him the car keys.
The chauffeur also got out of the car and handed the car keys to the valet.
After receiving them, the valet respectfully said, Miss Ji, Ill go park the car now.
Ji Ziyins cell phone happened to ring in her handbag. She did not look at the valet and waved her hand, indicating that he could leave.
She answered the call as she walked inside.
Hey.
Ji Xiaos voice came from the other end. Ziyin, are you not here yet?
Ji Ziyin looked at her watch. It was still early, so she was not in a hurry to enter. She casually said, Im here. Im waiting for someone downstairs. l have an appointment with someone from the royal family of Country M.
Ji Xiao grew excited. You mean
Ji Ziyin was disdainful, but her words were gentle. Yes, theyre from the reclusive families. I have some friendship with them, and King Joseph agreed toe for dinner tonight.
She had looked for Leonard.
The royal family of Country M sounded imposing. However, they were only medium-sized among the reclusive families.
As the leader of the radical faction of the Privy Council, Leonard was a representative of an actually powerful faction. The royal family of Country M was nothing in front of him.
However, Leonard was in a bad mood today and did not want to see her.
Later on, she mustered up the courage to look for the neutral archbishop, but the situation was even worse. The other party did not even let her in and only asked her to leave the invitation.
She had also suddenly received a call from Simon and had not prepared an invitation. At that time, someone from the neutral faction even rolled their eyes at her, as if she was a bumpkin who did not know the rules.
Ji Ziyins face was covered in dirt and she was in a sorry state.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She pushed the memory of the stupid incident in the afternoon aside and adjusted her tone. He should be here soon.
Ill wait outside for them and welle up together.
She looked at the colorful streets but did not see the car with the reclusive familys license te.
Ji Xiao quickly agreed and then asked if she neededpany.
Ji Ziyin nned to get closer to Joseph first so that it would not be awkward during dinner, so she politely rejected him.
As she hung up, a ck car slowly drove over in the stream of light. The body of the car was extremely smooth, and the brand could not be seen.
It did not look like some luxury carmonly seen on the market.
However, with her sharp eyes, she could tell that the car was different.
It was low-key and luxurious.
This was the style that a portion of the reclusive familys upper echelons liked.
Her gaze couldnt help but follow the ck car to the hotel entrance.
Ji Ziyin looked at the license te number and found that it was used by the reclusive families.
Thinking that Joseph had arrived, she stepped forward to greet him..
Chapter 2710 - 2710: Another Car with the Reclusive Family’ s License Plate Parked Outside the Hotel
Chapter 2710 - 2710: Another Car with the Reclusive Family s License te Parked Outside the Hotel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, a middle-aged man quickly walked over with a few waiters behind him. The group passed without giving her a chance to go forward. They did not even notice her.
The middle-aged man personally opened the car door and carefully took two steps back to greet the person inside. Elder Xue, what brings you here?
A silver-haired old man got out of the car. He was not tall like the other Westerners. He was wearing a modified Chinese tunic suit that was neither old nor new and his hair was meticulouslybed, making him look inconspicuous.
However, his aura was great.
Im here for a meal. Elder Xue tidied the creases on his clothes and spoke gently and casually, not in the least looking like he was putting on airs.
However, the hotel manager did not dare to be negligent. He quickly asked, Have you reserved a table? Are you eating with a friend or on your own? Ill arrange it for you.
Elder Xue usually did not participate in social events and rarely came here.
He nced at the hotel manager, pursed his lips, and casually raised his hand.
Theres no need to arrange anything. Im having dinner with a friend.
Then, he ced his hands behind his back and smiled, his eyes shining brightly. My friend invited me over.
The hotel manager was shocked. He did not know who could invite someone of Elder Xues level.
However, he smoothly asked, Elder Xues friend is at?
She has reserved a ce on the top floor, Elder Xue replied.
The hotel manager was no longer as surprised.
Their hotel was also divided into levels.
Ordinary people would not be able to book a table on the top floor. Since they did, it meant that the other person was also extraordinary.
The rule of survival for a small fry like him was to speak less and do more. Hence, he tactfully did not ask further. Instead, he eagerly led the way for the old man. Elder Xue, this way, please. Ill bring you up.
His car was naturally parked by a special chauffeur. The valet was not qualified to touch the private car of someone of Elder Xues level.
The group did not notice that someone was watching them as they entered the hotel.
Shock lingered in Ji Ziyins eyes as she frowned slightly and looked up, trying to see the top floor.
However, from her position, she could only see the sky above her head. She did not know who was at the top and who invited Elder Xue to dinner.
Not long after Elder Xue went up, a car with the license te of the reclusive families parked at the entrance.
This time, the hotel manager did note out. It was unknown if he had not returned from sending Elder Xue up, but only a valet went to help open the door.
An energetic olddy in her sixties got out of the car.
The olddy was dressed simple and low-key. However, her hair was tied into a bun and she wore a pair of pearl earrings. Her shawl was draped over her shoulders and she looked very knowledgeable.
Ill go up. You can go back.
When I see Young Master, Ill talk to him about going home. I dont know if hell agree, but Ill try my best to find an opportunity to mention it to him. Ji Ziyin was far away, and the wind carried over the other partys voice.
She could not hear her.
She could only vaguely make out the words young master and home.
She was even more shocked when she realized that the other party was just a servant.
However, the olddy did not stay at the entrance for long. After saying a few words to the chauffeur, she tidied her shawl and entered the hotel..
Chapter 2711 - 2711: Do the Reclusive Families Have Any Event Tonight?
Chapter 2711 - 2711: Do the Reclusive Families Have Any Event Tonight?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In just 15 minutes, Ji Ziyin saw two cars with the license tes of reclusive families parked at the hotels entrance. She could not understand what kind of high-level banquet tonight had attracted so many people from reclusive families to gather here and even rm Elder Xue of the Privy Council
Just as she was thinking hard, the car of Country Mt s royal family finally arrived.
The extended Lincoln model was expensive. Logically speaking, it should be much more expensive than the previous two cars. However, when Ji Ziyin saw the luxury car, she somehow thought of the two inconspicuous ck cars from before and felt that they were on a different level.
The chauffeur opened the door and an imposing man got out. His aura was indescribably noble.
Ji Ziyinposed herself and immediately walked over. Mr. Joseph.
Ah, its you. Josephs attitude towards her was not very good, but he was still polite. Im sorry to have kept you waiting.
Ji Ziyin knew that the other party was only willing toe because of the Empress, so she acted like she knew the rules. Youre too polite. I just arrived not long ago.
Not too familiar with her, Joseph nodded slightly and did not waste any time. He suggested, Then lets go up?
Sure, sure. Ill lead the way.
Ji Ziyin led the way as she chatted. A few friends are also here tonight. Theyre all from the independent continent.
She automatically skipped over Lu Yiming and the others and mentioned
Simon, who had the highest status among them. President Simon of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance is also here. Everyone can get to know each other.
You mean the President of the Chamber of Commerce Alliance? Country Mt s royal family was not considered impressive among the hidden families, so they attached some importance to Simon and the Chamber of Commerce
Alliance.
Ji Ziyin smiled. Yes.
Joseph nodded and became a little interested. Then we can get to know each other.
They pressed the elevator button and waited.
The hotel was strictly hierarchical.
In addition to the elevator they were waiting for, there was also an elevator that went straight to the top floor. However, very few people used that elevator. Only those who wanted to go to the top floor could use it.
They were having dinner at the hotels western cafeteria tonight. It was not bad, but it could notpare to the top floor.
She nced in the direction of the exclusive elevator in boredom and happened to see the door open and someone walk into it
She was toote. Everyone had already entered the elevator.
She only saw three back views, with yellow skin and ck hair.
Easterner?
Ji Ziyin was slightly stunned.
Few orientals stayed in this hotel, let alone take the elevator going straight to the top floor.
For a moment, she felt that she was seeing things.
The elevator door closed again.
She could not be sure if someone had really gone up just now from where she was.
The elevator arrived as Ji Ziyin was distracted.
Joseph entered first and then realized she was still standing there in a daze. He pressed the Door Hold button and asked her, Whats wrong?
Ji Ziyin suddenly turned to look at him. After a moment, she shook her head and hurriedly walked in. Nothing, Im fine.
Joseph waited for her toe in and then pressed the button for the floor of the Western cafeteria.
The elevator door closed and they started to go up.
Ji Ziyin was distraught. After thinking about it, she mustered her courage and asked, Mr.. Joseph, do you know if the reclusive families have any event today?
Chapter 2712 - 2712: Sister Nian’s Not Here, She’s Going to Pick Up Her Friends
Chapter 2712 - 2712: Sister Nians Not Here, Shes Going to Pick Up Her Friends
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mm?
Joseph did not know her well and did not talk much, to begin with. He looked at her at that, his expression puzzled. What event?
Ji Ziyin thought of Elder Xue and the old woman she saw at the hotels entrance. She slowly said, The top floor. Is anyone holding a banquet there today?
Joseph understood. You mean the top floor here? Then I dont know. I rarely go to the top floor. Ji Zivin fell silent.
She roughly understood what he meant.
What he said meant that the hotels top floor was equivalent to the reclusive families top circle. Country M s royal family was only considered average among the reclusive families and rarely had the chance toe into contact with the upper circle.
Therefore, he did not know if there was any activity on the top floor tonight.
Qin Si and the others were thest to arrive. They were led to the top floor. The top floor was extremely high.
The entire floor was designed like a small but extremely luxurious garden, with a special ce to eat near the rooftop.
The scenery was beautiful and the privacy was excellent. It was indeed the kind of ce that a small number of people liked to experience while eating. Although Qin Si sighed at the extravagance, he was also a member of the top circle in Beijing.
There was a simr top floor in Beijing.
Qin Si had spent a lot of time on such events.
He could not be more familiar with these ces, so he quickly walked towards the crowd.
Sister Qiao isnt here yet? A few people were already sitting at the table, and the waiter was pouring them tea.
Qin Si turned his head and asked the man beside him upon not seeing the girl.
Qiao Nian was the main character today. It was impolite for them toe before the main character.
Ye Wangchuan was dressed casually today. The wind blew at the corner of his shirt, making his handsome and stunning face even more outstanding.
Shes picking someone up.
Huh?
Qin Si looked at the people sitting at the table in front of him and scratched his head.
He did not know many people, but since when did Sister Qiao have acquaintances in Continent M?
However, he did not dwell on it for long.
After all, Qiao Nian had friends everywhere. No one knew where she got her
ordinary friends.
At the table.
The waiter poured a cup of freshly brewed ck tea for everyone. The porcin white tea set was exquisite, and the smoke rising from it made it look even more expensive.
The person making the tea served a cup of tea to each person and then silently left.
Other than Xu Yi, who was rtively calm, the others from the research institute were uneasy. They felt ufortable.
They did not know the silver-haired old man and the old woman calmly talking to Xu Yi. They could also sense that the two of them had extraordinary identities.
They had no intention of clinging to anyone impressive.
However, they could feel the invisible pressure the other party emanated and were at a loss.
Were notte, right? Fortunately, Qin Si arrived to break the stalemate.
Shen Qingfeng saw Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and Gu San walking over together. Qin Si had not arrived yet, but his voice had arrived first. He did not look particrly reliable.
However, at this moment, the four people from the research institute were like drowning people who had found a straw to clutch at. They weed him with open arms and even stood up to greet him. Young Master Qin, sit here.
Qin Si rolled his eyes. He knew that they were probably not used to the situation. Thus, he walked over in big strides and took the initiative to greet the silver-haired old man drinking tea. Then, he pulled out a chair and sat down beside him with a smile.
Sister Qiao is taking a call?
Cao Yanhua, Shen Qingfeng, and the others could not wait for someone to help them ease the awkwardness. They hurriedly nodded. Yes, she went out to pick up a friend..
Chapter 2713 - 2713: Sister Nian: A Few People from the Reclusive Families
Chapter 2713: Sister Nian: A Few People from the Reclusive Families
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan also said that Qiao Nian had gone out to pick someone up. Qin Si sized up the matter curiously. Friend? Do you know which friend she went to pick up?
Which friend?
Cao Yanhua and Han Cheng looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.
Qin Si turned to look at the man sitting beside him. Master Wang, do you know which friend Sister Qiao is picking up?
Huh? Ye Wangchuan seemed to have been born for such an asion. His aura was naturally noble as he nced at Qin Si indifferently and retracted his gaze. He snapped his fingers and called the waiter to change the ck tea to his usual bamboo green tea. Then, he slowly turned to the person staring at him and said, Youll seeter.
Qin Si watched as the waiter changed the tea and quickly asked him for the
same. Then, he snorted and gloomily said, Petty! It wont hurt to reveal it in advance.
The waiter quickly brought over two cups of green tea and ced them in front of them. Then, he silently walked to a corner and waited for further instructions.
Ye Wangchuan raised his teacup and took a sip. Then, he looked at him with a leisurely expression. What did you say?
Qin Si shrunk his neck and immediately admitted defeat. Its nothing. I said that Sister Qiao should be back soon. Should we order some tea for her?
Ye Wangchuan put down the cup and asked the waiter for a ss of in water. He asked him to add a slice of lemon to it and then said lightly, She drinks this.
Qiao Nian did not like coffee and was not a huge fan of tea.
She usually drank mineral water.
asionally, she would have iced water with some squeezed lemon.
Ye Wangchuan calcted the time and did not add ice to her ss. He only wanted a cup of water at room temperature, but he picked up a sugar cube and put it in.
Seeing him do it himself, Qin Si immediately looked away and chatted with Cao Yanhua and the others.
Downstairs.
Qiao Nian stood outside the hotel ying Tetris on her cell phone for more than 10 minutes. The cubes were like obedient children under her nimble fingers. She cleared the level with a few swipes.
Qiao Nian was quite bored. Fortunately, the person she came to pick up did not make her wait too long.
A business car stopped in front of her. A tall figure jumped out and greeted her happily, Sun.
Qiao Nian put away her cell phone when she heard his voice. She looked up and saw Daji walking towards her.
Daji did not bring anyone with him today. He was alone.
She waited for him to stop in front of her and took a look before asking,
Didnt you bring anyone else?
The man in his early thirtiesughed and rubbed the back of his head, then readily said, Isnt this your territory? I dont have to bring anyone else with you here, right?
With Sun here, who could do anything to him?
Qiao Nian did not say anything. As she led him inside, she told him about the situation upstairs. There are a few friends up there. You know some of them.
Ill introduce the others to youter.
Who is it? Daji was also here to settle some matters. He happened to hear from Guan Yan that Qiao Nian was also here, so he contacted her.
He had originally wanted to ask Qiao Nian out for dinner, but she said that she had an appointment, so he changed his mind and asked to tag along to freeload.
Qiao Nian walked to the elevator and pressed the button. Then, she turned sideways and casually said, A few people from the reclusive families.
Daji was stunned. The reclusive families? Didnt Sun have a grudge against them?
He stole a nce at the girl but did not ask.
Qiao Nian also did not exin further..
Chapter 2714 - 2714: Xu Yi’s Someone He Wants to Protect
Chapter 2714: Xu Yis Someone He Wants to Protect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Coincidentally, the elevator arrived at this moment.
He casually asked, l also know a few people from the reclusive families. Boss, whos eating with us tonight? Maybe 1 know them.
Qiao Nian noticed that the elevator was about to arrive. Hearing this, she looked at him and then silently retracted her gaze. She pulled down the brim of her cap and impatiently said, No, you dont.
Why would he not know them?
What if he did!
Daji deted. He thought of someone. l heard that someone from Country
M t s royal family is here too. Dont tell me youre meeting Joseph?
He knew that Qiao Nian had turned Country M t s royal family upside downst time, but Joseph was tactful and did not court death with the Yu family in the end.
After that, he even contacted Daji and bought a batch of firearms from him as an apology.
The other party knew how to conduct himself.
He thought Qiao Nian was talking about Joseph.
He was about to say that he knew Joseph when the elevator door opened.
Qiao Nian got into the elevator first.
Daji could only swallow his words and follow her.
The wind on the top floor was very strong, and the night breeze brought with it the fragrance of flowers. Not far away, a violin melody yed out.
Ye Wangchuan was making small talk with Elder Xue.
Elder Xue noticed that the servant from the archbishops house kept looking in Xu Yis direction. Now that Xu Yi had left, he lowered his voice and asked, l heard that the archbishop invited a few guests to stroll around the Privy Council today. Is it them? Does this young man know the archbishop?
Which one?
Ye Wangchuan leaned back slightly on the sofa.
Seeing that he was pretending to be confused, Elder Xue pointed in Xu Yis direction. Him. I think he looks a little like
Qiao Nians friend looked very much like Quentin when he was young.
Ye Wangchuan interrupted him and smiled slightly. When did Elder Xue be so nosy?
The silver-haired old man was embarrassed. He covered his mouth and took a sip of water to moisten his throat before trying to smooth things over. Im just asking. Of course, its fine if you dont want to answer.
Ye Wangchuan!s gaze was far-reaching, with floating ice shards in it. He put down his cup and reminded him meaningfully, We shouldnt get involved in other peoples family matters, right?
Elder Xue was not someone without means for him to reach this stage. Actually, even if Ye Wangchuan did not mention him, he would still investigate Xu Yi e s background when he returned.
The fact that a servant from the archbishops house had appeared on the top floor tonight was the best evidence. He had already guessed Xu Yis identity. The silver-haired old man narrowed his eyes. He really did not expect the Ji familys wandering direct descendant to have such hidden talents among her few ordinary friends.
He had not thought too much about it.
However, Ye Wangchuan was already looking at him. He unhurriedly said, Hes my girlfriends friend, so hes considered my friend. Elder Xue will keep this a secret for me, right?
The silver-haired old mans heart skipped a beat. He looked up and met the mans deep eyes.
He was stunned by the other partys aura.
Fortunately, his mind did not wander for too long. He understood what Ye Wangchuan meant in just a few secondsXu Yi was someone he wanted to protect.
He knew very well the power behind Ye Wangchuan. There was no need to get into an argument with him over Xu Yi.
He sobered quickly. Of course.
Only now did Ye Wangchuan retract his gaze and smile again, as if nothing had happened. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. Thank you, Elder
Xue.re
Both of them were smart.
The silver-haired old man nced at Xu Yi and the archbishops servant again before retracting his gaze indifferently, as if he did not see the resemnce between Xu Yi and the archbishop..
Chapter 2715 - 2715: A Person from a Different World, There’s No Need to Force Yourself In
Chapter 2715 - 2715: A Person from a Different World, Theres No Need to Force Yourself In
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Downstairs.
Ji Ziyin put down her bag and pulled out a chair to sit down.
She introduced Simon to Joseph, and they started chatting.
Although Liao Quan and Ji Xiao were envious, they knew that they were not qualified to interrupt, so they just stood by the side and smiled apologetically.
Lu Yiming seemed to have gotten over it and was very calm about this. He only ate quietly.
Upon seeing this, Ji Ziyin lowered her voice and asked, A-Arent you going to talk to them?
With whom?
Lu Yiming put down his chopsticks and smiled when he saw who she was talking about. Were not from the same world. Theres no need to integrate. This was what he had been feeling the most recently!
The Lu familys status had fallen ever since Lu Zhi stopped helping them.
Many of the families who interacted with them before had be cold to them.
Therefore, he now deeply understood one thing.
That was, they were not on the same level as the other people. No matter how happy and kind they appeared to be, they did not take his family seriously in private.
Since that was the case, there was no need for him to rush to curry favor.
Ji Ziyins embarrassment shed across her eyes. It was as if Lu Yiming was talking about her and her sore spot.
However, she quickly suppressed her anger and covered her mouth with her hand. I think this is a good opportunity. You can get to know Joseph and the rest. Didnt Old Madam Lu also want you to get to know a few more people?
Lu Yiming only responded with a grunt, but he did not move. It was obvious that he had no intention of doing anything.
Dejected, Ji Ziyin stopped trying to help him. She looked down on hisck of ambition, so she stopped trying to persuade him.
Joseph received a message at this moment.
Im sorry, let me take a look at my cell phone, he said to Simon before picking up the cell phone on the table to take a look.
Then, his expression changed.
Simon saw that he was frowning and immediately asked with concern, Whats wrong?
Joseph could not sit still. He rubbed his face and looked over. I received news that Continent F I S arms dealer is here too.
Huh?
Thinking that Simon did not know, he exined, Its the famous arms dealer from Continent F, David. I received news that hes here at Continent M.
Simon did not need him to point it out. He thought of a certain someone faster than him.
. Qiao Nian.
David went to the independent continent for Qiao Nian. This time, he happened to be working here. He was definitely going to look for Qiao Nian again.
Simon had finally made connections with someone from the reclusive families. His mood fell to rock bottom.
Joseph did not care what he thought. He got up and said to everyone, Ive to make a call.
Everyone knew that he would call the arms dealer.
Everyone in the private room had different expressions. Joseph had already gotten up and left the private room.
At this moment, Simon could not help but say, I heard that someone booked the top floor of the hotel today. Could he being here?
Ji Ziyin frowned and put down her chopsticks, then coldly said, I saw people from the Privy Council when I was waiting downstairs. The people on the top floor today are big shots of the Privy Council. It has nothing to do with them.
Who were they? Daji was definitely not the only one. There was obviously another person in her subtext..
Chapter 2716 - 2716: Fight for Sun’s Future Family Status
Chapter 2716 - 2716: Fight for Suns Future Family Status
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Simon showed a slightly relieved expression, but he felt different inside.
hope so!
Otherwise, he would really regret his rash choicest time.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her anger and did not want to continue on this topic. She used her knife and fork to cut her steak, but her heart was pounding.
It couldnt be such a coincidence, could it?
Daji received a call from Joseph before they entered the top floor.
He did not pick it up. Instead, he took out his cell phone and said to the girl beside him with interest, l just arrived, but hes already received the news and called me.
Qiao Nian nced at the caller ID and raised her eyebrowszily. Answer it.
Daji rejected the call and clicked his tongue. l have to answer his call? Im now a freeloader at someone elses dinner. I dont have time to talk to him. Who did the royal family of Country M think they were?
In the eyes of Continent F, only a few old fellows from the Privy Council could fight among the reclusive families. The rest were just there to make up the numbers.
Thest time he epted Josephs goodwill, it was because he did not want to cause a scene. He did not really take him seriously.
Ill even have to find a reason to refuse if he asks to have a meal. How troublesome!
Qiao Nian pressed down on her cap and ignored him as she entered the top floor without looking back.
Daji rubbed his nose and followed her.
Everyone was waiting for her. So, they all looked over when Qiao Nian arrived with someone.
Gosh, David? Qin Si and the others had seen Daji in the independent continent and recognized the burly man behind Qiao Nian at a nce.
The silver-haired old man and the old woman also saw who it was and were stunned for a moment.
Continent Fs arms dealer?
At the same time, Daji also saw the silver-haired old man sitting at the same table as Ye Wangchuan. He was stunned for a moment before he stopped in his tracks and called out to Qiao Mant
Sun, the people from the reclusive families you mentioned include One of the three heads of the Privy Council???
Qiao Nian walked in front. Coupled with his unclear words, she only heard a portion of what he said and was confused. What is it? Daji quicklyposed himself and shook his head. Nothing.
Qiao Nian nced at him before she started walking again.
Let me introduce you. This is my friend Daj David. She almost revealed his alias out of habit.
After introducing him, she introduced the others. These are my friends, Cao
Yanhua, Shen Qingfeng, Xu Yi, and Xue Zhu.
She nced at Qin Si and ignored him. You should know each other, so 1 wont introduce you.
Daji nodded naturally. Yes.
Then, it was the silver-haired old man and the old woman. This is Elder Xue from the Privy Council and the other
Xu Yi continued, Shes my elder.
Daji greeted them one by one. He handled the situation with ease.
He paused for a moment when he met Ye Wangchuans gaze. Then, he smiled and greeted him in a voice that only the two of them could hear. 1 still dont know if I should call you Young Master Ye or Master of the Dark Fort. Dark Fort had caused him a lot of trouble in Continent F.
They would fight from time to time. Who knew that Dark Forts master was Suns man?
Now everyone knew who was behind each other.
Daji felt that it was necessary to give Sun a chance to fight for her family status in the future!
Unexpectedly, after Ye Wangchuan shook hands with him, he smiled and said, You can call me whatever you want..
Chapter 2717 - 2717: Sister Nian Helps, “Drink Less”
Chapter 2717: Sister Nian Helps, Drink Less
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Daji gave him a fake smile. Let me call you Young Master Ye. Im used to it.
Ye Wangchuan still lookedzy and noble. Up to you.
Daji chose a seat and sat down. Then, he looked at everyone and said, Im sorry Imte. Is anyone elseing? If not, shall we start eating?
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair beside the girl and called the waiter. You can serve the dishes now.
Okay. The waiter began the arrangements without another word.
Qiao Nian sat down beside him. A ss of lemon water immediately appeared in front of her. She nced at the mans retracted hand.
l added sugar. Ye Wangchuan noticed that she was looking at him and smiled.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze. She ced her left hand on the chair and sat sideways arrogantly, then drank the water unhurriedly.
Everyone at the table sat down.
The old woman and the silver-haired old man tacitly acted as if they did not know each other and did not speak much.
Cao Yanhua and the others had never been in such a scene before. They were so uneasy that they did not know how to start a conversation.
Fortunately, Qin Si and Daji were more talkative. They sang the same tune and stirred up the atmosphere. The atmosphere at the table gradually rxed.
The waiter quickly served the exquisite dishes. The meat was steaming hot, the stir-fried vegetables were green and expertly sliced, and the winter melon pork ribs soup was aromatic and piping hot
Qiao Nian picked up her chopsticks and noticed Elder Xue and the olddy from the corner of her eye. Her eyes moved as she said unhurriedly, l ordered Chinese food. I dont know if youre used to it. If youre not, Ill get the waiter to bring over the menu.
Elder Xue picked up his chopsticks without batting an eyelid. 1 1 was just hoping to try Chinese food.
The old woman was obviously not used to Oriental dishes and did not move for a long time.
Standing at the side, Cu Yi put on disposable gloves and wrapped a roast duck dish for her. He handed it over and said in a gentle voice, This is light and tastes delicious.
The olddy looked at the roast duck spring roll that he had personally prepared for her. The unustomed look between her brows rxed and she joined the dining table.
The meal went on for the night.
Daji poured wine for Ye Wangchuan. Young Master Yes alcohol tolerance is not bad. Again!
Ye Wangchuan leaned back and allowed him to refill his ss. His earlobes were slightly red, and his eyes were dark. He wondered if he was drunk.
Daji also filled his own ss. He stood up and was about to drink again. Young Master Ye,e, Ill drink first.
Ye Wangchuan waszy. He had already finished his drink without doing anything.
Qin Si wanted to help, but the other party was obviously targeting Ye Wangchuan, so he could not interfere.
Young Master Ye? Do as you please. Daji even showed him his empty cup.
Do as he please? He clearly wanted Ye Wangchuan to down the drink.
The man faintly smelled of alcohol, but he did not say anything. He calmly reached for the wine ss on the table.
At this moment, a hand reached the cup first. Ill help him.
The girls voice was nonchnt and dry.
The lively conversation stopped for a few seconds, and everyone looked in her direction. Even Ye Wangchuan was stunned for a second.
Qiao Nian did not think that there was anything wrong with it. She picked up the cup with her fair hand and emptied it in one gulp. Then, she calmly ced the cup back on the table and looked up at Daji with her dark eyes. She didnt say that she was angry. She simply said, Drink less..
Chapter 2718 - 2718: He Didn’t Offend Me, He Offended My Boss
Chapter 2718: He Didnt Offend Me, He Offended My Boss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pretty boy called for reinforcements.
And it was the kind that he could not afford to offend.
Daji immediately lost his temper. He sat back in his seat resentfully and turned to chat with Qin Si. He never forced Ye Wangchuan to drink again.
The mealsted until 8:30 PM.
Qiao Nian looked at the time and saw that everyone was almost done eating. She stood up and said, Ill go pay the bill.
Ye Wangchuan followed her. Ill go with you.
They walked away, one after the other.
The people at the table rxed a lot.
Qin Si looked in their direction and said, Hiss, cant we keep tabs on the food? Why is it like a restaurant?
Daji picked up his cup and took a sip of tea to sober up. He lowered his eyes and said softly, Why are you asking so much about the couples decision? Qin Si turned to look at him.
Dajis aura was bloodthirsty and dignified. He did not look like someone to be trifled with.
Qin Si smiled. Dont tell me youre still single, given such a sour tone.
Daji nced at him from the corner of his eye and put dovvn his cup unhurriedly. He could not be bothered to argue with him. You make it sound like youve wooed Guan Yan.
Qin Si jumped up. Gosh, a love rival?
Daji pushed him away. Get lost!
He did not dare to provoke a wild rose like Guan Yan.
Only a young master like him, who was not suffering in the human world and had to find trouble, dared to provoke her. It was already hard enough for him to stay at Continent F all year round.
He did not have the perverted hobby of finding torture for himself!
Qin Si did not believe him and could not sit still for a long time. He sized up Daji suspiciously, wishing he could see the truth.
There were other people at the table.
Of course, Cao Yanhua and the others did not say much. They were just there to make up the numbers. asionally, they would add a few words. They would say as little as possible and definitely not spout nonsense.
While waiting for someone, the silver-haired old mans sharp eagle eyes swept across the two men,nding on the one who looked imposing. I heard that Continent F took over the Yu familys business not long ago Recently, they even reached a cooperation with Dark Fort It caused quite amotion.
Daji had drunk a lot, so he was very rxed at this moment. There was a littlemotion. We were just fighting. We cantpare to the Privy Council.
Elder Xue smiled and ced his hand on the table as if he was not angry. The Privy Council is not led by just a single person.
However, David was in charge of Continent F now.
Elder Xue thought of something. How did the Yu family offend you?
Previously, what happened in Country M was forcefully suppressed by the Empress and Lu Zhi. Continent M did not receive the news.
They heard some rumors. They only knew that the Yu Family, one of the hidden families, had copsed overnight and that Yu Qingliu had been hospitalized.
The Yu Family was only an inferior existence among the hidden families.
Elder Xue and the rest did not take them too seriously, so they did not investigate further.
He only knew that the Yu Family had offended the forces in Continent F, which was why they had been purged.
You dont know?
Daji was surprised. He quickly adjusted himself. Thinking that Qiao Nian would be in the Privy Council in the future, he did not hide it. He nned to make Qiao Nian an imposing figure first so that the old men in the Privy Council would not look down on her.
He didnt offend me. He offended my boss.
Elder Xues expression turned dignified. Your boss?
Daji admitted frankly to everyone at the table. S Qiao Nian is my boss. All the forces in Continent F belong to her.
Qin Si supported his forehead and eximed, Good lord. Then, he hid under the table and secretly used his phone to send the message to Ye Wangchuan..
Chapter 2720 - 2720: Xue Zhu and the Others Leave the Day After Tomorrow
Chapter 2720 - 2720: Xue Zhu and the Others Leave the Day After Tomorrow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian did not expect the Privy Council to have such a rule. She looked at him in annoyance. Can I not enter?
Elder Xue took a deep breath. Youve alreadypleted the procedures. At this time
Qiao Nian did not wait for him to finish. She exhaled and pressed her hand between her eyebrows. l was just joking.
Of course, she knew that entering the Privy Council was not childs y. Feng Yu and Ji Lingfengs hard work were behind it
It was toote for her to back out now.
However, she really did not want to have anything to do with Ji Ziyin.
It was not that she was afraid, it was just so annoying!
l can team up with her toplete the mission
The silver-haired old mans back rxed.
Qiao Nian smirked and stuffed her hands into her pockets. But Ill say this first. I wont show mercy if she wants to cause trouble.
She had already reached the limit of her patience with Ji Ziyin. If the other party continued to jump around in front of her, even though she waszy, she could still find the time to deal with her.
Elder Xue knew that Ye Wangchuan had no objections since she agreed, so he nodded happily. Ill let them know.
He was talking about the Radicals, including Leonard.
As for Ji Ziyin He had never taken her seriously and knew that she was just a pawn that the Empress and the Radical Faction had sent in!
He told her what he wanted to say. Seeing that everyone was still standing in the night wind waiting for him to leave, he did not waste any time. He nced at Xu Yi before saying to Ye Wangchuan, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. Ye Wangchuan only nodded slightly and did not say anything.
Elder Xue did not care about such a small detail. After informing the others, he bent down to get into the car when the chauffeur opened the door.
The ck car quickly left the hotel.
At this moment, the old womans car drove over. She turned to Xu Yi and said,
Young Master, Ill go back first?
Send me a message when you arrive. Xu Yi!s face was still expressionless, but his tone was gentle. It could be seen that he respected the old woman.
The olddy could not help but smile. She turned to Qiao Nian and thanked her respectfully. Miss Qiao, thank you for taking care of my young master during this period. Ill remember this favor in my heart. If you need me in the future, Miss Qiao, feel free to ask
She could only represent herself, not the archbishop.
However, for her to be able to work for Quentin for decades, she was not a nameless person in Continent M. At the very least, Elder Xue was polite to her before.
All right. Qiao Nian did not have much use for her, but she still agreed.
Thank you for your hospitality tonight, Miss Qiao. I wont disturb you anymore. The old woman was relieved and bowed again. Then, she got into the car and left
The others turned to the girl and said, You dont have to worry about us tomorrow. Well walk around on our own Well take the ne the morning after tomorrow. You dont have to send us off.
Xue Zhu added, Thats right. Dont worry about us if youre busy. We can take care of ourselves.
Before Qiao Nian could speak, Ye Wangchuan gently asked, Where do you want to go?
This Shen Qingfeng and Han Cheng had not thought about it yet.
Ye Wangchuan could tell that they did not want to cause trouble. Thus, he said, How about this? Ill tell Gu San to apany you around tomorrow.
He did not give them a chance to refuse. His tone waszy but undeniable.
Continent M is safe, but theres nothing wrong with being careful. We can rest assured with Gu San apanying you.
He was mainly worried that Xu Yi would attract some people with ulterior motives. Gu San could help block their probing.
After all, there was no fool-proof barrier in the world to stop word from going around.
The archbishops butlering here for dinner tonight was enough to pique many peoples curiosity..
Chapter 2721 - 2721: Continuous Slap in the Face, Dismissed on an Unhappy Dinner
Chapter 2721: Continuous p in the Face, Dismissed on an Unhappy Dinner
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you, Young Master Ye. Xue Zhu was the first to react. She thanked Ye Wangchuan readily and did not refuse.
Then, she pushed Qiao Nian with a smile and said, Its gettingte. Go back quickly.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap, looked at them with her dark eyes, and casually said, Lets go.
Go. Xue Zhu waved goodbye.
Okay. When Gu San stopped the car in front of them, Qiao Nian opened the door and got in.
Ye Wangchuan got into the car after her.
Qin Si followed closely behind.
The car quickly drove away and disappeared into the night.
Xue Zhu waited for the ck car to disappear before retracting her hand.
Then, she turned to the others and said, Lets go back to the hotel too. Xu Yi and the rest started walking when Qiao Nian sent a message to the group.
[Q: Call me if you need anything. Ill send you guys off the day after tomorrow.]
Everyone saw the group chat message.
Han Cheng shook his head and smiled. We already said she doesnt need to send us off.
Of course, Shen Qingfeng and Cao Yanhua also saw the message. They were stunned for a moment before smiling.
Xue Zhu was not surprised. Qiao Nian was such a person.
Cold on the outside but hot on the inside.
She hooked arms with Xu Yi and pushed him inside. Shes gone. Lets go.
In a private room in the hotels Western cafeteria.
The atmosphere in the second half of the meal was gloomy.
John had yet to return after almost half an hour since he went out to make the call. Ji Ziyin and the rest were the only ones in the private room.
When are you guys going back? Ji Ziyin put down her knife and fork and broke the stalemate.
Simon now understood Ji Ziyins status among the reclusive families. Feeling regretful and annoyed, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and calmly said,
Tomorrow.
Ill drive you tomorrow.
She meant that she wanted everyone to leave together.
Liao Quan did not say anything. He had been very discouraged since this morning. He did not have much energy and just sat there to make up the numbers.
Ji Xiao could not bear to leave. President Simon, arent you going to explore anymore?
Simon ignored him as he casually threw the tissue paper he wiped his hands with on the table.
Ji Xiao was unwilling to give up. We can stay for two more days. Its not like we only have tonight
He meant that Ji Ziyin could introduce more people from the hidden families to them.
However, Simon did not like to hear it. Theres no need. I still have things to do. If you want to stay, stay. I wont force you toe back with me.
Ji Xiao was rendered speechless.
He did not feel that Simon was forcing him.
He could tell that Ji Ziyin wanted to rope in the Chamber of Commerce Alliance. Once Simon left, she would not waste any more time on him.
Lu Yiming put down his knife and fork and looked at the mature man. Ill go with you.
Simon was a little surprised, but he did not say anything. He just nodded. Alright, nine oclock tomorrow morning.
Alright, Lu Yiming agreed.
Then, he looked at Ji Ziyin and said, Miss Ji, you dont have toe see us off tomorrow. Were leaving early.
How could Ji Ziyin not see the huge change in Simons attitude towards her? She gritted her teeth and forced a smile. Alright, then.
Fortunately, Joseph returned at this moment.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief. Ill tell the waiter to bring another bottle of wine.
Unexpectedly, Joseph picked up his coat and, without hesitation, said, Take your time. I have something to take care of, so Im not staying..
Chapter 2722 - 2722: Don ‘t Forget That You Got In Through the Back Door
Chapter 2722: Don t Forget That You Got In Through the Back Door
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin was stunned for a moment before her expression turned ugly.
Simon had just said that he would leave tomorrow and that she did not have to send him off. Joseph was also leaving just like that, not caring about the fact that she was treating him.
Joseph did not take her seriously. Before leaving, he turned to Simon and said, The Chamber of Commerce Alliance has business in Country M. The next time President Simones over, tell me. I want to do my best as a host.
The private room became even more inconsble after he left.
Even Ji Xiao could not eat anymore.
Everyone could tell that Ji Ziyin was not doing as well as she said.
Ji Ziyin took the opportunity to get up and grab her bag. Is everyone done eating? Ill go pay the bill.
This time, Simon had no intention of being polite. He did not move, and his expression was cold. It was obvious that he regretted taking the wrong side.
Only Ji Xiao got up.
Ill go with you.
Ji Ziyin paid the bill. Turning around and seeing Ji Xiaos hesitant expression, she felt an inexplicable sense of frustration and twisted her bag. l wont go back there,
Are you going straight back to your residence? Ji Xiao hesitated for a moment. Arent you going to tell President Simon and the others?
Ji Ziyin was annoyed to death. She was not in the mood to talk to them anymore. Help me tell them that 1 have something else to do.
Oh, okay. Ji Xiao did not dare to provoke her.
Not in the mood to talk to him anymore, Ji Ziyin left after giving him some instructions.
She called the chauffeur and asked him to pick her up at the entrance. She received a call right after she got to the entrance,
She did not look at the caller ID. Thinking that it was the chauffeur, she picked up the call and coldly asked, Where are you?
There was silence on the other end for a second.
Ji Ziyins heart skipped a beat. Coming back to her senses, she hurriedly looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Shadow.
She hurriedly exined, Im sorry. I thought it was the chauffeur. I didnt know it was you
Shadow did not argue with her and directly asked, l heard that you have a dinner date with King Joseph tonight?
Ji Ziyins back stiffened, and she did not dare to say the truth. A few friends came to visit. King Joseph happened to be here, so I asked if he wanted toe too.
Afraid of offending the person on the other end of the phone, her heart beat faster, and she bit her lip in humiliation. Ill pay attention in the future.
Seeing that she was still sensible, Shadow reminded her calmly, The Empress didnt put in so much effort for you to enter the Privy Council just for you to show off. We can rece you at any time if you dont do well. You have to understand that youre different from Qiao Nian. She entered the Privy Council by her own efforts. You, however, got in through the back door. Since youre relying on connections, you have to act like it. Dont cause trouble for the Empress.
Ji Ziyins breathing almost stopped. Her face burned, and her ears buzzed.
She clenched her hands and said with a humble voice, l know.
One day, she would climb to the highest point and trample on everyone who looked down on her!
Shadow did not continue to lecture her. He said coldly, ording to the rules of the Privy Council, you have to work with her toplete a mission in two days.
The mission hasnt been decided yet. Ill tell you when it is.
Complete a mission with Qiao Nian?
Ji Ziyin had yet to figure out what he meant when Shadows cold and emotionless voice rang out again. The Empress hopes that you canplete this mission outstandingly. Dont you have some research results? Dont disappoint the Empress.
Hisst words sounded like a warning.
Ji Ziyins hands were clenched so tightly that it seemed something was going to tear.
Her heart pounded. She knew very well how she got the research results But she only had one chance
Chapter 2723 - 2723: Sister Nian Gradually Uncovers the Truth
Chapter 2723: Sister Nian Gradually Uncovers the Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian returned to the apartment and found her bag. Then, she went to her room on the second floor and closed the door.
After taking out theptop and the USB drive from her bag, she inserted it.
After booting up, the data from the USB sh drive popped up on the screen.
Xu Yis email arrived at this moment.
She guessed that he sent it after returning to the hotel.
She opened the email.
The content was aplicated and obscure report.
Qiao Nian read it quickly and stopped at thest line.
Below was Xu Yis analysis.
[l dont think the experimental data you showed me was about semiconductor weapons, but to dpose them.]
Qiao Nian adjusted her chair and leaned back. She stared at thest line for a long time.
Dposition
Actually, she had already seen through it.
The content of Ji Qings USB drive was not so much research on high-tech weapons as it was an unheard-of shocking result.
Once they confirmed the authenticity of this result, they would be able to confirm why the reclusive families wanted Ji Qing to die!
Because she had touched too many peoples pies!
This was not something the Ji family could protect her from.
Ji Qing made an enemy of the world!
No.
It should be said that Ji Qing made enemies of the people standing at the top of the world!
A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts.
Qiao Nians expression rxed and shezily said, Come in.
Ye Wangchuan entered and put a cup of warm milk on her desk. He saw something on the screen from the corner of his eye, but he did not look at it carefully. He leaned against the edge of her desk and asked lightly and elegantly, Are you going to the Privy Council tomorrow?
Qiao Nian was thinking about something. She picked up the ss of milk, her fingertips fair and beautiful. No.
Didnt Elder Xue tell you about the mission? The silver-haired old man had chatted with her alone, so Ye Wangchuan thought that he had told her.
Qiao Nian lowered her ck eyshes. Yes.
She frowned and put the ss back down, then pressed a finger between her eyebrows and slid back in her chair. l have to go somewhere tomorrow.
Ye Wangchuan remembered seeing something on the screen. His expression became serious. Do you want me to go with you?
Qiao Nian wanted someone to take a look at her. No need. Ill be back soon.
The next day.
Qiao Nian left early in the morning without even eating breakfast.
Qin Si watched her leave before pulling out a chair and asking the man,
Where is Sister Qiao going so early? Master Wang, arent you going with her?
She went to look for someone. Ye Wangchuan did not waste his breath. l asked MO Xi to keep an eye on her.
He did not ask MO Xi to follow Qiao Niant He just wanted him to pay attention to where Qiao Nian went and guard her nearby. He could immediately help her if anything happened.
MO Xi did mainly this kind of work at Bright Gate.
This was a piece of cake to him.
Qin Si nodded and didnt think too much about it. l think she went to meet her friends. Arent they leaving tomorrow? Ye Wangchuan ignored him.
Alright. Qin Si shut up after being rebuffed..
Chapter 2724 - 2724: Tell the Archbishop That Someone from the Ji Family Is Looking For Him!
Chapter 2724: Tell the Archbishop That Someone from the Ji Family Is Looking For Him!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian left the apartment. Soon, a car arrived to pick her up.
The driver was none other than Daji.
He looked cool wearing a ck leather jacket with a ck top inside, but since he woke up too early, he was not that alert yet.
Boss, where are you going so early?
Qiao Nian sat in the front passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Then, without a change in expression, she said, To the church.
Huh?
Daji did not understand for a moment.
The church? You mean the most chaotic neighborhood in Continent M?
The most chaotic ce in Continent M was not the area with bars and clubs, but the area where the church was located.
The archbishop had a unique position in the Privy Council. He did not only know how to pray in front of a cross.
Most people would avoid the churchs area.
Now Qiao Nian wanted to go there.
Daji frowned. His eyebrows were twitching. He turned sideways to her and grabbed the steering wheel with one hand. No, Sun, why do you want to go there?
Is there an auction? Are you going to gamble?
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes and restrained her arrogance under Dajis questioning. Im looking for someone.
Looking for someone at the church Who could it be?
He figured it out at this moment.
Qiao Nian was looking for Quentin!
Daji heard from Guan Yan how Qiao Nian stormed the Ji familyst time looking for something. Now, she was looking for someone.
He nced at Qiao Nian but did not try to persuade her like Guan Yan. He only took out a cigarette and took a puff. Then, he rolled the window and threw it out, as if he had made up his mind. Wait a moment. Ill call a few more people.
Okay. Qiao Nian did not stop him and watched as he made a few calls with a serious expression.
Daji did not have many people in Continent M.
Qiao Nian suddenly wanted to go. Less than 20 were called. Then, Daji hung up and told her the tally of the numbers.
Qiao Nian did not seem to have any intention of using these people. Her gaze was icy as she said, Actually, you dont have to call them. Im just going for a
chat.
After all, Daji was older than her and a man.
She said that these people were enough, so he did not call Guan Yan. He immediately followed Qiao Nians instructions and drove to the churchs district.
The street where the church was located was famous for its chaos.
However, they could not feel it as they drove on the streets until they reached the alley where the church was located.
Someone immediately came out to block their way.
What are you doing? asked a bald and sloppy-looking man. Tattoos could be seen on his arms.
Daji rolled down the window and said, Im looking for someone.
The bald man cackled as if he had heard a big joke and said to the people around him, Oh my god, did you hear what he said? Looking for someone? He came here to look for someone?
Is he an outsider?
He doesnt look like someone from Continent M to me.
The others alsoughed.
At this moment, the passenger door was kicked open from the inside.
Under everyones gaze, a young girl got out of the car. Her aura was even more sloppy and arrogant than theirs, shocking the group.
Qiao Nian got out of the car without any nonsense. Her eyes seemed bloodshot as she concisely said, Tell the archbishop that someone from the Ji family is looking for him.
She had never admitted that she had a quarter of the Ji familys blood flowing in her, but this time, she came looking for someone in Ji Qings name.
That made her someone from the Ji family..
Chapter 2725 - 2725: Just Say That Ji Qing’s Daughter Is Looking For Him
Chapter 2725 - 2725: Just Say That Ji Qings Daughter Is Looking For Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone from the Ji family?
The bald mans sinister smile faded a little as he sized up the girl in front of him.
The girl looked very young. Not more than 20 years old.
She was wearing an ordinary hoodie, ck casual pants that outlined her straight legs, and a pair of canvas shoes.
She had a baseball cap, snow-white skin, and an indescribable aura.
Her outfit was considerably ordinary from head to toe.
Just like ordinary oriental students who came here on tourism, she had ck hair and ck eyes. These students frames were smaller, and when they twisted their necks, it was as if they were strangling a little chick.
The bald man sneered. Ji family. Since when did the independent continents Ji family have an Asian face? Which crooked rtive of yours?
Speaking of the Ji family
He smacked his lips and said in amusement, l do know that someone from the Ji family is in Continent M, but they visited the archbishop some time ago.
They dont look like you!
What was that persons name again?
It seemed to be Ji Ziyin.
The name was slightly famous in the independent continent.
She was dubbed as the Ji familys once-in-a-century genius.
A few days ago, she went to the church to look for the archbishop, but she was mercilessly stopped outside by Lord Jacob.
The bald man probably found it pointless. He pped his thigh andzily said, Hurry up and go back, kid. This ce is not suitable for you.
Is everyone from the reclusive families so arrogant? The girls voice was cold and calm, with a hint of indifference.
The bald man suddenly turned around and stared at her fiercely. Say that again.
Are the reclusive families something for you to talk about?
Tsk.
He thought that the girl would be afraid. Unexpectedly, the other party casually raised her baseball cap, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful eyes that looked straight at him. Have you heard of keeping a low profile and seeking survival?
The bald mans brows were almost squeezed together as he shouted, Are you courting death?
Ah. Qiao Nian nodded. Ill ask you onest time. Is the archbishop here?
The bald man froze for a second. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards her angrily. He cursed, Damn it!
Daji could not take it anymore.
Without another word, he picked up his gun from the back seat of the broken jeep and kicked open the drivers door. He aimed it directly at the bald mans
head as he spat out a mouthful of saliva. Come, try it.
The weapon was not ordinary.
Daji was holding a half-meter-long missile tube. It was about 10 centimeters in diameter. He was tall and strong. It looked easy for him to hold it on his shoulder. However, when this thing appeared, the entire street fell silent.
No matter how chaotic this ce was, no one would casually bring such a thing out!
Everyones expressions changed.
Only Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows and looked at him. When did you bring this?
l run a weapon business. I have to bring some test products. Daji!s tone was cynical and he was smiling as if he had a good temper.
If he had not put the gun to someones head, his casual demeanor would have been more convincing.
Qiao Nian turned to the bald mans subordinate and said, Someone, tell the archbishop that
Her eyes darkened. A shadow seemed to float in them, like a sleeping lion that had grown up and was about to wake up.
Just say that Ji Qings daughter is looking for him..
Chapter 2726 - 2726: Ye Wangchuan Is Coming Too
Chapter 2726 - 2726: Ye Wangchuan Is Coming Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This time, Qiao Nian did not mention the Ji family.
But someone remembered the name.
The people from the church were in an uproar. Someone said in shock amidst the noise, Ji Qings daughter? Ji Qing has a daughter? Thats a direct descendant of the Ji family?
The Ji familys direct and side branches werepletely different.
At their level, the side branches could only bask in the familys glory, while the direct descendants had the right to inherit the family.
Ji Ziyin and Qiao Nian had never been on the same level.
Someone cleverly ran inside to report.
A few minutester, an ordinary-looking man walked out with quick steps. Seeing the situation outside, his eyelids twitched and he walked over quickly.
Miss Qiao.
Jacob knew her.
Qiao Nian gave him face and called out, Daji, put it down.
Sure. Daji put down his weapon.
Jacob had already recognized him and was stunned again. He called out with uncertainty, David?
Daji ignored him. He was much more arrogant than the bald man and the others. He turned to the girl and calmly said, Our people will be here soon. Dont worry and talk to them.
Jacobs eyebrows twitched. Looking at the girl, his voice was slightly cold as he said, Miss Qiao, what do you mean by this?
Bringing people here to cause trouble?
Qiao Nian was straightforward. With one hand in her pocket, she faced him and said, Im looking for someone.
l asked someone to pass on a message, but they didnt seem very happy, so I could only use this method. You dont mind, right?
The Church had upied a ce in the Privy Council for so many years, but Jacob and the others had never been taught a lesson. This was the first time they suffered a loss at their doorstep. How could they not mind?
He looked down and saw the thing by Dajis feet. He pursed his lips and said, l dont mind.
Dajis cell phone rang.
He didnt bother with the others around and epted the call. Hm? Youreing? Alright, I wonder how the discussion is going. Bring a few more people.
He looked at Qiao Nian as he spoke.
After hanging up, he reported to Qiao Nian concisely, Young Master Ye is worried about you. MO Xi and the others will bring more people.
He had originally looked down on men with Ye Wangchuans style. At the very least, he felt that men who matched Sun should not bezy and noble and were not interested in anything.
But he was quite manly this time.
Dajis opinion of him changed.
He had said it on purpose to let the church know so that Qiao Nian would not be in danger when she went inter. This was a disguised threat.
Conflict did not break out for now. Jacob took her to see Quentin.
The medieval church was empty except for the man praying in front of the cross.
Archbishop, I brought Miss Qiao. Jacob was afraid of the man. After saying that, he gave Qiao Nian a look and left.
Qiao Nian waited for him to leave before walking forward. She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to him. Take a look at this.
Quentin looked at it and narrowed his eyes dangerously. I heard that the person apanying you brought a weapon.
l cant help it. Its not easy to meet you. The girl admitted it frankly.
Quentins mouth tightened as he straightened. He was so tall that he looked down on her. Ive never been threatened in my life.
Then its a new experience for you..
Chapter 2727 - 2727: Why Destroy Your Life For a Dead Person?
Chapter 2727 - 2727: Why Destroy Your Life For a Dead Person?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The girl was not suppressed by his aura at all. It was rare for someone to meet his eyes like this.
Im here to make a deal, not to threaten anyone. But business has to be done in person, dont you agree?
Quentin looked at her deeply and then suddenly retracted his gaze. He took the piece of paper from her and started reading.
His expression turned solemn as he read the contents. He looked at the girl again, as if he was surprised that she could obtain such a thing.
Did you check it yourself?
Qiao Nian dragged a stool over and sat down. Yes, I just got it not long ago.
Quentin crumpled the paper into a ball. Then, he took out a lighter and lit it up. He threw the ashes into the copper plot at the side before saying, l advise you not to continue investigating.
Qiao Nian just watched as he burned the paper to ashes. Then, she arrogantly said, 1 came today to ask you something. Did she die because of this thing?
Quentin closed the lid of the copper plot, tilted his head, and sized up her again as if he did not understand why she had to know the truth. I told von. I
advise you not to continue investigating.
Originally, I shouldnt care if you investigate or not, but you and I have some history. Let me kindly remind you.
Also, Ill keep your secret. I wont let a third person know that you have this knowledge.
Ji Qings research was something that the reclusive families absolutely could not tolerate.
Once they knew that Qiao Nian got a hold of Ji Qings research, then they would definitely target her.
Quentin looked at the girl in front of him and thought of what the butler had said.
He showed her a way out of this mess. You should have guessed that she would definitely die when you saw this. Shes already dead. Theres no need for you to sacrifice your life for a dead person.
She was already dead.
She was a dead person.
Huh?
Qiao Nian wanted tough. An unknown fire rose inside her as if it wanted to burn her heart, liver, spleen, and stomach.
Because Ji Qing was dead.
Because she was already dead.
Therefore, everyone thought that this matter was over.
No one needed to pay the price for killing her. No one needed to give Ji Qing or her an exnation!
Because Ji Qing was already dead!
In their eyes, how could the living live for the dead?
Qiao Nian heard herself calmly say, What if I insist?
What if she had to make those people pay?
A life for a life, wasnt it?
Quentin frowned, thinking that she did not know what he was hinting at. The power behind this matter was too great, and she wanted to fight it alone. Even Ji Lingfeng could not resist it back then
However, when he looked into the girls dark eyes, it was as if a ferocious beast was about to pounce out.
He retracted his gaze and curled his fingers. Taking a deep breath and letting it out, he frowned and slowly let go. Then, he lowered his eyes and asked, What do you want to know?
An hourter.
Qiao Nian walked out of the church.
There was a crowd on the street.
The moment she came out, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked over in unison.
The girl was no different from when she entered. She still looked the same, but when she saw so many people outside, she lowered the brim of her cap to hide the gloom in her eyes.
Lets go.
She walked up to Daji and the others.
MO Xi greeted her. Miss Qiao, Master Wang is waiting for you in the car.
Okay. Qiao Nian asked where his car was parked and walked straight over. The door opened by itself before she could touch it..
Chapter 2728 - 2728: The Empress Is Actually Sister Nian l s Grandma
Chapter 2728 - 2728: The Empress Is Actually Sister Nian l s Grandma
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A certain someone sitting in the back row waved at her. Get in.
Qiao Nian bent down and got into the car.
MO Xi jogged over to close the door and then went to the drivers seat. He turned his head and asked, Master Wang, where are we going?
Seeing that Qiao Nian was in a bad mood, Ye Wangchuan said, Lets go back.
MO Xi did not waste any time and turned the car around.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the girl beside him and lowered his voice to ask, Should I ask Daji to go back?
Sure.
Qiao Nian did not want to walk, so her words were concise.
Passing by Daji, he rolled down the window and told him. Daji looked at the girl trying to suppress her anger and nodded. Then, he turned to his men and told them to leave.
They drove back to the apartment.
Upon seeing them, Qin Si put down the game controller and asked, Master
Wang, why did you suddenly go out just now?
He also saw Qiao Nian. Eh, Sister Qiao, youre back too? Master Wang picked you up?
Qiao Nian did not want to speak and went straight to her room.
After taking a cold shower, she put on a bathrobe and came out.
She immediately saw the man waiting for her.
In a bad mood, Qiao Nian pulled out a chair, sat down, and, ignoring her dripping hair, said in a low voice, l know how she died.
She finally knew who was behind all of this.
However, this answer was too unexpected.
Ye Wangchuan grabbed a clean towel and started wiping her hair. His slender fingers shuttled through her dark silky hair. His tone was soothing and had a calming power. Who was it?
Qiao Nian straightened her back and paused for a long time before saying, The Empress.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised.
Ji Qings death was inseparable from the reclusive families, and their symbol was the Empress.
Qiao Nian covered her eyes with her hand.
After a moment, her eyshes trembled slightly as she opened her eyes. Her pitch-ck eyes were dark as she revealed a shocking secret. Shes my blood-rted grandmother.
Ji Qings biological mother!
Ye Wangchuan stopped wiping her hair and looked at her.
Qiao Nians face was as calm as water, without any expression, but hidden under the quietness was surging anger.
She clenched her hands and slowly loosened them. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, but she quickly calmed down. That calmness was thest disappointment for her so-called blood-rted grandmother.
Ye Wangchuan suddenly pried her fingers apart and interlocked their fingers as heforted her. What do you intend to do?
Anyway, whatever she wanted to do, he would apany her.
Qiao Nian felt a steady stream of heating from her hand, and her destructive anger dissipated.
She pursed her lips with dark eyes, then they curled into a cool smile.
Doesnt she like to y? I know what she wants. Im going to make sure she
loses what she cares about the most.
Life and death were too simple.
One could go to the top floor and jump off the ledge to end everything. For someone like the Empress, life and death simply could not make her understand where she had gone wrong.
She wanted those peoples dreams to be shattered!
She wanted them to be beaten back to their original state!
Qiao Nians gaze shifted as she remembered something. Didnt I receive a package previously?
Ye Wangchuan took out a hairdryer from the drawer.
Mm.
Qiao Nians eyes narrowed. Then I should send her one too..
Chapter 2729 - 2729: Sister Nian: It’s Indecent Not To Reciprocate
Chapter 2729 - 2729: Sister Nian: Its Indecent Not To Reciprocate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Country M.
A servant hurried in and bumped into a man in cking out. He respectfully made way. Lord Shadow.
Mm.
Shadow was about to brush past him when he saw the box he was carrying. It looked like a package. He stopped and looked. Then, he asked, What are you holding?
Ah? The servant was stunned for a moment before he presented the box with both hands. Its a delivery for the Empress.
Shadow subconsciously took the box. It was not heavy, as if there was nothing inside.
He saw that the recipient was the Empress, but his eyes darkened at the sender. His knife-like gazended on the servant, and he asked with a suppressed tone, Who sent it?
A courier delivered it. He left after putting it down. The servant was at a loss.
He did not notice it, either.
After all, it was just a delivery.
He left after putting it down. He tried hard to recall, then said in a terrified tone, Lord Shadow, is there something wrong?
Shadow was not in the mood to care about him. He walked back with the package and said, Ill bring it in for you!
The manorsrgest bedroom was lit with incense that nourished ones Qi and focused ones mind. The room was filled with a dull fragrance.
Shadow naturally stepped lightly as he walked in.
Why are you back? The Empresss emotionless voice rang out behind the draperies.
Shadow stood firmly in front of the curtain. The delivery box in his hands was hot. He hesitated momentarily and then respectfully said, Empress, someone sent you a package.
A package? The tone of the person behind the curtain was strange as if she was surprised.
Who would send her a package?
Shadow said with difficulty, The sender wrote your name.
After a brief surprise, the Empresss emotions did not fluctuate much. Oh, who is the sender?
She could roughly guess who it was. Her voice changed from calm to sinister. Is it that bastard again?
Shadow had been by her side for so many years. He knew very well where her thunder point was and who she was talking about. No.
If its not her, then who is it? The Empress was interested.
Shadow paused awkwardly for a few seconds. Then, he raised his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, The sender is Ji Qing.
The sound of something shattering immediately sounded from behind the curtains.
Then, there was a long silence.
Shadow knelt on one knee and did not dare to raise his head.
Ha. Anger could be detected in the Empresss voice as she suppressed the prairie fire. How dare she use this name to send me a package! This name was like a taboo. No one dared to mention it in front of her.
Shadow did not dare to speak.
The Empress suppressed her anger and opened the package. Inside the box was a printed paper.
There were only a few words written on it.
A piece of paper?
She picked up the paper and looked at it. The handwriting was mboyant, and the few words were written arrogantly.
[You want her dead because of anti-nuclear weapons?]
The Empresss expression changed drastically. She gripped the paper tightly, and her breathing stopped for a moment. She opened her mouth, but quickly closed it again.
Are you alright? Shadow asked softly after seeing no movement from inside for a long time.
Take a look at this. The Empress passed the piece of paper to him through a breach in the curtains.
Shadow stood up and took it silently. After taking a nce, he was as shocked as the Empress, as if he knew a huge secret.
She
Chapter 2730 - 2730: Sister Nian Shall Tell You What’s Arrogance
Chapter 2730 - 2730: Sister Nian Shall Tell You Whats Arrogance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Empress calmed down in just a few seconds. Then, she coldly said, Shes provoking us.
Shadow looked at the papers content again and was speechless for a long time.
This was more than a provocation. Qiao Nian was simply arrogant!
She had sent this in Ji Qings name. It looked like an ordinary sentence, but it would definitely cause a storm outside.
The Empress snorted in disgust. This is the direct bloodline of the Ji family. This is how these people will pursue a target to the end. I still underestimated her. I didnt expect her to find out about this.
Shadow carefully folded the paper and returned it. Then, he lowered his head and asked, What do you n to do?
She has already sent me a deration of war Behind the curtain, the Empresss voice gradually turned cold.
Shadows cell phone suddenly interrupted her.
He did not intend to answer it until he saw the caller ID.
He cautiously said to the person behind the curtain, Its a call from Continent F. They probably have something urgent to report. Otherwise, they wouldnt have called.
Please wait a moment. I have to take this call.
The Empress was still immersed in anger and did not say anything.
Shadow quickly went out to answer the call.
About five minutester, he walked back with a solemn expression. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Finally, he said, Your Majesty, our forces in Continent F have been attacked.
It was deathly quiet behind the draperies.
He braced himself and then hesitantly continued, Weve suffered heavy losses so far. The attackers even asked our people to tell you something.
There was silence behind the curtain again. After a long time, a hoarse and sinister voice sounded, Speak.
Shadow knelt on one knee and said, The other party said that this is the real deration of war.
This was the deration of war!
It was very much Qiao Nians style!
Concise!
Arrogant!
Previously, they had all thought that the express delivery was a written challenge. In the end, she did not y this game at all. If she wanted to go to war, she would just do it.
She destroyed their forces in Continent F.
They were different from the Yu Family. The Empress and Yu Qingliu were not on the same level.
Was Qiao Nian crazy?
She wasnt afraid
Shadow felt a chill run from his spine to the nerve endings at the back of his head. It was like an electric current that made his heart beat faster and faster.
He heard his voice hoarse. David was behind the attack. Hes Qiao Nians man. Qiao Nian must have done it this time.
l think she knows who you are.
Ji Ziyin waited from morning to afternoon, but the people supposed to do the mission with her did note.
In the beginning, she could still wear a fake mask, but her mouth gradually froze, and her expression slowly became ugly.
The Privy Council was like a spinning top. Everyone had their own things to do. She waited after receiving the mission for a long time. Moreover, after giving her the mission, the busy people ignored her.
Ji Ziyin could not wait any longer and called out to the person, Im sorry, may I ask about the other people
The other party looked at her impatiently.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her anger and changed her words. When will Qiao Niane?
The person in charge of assigning tasks was a man in his forties who belonged to the Conservative Faction. His attitude towards her was ordinary. He looked her up and down and replied impatiently, Shes noting.
What?
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.. But arent we going toplete the mission together? If she doesnte to ept the mission, l
Chapter 2731 - 2731: Two Different Attitudes
Chapter 2731 - 2731: Two Different Attitudes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Irritated by being disturbed, he interrupted her. This is not within my jurisdiction. My task was just to give you the mission.
Ji Ziyin clenched her fists tightly.
The other party was annoyed upon seeing that she was still not leaving. He stopped what he was doing and said to her, You dont have to wait. She wonte today.
Ji Ziyin looked at him. But the Privy Council has stipted that we are to take the mission today.
The other party seemed to find her words ridiculous. He sneered, thinking he might as well be direct with her. How would I know? Elder Xue came to me this morning to get the mission and said that he would personally send it to her. If you are dissatisfied, you can also get Elder Leo to receive the mission for you.
The Privy Council was well-defined.
They did not have a single faction. Not being from the same faction, he did not give Leonard any face at all.
To someone like Ji Ziyin who got in through the back door, he mocked her mercilessly.
Ji Ziyins face gradually turned pale as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head. She clenched the paper detailing the mission tightly and turned to leave without saying another word.
The other party did not care. Before she walked far, she could still hear the other partys voice.
She only entered the Privy Council because of Elder Leo. Whats there to be arrogant about?
Elder Leo doesnt take her seriously, and she mes me?
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips tightly and walked even faster.
She had not gone far when she ran into Leonard and the others walking toward her.
You Leonard waved at her. Why are you here? Come here.
Ji Ziyin thought of the humiliation she had just suffered. Seeing the hooked-nosed elder, she pursed her lips and walked over calmly. She greeted him as politely as before. Elder Leo.
Mm. Leonard nodded nonchntly. He turned and said to the others, You guys go on. Ill talk to her alone.
The other members of the Radical Faction were not in the mood to entertain Ji Ziyin. All of them left without looking back.
In the blink of an eye, only Leonard and her were left in the corridor.
The hooked-nosed elder did not even look at her as he asked in a businesslike manner, Did you get the mission?
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyshes, and the thorn in her heart burned even hotter.
I got it.
Oh alright, as long as you have it, Leonard said, still not looking at her. The Empress just called and asked about you.
Ji Ziyin suddenly raised her head, and her eyes lit up.
The Empress asked me about your mission. I was going to look for you if we did not bump into each other here.
If he had not just received Shadows call and the other party had not mentioned Ji Ziyin, he would have forgotten that there was such a neer in the Privy Council.
However, Ji Ziyin was someone they aggressively got in, so she could be considered a member of their faction.
Regardless of whether it was out of interest or out of pride, he had to show some concern for her.
Hence, Leonard asked her about the mission. Ji Ziyin answered his questions one by one. He frowned slightly when he heard that Qiao Nian did note today.
His expression turned surprised when Ji Ziyin vaguely mentioned that Elder Xue had specially gone to get the mission for Qiao Nian. Then, his mouth curled up in disdain, as if he despised the other party for rushing to please a newbie.
He just wants to curry favor with the Ji family.
Ji Ziyin mentioned this to test Leonards attitude. She was satisfied with the hooked-nosed elders show of disdain..
Chapter 2732 - 2732: Elder Xue Personally Delivering the Mission
Chapter 2732 - 2732: Elder Xue Personally Delivering the Mission
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Ji family of today is no longer the Ji family from back then. Not all of their direct descendants have that persons ability. Im afraid he ced the wrong bet.
Ji Ziyin was smart enough not to say anything.
Elder Leo looked at her when he finished speaking. After a pause, he patted her shoulder. You dont have to care about this.
Although youre not a direct descendant of the Ji family, just a side branch member, as long as you canplete the mission outstandingly and suppress her, you can still attract everyones attention.
Although you are not a direct descendant of the Ji family, just a side branch member
As long as youplete the mission outstandingly and suppress her, you can still attract everyones attention
It was as if Ji Ziyin had been stripped naked and exposed to the public.
In the past, when Ji Lingfeng still valued her, she hated it the most when others mentioned that she was not a direct descendant.
However, Leonard was not someone she could afford to offend. She could only endure the other partys unintentional humiliation.
l know, Elder Leo.
Leonard gently touched her shoulder and quickly retracted his hand. It was as if patting her shoulder was enough to show how much he valued her. He encouraged her with his words. You can go back now. I have something to do.
Ji Ziyin recalled what that person had said about Elder Xue personally receiving the mission for Qiao Nian. Then, she matched it to the way Leonard treated her. She could clearly feel the difference.
However, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction and immediately moved aside to make way. Alright, Elder Leo, go ahead.
Leonard simply encouraged her again. He then left without looking back.
Ji Ziyin watched as he left. Grabbing her cell phone, her eyes were venomous like a snakes as she typed a message and sent it over.
Elder Xue called her in the evening.
Hey.
Qiao Nian had just finished a video call with Daji and knew he had gotten someone to deliver the package. She also conveyed her words to Continent F through him.
She had just hung when Elder Xue called her.
She stood up, walked to the window, and rubbed her swollen eyebrows. Then, she impatiently asked, Whats the matter?
At the apartment entrance.
In a ck car.
The chauffeurs eyelids twitched when he heard the girls casual voice. He subconsciously peeked at the old mans expression through the rearview mirror.
Elder Xue personally came to deliver something, but the other partys attitude was like this. No one even came to pick him up.
However, the silver-haired old mans expression did not change, as if he did not feel offended, and he actually said good-naturedly, Have you forgotten that today you were supposed to receive the mission? Im here to hand it to you.
He rolled down the window and looked at the towering apartment building. Then, he retracted his gaze and soothingly said, Are you at your residence?
Mm, I am.
Elder Xue calmly opened the door to get out. Then wait for me. Ill bring it up for you.
Qiao Nian came to her senses. Considering his age, she suppressed her exhaustion and thought of taking a shower. No need. Ille dovvn. The chauffeur felt that this was the normal reaction.
Unexpectedly, the silver-haired old man had no intention of letting her.
happen to want to discuss it with you. Im going up.
The chauffeur was speechless.
Give me five minutes. He took the envelope beside him and walked into the apartment building.
Qiao Nian did not dy him any further. Alright, Ill wait for you..
Chapter 2733 - 2733: The Privy Council’s Mission
Chapter 2733: The Privy Councils Mission
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Elder Xue quickly went up.
He lowered his eyes and tidied up his clothes. After making sure that his c10tnes clothes were clean, he rang the doorbell.
Coming,ing.
A sloppy male voice came from inside.
Elder Xue felt that he had heard it somewhere before.
The door opened, and a handsome face poked out from inside. Their eyes met, and the other partys eyes turned surprised.
The other party suddenly turned around and shouted, Sister Qiao, someones looking for you!
Then, he turned back to him and patted his face. Pleasee in and take a seat. Sister Qiao will be down soon.
Hearing themotion at the entrance, Gu San walked over wiping his hands with a towel. Who is it?
Qin Si s face stiffened, and his eyelids twitched. He pouted. The Privy Council that
Which one? Gu San had yet to see the person since he was blocking his view.
Qin Si s facial muscles twitched non-stop. He did not know what to say.
At this moment, Elder Xue walked in and asked, Do I need to change my shoes?
Gu San finally saw him.
His reaction was quite fast. He immediately waved his hand and said, No need, no need. Elder Xue, you cane in directly. Ill call Miss Qiao for you.
He quickly turned to look for her but stopped after taking two steps. He scratched his head and asked the old man, Uh, are you looking for Miss Qiao or Master Wang?
He had almost forgotten that Master Wang had entered the Privy Council with Miss Qiao.
Perhaps he was not here for Miss Qiao but for Master Wang?
Elder Xue asked Qin Si where he could sit.
Qin Si led him to the living room.
Elder Xue heard Gu Sans question at this moment. After sitting down, he raised his head and said, The two of them.
Miss Qiao is in her room on the second floor. Master Wang is in the study. Please wait a moment. Ill inform them you are here. Gu San hurriedly went to get them.
Qin Si was not idle, either. When the old man sat down, he took the initiative to ask him if he wanted anything to drink. Then, he went into the kitchen to make a cup of coffee and ced it on the table in front of the old man.upd@te by- newnovel.
He sat opposite the elderly and made small talk with him to liven up the atmosphere.
Qiao Nian already knew that Elder Xue wasing.
As Gu San went to the study to inform Ye Wangchuan, she had already changed into her home clothes and wasing down the stairs. Seeing the silver-haired old man sitting on the sofa in the living room, she walked over and greeted him familiarly. Youre here.
Yes. Elder Xue was not particrly familiar with her, but he naturally had a good impression of Qiao Nians Eastern bloodline. He nodded, looking genial. Have you settled the matter today?
He was asking Qiao Nian if the matter that impeded her from going to the Privy Council today had been resolved.
Qiao Nian casually sat on the sofa beside Qin Si. She raised her eyelids; her dark eyes looked exceptionally beautiful. Ah, that. Its settled.
She had returned the package.
The challenge had also been issued.
They hadpletely fallen out with each other.
After that, it would depend on their abilities.
Its good that its settled. Elder Xue still did not know that the matter she was talking about had something to do with the Empress, nor did he know that Qiao Nian had attacked the Empresss forces in Continent F. He thought that she did note to the Privy Council to take the mission today because she had something to do at home. Let me tell you about the mission.
He handed one of the two envelopes he brought to the girl. Take a look.
Qiao Nian took it, opened the sealed envelope, and took out a sheet of paper. She read it quickly.. Save someone?
Chapter 2734 - 2734: He Doesn’t Know Sister Nian Knows Lu Zhi
Chapter 2734: He Doesnt Know Sister Nian Knows Lu Zhi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Elder Xue shook his head. Not to save someone. They want you to find someone.
Ye Wangchuan came out of the study at this moment. Elder Xue handed him another envelope.
Whats this?
Ye Wangchuan opened the envelope with his slender fingers. Like Qiao Nian,
he looked down and read it. Tsk, the K Organization?
Elder Xue picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. After putting it down, he unhurriedly continued, Yes, your mission this time is rted to the K
Organization. Someone escaped with a portion of the Privy Councils secrets. The information weve gathered now shows that hes hiding in the K Organization.
This matter wouldnt be difficult if it was before. We just needed tomunicate with the K Organization and wed be able to bring them back.
But its different now
He paused, shading his eyes with his hand, then put it down. His fierce eyes looked at the girl as if he had a headache.
Weve fallen out with the K Organization.
l wonder if they helped hide this person. I dont know what Lu Zhi is thinking, so we have to think of a way to bring this person back ourselves.
Previously, when the Empress insisted that Ji Ziyin enter the Privy Council, it caused many people to feel dissatisfied. This time, there was news that she had fallen out with the K Organization, making it difficult for the reclusive families to make any move. In private, everyones dissatisfaction with the Empresss recent actions deepened.
However, the Empress was, after all, the reclusive families face.
Although everyone was dissatisfied, it was not to the point of impeachment.
Therefore, they had to think of a way to solve this problem. They couldnt just leave it alone.
The Privy Council discussed and decided to treat this as a mission to test the neers.
Qiao Nian rxed on the sofa after finishing reading the mission content. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Does it matter if theyre dead or alive?
Elder Xue restrained the light in his eyes and smiled. He picked up his coffee again. You can understand it that way.
Okay. Qiao Nian understood his hint.
Seeing that she was smart, Elder Xue thought of something. By the way, did Ji Ziyin contact you?
Ye Wangchuan was not interested in this kind of mission. On the contrary, he was more concerned about where this person was hiding.
Qiao Nian remembered that this mission required the cooperation of the three of them and smiled. No.
She took the mission in the morning and still hasnt contacted you? The silver-haired old man frowned slightly and immediately turned his head away. Then you dont have to care about her. You just have toplete this mission in five days.
Ji Ziyin had the Empress and the Radical Factions backing. She didnt enter
the Privy Council properly. Coupled with Qi Yu framing Qiao Nian previously, he had a very bad impression of her. He could tell that she only knew how to y tricks.
Okay, the girl replied nonchntly and put the envelope back on the table.
Elder Xue told her about the K Organization, including some information about Lu Zhi.
Thinking that Qiao Nian did not know who Lu Zhi was, he emphasized, Lu Zhi isnt someone to be trifled with. Although hes disabled, his skills arent inferior to ordinary people. In fact, hes even more cold-blooded and unyielding. Its not easy to get someone under his protection. Try not to get into a conflict with him. But if you do, dont fight him head-on
Everyone present knew about Qiao Nian t s rtionship with Lu Zhi.
Qin Si and the others just listened as Elder Xue exined to the girl how difficult it was to fight Lu Zhi and how unreasonable he was..
Chapter 2735 - 2735: Ji Ziyin Thinks She’s Smart
Chapter 2735 - 2735: Ji Ziyin Thinks Shes Smart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Their expressions were strange. They wanted to say something but hesitated. However, no one interrupted him.
Qiao Nian also acted as if she did not know Lu Zhi. She only lowered her head and let the silver-haired old man speak.
When Elder Xue was done, she just replied nonchntly, I understand.
Seeing that it was about time, Elder Xue stood up and bade them farewell.
Ye Wangchuan did not interrupt until now. He then instructedzily, Gu San, go down and send Elder Xue off.
Alright, Master Wang.
The tall man did not need Ye Wangchuan to say anything else. He immediately bent down and said to the silver-haired old man, Elder Xue, Ill send you off. Follow me.
Elder Xue did not dy. He only turned and said, Rest early, then. I wont disturb you anymore.
He then followed Gu San.
Qin Si waited for the door to close before turning to the girl who had gotten up
to get water from the fridge. Sister Qiao, are you going to contact Lu Zhi to you ask about this?
Qiao Nian opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water. She leaned against itzily and lowered her eyes to unscrew the cap. She replied expressionlessly,
Qin Si watched as she took a sip of water, closed the fridge door, and walked towards them. Then you want to find that person yourself?
Okay. Qiao Nian sat down on the sofa, picked up her cell phone, and saw an unread message.
Qin Si continued rounding her. Its going to be so much trouble if you want to find that person yourself. Why dont you use this connection? Isnt it a waste not to use it?
Before he could finish speaking, a hand patted his shoulderzily and elegantly. No one will think youre mute if you dont speak.
Qin Si e s back stiffened as he remembered something.
In a way, Lu Zhi seemed to be Master Wangs love rival. And here he was, trying his best to get Sister Qiao to contact Lu Zhi
Qin Si immediately shut his mouth.
Qiao Nian did not notice their interaction. Her attention was on her cell phone.
She clicked on the Continent M number she had never seen before.
The other party introduced herself at the beginning.
[Hello, Qiao Nian. Im Ji Ziyin. This is my new number.]
Her gaze slid down.
[Im texting to tell you that Ive already received the mission issued by the Privy Council. I dont need to say much about our rtionship. You should know that since we dont like each other, Im thinking that we canplete this mission separately. Its yours if youplete it, and its mine if Iplete it. No one will suffer a loss, okay?]
Qiao Nian clicked her tongue and continued reading.
As if afraid that she would disagree, Ji Ziyin even goaded her: [There are two of you and only one of me. Dont tell me you dont even dare topete with me for this?]
Perhaps because she was looking too interested, even Ye Wangchuan leaned forward to see. Whats wrong? What are you looking at?
Thats right, Sister Qiao. Why are you smiling so happily? Qin Si s sharp eyes saw Qiao Nians red lips curl up.
Qiao Nian showed it to him and thenzily said, Ji Ziyin sent me a message asking us to do it on our own.
Ye Wangchuan knew what Ji Ziyin was thinking after reading it. He mocked her, Shes very confident in Lu Zhi.
The information he received showed that Lu Zhi had also contributed to Ji Ziyins entering of the Privy Council this time.
Ji Ziyin saw that the person they needed to find was in Lu Zhis hands. That was why she was so confident that she would not cooperate with Qiao Nian.
Are you going to reply? Ye Wangchuan knew that she would not ask Lu Zhi for help. He raised his eyebrows and asked her.
Qiao Nian took back her cell phone and unhurriedly said, No.
Idiot!
Chapter 2736 - 2736: Discovering That She’s Been Blocked by Sister Nian
Chapter 2736 - 2736: Discovering That Shes Been Blocked by Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In her residence, Ji Ziyin waited until night, but Qiao Nian did not reply to her message. After wiping her face, she picked up her cell phone and looked at the message she had sent again.
It was reasonable and justified.
Based on her understanding of Qiao Nians personality, she would not be so shameless as to insist on working with her after seeing her message.
However, Qiao Nian did not reply.
She was still a little worried.
After wiping her face, Ji Ziyin sat at the dressing table for a while. After some thought, she decided to send another text message to test the waters.
[Qiao Nian, what are you thinking?]
She was about to put down her cell phone when the light on the screen flickered. Ji Ziyin saw that the message she had just sent had bounced.
A red exmation mark was in front of the message.
She was not a fool. She knew what this meant.
Qiao Nian had blocked her!
Ji Ziyins heart raced, and her face, which had just been wiped, turned red. It was unknown if it was because she was angry or something else, but it took her a long time to calm down. She expressionlessly walked to the window and sent Lu Yiming a message. [Are you guys here?]
Lu Yiming did not reply for a long time,
Ji Ziyin was uneasy. After a long while, she chose to call Lu Yiming.
The dial tone rang a dozen times before it was picked up. Hello.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her voice and tried her best to sound normal. Hey, I saw that you didnt reply, so I called you to ask if youre here yet.
I just got home. Lu Yiming immediately asked distantly, Why are you looking for me?
Ji Ziyin wanted to show him care before mentioning Lu Zhi. She did not expect
Lu Yimings attitude. She could only get to the point. l want to ask if you can contact Lu Zhi.
Mm?
Didnt I tell youst time that Lu Zhi helped me enter the Privy Council? I have to thank him.
Lu Yiming understood and asked in surprise, You cant contact him yourself? Ji Ziyin did not know how to answer.
Of course, she had Lu Zhis contact information. However, he ignored her. She thought about it and wanted to use Lu Yiming to ease her rtionship with Lu Zhi.
It was not Lu Yimings first day knowing her. Seeing her silence, he could roughly guess what Ji Ziyin was up to, so he said directly, I cant help you. Are you not his Brother.
Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Yiming interrupted her in a mocking tone. He did not mention that he had offended Lu Zhi to help her. He only said, Lu Zhi has long ignored anyone from the Lu family. If you want to ask him for help, its best to look for him in person. 1 cant help you.
Ji Ziyin felt awkward and ufortable for a moment after he exposed her true motive. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted and immediately said, Im not asking him for anything. I just wanted to thank him.
She did not care if Lu Yiming believed her or not and changed the topic. Then Ill contact him myself. Rest early.
She hung up and walked back to her room. Before sleeping, she found Lu Zhis phone number and sent him a message.
It was 10:00 PM in the illegal district. Jian Jin carried the takeout back to the brightly lit superrge vi.
The vi was covered with soft carpets. It was warm andfortable. The soft white furniture and decorations made it impossible to see any dirty spots. However, the huge vi was extremely quiet. Only one person sat watching television alone in the living room..
Chapter 2737 - 2737: Big Boss, Aren’t You Going to Reconsider
Chapter 2737 - 2737: Big Boss, Arent You Going to Reconsider
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jian Jin bent down, picked up the remote control on the coffee table, and turned off the television. Then, she looked at the man leaning against the wheelchair still staring at the television. She sighed. Big brother, if you want to make up with Qiao, apologize to her. Theres no need to torture yourself like this. She wont see you tormenting yourself like this.
You have to act pitifully!
If you went to Qiao and pretended to be pitiful, Qiao would be stubborn but soft-hearted. Youre friends who have gone through life and death together. She might forgive you.
Jian Jin really wanted to say that.
Seeing that Lu Zhi did not react, she put the remote control back on the back and sighed again. Alright, Ill talk to Qiao.
Lu Zhi finally reacted. His eyshes fluttered as he looked at her. Youre not allowed to contact her.
Jian Jin was just saying. Knowing his temper, she immediately returned and ced the takeout on the table. Thats fine. You should eat something.
Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suppressed his tone. I dont have an appetite.
Jian Jin did not indulge his bad temper and immediately pretended to make a call. If you dont eat, Ill call Qiao andin.
Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes and stared at her.
Jian Jins good-looking jawline straightened, and she had no intention of backing down.
The atmosphere was deadlocked for a few seconds.
Lu Zhi was the first to look away. If someone else told me this today, she would have died long ago.
Thank you for not killing me, big boss. Jian Jin smiled and opened the takeout box for him. It was filled with lightly seasoned food.
She handed him the porridge and opened the boxes of vegetables one by one so that he could pick up the food. Then, she walked to the kitchen to get water.
When Jian Jin came back, she saw Lu Zhi eating mouthful by mouthful, but he ate very little and barely touched the dishes.
Her eyes dimmed, but she walked over as if nothing had happened and ced the mug in front of him. Here, drink some warm water to nourish your stomach.
Lu Zhi drank slowly. His fingers were well-proportioned and long. They were very beautiful. However, he was in a bad mood and only took a sip of water.
Jian Jin put down the cup for him and said as if she had thought of something, Ji Ziyin contacted me this afternoon saying that the Privy Council has a mission rted to you.
Lu Zhi did not even bother to raise his head.
Jian Jin clicked her tongue and continued, Ive asked around. The Privy Council requires neers to cooperate toplete this mission, which means that Qiao and she are both on this mission.
She came to us for help because she wanted to take the opportunity to show her strength.
Ji Ziyin was good at scheming.
Lu Zhi reacted this time. His fingers tightened around the jade ring on his thumb. Qiao Nian has the same mission as Ji Ziyin?
Hearing his tone, Jian Jin subconsciously raised her eyelids and her eyebrows twitched. Brother, what do you want now?
If Ji Ziyinpletes the mission before her, it will be much harder for her in the Privy Council Lu Zhi seemed to have thought of something and narrowed his eyes. Then shell need my help.
Jian Jin was speechless.
This train of thought.
This EQ
Other than being convinced, what else could she say!
Lu Zhi did not seem to want her to answer. He seemed to have found his answer. Hope appeared on his handsome face as if he was a drowning person holding onto a straw. Get Ji Ziyin to contact me tomorrow.
Jian Jin came back to her senses and held her forehead. Boss, arent you going to reconsider it?
She felt disgusted just by looking at Ji Ziyin..
Chapter 2738 - 2738: Lu Zhi: I Don’t Want Forgiveness
Chapter 2738 - 2738: Lu Zhi: I Dont Want Forgiveness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Zhi made up his mind. He said coldly, l wont give the person to her immediately. Ill wait for someone to contact me. How could Jian Jin not know who he was waiting for?
She was speechless at Lu Zhis EQ.
Compared to Young Master Yes EQ this kind of primary school chicken had no chance of winning. After this operation, it was already good enough that Qiao did not kill him.
Arent you going to consider acting pitiful with Qiao? Jian Jin suddenly asked as she picked up her bag.
Lu Zhi sat in the wheelchair without looking back. He straightened his back.
She hesitated for a moment and said, Actually, Qiao is stubborn but soft-hearted. Its not like you cant understand her. Instead of forcing her to look for you, why dont you pretend to be pitiful? She might just forgive you. Lu Zhi covered his eyes with his hand.
About a minuteter, the night wind blew in through the French windows.
Under the bright moonlight, he seemed to be hiding his sadness. He slowly lowered his hand, and his eyes were extremely clear and rational. What I want is not forgiveness. Jian Jin nodded and walked out.
She knew what Lu Zhi wanted.
However, he would have no chance if he continued like this!
The next day.
Someone from Tian Chen contacted her when Ji Ziyin was still conflicted about how to contact Lu Zhi.
She was relying on Lu Zhi to turn the tables this time. Not daring to be negligent, she immediately booked a flight to the illegal district.
Qiao Nian only woke up at noon.
She got up tiredly and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Then, she changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.
Qin Si had yet to get up.
Gu San greeted her. Miss Qiao.
Mm. Qiao Nians eyes were half-closed, and she was still half-asleep. She
looked like a ruffian.
Gu San could tell that her anger had not subsided after waking up. He went to the kitchen consciously. Ill make you a cup of tea.
Ye Wangchuan was busy working in the living room with a silver notebook in front of him. Hearing this, he looked up and stopped him. No tea. Heat a ss of milk for her.
Gu San eximed and subconsciously peeked at the girls reaction.
Qiao Nian was still half-asleep and did not hear them. Shezily walked towards the sofa and used the cushion to support her waist.
Right away. Seeing that she did not seem to have any objections, Gu San went to heat the milk.
Qiao Nian yawned and rubbed her swollen temples. Then, she asked the man, What time is it?
Her voice was slightly hoarse.
A nonchnt tone.
She was quite cool.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the time on the wall. 11:30.
Okay. Qiao Nian nodded, her mind clearing up a little. She took out her cell phone and looked down.
Ye Wangchuan closed his notebook and said to her, Xu Yi and the others left this morning. They said that they didnt want you to send them off.
Qiao Nian frowned and did not look up. She had already seen the message Cao
Yanhua and the others had sent her.
Cao Yanhua said that they did not want to trouble her and left early. Qiao Nian rubbed her face and said in a vexed voice, Why didnt you wake
Ye Wangchuan smiled, his eyes dark. They only told me when they were about to board the ne. It was toote.
Alright. Qiao Nian did not dwell on it and immediately sent a message back. Ill tell them to call me when they arrive.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her and thought of something. What do you n to do about the Privy Councils mission?
Qiao Nian was still typing the message and did not look up. Just follow what
Elder Xue said and find the person..
Chapter 2739 - 2739: Sister Nian: I’m Familiar with This Business
Chapter 2739 - 2739: Sister Nian: Im Familiar with This Business
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan looked at her and leaned his head back slightly. His Adams apple bobbed as he said, l received a message from MO Xi this morning. He said that Ji Ziyin has already set off for the illegal district.
His tone was rxed andzy, not targeting anyone. He was just telling the truth. Lu Zhi must have called her.
Qiao Nian had already finished the message and sent it to the group chat.
Hearing this, she paused for a second before suppressing her frustration and saying, Up to them.
She did not say any more.
However, Ye Wangchuan knew her well.
Qiao Nian was talking about Lu Zhi.
He was not a good person to begin with, and his love rival was courting death now. He was not saintly enough to analyze his love rivals heart, so he simply did not mention this matter again.
After Qiao Nian replied to the messages one by one, she noticed his silverptop. After thinking for a while, she stood up and walked over. Can I borrow it?
Hers was in her room and she could not be bothered to get it.
Ye Wangchuan stood up and let her have the spot. Go ahead.
Qiao Nian sat in his seat and turned on theptop. She opened the web browser and downloaded a few of her usual software.
Then, she pulled up the information about the person Elder Xue mentioned yesterday. She entered it and pressed the Enter key to wait for the search engine to locate them.
While using it, she checked Ye Wangchuansputer. The inte speed was quite fast, almost without anyg.
Although she did not turn on the maic card to look at the configuration, Qiao Nian was certain that Ye Wangchuansptop was also top-notch.
She did not have to wait long.
The green blinking searchlight revealed a location.
Qiao Nian found it familiar.
She dragged the mouse over expressionlessly and released the location. Seeing the familiar domain name, she pursed her lips and had a headache.
Ye Wangchuan had been standing behind her since the beginning. Seeing her reaction, he slowly said, That person is in the illegal district?
Yeah.
Qiao Nian felt annoyed.
In Tian Chen.
She was very familiar with the location of Tian Chens base camp. It was located at Tian Chens true headquarters, Lu Zhis core territory.
Ye Wangchuan knew about her former rtionship with Lu Zhi and also knew that Jian Jin was still in Tian Chen. It was not appropriate for her to fight with Lu Zhi.
Ill handle this matter. Dont interfere. He quickly thought of a way to deal with it and said softly to the girl.
Qiao Nian turned to look at him and she shook her head after a few seconds. Forget it. Hell go crazier if you handle this matter.
Ye Wangchuan snorted. He was just as frivolous as her. Lets see if he goes crazy.
Qiao Nian was in a daze, seeming to have thought of something. After a while, she came back to her senses. A fire flickered in her dark eyes as she said in a low voice, Im not in a hurry. Ji Ziyin will bring the person back sooner orter.
Ye Wangchuan nced at her.
The girl sat there casually with her arm on the back of the chair, but there was a hint of arrogance between her eyebrows. Ill wait for her to bring the person back before snatching them from her. Im familiar with this business.
Qiao Nian tilted her head and looked at him. There was a trace of coldness at the corner of her mouth as she said slowly, Doesnt the Empress have her back? I dont want to argue with her, but I dont want the person behind her to get what she wants. So shes unlucky this time.
Ye Wangchuan grabbed his cell phone and walked out. Ill tell MO Xi to keep an eye on Ji Ziyins whereabouts..
Chapter 2740 - 2740: Get Lost
Chapter 2740 - 2740: Get Lost
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin still did not know that she was being targeted.
She arrived at the illegal district that day and went to Tian Chen to look for Lu Zhi the next day. However, Lu Zhi ignored her and left her waiting the entire day.
On the third day, she went to Tian Chen again and saw his assistant. The assistant did not tell her much and only asked her to go back and wait for news.
Ji Ziyin did not know what the other party wanted her to wait for, but there was nothing she could do. She could only wait at the hotel for Tian Chen to contact her.
The fourth day arrived.
Seeing that the five-day mission was almost over, she felt frustrated and wondered if she should go to Tian Chen again.
At this moment, Leonard called her.
Ji Ziyin walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and epted the call. Hello, Elder Leo.
You havent brought the target back yet? Leonards tone was cold. It was clear he was dissatisfied.
Ji Ziyin was unhappy but could not show it. No, Tian Chen hasnt relented.
Leonard said, Arent you acquainted with Lu Zhi? Why hasnt he relented? Since hes willing to rmend you to the Privy Council, theres no reason for him not to help you. Did you not talk to him nicely?
Ji Ziyin did not know how to exin to him that she was not close to Lu Zhi.
She lowered her eyes and decided not to say anything. CEO Lu asked me to wait for news.
Leonards tone was still unfriendly. . . . Wait for news?
l dont know what news Im waiting for. Ji Ziyin had a strange feeling. She felt uneasy and felt that it had something to do with Qiao Nian. But there was no way she was going to tell Leonard that.
Ill wait a little longer.
Hurry up. Its almost time. Leonard hung up after urging her.
Ji Ziyin put down the phone and looked at the time on the wall. She really could not sit still anymore. She grabbed her bag and prepared to make another trip to Tian Chen.
This time, she saw him right away.
Lu Zhi was sitting in the office on the top floor. Behind him was arge ck bookcase filled with all kinds of books. He was sitting behind therge desk. What was more noticeable than his outstanding appearance was his wheelchair. It was extremely eye-catching.
CEO Lu. Ji Ziyin had waited for four days before seeing Lu Zhi in person. She did not dare to neglect him and immediately said, l heard from the Empress that you helped me. Ive always wanted to thank you.
The haze in Lu Zhis eyes deepened, and he said coldly, Theres no need for that.
Ji Ziyin was about to say that she still had to return the favor when Jian Jin came in and looked at the situation in the office. From the corner of her eye, she nced at the woman standing inside and said loosely to the man in the wheelchair, Boss, its done.
Lu Zhi hummed and asked in a deep voice, She hasnt contacted you yet?
Jian Jin knew that he was asking about Qiao Nian, so she said gloomily, No, there werent any messages or calls.
It waspletely Qiao Nians style.
Lu Zhi was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at her and said, The person you want is at the airport. Take him away yourself.
Ji Ziyin looked at him. Her heart raced as if it was about to jump out of her chest. CEO Lu, how can I ept this? How should 1 return the favor? Why dont l
She thought too much. She even wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Lu Zhi.
Lu Zhi found it annoying to even look at her. He booted theptop expressionlessly and gloomily said without looking up, Get lost..
Chapter 2741 - 2741: I Really Admire Her Shamelessness
Chapter 2741: I Really Admire Her Shamelessness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyins face instantly turned red. Hidden in her sleeves, her nails dug into her flesh. However, she still smiled as if nothing had happened. Then I wont disturb you, CEO Lu. Have a good rest.
Jian Jin waited for her to leave before looking at the person behind the desk.
Pfft. I admire her shamelessness.
Lu Zhi did not look good. He threw down his fountain pen and leaned back in his chair for a long time without moving. It was as if he did not hear her.
Jian Jins heart ached for him upon seeing his depressed expression. Are you sure you want to give the target to her?
Yeah. Lu Zhi covered his eyes with his hand.
Jian Jin looked at him hesitantly. Boss, you have to think carefully about what youre doing. Qiao will be angry if you do this.
Lu Zhi kept quiet for a long time.
Jian Jin was about to leave the office when he dropped his hand and opened his eyes. Then, he picked up the fountain pen expressionlessly and said in a low voice, l want to see her angry.
Jian Jin was stunned for a moment before she understood.
He was deliberately making Qiao angry, hoping that she would be so angry as to go to him.
Jian Jin understood what he meant and gave him a thumbs up. Okay, youre awesome. As long as you dont regret it.
Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and looked at the document as if he was focused on his work.
Jian Jin opened the door and said, Ill get it done.
The fountain pen drew a heavy mark on the paper, almost making a hole in the white paper.
Lu Zhi frowned and looked up at her departing figure. In the end, he did not stop her.
The airport in the illegal district was not far from Tian Chens headquarters.
Jian Jin pushed a man with a ck bag on his head to Ji Ziyin. Take a look and see if its this person.
Ji Ziyin had also brought a few people with her. She immediately raised her hand and instructed her subordinates to check.
A man finished his inspection and quickly walked back. Miss Ji, its the person were looking for.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face. She turned to the woman standing in front of her and said with a smile, Assistant Jian, thank you for your help this time. Help me thank CEO Lu. If CEO Lu needs my help in the future, Ill definitely help
Dont. Jian Jin watched with a faint smile. Were not familiar with each other. He didnt give you the target to help you.
Ji Ziyin turned a little awkward. She seemed to recall the humiliation she had suffered in the office and Lu Zhi r s merciless Get lost.
She could pretend that nothing had happened when Lu Zhi told her to get lost. So, in her opinion, it was no big deal that Jian Jin was mocking her.
She did not understand the cold mockery in the other partys words. No matter what, CEO Lu has helped me a lot this time. I will remember this favor in my heart. I must thank CEO Lu properly if theres a chance in the future,
Jian Jin impatiently raised her hand and stopped her from talking. Alright,
Ive given you the target. I still have something to do, I wont send you off.
Ji Ziyin felt ufortable and could not wait for the other party to leave. She immediately instructed the person beside her, Send the assistant off.
Jian Jin had brought Tian Chens people, so she rejected herzily. I drove here.
Ji Ziyins back stiffened and she turned awkward. Then Ill send you to the garage..
Chapter 2742 - 2742: Slap in the Face! Since They’re So Close, Why Wait for the Next Time?
Chapter 2742: p in the Face! Since Theyre So Close, Why Wait for the Next Time?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jian Jin could tell what she was up to and did not want to have anything to do with her. She called on her own people. We wont trouble Miss Ji. Well leave by ourselves.
Then, she left with Tian Chens men following her.
In the blink of an eye, only Ji Ziyin and her subordinates were left at the airport.
Ji Ziyins expression was a little stiff. She turned around, looked at the man with the bag over his head with dark eyes, and then rubbed her face. Feeling a little better, she ordered her subordinates coldly, Bring him onto the ne and keep an eye on him!
Yes.
The man with the bag over his head staggered into the ne.
Ji Ziyin frowned as she looked at their backs. She felt that Qiao Nian had been too quiet these past few days.
She did not care about this mission at all.
Including Ye Wangchuan!
It was as if they had given up on the mission. There was something unusual about them.
Ji Ziyin was not brainless to be able to get to her current position. After thinking for a moment, she found a number on her phone and called it.
Hello, Lord Shadow. l found the person. l need a favor.
In the Privy Council.
Leonard received a call and left in a hurry with his men.
He happened to bump into Elder Xue and the others walking towards him in the corridor. Martin was among them, and even Jacob, who was beside the archbishop.
Seeing the group from afar, Leonards heart skipped a beat and he felt ufortable.
Elder Leo, why are the Neutrals mingling with them?
Thats Quentins subordinate, right?
The three major factions of the Privy Council had never seen eye to eye before. Their rtionship wasplicated and rarely harmonious.
Martin, Jacob, and the other representatives of the Neutral Faction were mixed up with the Conservative Faction. This was definitely not good news for the Radical Faction!
Leonards expression changed. He quickly lowered his eyes and went forward. Elder Xue, what a coincidence. Where are you going?
Elder Xue had already spotted him. He politely greeted him. I have something to ask the archbishop.
The archbishop? Leonard smiled. Youve been very close recently.
Elder Xue only smiled and did not respond.
His gaze darkened, and he waved his hand at them. BV the wav, tomorrow is the deadline for the newbie mission, right? Didnt you think highly of that girl called Qiao Nian? Didnt she tell you how the mission was going?
She didnt say anything. Elder Xue tidied up the creases on his clothes and
looked at him with shrewd eyes. Then, he smiled faintly and muttered, But I believe in her.
Haha. Leonard immediatelyughed, seemingly in a good mood. Its good that youre always so optimistic. We dont care much about illusory things like believing. I only care about the oue!
He brushed his clothes and smiled provocatively. Ji Ziyin told me that shes already brought the target back from the illegal district.
Tian Chen helped a lot.
I think she has a good rtionship with Lu Zhi. Ill tell her next time to ease the tension between us and the K Organization.
Since Lu Zhi is willing to help her, he should be willing to give her face. Dont you think so?
He spoke casually, but every word was directed at Qiao Nian.
He was belittling her to attack Elder Xue and the others.
Elder Xues gaze darkened, but Leonard did not seed in sowing discord.. He only said lightly, Since Lu Zhi has such a good rtionship with her, why do you have to wait for the next time?
Chapter 2743 - 2743: We’ll Return to Beijing After Settling the Matters Here
Chapter 2743 - 2743: Well Return to Beijing After Settling the Matters Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leonards smile changed and heughed dryly. Hehe. We cant be rash. It will only show that were insincere. Of course, we have to sit together for a meal and discuss while eating.
Afraid that Elder Xue would continue to poke at his sore spot and not give him a chance to retort, he hurriedly added, l still have something to do, I wont chat with you anymore. Ill take my leave first.
Then, he greeted Martin and the others briefly and left in a hurry with his men.
Elder Xue watched them. He took a deep breath and his expression turned serious. Lets go find the archbishop.
Martin followed at the back. Thinking of the conflict just now, he grabbed his cell phone and sent a message to Feng Yu.
In a high-ss apartment outside the Privy Council.
The girl received a call from the independent continent after just waking up. Yawning as she came down the stairs, she casually listened to the person on the other side.
Nian Nian, is your progress in the mission not going well?
l heard that they assigned you a mission. You didntplete it
Qiao Nian walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down boldly. She listened to him chatter with narrowed eyes.
Wheres Xiao Ye?
Didnt he help you?
What mission did the Privy Council assign you? Let me see if I can help.
Feng Yu continued nagging.
Qiao Nian rubbed her temples as her head spun.
I have ns.
Feng Yu stopped talking. You have a n for the mission?
Mm. Qiao Nian settled into afortable position and nced at the message on her phone. She pressed her Bluetooth earpiece and looked into the kitchen, then replied absent-mindedly, Ive already arranged it.
Ye Wangchuan came out of the kitchen and happened to see the girl. He made
her a cup of coffee and put it down in front of her. Youre up?
l just woke up. Qiao Nian rubbed her temples again and said to Feng Yu,
Dont worry, Ill settle it.
Feng Yu called her after receiving news from Martin. He did not continue asking about it since she had a n. l heard that Ji Ziyin has alreadypleted the mission and is on the way back. You have to pay more attention to her. Dont take her lightly.
Ji Ziyin wasing back?
Qiao Nian looked down and restrained the sharpness in her eyes. l know.
After hanging up, she took off the Bluetooth earpiece on her left ear and ced it on the table. Then, she scanned through her WeChat messages.
Sure enough, her spies in the illegal district sent her a message. They said that Lu Zhi had already handed the target to Ji Ziyin.
She showed no disappointment. She just calmly read the message and turned to the noble andzy man. Its time to get ready to work.
Her voice was low and emotionless.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and held her hand. He gently squeezed it before letting go, then casually said, Well return to Beijing after settling the matters here.
Qiao Nian did not feel good. It was as if there was a stone pressing down on her, and she was a little frustrated. Feeling something warm on her hand, she looked up and hid her emotions. Sure.
She should return to Beijing after settling Ji Qings matter.
Old Master Jiang and the rest had called her several times to ask when she was going back. She also wanted to go back.
Seeing that she had recovered a little, Ye Wangchuan smiled and let go. Ill talk to MO Xi..
Chapter 2744 - 2744: He Had Never Seen Such a Grandmother
Chapter 2744 - 2744: He Had Never Seen Such a Grandmother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian wanted to snatch a person. That was not a joke.
Everyone in Continent M knew that Ji Ziyin had Leonard and the Empress backing her. She was equivalent to the Empresss spokesperson in the Privy Council.
Whoever touched her would be pping the Empress in the face.
Qiao Nians goal this time was to p the Empress face. It could be considered an official deration of war after she learned a portion of the truth from back then.
Since she would do it, she was going to do it big. She wanted to show the Empress hiding behind the reclusive families!
Outside an inconspicuous cafe outside the airport.
The girl was wearing a baseball cap and staring at a ckptop on the table in front of her.
A ss of orange juice was beside theputer.
She watched as the red dot symbolizing Ji Ziyin gradually approached the airport.
This time, she was going to do something big. Ye Wangchuan directly handed over all his people in Continent M to her.
Upon receiving thetest news from MO Xi, he turned to her and said, Ji Ziyin seems to have noticed something. My men discovered that Leonard brought people to the airport to wait for her.
Pfft. He sneered, and his voice turned teasing. Goddess Qiao is so hated! Ji Ziyin cant order around someone like Leonard. The only person who can order him around is that person.
Ever since he found out that the Empress was Qiao Nian t s biological grandmother, he usually addressed her as that person.
The main reason was that he could not understand why a mother would kill her child with her own hands and why she could be so inhumane.
However, no matter the reason, it was not enough for her to do whatever she wanted.
Even now, that person was still unwilling to let his daughter off.
He remembered that the Empress had stirred up trouble behind Qiao Nians back several times, and now she was supporting someone like Ji Ziyin to go against Qiao Nian.
This kind of grandmother
Even though Ye Wangchuan grew up in the upper-ss circle, it was rare to see such a person, even in a circle where people prioritized self-interest above all.
It seems like she doesnt want me to have an easy time. Qiao Nians tone was light and emotionless as if she only treated this blood-rted rtive as a stranger.
Ye Wangchuans heart sank. His eyes curled up as he changed the topic. Qin Si and the others have already begun to move. We can make a move at any time when they reach the airport.
Mm.
Have you thought of how to steal the target?
It was not easy for Ji Ziyin to bring someone back from the illegal district. If she stole him, the Empress and Ji Ziyin herself would definitely not be satisfied.
Qiao Nian propped up her chin and changed her sitting posture. Her eyes were dark and deep, and she looked arrogant. Didnt she send me a message saying that its up to our ability?
Her mouth twitched, and she arrogantly said, Ill steal him with my own ability. Is there a problem?
Ye Wangchuan almost could not control himself when he saw the girls arrogant eyes. Fortunately, he suppressed it and clicked his tongue. Theres nothing wrong with it.
Ji Ziyin wont let it go so easily. Shell definitely go against you with a vengeance after this. He reminded her kindly.
Shes making a scene. Qiao Nian adjusted her cap, revealing an overly exquisite and eye-catching face. Im also wondering if its time to teach her a lesson.
At the same time.
At the Empress residence.
Shadow reported to the person behind the curtain about the strange movements in Continent M. In the end, he said in a low voice, Qiao Nian didnt go on the mission this time. However, she started mobilizing people after Ji Ziyin got hold of the target. Im afraid she will do something unexpected..
Chapter 2745 - 2745: Did You Call to Warn Me to Comply with the Rules?
Chapter 2745: Did You Call to Warn Me to Comply with the Rules?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Empress said in a deep voice, Give me your cell phone.
Shadow did not know what she wanted to do, but he handed her the cell phone respectfully.
The curtain parted, and the Empress took the cell phone from him. Lowering her eyes, she said in a dignified and deep voice, Whats that bastards number?
Shadow shuddered and raised his head. You n to
No answer came from behind the curtains.
His eyelids twitched, and he subconsciously gave her a phone number. You dont have tomunicate with her. I can pass the message on your behalf.
The Empresspletely ignored him. After entering the string of numbers into the cell phone, she dialed the number. At the same time, she pressed the loudspeaker and ced the cell phone by her bed.
֧֧⡭
No one picked up the first time,
Shadows heart beat faster. An invisible pressure weighed down from above, making him bow his head even lower and not dare to say a word.
The Empress patiently dialed a second time.
֧֧⡭
No one picked up this time either.
Before she hung up, he heard a faint electric sizzle, followed by a girlish voice.
Hello.
It was Qiao Nian!
Shadows heart sank and cold sweat drenched his back. It was obvious how nervous he was as he clenched his hands.
Behind the curtains.
The Empress said in a low voice, Even your voice is so simr to hers. Its a pity that you havent taken after her personality.
A few seconds of silence ensued on the other end, as if the other party had hung up.
Shadow waited for a long time before the girl spoke again.
Pfft, Im sorry to disappoint you. I was born with this temper. She has a good temper, but unfortunately, she died early.
Qiao Nian! The Empress spoke slowly as if giving off a bloodthirsty warning.
However, this warning was useless.
The girl seemed to have been born rebellious. Did I say something wrong? Dont you know how she died?
Shadows back was drenched in a cold sweat. He knelt on one knee and tried to bury his head in the ground.
From behind the curtain came the Empresss low panting. It seemed that she had been provoked badly.
For so many years, almost no one dared to mention this matter in front of her. Ji Qing was taboo, and Ji Qings death was even more so!S earch ?ew?o?el. ?rg on g??gl?
However, this taboo was exposed today, allowing everyone to see the truth hidden back then.
Ji Qing had died at the hands of her own mother!
Tell me, why did you call me? The girls voice turned casual just as when she answered the call.
It was as if she was not talking to her grandmother, whom she had never seen before, but a stranger.
The Empresss expression was tense, and her eyes were dark. Her expression softened. What do you want to do to Ji Ziyin?
The girl did not say anything.
She continued, You were the one who gave up on the mission first and didnt look for Lu Zhi. Since youve lost, you have to admit defeat. Dont y a cheap trick behind her back. Ive already arranged for someone to pick them up at the airport. Stay away if youre smart. You wont seed!
Also, I havent settled the score with you regarding Continent F. You should understand what I mean.
On the other end, one could almost hear her breathing.
Shadow lowered his head.
After a long while.
The girlughed softly as if she was mocking the Empress. It was cold and arrogant, Did you call to warn me to follow the rules?
Should you not follow the rules? the Empress asked.
What if I dont? The girl showed off. What can you do to me if I dont follow the rules?!
What could the reclusive families do if she did not follow the rules today?!
Chapter 2746 - 2746: Sister Nian: I Never Treated Her As My Grandmother
Chapter 2746: Sister Nian: I Never Treated Her As My Grandmother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was silence in the room. The Empress was so angry that sheughed.
Unfortunately, the person on the other end had no intention ofmunicating with her anymore. She only heard the sound of staticing from the cell phone.
Qiao Nian had already hung up.
Who just called?
Returning from a call, Ye Wangchuan saw the girl exuding an inextinguishable hostility as she sat outside the open-air cafe holding her cell phone.
He pushed the ss of juice in front of him to the girl and, without batting an eyelid, said in a low voice, Drink the sweet juice. Youll feel better.
Qiao Nian looked at the juice, picked it up, bit the straw, and took a sip. Her expression softened, and she lowered her eyes. She called me.
Who called you?
Ye Wangchuan noticed her frustrated expression and roughly guessed who it was. What did she say to you?
She warned me to abide by the rules of the game. Qiao Nian put down her drink and said lightly, Also, not to touch Ji Ziyin.
Ye Wangchuans expression quickly turned cold, and a glint shed across his deep eyes. Ha, she sure knows how to care about outsiders.
Qiao Nian nced at him and leaned back in her chair. Instead of being angry, she said, If she wasnt such a person, she wouldnt have done something like taking her daughters life.
Ye Wangchuan frowned slightly and looked at her with heartache. Then, you n to
Qiao Nian quickly said, Ive never treated her as my grandmother.
Blood rtions were such a ridiculous thing. This thing seemed indestructible and fragile at the same time.
Her rules have nothing to do with me.
Unable to suppress her arrogance, she ced her hand on her knee and gently curled her fingers. Her fair fingertip tapped her knee again and again, looking casual and with an indescribable arrogance.
l didnt follow the so-called rules before I came here. Its even more impossible for me to do things ording to their rules.
Shell know my temper soon enough.
What rules?
Rules were meant to be broken.
If the other party had not called her as an elder, she would not have the right to point fingers at her actions.
Since she used her status as an elder
Qiao Nians eyes suddenly turned cold.
A person who killed her daughter with her own hands was not worthy of being an elder!
Qiao Nian quicklyposed herself and straightened her expression. Then, she picked up her cell phone and stood up. Ill make a call.
At the airport.
The ne slowly circled down from 90,000 miles above the ground.
As soon as the nended, Ji Ziyin was the first to turn on her cell phone to contact Leonard and tell him that she had arrived.
Unexpectedly, it had no signal.
Ji Ziyin frowned slightly, thinking that she was seeing things. She walked out of the cabin to try again, but it was the same.
Only then did she turn back and the flight crew, Why is there no signal here?
What about your cell phone? Is there a signal?
The flight crew quickly grabbed their cell phones and looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each others eyes.
l have no signal.
Me too.
Theres no signal on my phone either.
A bald man strangely tried another ce, but there was still no signal. He muttered to himself, Thats not right. I had a signalst time. Why is there no signal this time? Is the signal tower at the airport broken?
Without waiting for Ji Ziyins instructions, he took the initiative to say, Ill go find someone to take a look.
The uneasiness in Ji Ziyins heart vaguely widened. She pursed her lips and frowned. Go.
The bald man jogged off the ne to look for someone..
Chapter 2747 - 2747: Sister Nian Is Playing Games With Her Brain
Chapter 2747: Sister Nian Is ying Games With Her Brain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin tried herputer, but there was still no signal.
She could only arrange for someone to push the man with the bag over his head down the ne first.
When she got off the ne, she saw a ck limousine parked outside the tarmac. The chauffeur was waiting for her outside the car.
Ji Ziyin went down the stairs first to check the license te number.
MH639527.
The license te number of the car Leonard had sent her.
Her caution faded slightly as she ordered coldly, Bring him over.
The chauffeur was smoking. Upon seeing her, he immediately opened the passenger door. Miss Ji.
Wheres Elder Leo? Ji Ziyin was still very polite to Leonards men. Even if the other party was just a chauffeur, she did not dare to neglect him.
The chauffeur kept his head lowered and his face could not be seen clearly. He replied in a low voice, Elder Leo has something on and cante. He asked me to pick you up.
Ji Ziyin thought about Leonards status in the Privy Council. Indeed, he had endless things to do every day. But out of caution, she still asked in a low voice, Didnt Elder Leo say that he woulde to pick us up?
The chauffeur looked up this time. Why dont you call him and ask, Miss Ji? Ji Ziyin thought of her no-signal and saw the sincerity on the other partys face. Her suspicion immediately faded, so she waved her hand and said, Forget it. Ill bring the target to the Privy Council first.
Okay. The chauffeur lowered his head again.
She instructed her subordinates to force the man with the bag over his head into the car.
At this moment, the chauffeur also went around to the drivers seat. He opened the door, got in, rolled down the window, and said to her, Miss Ji, please close the door. Please get in from the other side.
Ji Ziyin did not think too much about it. She raised her hand and gestured for her subordinates to listen to the chauffeurs arrangements.
After her two subordinates stuffed the target in, they closed the car door.
Initially, everything was normal.
Unexpectedly, the moment the car door closed, before Ji Ziyin could get into the car on the other side, the ck Lincoln suddenly started up and spewed out a wisp of ck exhaust before driving away like an arrow leaving the bow
This change was too sudden!
The ck car had already left the airport before Ji Ziyin and her subordinates could react.
H-He fled! someone stammered.
Ji Ziyin suddenly came back to her senses, and her expression changed drastically. She was about to go crazy from anger as she scolded sternly,
What are you waiting for? Quickly chase after him!
The event location was in chaos.
Ji Ziyin and the others were all flustered.
At the same time.
In the parking lot outside the airport, a blue sports car coincidentally bumped into a ck Lincoln with the Privy Council license te number.
The license te number on the front of the Lincoln was MH639527.
The chauffeur got out of the car and argued with the sports car, telling him to quickly move the car and not block the way.
The young man who got out of the sports car was outstanding-looking and seemed to be quite difficult to talk to. He argued with the chauffeur for a long time.
20 minutester.
It seemed that he could not resolve it in a short time.
Sitting in the back of the car, Leonard rolled down the window impatiently and asked someone, Whats the situation in front?
The blue sports car suddenly rushed out from our side and brushed against us. He insisted on waiting for the traffic police to determine the responsible party and is unwilling to move the car.
Leonard frowned.
What was going on?
Impatient, he said, Tell him we dont wantpensation. Tell him to get lost
and make way..
Chapter 2748 - 2748: There’s Finally a Cell Phone Signal, It’s Too Late!
Chapter 2748: Theres Finally a Cell Phone Signal, Its Too Late!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man got out of the car and walked to the chauffeur. Then, he gestured and talked with the young man.
After a while, he frowned, walked back to the car, and said to the old man inside, Elder Leo, the other party insists on waiting for the traffic police.
We dont wantpensation, and he wont let us go? Leonard was not a fool. He immediately sensed that something was wrong.
An ordinary person would have been happy when they heard there was no need to pay forpensation. They should have immediately moved aside happily. However, the other party insisted on blocking their way.
It was as if he had deliberately bumped into them!
He said that hes afraid that we wont admit it and cause trouble for him again. This reason was still reasonable.
Leonard was silent for a moment. He took out his cell phone to contact Ji Ziyin before realizing that his cell phone had no signal.
His eyebrows twitched.
Pursing his lips, he opened the door, got out of the car, and said to the person beside him, Lets get back in.
Seeing that he could not resolve this car ident in a short time, he did not have the time to continue pestering the other party.
He wanted to get into the car to confirm it.
Otherwise, all of this would be too much of a coincidence.
So coincidental that it made him uneasy.
Why did he get out of the car? As Qin Si negotiated with the chauffeur, he saw Leonard getting out of the car from the corner of his eye. He pulled the chauffeur and said with a faint smile, Hes the owner of the car. You cant leave before the matter is resolved.
Already impatient, the chauffeur pushed his hand away and coldly said, Its enough that I stay and deal with it.
Qin Si did not say anything, but he immediately thought about how to inform Qiao Nian. Leonard was already walking into the airport.
Qin Si took out his cell phone and said, How can a chauffeur like you deal with the insurancepany? I want to inform my insurancepany. Ill see if you can leave in this situation. If you cant, Ill call your boss back.
As he spoke, he took out Qiao Nians contact number from his contact list and pretended to call her.
Before he could, a new message popped up on the screen.
It was a WeChat message.
It was from Qiao Nian. [MO Xi has taken the target.]
Qin Si instantly calmed down. He looked at the chauffeur as if nothing had happened and muttered, Forget it, I cant be bothered to call the insurancepany.
The chauffeur had yet to figure out what he was up to when he opened the door andzily asked, Your master just said that he doesnt want me topensate him, right?
The chauffeur said, Werent you afraid that we would extort youter?
Qin Si looked at him happily. Oh, I agree now.
The chauffeur was confused.
Qin Si did not care what the chauffeur thought as he rolled up the window.
The blue sports car started and, in the blink of an eye, drove away with a roar.
The chauffeur watched as the sports car drove away elegantly. He touched the back of his head as he walked back to the car. At the same time, he took out his cell phone, intending to report the situation to Leonard.
At the airport.
Leonard andpany had just stepped in when their cell phones buzzed.
He stopped in his tracks and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, he nced at the signal bar in the upper left corner.
He did not know when the signal was full again.
The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He epted the call with a solemn expression. Ill be right there.
Ji Ziyins panicked and furious voice came from the speaker.
Elder Leo, the target has been stolen!
Chapter 2749 - 2749: I’ll Settle Scores With Her Immediately!
Chapter 2749 - 2749: Ill Settle Scores With Her Immediately!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What! Leonard stopped cold. Then, he walked to a ce with fewer people and questioned her in a low voice, Whats wrong with you? How did they steal the target? What are you doing? Did you just watch the target being stolen?
l realized that there was no signal on my cell phone when I got off the ne, so I got someone to ask the airport staff. Before that person returned, 1 saw a ck Lincoln parked on the tarmac. The license te number is the one you told me about
The chauffeur greeted me as soon as he saw me. He said that you had something urgent to attend to and couldnte. He said that you asked him to pick up the target.
Leonards head buzzed, and his blood rushed to the top of his head. He gripped his cell phone tightly, and his face turned red. l did not tell anyone to pick you up!
l I also suspected that something was wrong back then. I asked him a few questions, but he answered them wlessly.
He even offered to let me call you.
Ji Ziyins voice trembled. l didnt think he was lying. In addition, I couldnt contact you, so I followed his instructions and escorted the target into the car Who knew that the moment he got into the car, he stepped on the elerator and ran away!
Weve been yed.
If Leonard had not been sure at first that he had been tricked, he knew it now.
With his status, it had been a long time since he had been yed like a monkey.
l came over half an hour ago, but I encountered the same situation as you. His voice was low and filled with hatred. We encountered a car ident halfway, and the other party kept pestering us and refused to move aside. Now, it seems that it wasnt an ident at all. Someone deliberately set it up to stall for time!
Ji Ziyin had already regained her senses and calmed down. Who did it? She quickly realized who it was.
Stiffening, her shoulders trembled as she gritted her teeth and said, Its her! Its Qiao Nian! Only she can block the airports signal. Only she can find the license te number and forge an identical car.
Ji Ziyin felt cold air gushing in from all over her body, and the tips of her fingers were shockingly cold.
She had it all nned out, just waiting for me toe back from the illegal district.
She didnt give up on the mission. She wanted to steal it from the beginning!
Without another word, Leonard narrowed his eyes in anger. Alright,e back first. Ill settle the score with her immediately!
He said that he wanted to settle scores with Qiao Nian, but Qiao Nian did not live in the Privy Council.
Leonard hurriedly returned to the Privy Council to look for her, but he did not even find her.
He could not take this lying down and brought his men to look for Elder Xue angrily.
The Conservatives territory in the Privy Council.
Leonard rushed over with a dark expression, looking like he was about to cause trouble, but he was stopped. Elder Leo, what are you doing?
Leonard was about to go crazy from anger. He waved his hand and scolded angrily, Get lost! I want to see your Elder Xue.
The Conservatives did not buy it. Not only did they not move aside, but they also gave him a look. More people blocked the way.
Elder Leo, this is the Privy Council. If you want to discuss something with Elder Xue, you can inform him first. Well go in and ask if Elder Xue has time to see you.
Leonards face darkened.
Seeing that the Conservatives were blocking the way one by one, he could only suppress his anger and say stiffly, l have something to discuss with him.
With his status, the Conservatives did not dare to disrespect him. Hence, the leader immediately said, Please wait here. Ill go in and ask Elder Xue..!
Chapter 2750 - 2750: Oh, Do You Have Evidence?
Chapter 2750 - 2750: Oh, Do You Have Evidence?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Inside.
Elder Xue, Elder Leo is causing trouble outside and wants to see you. Look
In the huge white room, the silver-haired old man was meticulously practicing his calligraphy. He looked calm and imposing.
Hearing this, he ced the pen on the pen holder and unhurriedly asked, Whats he doing here?
The Conservatives and Radicals had always kept to their own business. The two factions did not get along but maintained the rtionship wlessly on the surface. They usually greeted each other upon meeting.
Leonard had a bad temper, but he was also smart. He never went too far. Was he crazy today?
That person lowered his head and said very respectfully, l dont know, either. Elder Leo suddenly brought people over and looked very angry. He wanted to barge in, but we stopped him He only said that he had something to discuss with you. He didnt say anything more.
Elder Xue had already tidied up the rice paper on the table. He nodded and said, Let him in.
Leonard entered quickly. His expression was terrifyingly dark, and he did not hide his anger at all. He said the moment he entered, What do you mean by this?
Elder Xue frowned slightly.
He stood up and walked towards the mahogany chair used for receiving guests.
What are you saying?
Youre still acting dumb. Leonard was really angry this time. He spoke bluntly and did not hide his purpose. Dont you know what your person has done?!
Elder Xue sat on the chair, picked up the thermos sk on the table, and unscrewed the cap. He lowered his head to take a sip before slowly looking at him. Oh? My person? Who is it?
Leonard hated him for ying dumb. He walked over, sat down, ced his hand on the coffee table, and gritted his teeth. Who else can it be?! Dont you think highly of the direct descendants of the Ji family? Its that Easterner, Qiao Nian!
Elder Xues warm expression faded slightly, and a dignified aura exuded from him. He reminded him coldly, She has already entered the Privy Council and is a member. Elder Leo, watch your words!
Hmph! Leonard snorted angrily. Then, he questioned, Alright, now that you mentioned the Privy Council, I have something to ask you too. What does Qiao Nian mean by this? She didntplete the mission herself, but she went to the airport to kidnap the target. Is this the way you conservatives do things?!
Do you only know how to steal credit?
Actually, Elder Xue did not know what Qiao Nian had done, nor did he know what he meant by airport and kidnapping.
However, he did not show it. There was only a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. As if he knew something, he put down the thermos sk and said, This mission was originally given to them by the Privy Council toplete together. Why does she have to steal it?
Its all because she wants to Leonard almost blurted out that Qiao Nian wanted to embarrass them.
Elder Xue looked at him calmly. She wants to?
Leonard could not bring himself to say it. There was a ball of anger in his heart, so he casually pulled it away. Anyway, she kidnapped him! You cant deny this!
Oh. The silver-haired old man was still very calm. He flicked the wrinkles on his clothes and looked at him with a pair of hawk-like eyes. Do you have evidence?
Leonard said, What?
He found it unbelievable. Who else could it be other than her! Who would do this?
Elder Xue did not buy it. Then theres no evidence.
Leonard jumped to his feet. His expression was extremely ugly as he narrowed his eyes.. Youre not going to admit it?
Chapter 2751 - 2751: Fuming Mad
Chapter 2751 - 2751: Fuming Mad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Elder Xuw couldnt be bothered to y with him. He stood up and said firmly, You said that Ji Ziyin brought the target back. I could also say that Ji Ziyin lied, that she never brought him back. As for the kidnapping, it may just be another lie she made up to cover her ipetence.
Leonard almost vomited blood. Even his fingers were shaking from anger.
They had only ever been the ones to nder others, when had it be their turn to be treated like this?
He never expected that the upright and moral Elder Xue would resort to this someday and deny his own actions.
Leonard knew that it was pointless to continue bickering with him. He greeted his teeth and said indignantly, l will tell the Empress about this!
Elder Xue did not even bat an eyelid. He stepped aside and said, By all means.
Leonard nced at him, surprised by how clear that mans support for Qiao Nian was. He was not even afraid of the Empress!
He took a deep breath and left.
Ji Ziyin arrived at his territory soon after he returned.
Leonard was on the phone by the window, clearly upset.
Elder Leo. Ji Ziyin suppressed her anger and grievances and greeted him politely.
Leonard nced at her without acknowledging her greeting.
Ji Ziyin stood uneasily but dared not make a sound.
Leonard finally hung up, clearly angrier than before. Ayer of ice seemed to have formed over his eyes.
He held his phone and walked to her. His voice was dark and hoarse. Tell me again, how did they kidnap the target?
Ji Ziyins heart raced as her fingernails dug into her palms.
Leonard listened patiently.
His eyebrows twitched when he heard that the other party was driving an identical Lincoln with the same license te number.
Perhaps because he was extremely angry, his voice became sharp. Heh, shes so bold. Shes not afraid of offending me at all.
Ji Ziyin lowered her head. Shes always been this kind of person. Shes not afraid of anything and has caused a lot of trouble in the independent continent. I just didnt expect her to be like this even in the Privy Council. She doesnt care about anything and only wants to have fun.
Leonard nced at her and said angrily, At least she can be happy for a moment. Its better than you not being happy!
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked up with a pale face. Seeing his unhappy expression, she did not dare to provoke him and could only lower her head again.
Leonard was just remarking.
After all, she was someone entrusted to him by the Empress. He couldnt ignore her.
He waved his hand and asked, Did you get the airport surveince footage?
Ji Ziyin shook her head with an ugly expression. She had also thought of this. l looked for the airport surveince cameras, but the surveince cameras in that area happened to be broken!
Leonard returned with a ss of water, but he was not surprised. He only nodded and said, The surveince cameras on the private ne arent broken, right?
He was not worried because of this.
Didnt that old thing ask him for evidence?
As lone as he showed the evidence, they would not have an easy time even if they caused a ruckus..
Chapter 2752 - 2752: Sister Nian Is the Uncrowned King of the Hacker World
Chapter 2752 - 2752: Sister Nian Is the Uncrowned King of the Hacker World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, Ji Ziyins expression became even stranger. She lowered her head, and her eyshes fluttered slightly. The maic card on the ne was also destroyed by a virus.
Leonard choked on the water and looked at her with burning eyes. He couldnt believe it. Are herputer skills that good?
The skin on Ji Ziyins palm was torn by her nails, and it hurt in waves.
She looked up, but she still could not deny it. Shes the number one hacker in the world. Her name isnt on thetest rankings because shes no longer participating in them, but everyone in the hacker world tacitly agrees that shes the uncrowned king of this industry.
Only she can hack so many surveince cameras and block our signals. Leonard was in a daze, but he quickly dismissed it.
He had seen too many capable and talented people like Qiao Nian in the Privy Council, but whether these people could stand out in the end depended on their background and EQ.
Qiao Nian was too arrogant.
She had too much of a backbone.
She would not lower her head and did not know how to weigh the pros and cons. She was just too proud of herself.
He looked at Ji Ziyin, who was lowering her head and replying to him, and made his own judgment.
Ji Ziyin was indeed not stunning enough, but she knew how to seize every opportunity to climb up.
She was able to build a rtionship with someone of the Empresss level. No matter what method she used, she was able to get the Empress to stand up for her. This was the sess of being a human.
Qiao Nian was a failure.
However, none of this could alleviate his current indignation. In other words, we dont have any evidence?
Not for the time being. Ji Ziyin felt even worse than him. After all, the target had been stolen away from her, and it was in such a prank-like manner.
Her self-esteem suffered a serious setback. She wished she could hack Qiao Nian into pieces to vent her anger.
Leonard looked at her with a rare trace of sympathy. He raised his hand and said, Alright, its already like this. Dont be too sad.
Go back. Ill think of a way for you!
He did not have a good solution. He could only report the situation to the Empress and see what she nned to do.
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath and suppressed her difort with her bright eyes. She nodded obediently. Then I wont disturb you anymore.
Go on.
Sorry to trouble you, Elder Leo.
Then, Ji Ziyin left obediently.
She walked out of the Privy Council, opened the car door, and got into the car. She closed the window before letting her emotions surface.
Anger, indignance, frustration
All kinds of emotions burned like wildfire, almost burning her internal organs to ashes.
She grabbed the handle at the side and dug her nails into it until the veins on the back of her hand bulged. After a long time, Ji Ziyin finally hid the monstrous hatred in her heart.
She let go of the handle and expressionlessly instructed the chauffeur, Drive somewhere.
The chauffeur had seen her twisted and ferocious expression through the rearview mirror. He was so frightened that he did not dare to make a sound.
Seeing that she had returned to normal, he hurriedly started the car. All right. Where is Miss Ji going?
Ji Ziyin gave him an address.
Without another word, the chauffeur found the apartment she mentioned on the GPS and drove steadily in its direction.
Qiao Nian had just returned to the apartment. She told Qin Si and the others that she would return to her room to put things down.
She had only left the house with aptop.
Qiao Nian entered her room and ced herptop on the desk. She narrowed her eyes and turned to go back downstairs..
Chapter 2753 - 2753: Goddess Qiao Flies Him on Her Back
Chapter 2753 - 2753: Goddess Qiao Flies Him on Her Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Downstairs.
Qin Si was ying games with Gu San.
Gu San couldnt y well and didnt know how to reject his enthusiastic invitation. Just as he was resisting and feeling troubled, he looked up and saw Qiao Nianing down the stairs.
Miss Qiao, youre here.
Gu San seemed to have grabbed onto a ray of hope. He immediately shook off Qin Si and said, Young Master Qin, enjoy yourself. Ill make Miss Qiao a cup of tea.
Ive started the game! Qin Si did not want to let him go.
Gu San got out of his grasp and slipped away. Turn it off. Tell them that you are short of people.
How could he just turn it off like that?
Gu San did not care about him. He had escaped sessfully.
Seeing that the stage of the game had begun, he looked around and grabbed the girl who hade down. He stuffed Gu Sans cell phone into her hands.
Sister Qiao, help him y.
Huh? Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and looked at the cell phone. She saw that the game had already started.
Qin Si was also ying. After forcing Gu Sans cell phone to her, he anxiously took his cell phone and urged her, Were in a group of five. Lets just y one round.
Qiao Nian smiled and casually walked towards the sofa. Alright, just one round.
Yeah, just one round. Help him y. Ive chosen the hero with the highest win rate. My win rate will be lowered if I lose this game. Qin Si hugged his cell phone and shouted in surprise.
Qiao Nian sat down, ced one hand on the sofa cushion, and held Gu Sans cell phone in the other. Her gazended on the screen, and shezily started to operate the character.
Her expression was focused when she was ying games. It was obvious that she did not want to bring them down.
Qin Si was shouting, Gosh. Sister Qiao, youre awesome! Someones in the grass, someones in the grass.
F*ck! Yes. yes. yes. right there.
The shooter calmly rolled forward and used his ultimate to kill the three support yers.
Qin Si immediately cheered. Damn, well done!
Qiao Nian could fight three people alone and break through the path of her opponent.
The game became extremely easy as she began to develop.
Qin Si, the picky jungler, even dared to invade the opposite jungle and eat the monsters under the cover of Qiao Nian the marksman.
Someone on the public chat realized that something was wrong and asked him.
[How many lives does a cat have? Young Master Qin, didnt you say that youre bringing on a newbie? This person is a newbie? Hes at the level of a king.]
Qin Si had just returned home from killing wild monsters. Seeing the message on the public chat, he turned to Qiao Nian and said, You know this yer,
Tang Ning.
Qiao Nian figured that it was one of those few people. She supported her chin with her slender and beautiful fingers. Mm.
Qin Si told her about the person and turned around to type a reply to Tang Ning on the public chat: [We changed yers. That fool ran away. Sister Qiao is ying this ount now.]
The few people in Beijing immediately fell to their knees.
[Romantic Flower: I knew it was Miss Qiao. Only Miss Qiao can fly Young Master Qin on her back.]
[Skinny Nonsense: Cough cough, lets just be clear about this. Be careful that Young Master Qin doesnt destroy you! ]
[Nine Cat Lives: Hello, Miss Qiao. Do you want to join the next round? Ill let you have the mage.]
Qiao Nian did not look at the public chat much. She steadily controlled the character in the game to take down three kills in one wave and also clicked on the crystal..
Chapter 2754 - 2754: Aunt Yuan, Where’s the Person You’re
Chapter 2754 - 2754: Aunt Yuan, Wheres the Person Youre
Talking About?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The game was over.
Qin Si was still thinking about them calling him a noob in front of Qiao Nian.
His handsome face was especially hurt. He looked up and asked the girl,
Sister Qiao, am I so lousy? Didnt I help?!
You did. The girl returned the phone to Gu San and then looked at him. You helped with the opponents KPI.
Pfft! Gu San happened to hear Qiao Nian!s answer as he put a cup of tea on the coffee table.
Qin Si scratched his head, very unconvinced. Lets y again. I want to prove myself.
He had 30 stars and was only one step away from bing a King of Glory.
He did not watch Qiao Nian y the game. She had just yed the shooter well. Qin Si did not know how she did it, but he wanted to learn how to y like her.
Qiao Nian had already returned the phone to Gu San. She picked up her tea and rejected him coldly. No, I promised to y only one game.
Qin Si wanted her to y another game, but Qiao Nian t s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID, stood up, and said to the two of them, Im going to answer this call.
Hello, Nian Nian.! The person who called her was none other than Yuan Yongqin, who had not contacted her for a long time.
Cheng Feng Corporations business was thriving. Yuan Yongqin was in charge of the huge corporation alone and was very busy.
She flew around the world all year long.
She only knew that Qiao Nian had something to do in Rao City this year. She did not know what Qiao Nian was busy with, but Yuan Yongqin had always trusted Qiao Nian unconditionally and rarely asked about her private matters.
Aunt Yuan, why did you call me? Qiao Nian had always been respectful to Yuan Yongqin. Her tone was more informal and she looked much more attentive.
Yuan Yongqin had not called her in a long time, so she was in a good mood. Its nothing serious. 1 just remembered that I havent contacted you for a long time, so 1 called to check on you.
By the way, are you used to living in Rao City?
She pondered for a moment and said, Weve shifted the headquarters from Rao City for two years, but our branch office is still there. If you have any trouble, you can use the people there. Ive already spoken to them.
Okay. Qiao Nian had yet to tell her what she was doing. After all, it was too dangerous. The fewer people who knew, the better. 1 understand.
Yuan Yongqin knew that she knew her limits, so she went straight to the point. Its like this. A business partner called me and said theres been a misunderstanding with you. She said that shell wait for you outside your ce and wants to talk to you alone.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. Which partner?
Yuan Yongqin paused. 1 dont know her background. Su MO investigated her before. She seems to be from the independent continent.
l dont know if you know about the independent continent. Its not a ce that Beijing and Rao City canpare to. Its a very mysterious ce.
President Wang took the initiative to contact me today. He said that a friend of his wanted to talk to me. Thats how I got to know her.
Yuan Yongqin couldnt help but sneer. Actually, I dont know her. I only spoke to her on the phone.
Her tone changed. It could be seen that she was worried about Qiao Nian. But Nian Nian, Su MO found out that shes from the independent continent. It seems like she has a deep background. You shouldnt get too involved with such a person. Forget it if its just a small matter. Dont argue with her.
Qiao Nian had already guessed who it was after hearing her exnation.. Aunt Yuan, where is the person youre talking about?
Chapter 2756 - 2756: Trash Has to Get Lost Twice
Chapter 2756 - 2756: Trash Has to Get Lost Twice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin was originally filled with anger. Coupled with the fact that her little scheme had been seen through by Qiao Nian, she was furious and frustrated.
At the girls cold question, she was stunned for a moment before she immediately felt a sense of humiliation from her toes to the top of her head.
What do you mean?
Ji Ziyin knew that she had been too impulsive this time, but she could not suppress her anger after hitting a wall. Qiao Nian, do you think that everyone will let you y with them just because you have a few men behind you?! You could havepeted with me fairly toplete this mission. But you didnt look for the target. I worked hard to bring him back, but you kidnapped him
Do you feel very aggrieved? Qiao Nian interrupted her.
Ji Ziyin was so angry that she almostughed. You mean I shouldnt feel aggrieved? I shouldnt be angry?! Should I still praise you for being capable?
The girl pulled down her baseball cap as if she did not hear the indignance and sarcasm in her words. She only said lightly, Didnt you and Gu Hengbo casually hoard the fruits of other peoplesbor at the research institute back then? Why do you feel that you cant take this lying down when it happens to
Ji Ziyins eyes widened as she blurted out, Thats because
Qiao Nian spoke up for her. Because those people have no background and can only be bullied by you. Thats why you think that only you can steal things from others. You think its not your fault that they cant protect the results of their hard work.
In fact, Ji Ziyin even thought that she had put in a lot of effort to promote these results. Those who were oppressed by her profited.
You can treat others like this, but others cant treat you like this. Who made the rules? You? Qiao Nian did not show any mercy.
Ji Ziyins face turned red with anger and embarrassment.
Dont talk nonsense!
Alright, lets not talk about this. Qiao Nian shrugged and casually asked, When do you n to return Ji Qings notebook?
Ji Ziyin trembled as if she had been stabbed in the Achilles heel. She subconsciously met her eyes.
Qiao Nian sneered under her guarded and vignt gaze. Dont tell me you think I dont know why the Empress likes you? How do you like my mothers notebook?
Ji Ziyin did not dare to meet her gaze this time. She lowered her eyshes and pinched her palm as she mumbled, l didnt take it. Didnt you already take it back and empty the hard drive?
She was talking about the time when Qiao Nian came to p her and took herptop away. She even deleted the backup on herputer in front of everyone.
Qiao Nian looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. Do you think Im a three-year-old child? Someone like you, leaving only one copy of the backup? Dont tell me you think I dont know that you have other backups?
Ji Qings notebook indeed recorded many Level 8 experiments, and some of them could still sweep through the research world.
However,pared to the contents of the USB drive, these were like children ying house. Clearly, Ji Qing had only casually recorded some of her daily research.
Ji Ziyin, on the other hand, thought that she had obtained half of Ji Qings lifes work and had used the contents of the notebook to add to her career.
At this point, Qiao Nian found a recording pen on her. She broke it in half and threw it on the ground. Stepping on it, she looked at her coldly and said, Get lost..
Chapter 2757 - 2757: Qiao Nian, You’re a Thief!
Chapter 2757 - 2757: Qiao Nian, Youre a Thief!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The wind blew across her face like a knife.
Ji Ziyin lowered her eyes slightly to hide the hatred in them, clenching her fists so hard that she almost broke her nails.
Qiao Nian.
Suddenly calm, she looked at the girls back.
It wont do you any good to go against me.
Qiao Nian ignored her and continued to walk away.
Hatred almost spewed out of Ji Ziyins eyes again. Fortunately, she forcefully suppressed it and shouted at the departing figure, l was raised as the sessor of the Ji family. Youre the one who stole what belonged to me!
Youre a thief!
The girls footsteps were firm, and she had no intention of turning around to talk to her.
She was left alone with her hysterics.
Ji Ziyin looked at her departing figure as if she had been pped. Her ears buzzed, and her mind went nk.
She stood there for a long time, unwilling to leave.
It was not until Shadow called that her twisted expression disappeared and she walked towards the car by the roadside.
Her steps became heavier and heavier. She did not pick up Shadows call. Instead, she kept a straight face and was expressionless. No one could tell what she was thinking.
Feeling it was almost time for the other party to give up, Ji Ziyin entered the car and epted the call.
Hello.
Her voice was hoarse and low. It was obvious that she had suffered a huge blow this time.
Lord Shadow, Ive let you and Her Majesty down. Im very sorry. Ill definitely
Thats enough. Shadow interrupted coldly and did not wait for her to finish speaking. Anyway, the mission given by the Privy Council is for you toplete it together. Herpletion of the mission is equivalent to yourpletion of the mission. She cant get rid of you.
Ji Ziyins nails dug into her cell phones metal casing, and a trace of blood appeared on them. Lowering her eyes, she said, Yes, I understand.
Shadow onlyforted her and spewed some useless words. He did not say how the Empress nned to deal with Qiao Nian to support her.
Ji Ziyin knew very well what the other party meant.
Shadow implied that he wanted her to swallow this anger and pretend nothing had happened.
Ji Ziyin pulled a long face. She answered Shadows questions mechanically, but her internal organs were messed up.
She was the one who brought the target back.
She was the one who endured the humiliation andpleted the mission.
She sided with the Empress.
However, these people wanted her to endure and give in.
Ji Ziyin couldnt hear what Shadow was saying and only replied humbly. l know, dont worry.
Finally, the other party ended the call.
Hearing the busy tone, Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth and clenched her cell phone tightly. She wanted to smash it on the ground, but she noticed the driver Leonard had sent her from the corner of her eye. Even if she was angry, she could only endure it. She did not dare to re up.
Lets go back. Ji Ziyins palms were bleeding, but she did not care. She instructed the chauffeur with an indifferent and cold expression.
The chauffeur had been peeping at her. Seeing that the veins on her forehead had bulged several times, but she had not vented her rage, he was a little impressed.
The chauffeur silently retracted his gaze and started the car..
Chapter 2758 - 2758: Master Wang: They Want to Know What You Went Outside For
Chapter 2758 - 2758: Master Wang: They Want to Know What You Went Outside For
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian quickly returned to the apartment.
Instead of ying games, Qin Si was waiting for her.
Hearing the door being opened, he immediately said to the others in the living room, Sister Qiao is back.
Sure enough.
The person who opened the door was Qiao Nian.
After calmly changing into her shoes and cing the key on the cab, she strolled in and met three pairs of eyes.
Qiao Nian rubbed her forehead. Whats wrong?
Ye Wangchuan leaned back on the sofa and shamelessly said, They want to know what you went out for.
Qin Si and Gu San looked at him at the same time in shock.
Qin Si opened his mouth. Master
Mm? Ye Wangchuan nced over indifferently and casually asked, You dont want to know?
Qin Si felt a lump of cotton in his throat. He raised his hand and muttered, l do. If you say so.
He spoke the second sentence so softly that only the three of them could hear him. Qiao Nian went to the fridge to get water and did not hear him well.
Grabbing a bottle of iced Coke from the fridge, she tilted her head, looking puzzled. What?
Its nothing.
Qin Si immediately waved his hand and said with a serious expression, By the way, Sister Qiao, why did you go down just now? Youre back so quickly. This was also what Gu San and Ye Wangchuan wanted to know.
Qiao Nian did not hide it from them. Oh, youre talking about this.
She pulled a chair over and sat down, then boldly said, l dont know how Ji Ziyin contacted Aunt Yuan, who asked me to meet her. Anyway, I went down to talk to her.
F*ck, is this woman crazy?! Qin Si was shocked. Why did shee look for you? Shes not crazy, right?
She did not know how many lives Ji Ziyin had. She was so bold.
Qiao Nian took a sip of Coke and held the can casually. With one hand on herp, she saidzily, She didnt do anything. She brought a recording pen to get a confession from me, but I found out.
Qin Si and Gu San looked at each other speechlessly.
It seemed like Ji Ziyin was indeed furious.
She rarely used such brainless methods when she was high-spirited in the independent continent. But she was so impatient and impulsive this time. Ye Wangchuan broke the silence. Jiang Li said hesing to Continent M to film a scene. He wants toe and see you.
Qiao Nian stopped fiddling with the can and looked at him in confusion.
Ye Wangchuan met her eyes and said frankly, I didnt betray you. Old Master
Jiang told him that you were here.
Qiao Nian had already epted this fact. She nced at him as she took out her cell phone. Is that so? Let me ask Grandpa.
Ye Wangchuan immediately touched the bridge of his nose and stopped her with a helpless expression. Dont. Hell know I spilled the beans as soon as you do.!
Tsk. Qiao Nian slowly put down her phone.
She was just saying. She was not really going to ask Old Master Jiang.
How many days will he be here? Qiao Nian had always been on good terms with Jiang Li. Since he wasing to film, she was going to bring him to a nearby cafeteria for a meal.
Ye Wangchuan knew that she could not bear to put righteousness before family. He smiled slightly and said in a low voice, Three to five days.
Jiang Li was doing very well in the entertainment industry. He was purely a musician in the past. However, the music market had not been doing well recently.
The managementpany had been persuading him to be an actor.
However, Jiang Li was a yboy when he entered the entertainment industry. The second young master of the Jiang Family was not short of money and had a good grandfather and father.
Even though Jiang Zongjin had repeatedly stepped into Qiao Nians minefield because of Jiang Xianrou, Qiao Nian did not argue with him on ount of Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongnan..
Chapter 2759 - 2759: Jiang Li Is Coming to Continent M
Chapter 2759 - 2759: Jiang Li Is Coming to Continent M
Thepany was still in full swing, and they still earned a lot of money.
Fromst year onwards, Jiang Yao also entered thepanys management.
Jiang Yao was much more mature now. He was also a talent who worked in Tian Chen. It was more than enough for him to manage an ordinary corporation. Under his leadership, thepany obtained many projects in the past year
Jiang Li couldnt enter the film and television industry, but something happened to the director who had worked with him for many years and filmed the MV for him.
To support him, Jiang Li epted this directors movie.
He only took the role of the third male lead and did not have many scenes, and his scenes needed to be filmed overseas.
The location they chose happened to be Continent M.
Thus, Jiang Li contacted Ye Wangchuan and said that he wanted to see Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian listened to him without speaking. When is he arriving? Ill pick him up at the airport.
Ye Wangchuan was a little surprised. He paused before asking, Are you sure you want to pick him up?
Qiao Nian looked up, not understanding what he meant. Huh? The production team doesnt allow us to pick him up?
Not really.
Ye Wangchuan smiled. In that case, Ill go with you.
Qiao Nian nodded readily. Alright.
Early the next morning.
The ne from Beijingnded at the Continent M airport.
This time, they were filming overseas. The production team had spent a lot of money to bring the main members over.
The female lead was the most popr young actress, Mu Yiyi. The male lead was Jing Yuan, one of the top celebrities. Both the male and female leads were currently popr.
However, the most attractive gimmick of this movie was not the two popr main leads, but one of the supporting charactersJiang Li.
Brother Li had always treated money like dirt. He usually did not even bother to take on endorsements. Other than some big shots taking the initiative to look for him, he basically did not take on advertisements.
Fans rarely saw him on screen, to begin with. However, this time, he was actually willing to take on a movie role. Not only were his career fans tearing up, but his mother- and girlfriend-type fans were also shouting that their boy was promising.
At the airport.
The crew had just gotten off the ne.
The male and female leads and their respective assistants were standing together and listening to the director tell them about the hotel they were staying in.
Due to the hot weather in Continent M, the ultraviolet rays were stronger.
The female leads assistant even held an umbre to shield her from the sun, afraid that her delicate skin would be tanned by the sun outside.
The male lead was fine, but his face was red from waiting.
After looking at the exit of the ne a few times, the assistant could not help but whisper, Jiang Li hasnt gotten off the ne yet?
He seemed to be carrying something, so he probably took some time. Jing Yuan was handsome and spoke gently.
The assistant muttered, Everyone is waiting for him. Hes too arrogant.
Thats enough. Jing Yuan pulled him and exined gently, His sister seems to be here. Hes probably bringing a gift for her.
The assistant stopped talking.
On the other hand, Mu Yiyis brows were tightly knitted together, and her delicate face was ugly. She fanned herself with a small fan, as if standing here for another second was a humiliation to her. She asked the director impatiently, When can we leave?
The director looked at the exit of the ne and casually said, Very soon. Mu Yiyi was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to say anything.
She had been in the entertainment industry for so long and knew some people from the famous circle. She had more or less heard of Jiang Lis background.
She was not entirely clear about it, but she knew that he was different from them..
Chapter 2760 - 2760: His Sister Seems to Be Zhui Guang
Chapter 2760 - 2760: His Sister Seems to Be Zhui Guang
Although she was famous for throwing her weight around and for having a bad temper, she was known as the true personality in the entertainment industry.
But she was not a fool. She knew better than anyone when to be straightforward and when to restrain herself.
After waiting for a while, Jiang Li carefully alighted from the ne with a box.
The director immediately abandoned the male and female leads and went over. He spoke to him familiarly, What did you bring for your sister? Youre so careful. I dont think youve ever been so careful with your ancient guitar.
Jiang Lis eyes showed warmth at the mention of his sister. She likes to eat crayfish. I dont think theres such a thing in Continent M. I packed a portion from Beijing and brought it to her.
The director looked at him in surprise.
Bringing crayfish from Beijing? Tsk! He doted on his sister too much.
However, the director did not say much. He patted his shoulder and pouted. Lets go. Some people cant wait anymore.
Jiang Li knew who he was talking about, but he was just ying in the entertainment industry and did not care what these people thought. He nodded and left with him.
At this moment, he received a call.
The director saw his eyes light up and his voice be excited. Yes, youreing to pick me up?
Who was it?
Jiang Li was famous for being difficult to get close to in the circle.
It was not that he had a bad temper like Mu Yiyi, but other than being a gentleman, he did not have much to do with this industry.
He was quite cold as a person.
However, he did not look cold at all at this moment. He waspletely obsessed with his sister. Sure, Ill wait for you at the terminal. Mu Yiyi frowned. Even her assistant was unhappy.
If Jiang Li was not going with them, why had they waited for him?
They wanted to go to the hotel to rest as soon as possible.
Who would want to wait for his sister at the airport for no reason?
Fortunately, Jiang Li said, Youre here already? Huh? Ill be right out. Wait for me.
The director put his hand on his shoulder and teased him. Your sister is here to pick you up?
Ah. Jiang Li hung up. He was in a good mood and answered him generously.
The director immediately said, Then Ill get the photographer to take a VCR for you. How about we treat it as a movie sidelight?
He had originally wanted to give Jiang Li p s ordinary sister a chance to appear on screen.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Li frowned and immediately stopped him solemnly. Forget about it. She doesnt like to be on camera.
The director nodded as if he understood. He thought to himself, Oh, shes a fair, rich, and beautiful girl from Beijing. Shes a good student.
Liking to read gossip online, Jing Yuan exined to the director gentlemanly, l remember reading some news online. Young Master Jiangs sister should be Zhui Guang, right?
The director was shocked. Oh my god!
Zhui Guang had been in hiding for more than a year. However, the number of fans on her Weibo was rising steadily, and her poprity had not decreased at all.
At Jing Yuans mention, he remembered that Jiang Li seemed to have publicly defended Zhui Guang a few times on the Inte. Zhui Guang had also tagged Jiang Lie
This was the news!
Now that Zhui Guang was involved, it was a trending topic.
He immediately tried to persuade Jinan Li. Young Master Jiang
Jiang Li refused mercilessly. Stop it! 1 can help you, but dont involve my sister.
Her father still doesnt know that she came to Continent M. If I make her a trending topic, my old man will beat me up..
Chapter 2761 - 2761: Young Master Jiang, Are You That Afraid of Your Sister?
Chapter 2761 - 2761: Young Master Jiang, Are You That Afraid of Your Sister?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pfft, are you that afraid of your sister? The directorughed. Jiang Li nced at him. Youll be scared when you see her.
He had never seen a big boss like Nian Nian other than Master Wang.
The director had known him for many years and they were real friends.
Otherwise, Jiang Li would not have broken his principles to help him.
Seeing that he was serious, the director gave up on the idea. Are youing with uster?
Jiang Li held the box of crawfish and looked at him. How can I stay in a hotel if I dont go with you? Lets go together.
The director stroked his beard and smiled. Then you have to introduce your sister to meter.
Sure, no problem. Jiang Li agreed readily.
The director and Jiang Li chatted andughed along the way. From his attitude, it could be seen how distant he was from everyone else.
Jing Yuan was a friendly person, and he could chat with them from time to time.
Among the four of them, only the female lead, Mu Yiyi, did not speak much.
She kept a straight face and slightly narrowed eyes at all times. It seemed that she did not like to participate in everyones conversation and seemed out of ce with the group
Jiang Li was mboyant. He was just fooling around in the industry and could not care about coaxing others. He just pretended that he did not see it.
Jing Yuan and Mu Yiyi had simr statuses. However, he was slightly more popr than herhis girlfriend-type fans were especially strong. Thus, he pretended not to notice her behaviour.
For the bigger pictures sake, the director asionally shifted the topic to Mu Yiyi, wanting her to interact with the others.
However, Mu Yiyi and her assistant did not buy it.
Every time the director said something to her, she would reply perfunctorily. It was as if someone was begging her. After trying a few more times, the director felt that it was boring and started ignoring her.
Mu Yiyis expression worsened after that. She put on her sunsses and strode out of the pass.
The fans outside gathered.
Qiao Nian did not squeeze in with them and waited outside the terminal.
After hearing the announcement of the flightsnding, she leaned against the car with her head lowered. Then, she grabbed her phone to send Jiang Li a message.
However, he called before she could finish typing the message.
Qiao Nian deleted the message and epted the call. Her voice was quitezy. Hello, are you out?
Nian Nian, it might not be convenient for me to meet you.
The fans on Jiang Lis side screamed. There seemed to be a lot of people.
The director said to take the VIP passage and enter the van. Can we meet at the hotel?
Qiao Nian could see fans holding banners from outside the terminal. She guessed that even more fans were on their side. Raising her eyebrows, she turned to enter the car. Okay, send me the hotels name.
Jiang Lis side seemed crowded with people. She even heard a middle-aged man shout for him to get in the car.
Jiang Li hurriedly said, Ill send it to you now. Im hanging up.
Qiao Nian hung up and got into the car.
Ye Wangchuan tilted his head to look at her, his dark eyes deep. Is Jiang Li noting out?
Qiao Nian fastened her seatbelt. There are too many fans outside. He asked me to meet him at the hotel.
Jiang Lis WeChat message popped up at this moment. It was the hotels location.
Qiao Nian ced her cell phone on the rack and turned on the GPS. Then, she rxed in her seat. The production team is staying in this hotel. Lets go there..
Chapter 2762 - 2762: We Have to Book a Suite
Chapter 2762 - 2762: We Have to Book a Suite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan turned on the air conditioner for her. His tone was light and slow as he asked, Youre using me as a chauffeur?
Qiao Nian raised the brim of her cap and nced at him with her beautiful eyes. She put her hand down and smiled casually. Thank you, Young Master
What was that?
Ye Wangchuans eyebrows suddenly twitched as he looked at her deeply.
After a moment, he put his hand on the steering wheel, started the car, andzily said, Next time, remember to be more sincere when thanking someone.
Qiao Nian knew what he meant by sincere. She slumped into her seat, rolled down the window, and looked out. She imitated him and pretended not to hear him
Pfft, Goddess Qiao has learned to be smart. Ye Wangchuan chuckled softly, low and charming.
Qiao Nian rolled the window back up, put her hand on herp, and turned to look at him. Her dark eyes were dry and a little restless. Drive properly.
Alright. Ye Wangchuan restrained his frivolity and returned to his usualzy and noble self.
The hotel Jiang Li was staying at was one of the most famous hotels in Continent M. It was also a chain hotel, M.
An hourter, Qiao Nian arrived at Hotel M.
Ye Wangchuan went to put the car away first, while she went into the building.
She had just walked into the lobby when she heard an intense argumenting from the side.
No! Our artistes must stay in the presidential suite. We wrote this very clearly on the contract.
The speaker was a short-haired woman in her twenties. She was slightly plump and looked inconspicuous. She was also wearing ordinary sportswear.
However, from her attitude and tone of voice, it could be seen that she was not easy to get along with. She was the sarcastic type.
Standing opposite her was a photographer still carrying the camera equipment and sweating profusely from anxiety. Its not that we wont follow the contract, but we didnt expect the hotels presidential suite to require a prior appointment. We didnt make an appointment
Thats your problem, not ours, the chubby woman said coldly.
Anxious, the photographer scratched his ears and cheeks and pleaded in a low voice, Sister Bibi, help me. Its not easy for everyone to earn a living. Since things have alreadye to this, tell Miss Mu Yiyi to make an exception. Ill make an appointment for her tonight and change rooms tomorrow. Can you just make do for one night?
Before the round-faced woman could speak, the photographer pulled her arm and pleaded again, Please, please. Director Li is already angry. I dont want to lose my job.
The chubby woman hesitated for a moment before shaking him off. Ill ask Yiyi.
Thank you, thank you.
Ill say this first. Theres nothing I can do if she doesnt agree. After all, this is your fault. The assistant was still bossy.
The photographer could only thank her profusely. Alright, help me tell Miss
Mu Yiyi. Thank you.
Qiao Nian saw that the chubby assistant went to talk with a woman with curly chestnut hair, exaggerated sunsses, and a mask with Jiang Li and the others.
At the front desk.
Jiang Li was with the director, the male lead, and the other staff. Everyone was talking about the amodation.
Director Li kept apologizing to them. I didnt arrange it well this time. Im really sorry. Everyone, make do for the night. Ill think of a way to solve the amodation problem tomorrow..
Chapter 2763 - 2763: Sister Nian Meets Jiang Li
Chapter 2763 - 2763: Sister Nian Meets Jiang Li
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He looked at Jiang Li and Jing Yuan with guilt. Jiang Li, Jing Yuan, Im really sorry.
The entertainment industry had an unwritten rule. A-list celebrities and top celebrities had to stay in the presidential suite to show their status.
This time, the staff who booked the hotel did not know the rules there and thought that they could stay in the presidential suite without prior reservation.
Who knew that he had to make a reservation?
No one could stay in the presidential suite for the night.
The other staff members were fine. Everyone had worked hard and did not have so many requests.
But it was hard to say for celebrities.
Jiang Li did not care where he stayed.
Jing Yuan was also sensible and advised the director not to take it to heart.
The director heaved a sigh of relief since they were not throwing a tantrum. Then, he turned around and saw Mu Yiyis female assistant walking over.
Our artiste said that its fine if she doesnt have a presidential suite. She can understand the difficulties of the production team. However, she has to stay in a suite. In addition, she needs two connected rooms so that it wont be too noisy next door and affect her rest.
Mu Yiyis requests weremon in the circle, but in a foreign country where there were no rooms, she insisted on two connected suites. She was simply making things difficult for others.
As expected, the director looked troubled. Two suites? But there arent any rooms left.
There was no need to have a prior reservation for an ordinary suite in Hotel M, but there were not many rooms for them to choose from. He had thought that if the artiste stayed in a suite, the staff and he would stay in an ordinary standard room. Who knew that Mu Yiyi would want two suites? One for her and the other to be left empty?
The chubby female assistant frowned unhappily. Weve already made a concession. You cant expect our artiste to ept a C-list standard, right? Thats not what I meant, but its indeed difficult right now
The female assistant interrupted coldly, Anyway, weve already given in. If you cant even satisfy this, we dont want to cooperate anymore.
Jiang Li frowned impatiently.
He had heard that some female celebrities liked to cause trouble, but he was more involved in the music circle and rarely interacted with people in this industry.
He had never met anyone who acted like a big shot.
This was the first time he had seen such an unreasonable and arrogant person.
His patience ran out.
He was about to speak up for the director when someone suddenly cut in from behind them.
The girls voice was slightly hoarse andzy. There was also a hint of banditry and recklessness. The presidential suite, right? Ill book it.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Jiang Li was surprised and happy. He left everyone behind and ran over. Nian
Nian.
The chubby female assistant also saw the girl standing three steps away from them. She looked quite young, and the brim of her cap was lowered. She could only see the girls snow-white chin and neck. She was dressed simply in a white T-shirt and casual pants.
The girl had a unique and unforgettable aura.
Who is she? The female assistant was a little unhappy. Her voice was not loud. Why are you eavesdropping on us?
Jing Yuan crossed his arms and looked at her as if she was a fool. He said gentlemanly, Didnt Young Master Jiang call her Nian Nian? She should be his sister.
Zhui Guang!
He had seen the news about this person. She was very popr, but she disappeared from the entertainment industry for more than a year. He did not expect her to be in Continent M.
The female assistant also remembered that Jiang Lis sister was a music prodigy and was quite popr..
Chapter 2764 - 2764: Sister Nian Booked a Room For Her
Chapter 2764 - 2764: Sister Nian Booked a Room For Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She frowned slightly. Out of habit, she did not say anything to offend the other party, but she did not think much of it.
So what if Zhui Guang was popr? She was not really in the circle. To put it bluntly, she was just an inte celebrity.
It was the most inferior existence.
Qiao Nian chatted briefly with Jiang Li before raising her chin, looking in the female assistants direction, and asking, You didnt book a room?
Jiang Li followed her gaze and immediately showed a disgusted expression. Ignore her!
Qiao Nian had heard from Ye Wangchuan that he had a good rtionship with the director. Wanting to help Jiang Lis friend, she walked to the front desk and turned to ask them, How many rooms do you want?
Huh? The director and the others were stunned.
Qiao Nian casually took out a small Privy Council pendant and ced it on the desk. Then, she leaned against it and casually asked, How many presidential suites do you want?
The front desk person verified her identity on the maic card and quickly returned the pendant to her, saying, We still have six presidential suites left.
How many do you need? Ill check you in immediately.
The director had racked his brain to think of a solution, but the front desk person was stubborn.
Regardless of whether they paid more or booked for an extended period the front desk person insisted that they needed to make an appointment!
However, as soon as Qiao Nian showed the pendant, the other partys attitudepletely changed.
Director Li and the others recovered from their shock and immediately nced at Jiang Li, wanting to ask him what was going on.
Director Li thanked the girl politely. Youre Jiang Lis sister, right? Then Ill have to trouble you. I wont stand on ceremony with you. Ill treat you to a meal when you return to Beijing.
Mm, its fine. Qiao Nian gave him face. Then, she asked them, How many rooms do you want?
Director Li immediately turned to the others. Jiang Li, do you want the presidential suite?
Ill just stay in a normal room. Jiang Li looked at the chubby female assistant unhappily.
Director Li nodded and turned to ask another big shot, Jing Yuan, what about you? Do you want to change rooms?
Jing Yuan was smart. He immediately smiled and said, Young Master Jiang doesnt want to change rooms. Ill also stay in a normal room like him. Its not good to trouble Zhui Guang.
His peach blossom eyes sized up the girl curiously. Jiang Li felt his probing gaze and immediately blocked his view.
Jing Yuan rubbed his nose and looked away awkwardly.
Alright. Director Li was in a good mood after resolving this problem. His attitude was much colder when he looked at the female assistant. Then Mu Yiyi will have a suite, right?
Jiang Li did not need to change rooms, nor did Jing Yuan.
Mu Yiyi seemed especially pretentious at this moment.
The female assistant was embarrassed and coughed. Its written in the contract. We didnt mean to make things difficult for the director.
Director Li did not want to argue with her. He agreed and said politely to Qiao Nian, We just want one suite.
Qiao Nian turned to the front desk person.
The front desk person quickly settled the matter. They did not even ask for their identification and respectfully handed the room card to them.
Esteemed guests, we will call for a staff member to deliver the luggage to your room. Please wait a moment.
Director Li took the room cards and distributed them one by one.
He handed the room card for the presidential suite to the female assistant with a restrained smile. This is your room card. Take it.
Mu Yiyis female assistant took the room card with an awkward expression, thanked him, and ran away..
Chapter 2765 - 2765: What’s There to Be Afraid of? The Company Is Backing Me
Chapter 2765 - 2765: Whats There to Be Afraid of? The Company Is Backing Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Li watched her leave with a cold expression. Taking the crayfish box, he smiled and pulled Qiao Nian along. Lets go. I brought you something good. Qiao Nian pressed down on her baseball cap and followed behind him. What is it?
Something you like!
After saying that, Jiang Li turned to Director Li and the others. Director, Ill go up first. Take your time.
Alright, you guys can go up. Director Li had to stay behind to settle everyones check-in before going to his room to rest, so he enthusiastically let them go first. At the same time, he thanked Qiao Nian politely again. Thank you so much this time, Miss Qiao.
Its fine. Qiao Nian nced at him. Then well go up first.
Director Li waved his hand and said with a smile, Go, go.
On the other side.
Mu Yiyis female assistant was also going to her room.
Coincidentally, the two sides bumped into each other. They were both in the same elevator.
Mu Yiyi covered her face with sunsses the entire time, looking cold and indifferent.
Her assistant looked awkward after what had just happened and would steal nces in Qiao Nians direction from time to time.
Jiang Li had always been hot-tempered. He couldnt be bothered by Mu Yiyis arrogant attitude.
When the elevator arrived at their floor, he immediately walked out and said to the girl, Nian Nian, lets go.
Okay. Qiao Nian did not look at the two and followed him out.
The elevator door closed with a click.
This time, they were going to the presidential suite on the top floor.
Alone in the elevator, the female assistant whispered, Yiyi, did we offend Director Li?
Mu Yiyi raised her beautiful eyes and her sunsses. So many directors in the
industry want to work with me. I cant even finish reading all the scripts. So be it if I offend one of them.
But Sister Qing said we have to build a good rtionship with the people around us and try not to offend anyone if we want to stay in the industry for a long time. She was talking about Mu Yiyis manager, one of the big managers in the industry.
A big manager like Su Qing would not have only one artist under her. Mu Yiyi was only one of her artistes, so Su Qing arranged for an assistant to follow her this time while she stayed in the country to deal with the managementpany.
The chubby assistant did not look too good. Her eyes were fearful. Also, we seem to have offended Jiang Li this time. Its said that Jiang Li has a backer
Mu Yiyi frowned in annoyance and interrupted her. Whats there to be afraid of? I have thepany backing me up.
The female assistant revealed a thoughtful expression. She was relieved after thinking for a moment.
Mu Yiyi made sense.
All celebrities in the entertainment industry had a certain amount of backing, especially celebrities like Mu Yiyi. She hadplicated connections and interests.
The boss of their own entertainmentpany was not to be trifled with. It was said that he had an inseparable rtionship with the top circle in Beijing.
Just based on this point.
Back then, no matter how many scandals about Mu Yiyi went around, they could not make it to the trending searches. Thepany had slowly promoted her to her current position as a popr star.
The elevator reached the top floor.
While waiting for her to open the suite door, Mu Yiyi yed with her cell phone for a while. Suddenly, she looked up and said to the female assistant,
By the way, I just took a photo. Help me post it on Weibo..
Chapter 2766 - 2766: Causing Trouble and Posting a Photo on
Chapter 2766 - 2766: Causing Trouble and Posting a Photo on
Weibo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sure. The female assistant opened the door and came back to push the luggage in. She agreed readily. You should still be more active online. Otherwise, the fans will miss you.
Mu Yiyi handed her the cell phone and walked in. Itt s just that photo. Can you see if theres a problem with the content?
Most of the artistes Weibo were handed over to thepanys staff to manage. However, Mu Yiyi was young and had a huge inte addiction, so she tried to control her online presence.
In the past, she would always find hot topics and market them for herself when she yed on Weibo. Hence, thepany was not so strict with her and let her do it.
The female assistant took the cell phone and looked at the post. At first nce, she did not see anything wrong. Then, she realized there was something wrong with the photo
She erged the photo and found that, indeed, it was a photo of the girl in a baseball cap standing with Jiang Li and Jing Yuan in the background.
From the angle, Qiao Nian seemed close to Jing Yuan. They looked like a passionate couple!
The female assistants eyebrows twitched. She looked at her. Yiyi, this photo
Jing Yuans girlfriend-type fans were well-known in the industry for their strongbat power. They tore apart all the big and small flowers in the industry. Recently, Mu Yiyi was chased and scolded by the other partys fans for a long time when she coborated with Jing Yuan.
Who knew what would happen if the fans noticed Qiao Nian in the corner?
Mu Yiyi took off her sunsses and revealed a pair of charming eyes. She looked quite innocent as she asked, Whats wrong with this photo?
The female assistant was a little worried. Didnt the director and Jiang Li say that they wouldnt let his sister appear on camera? If this photo is seen by fans
If the fans can tell, so be it. At most, Ill write another post to exin. It can also be considered as thanking her for booking a presidential suite for me. The female assistants expression did not look good, and she hesitated.
Mu Yiyi ced her sunsses on the table and continued with a cold expression, In this industry, were not afraid of being criticized, were afraid of not being popr. Im also thinking for us. My ranking will fall again if I dont make a trending topic this week.
Besides, Im not saying anything. Im posting a selfie.
Jiang Li isnt that petty. He never gets into conflicts with people in the entertainment industry. He wont hold it against me.
The female assistant was convinced, but she still asked hesitantly, Should we ask Sister Su Qing first?
Mu Yiyi was unhappy. Im just posting on Weibo. Its not a big deal. Whats there to ask her?
She snatched her cell phone from her and pressed Post. Seeing thetest update on her Weibo page, she tossed her cell phone back and said coldly, Im going to take a bath and put on a facial mask to sleep. I wont be going down for dinner tonight. Tell the director and the rest to arrange for my scenes to be filmed after ten oclock tomorrow morning.
Seeing that she was acting as if nothing had happened, although the female assistant felt that it was not good, things had alreadye to this. She did not think too much about it and followed Mu Yiyis instructions. Alright, Ill go down and talk to Director Li.
Mu Yiyi walked into the suites high-ss bathroom and said, Close the door.
The female assistant did not need her to say anything. After unpacking the three big boxes, she hurriedly went downstairs to discuss the filming arrangements with the director..
Chapter 2767 - 2767: Sister Nian Finds Out
Chapter 2767 - 2767: Sister Nian Finds Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Downstairs, in Jiang Lis suite.
The suite was facing the river and was connected from north to south. It was made up of a master bedroom and a living room. The light and luxurious style looked grand.
After using the microwave to heat the spicy crayfish for Qiao Nian and bringing it over, he said excitedly, Come and try it. I especially went to your favorite restaurant to pack it for you.
Qiao Nian watched as he anxiously ced the takeaway box in front of her and found a glove for her.
She put disposable gloves on and was about to eat her cell phone on the table lit up.
Jiang Li happened to see it as he pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. Who is it? Master Wang?
He knew that Ye Wangchuan had gone to park the car and would being up soon.
Qiao Nian also thought that it was Ye Wangchuan. Just as she was about to tell him Jiang Lis suite number, she looked down and saw that it was Qin Si looking for her.
[Sister Qiao, whats wrong with you? Didnt you and Master Wang go to pick up Jiang Li? Why are you on the trending searches?]
A screenshot was sent below.
She clicked on it. Sure enough, her name was on the trending searches, followed by the name of an unknown person.
Whos Jing Yuan? She looked at Jiang Li.
Jiang Li saw that she was busy and took the initiative to peel the crayfish for her. He had just finished peeling the third when Qiao Nian spoke.
He casually said, You met him downstairs. The one beside the director. The tall and fair one. He even thanked you.
Qiao Nian nodded and narrowed her eyes.
Jiang Li realized that something was wrong. He put down the crayfish and looked at her. Why are you asking about him?
Qiao Nian handed him her cell phone and expressionlessly said, He and I are on the trending searches.
What trending search? You dont even know Jiang Li was confused. But, when he saw the photo, he stood up abruptly and started walking around the living room. His face was ashen as he scolded coldly, Does she think Im dead? She even dares to use my sister to hype things up?
Jing Yuans fans were scolding Qiao Nian badly on Weibo. There were all kinds ofments. Many female fans insisted that she was throwing herself at their idol, and some even said that they wanted information about her.
Jiang Li was even angrier.
He returned the cell phone to the girl and went to pick up his cell phone by the bed, saying in a low voice, Ill get them to settle this.
Jiang Li called the director.
The director did not expect Mu Yiyi to create such a mess for him in the blink of an eye. He quickly went on Weibo to take a look.
Just as Jiang Li had said, Qiao Nian was ranked 18th on the trending list. At this rate, she would enter the top 10 in less than two hours.
This was before fans even noticed that Qiao Nian was Zhui Guang.
Once the fans discovered her identity, thebination of a talented musician and a top male celebrity would be enough to cause a sensation.
Logically speaking, the production team should be happy with this free publicity. After all, everyone would pay attention to the movie after learning about such sensational news of the cast.
However, the problem was that Jiang Li had said this matter was very serious. He had directly told him that if this matter was not resolved, he would not film anymore. The people they would be offending this time would kick them all out of the industry.
Jiang Li was from Beijings top circle. Director Li had a good rtionship with him, so he naturally knew a little about the inside story.
Someone more powerful than Jiang Li?
He couldnt think of what level of person he was.
Director Li was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. He immediately contacted Jing Yuan and asked him to think of a way to appease his fans.
Next, he immediately contacted Mu Yiyi..
Chapter 2768 - 2768: The Director Comes Knocking on the Door, Delete Your Post
Chapter 2768 - 2768: The Director Comes Knocking on the Door, Delete Your Post
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mu Yiyi was taking a bath and did not answer her phone. The female assistant bumped into him. She was about to tell him that the artiste wanted to start work at ten oclock tomorrow morning. Director Li, our Yiyi is too tired from the flight. I want to discuss with you about the schedule of her scenes.
You came at the right time. The director saw that her eyes were red, so he grabbed her and asked, Do you know that Mu Yiyi posted a selfie online?
The chubby female assistants expression flickered before she denied it. What selfie? I dont know. Whats wrong with her posting a selfie?
She took a photo of Zhui Guang! The director could not suppress his anger.
Didnt I say that Zhui Guang wont appear on camera? What is she doing?!
The female assistant did not expect him to be so angry. She continued denying it. She probably didnt do it on purpose. She might have identally taken it.
Dont be angry. At most, Ill post another Weibo to exin it.
Ha! The director cut her off. Do you think I dont know about your tricks? Ive long heard that she likes to ride on borrowed poprity. In the past, she used to work with many big shots. And she happened to identally take a photo of Zhui Guang this time? Are there so many coincidences in the world? His words were unpleasant. It could be said that he was just short of pointing at Mu Yiyis nose and cursing her.
The female assistants face alternated between green and red. She was embarrassed and guilty, but she did not dare to talk back to him and say that everything was a coincidence.
The director turned around. Which room is she in? Ill talk to her!
The doorbell outside the presidential suite kept ringing.
Mu Yiyi had just finished her bath. She put on her bathrobe and went to open the door. Her hair was still wet, so her expression was naturally ugly.
Upon seeing Director Li, her eyes flickered. She suppressed her temper and called out politely, Director.
She even made way for the other party to enter.
Director Li did not go in. He stood at the door and said, Delete your Weibo post now. In addition, Ill get someone to suppress it and try to minimize the impact.
Mu Yiyis already ugly expression turned even uglier. She tried to y dumb. What Weibo post? The selfie I just posted? Its fine if I post a selfie, right? Director Li t s expression worsened.
He was about to re up when the female assistant quickly tried to smooth things over. She winked at her and deliberately exined, Yiyi, your selfie identally captured Jiang Lis sister. Shes on the trending searches.
Mu Yiyi already knew that Director Li was here for this matter, but it was not appropriate for her to show that she knew.
With the assistants exnation, she took advantage of the situation. Oh? I identally took a photo of someone else?
Director Li t s gaze was unfriendly. Delete your Weibo post.
Unhappy, Mu Yiyi pouted and apologetically said, Ive already posted it. The fans are quite happy about it. Their imaginations will run wild if I suddenly delete it.
She followed her previous thoughts and expressed her kindness. How about this? Ill post a rification saying that I identally captured someone else while taking a selfie.
She did not wait for the director to speak and continued, Um Does Zhui
Guang mind?
She endured the humiliation and hesitated. Why dont we do this? Which room is she in? Ill apologize to her in person.
Director Li understood what she meant.
First, her Weibo post definitely would not be deleted! Second, she could even get a chance to apologize to Qiao Nian.
Then, this matter was over with her..
Chapter 2769 - 2769: Yiyi, Does Zhui Guang Have Some Other Background?
Chapter 2769: Yiyi, Does Zhui Guang Have Some Other Background?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director Liughed out of anger. He stared at her for a long time before looking away. Alright. So be it if you dont want to delete it. As long as you dont regret it.
Mu Yiyi did not reply. It looked like she did not take it seriously, her gaze was cold and arrogant.
So what if she did not delete it?
She had thepanys protection. She was not afraid of Jiang Li, let alone a puny musician.
Director Li could tell what she was thinking. He sneered and turned to leave.
After Director Lis back disappeared into the corridor, the short-haired female assistant pressed her temples and tried to discuss it with Mu Yiyi. Yiyi, from Director Li e s attitude, that Zhui Guang seems to have a background.
This industry was not afraid of offending people, but they were afraid of offending people they could not afford to offend. Otherwise, they would not even know how they died in the end.
A resource celebrity with a background was harder to deal with than an A-list celebrity!
Mu Yiyi walked back inside the room. What background can she have? Shes just Jiang Lis sister. I didnt offend him personally. He just doesnt like me.
l think Director Li means that girl has another background. Jiang Li isnt the only one. The female assistant followed her back inside, feeling uneasy.
Yiyi picked up her cell phone, which had been charging before she went into the bath, and looked at her popr Weibo post. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she said without looking up, Ill post a rification on Weibo if youre so worried.
As she spoke, she walked to the sofa, sat down, and started to write a rification. She was already calcting how many hot topics she could go on.
For example, #MuYiyirifies, #MuYiyiSaysXXXX, and more. The trending topics that she had gained were enough for her to maintain hermercial value for some time.
The uneasiness in the female assistants heart intensified. She walked to the kitchen and fetched herself a ss of water. After drinking half the ss, still feeling uncertain, she looked at Mu Yiyi, who was sitting with her legs crossed and typing a post, and said, Ill tell Sister Qing just in case.
Mu Yiyi had already written the rification and was choosing the apanying photos. Hearing this, she finally raised her charming eyes and looked at her. Then, she pursed her lips and nonchntly said, Up to you.
The female assistant grabbed her cell phone and hurried to the balcony to contact thepany and ask them to investigate Zhui Guangs background
In the room.
Mu Yiyi had already chosen the apanying photo.
She was very good at scamming people. She relied on these methods to ride on the poprity and get to where she was now. She was very good at handling such controversial matters.
She deliberately chose a few memes that were popr on the Inte, gathered six of them, and sent them out.
Weibo was refreshed very quickly.
Mu Yiyi looked at hertest post and leaned against the sofa to admire the fans replies. She happily chose two fans to interact with
In Beijing.
Su Qing was at a magazinepany when she received a call from the assistant. She walked out of the studio to answer the call. Why did you call
The female assistant briefly told her what had happened.
Furious, Su Qing shouted, Didnt I ask you to keep an eye on her? Why did you let her provoke Jiang Li for no reason? Dont you know that Jiang Li isnt from our circle?
Chapter 2770 - 2770: Friendly Fire on Another Family
Chapter 2770: Friendly Fire on Another Family
l tried to stop Yiyi, but she didnt listen to me, the female assistant exined softly.
Su Qing thought of Jiang Lis background and massaged her temples. She turned her head and saw the staff walking over secretly looking at her.
She suppressed her anger and lowered her voice. Wait for me. Ill ask someone.
The female assistant quickly thanked her. Thank you, Sister Qing.
Annoyed, Su Qing lowered her voice and warned, Keep an eye on her, and dont cause trouble for me again!
Okay, okay.
Su Qing hung up and quickly called the big boss.
Theirpany was not considered big in the entertainment industry and did not sign many artists. It did not look as formal as some big entertainmentpanies, but it was extremely powerful!
All of this was thanks to the big boss behind thepany. Like Jiang Li, their big boss was not from this circle.
He started the entertainmentpany as a game.
However, with just his connections, Su Qing and the others would most likely seed in negotiating a coboration with the various tforms.
Hence, be it Mu Yiyi or the other celebrities in thepany, these people often benefited from the dividends. No matter how much trouble they caused, they had the tform to help them.
Hello. Su Qing immediately reported this matter to the other party. Then, she asked carefully, Young Master Wei, do you know the Jiang Familys background in Beijing? Do you think you cane forward to negotiate with them or talk to Jiang Li? Just say that the friendly fire happened and one family identally offended their family. Can you ask them to let this matter go? Ill get the artiste to delete their Weibo.
She knew Young Master Weis identity and naturally knew that if he was willing to speak, even if Jiang Lis family had some background, they had to give him face.
That was why she wanted the big boss tomunicate with the other party.
Although Su Qing said that it wasmunication, it was actually a form of bullying. She wanted to use her connections to suppress it so that the other party would not dare to argue.
To put it bluntly, there were only so many public rtions skills in the industry. The most useful thing was to use power to shut others up!
Although rough, this method was very useful.
Who are you talking about? The person on the other end took a long time to reply.
Su Qing couldnt read the other partys mind and quickly said, Jiang Li. Our artiste offended his sister, whos also a musician in the entertainment industry.
Wei Lou did not expect to encounter such a thing. He sneered and said coldly, Since shes offended someone else, ban her.
What?
Stunned for a moment, Su Qing came back to her senses and thought that she had not made herself clear. Wanting to make things clearer, she said, Young Master Wei, Mu Yiyi is an artiste under ourpany. Shes still rising. She has many endorsements and movies waiting to be broadcast. We will facerge-scalepensation from the brand and the filmpany if she fails at this time. It will also bring trouble to thepany and you
l said ban her. Dont you understand? Wei Lou was not that patient.
Su Qing came back to her senses. She became more cautious. Young Master Wei, is there something special about Jiang Li e s sister?
There was a noisy conversation on Wei Lous side. It sounded like he was overseas. Someone even called his name. He looked very busy.
Shes not someone you can afford to offend.
Young Master Wei Su Qing still wanted to ask him about Zhui Guangz Wei Lou exchanged a few words with someone and told her that he was busy before hanging up.
Su Qing was dumbfounded..
Chapter 2771 - 2771: Aunt, Don’t You Know Someone From the Reclusive Families?
Chapter 2771: Aunt, Dont You Know Someone From the Reclusive Families?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone from the staff also came out to look for her. Sister Qing, the editor-in-chief wants to talk to you about some details. Look
Su Qing slowly put down her phone. Her head felt like it was about to split open, but she pretended to be fine. Go in. Ill be right there.
Alright, Ill go in first.
The staff did not dare to disturb her and tactfully left.
Su Qing opened Weibo and found Mu Yiyis ount.
The first thing she saw was thetest rification post 10 minutes ago. It was Mu Yiyis usual style.
Basically, she said that she was old and blind and would pay more attention next time. Then, she added a few memes.
Her fans controlled thements below. Most of them were friendly.
Su Qing went to look at the trending list next and realized that a few more topics rted to Mu Yiyi had started to go up the ranking.
In the past, she had admired artistes like Mu Yiyi who knew how to create hype for themselves. Now, Su Qing only felt annoyed.
She sent Mu Yiyi a message. [Delete your Weibo posts immediately!]
Then, she went to look at Jiang Lis end.
Jiang Li and Zhui Guangs personal ounts had not been updated, especially Zhui Guangs Weibo. Thest time it was updated was a year ago. It looked very quiet.
Su Qing had the illusion that they were the only ones who cared about this matter.
However, she could be a big manager in the industry not by being naive. She had some tricks up her sleeve.
She thought of Wei Lous attitude just now and shook off her unrealistic thoughts. Then, she thought of her aunt and decided to make ast-ditch effort
She had been doing well outside all these years, and the call got through not long after.
Serious, Su Qing immediately said, Hey, Aunt, didnt you tell me that you know someone from the reclusive families? I need your help with something
On the other side.
Qiao Nian had been receiving all kinds of messages ever since Qin Si r s message.
First, the well-informed Zhang Yang and the others carefully asked her if she was the person on Weibos trending searches.
Then, Chen Yuan asked her why she was in Continent M.
Even Bo Zheng, who usually did not like to gossip, asked her if Ye Wangchuan was traveling overseas with her.
The Qing University group chat was even more lively.
Qiao Nian saw they pushed the post guessing why she took a leave of absence to the top of the poprity list. It seemed that it would be hanging there for a long time.
Is this woman crazy?! Jiang Li was also paying attention to the trending topics on the Inte. At this moment, he was furious and frowned with a
dark expression.
Director Li knocked on the door at this moment.
Jiang Li immediately said, Ill open the door.
He quickly walked over and opened the door. Upon seeing the director, he let him in and angrily asked, Whats wrong with her? Why did she post again? Is she using my sister to gain poprity?!
Jiang Li was obviously suppressing his anger. There was a sinister look between his eyebrows. If it werent for his many years of rtionship with the director, he probably would have lost his temper long ago.
Director Li was not a fool. He knew why Jiang Li had informed him first instead of settling scores with Mu Yiyi directly.
He sighed and looked in Qiao Nians direction. Upset, he said in a low voice, You know that Mu Yiyis character is not good. She has always relied on this method to get to where she is today. She trampled on several female celebrities previously, and everyone suffered because of her..
Chapter 2772 - 2772: Sister Nian: She Said She Wouldn’t Delete Her Weibo Post?
Chapter 2772: Sister Nian: She Said She Wouldnt Delete Her Weibo Post?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
l dont want to hear this! Jiang Li interrupted him impatiently. Tell me if you can solve this matter and how.
Director Li told him about how he had gone to look for Mu Yiyi to delete her post and how she hade up with a solution.
In the end, he said to Jiang Li and Qiao Nian guiltily, Im sorry. Miss Qiao came to look for you and even helped me, but things turned out like this.
Dont worry, Ill find a way to get Weibo to suppress it. I wont let her continue to take advantage of Miss Qiaos poprity.
But she doesnt want to apologize Director Li held his forehead and looked at the girl sitting there ying with her cell phone. Her aura was impressive.
He wanted to say something but hesitated. If I ask her to apologize to your sister, shell probably just say something perfunctory. Youll just be even more disgusted
Jiang Li felt terrible thinking of the scene. His face darkened as he prepared to use his family connections to teach Mu Yiyi a lesson.
In addition, he was prepared to find someone working in public rtions to teach her a lesson.
He had been in the industry for a long time. He knew a lot of top-notch connections. At the very least, he knew people who were out of reach to Mu Yiyi.
At this moment, Qiao Nian finished replying to the messages and looked up, revealing a beautiful oval face with a well-defined jaw. Her eyes were as cold as the moon. She said she wouldnt delete her post?
Director Li was stunned at her beautiful looks which were enough to enter the entertainment industry. Coming back to his senses, he shook his head and said, She didnt say that directly, but to put it bluntly, thats all she meant.
She said she can apologize to you, but its not easy to delete her post. After all, she has already posted it. Her fans will make a fuss if she deletes it now.
In reality, how could fans care if you deleted your post? How could celebrities be led by the nose by fans?
Mu Yiyi just did not want to delete her post!
Qiao Nian did not have to be in the industry to understand the twists and turns. She supported her chin with her cold white hand and lowered her ck eyshes to cover her eyes, exuding an aura that was not to be trifled with. Very good.
Very good?
For a moment, Director Li could not understand the youngdys thoughts. He tilted his head and looked at Jiang Li, asking him what was going on.
Seeing Qiao Nians annoyed expression, Jiang Li knew that Mu Yiyi had sessfully attracted her attention.
However, he was even more angry at her for deliberately posting a rification on Weibo. What can happen? Someone is going to be unlucky!
Director Li turned to look at Qiao Nian. Youre saying your sister wants to interfere
He frowned. Shes not in the entertainment industry. Lets leave this to a professional. Ill find someone to reduce her poprity
He was afraid that Qiao Nian would fight with Mu Yiyi rashly. Mu Yiyi was good at creating hype, and Qiao Nian would suffer.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Li was not so anxious anymore. He pressed down on his shoulder and told him not to be in a hurry. Its fine. Shes more professional than us at this.
Director Li looked incredulous.
Qiao Nian had already stood up, pulled out a chair, and walked over. She looked up slightly and asked Jiang Li, Do you have aputer?
Yes. Jiang Li took out hisptop from his suitcase and handed it over. Heres my gameptop.
Qiao Nian flipped it over and realized that it was quite bulky. Alright, Ill borrow it for a while.
Then, she walked towards the study area, set her cell phone on the table, crossed her legs, and got to work
Chapter 2773 - 2773: It’s Too Late to Delete Your Weibo Post Now!
Chapter 2773 - 2773: Its Too Late to Delete Your Weibo Post Now!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You have a lot of trashy software. Qiao Nian leaned back on the chair rxedly as she operated the keyboard with one hand. Ill help you clean it up. Is that okay?
Jiang Li blushed. He touched the bridge of his nose and walked behind her. Up to you. Theres nothing important on myputer, anyway.
Qiao Nian pulled the trash software into a special dial and hit the Enter key. Theputer automatically cleaned up.
She ced her fair hand on the mouse and narrowed the program to an inconspicuous ce in the lower right corner for it to slowly process. Only then did she open the search engine and log into Weibo.
Director Li and Jiang Li stood behind her and watched her. Qiao Nians smooth operations and the various data refreshed on the screen were dazzling
Seeing the girl open a programming text, Director Li tilted his head and whispered to Jiang Li, Zhui Guang knows how to use theputer? Jiang Li was proud, but he deliberately said, You dont know how to?
Speechless, Director Li rolled his eyes at him. Thats not what I meant. He looked at the various refreshed data and progress bars on the screen. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that Qiao Nian was more professional than the people he had hired to do marketing.
What exactly did Zhui Guang study? Doesnt she y music like you? Why do
I think she studied IT?
Jiang Li had a good rtionship with him, so he crossed his arms and looked at him from the corner of his eye. Dont make it sound so old-fashioned. Shes a hacker!
A hacker?
Director Lis expression changed. Clearly, he was very surprised.
Of course, he had heard of hackers before, but this profession was very mysterious. There were very few so-called hackers in reality.
He tried his best to draw a link between what he thought was a hacker and Jiang Lis sister.
Qiao Nian arrogantly looked up at this moment. Alright, deleted it.
Huh? Deleted? At first, Director Li thought that Qiao Nian wanted Jiang Lisputer to log into his Weibo to fight with her.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian did not seem to have that intention.
Jiang Li knew Qiao Nians style. He quickly grabbed his cell phone and searched for Mu Yiyis Weibo. He scrolled downwards.
Mu Yiyis twotest posts had been deleted.
He then went to the trending topics.
Two trending topics were missing from Weibos trending list, and the relevant topic square exploded.
The hot topic that Mu Yiyi had stirred up previously hadpletely disappeared. Not a single Weibo post was left.
Despite being surprised, he looked at the girls unrestrained side profile and felt that it was reasonable.
He handed the phone to the director and calmly said, Take a look.
The director did not know much about the hacker circle, so he did not know much about Qiao Nians ability. He took the cell phone from him and looked at what Jiang Li had found. His mouth widened
At the same time.
In the presidential suite on the top floor.
Mu Yiyis female assistant had just finished a call with Su Qing on the balcony and walked back inside. Seeing the charming woman applying a facial mask, she walked over and said, Yiyi, Sister Qing said that she asked a distant rtive for help. Also, she asked you to quickly delete your Weibo posts. Asking her to delete her posts again!
Mu Yiyi leaned back on the sofa unhappily; she moved very little so as not to waste the expensive facial mask. Then, she threw the phone to her assistant and sarcastically said, If Sister Qing wants it deleted, so be it. What can small celebrities like me say? If you want it deleted, take it and delete it. Dont tell me..
Chapter 2774 - 2774: Realizing That Her Weibo Post Has Been
Chapter 2774 - 2774: Realizing That Her Weibo Post Has Been
Deleted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The female assistant knew that she was throwing a tantrum, but she did not spoil her.
After all, between an artiste and the manager, she would definitely listen to the manager.
She picked up the phone, swallowed her anger, and logged into Weibo.
A momentter, she dumbfoundedly stared at the phone. Then, she looked at the person wearing the facial mask. Yiyi, you deactivated your Weibo? She had logged into Mu Yiyis ount, and the page showed an error. Mu Yiyi thought that she was deliberately finding fault with her. She tore off her mask and snatched the cell phone with a furious expression. l manage my Weibo ount well. Why should I deactivate it? Dont you know the password
As soon as she finished speaking, she encountered the same situation as the female assistant.
After entering her ount number and password, the page jumped for a long time before showing Error 404. The page was wrong.
Mu Yiyi abruptly stopped. Whats going on? I didnt change the password!
Even if the password was wrong, it should show that the password was wrong, not show an error.
Something fishy was up!
Mu Yiyi panicked upon realizing that something was wrong. Ill try again.
The female assistant watched as she tried a few more times. Just like before, her ount was shown to be deactivated.
The female assistant recalled Su Qings words and felt embarrassed. She panicked a little. Sister Qing said that she asked the big boss to help intercede with Young Master Jiang, but the big boss rejected her.
Do you think its Young Master Jiang?
Mu Yiyis face was pale. She clenched her cell phone so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She was in a daze and did not believe it. Jiang Li? Is there a need for him to do that?! So many celebrities take advantage of his poprity outside, but he doesnt care about them. I still have a cooperative rtionship with him. Theres no need for him to go all out.
The female assistant wanted to say, Youre not riding on Jiang Lis poprity this time. Its his sisters poprity.
But they were in the same boat now.
If Mu Yiyi was unlucky, she would also be unlucky. In any case, she would not be able to live a good life like before.
Therefore, after a short depression, the female assistant had no choice but to think of a way to save her. After thinking about it, she simply said, Why dont we split up? Ill ask Sister Qing and see if she can ask the officials about your ount.
Go look for Director Li. Apologize to Director Li first and get him to help pull the strings. Give in to Young Master Jiang.
Mu Yiyi was indignant. However, the female assistant did not give her time to consider and forcefully stuffed the phone back into her hand, urging her to contact the director.
The female assistant, on the other hand, quickly contacted the Beijingpany.
Director Li had just finished reading what Jiang Li showed him and was feeling refreshed when Mu Yiyi called.
Seeing it was her, he walked to Jiang Li to show him his cell phone. Do you think 1 should answer it?
Looking cold, Jiang Li did not force him. Do as you see fit.
The director thought for a moment before walking to the corner.
Then, he answered the call.
Hello?
He immediately heard Mu Yiyis voice from the other end. She was much more humble than before. Director Li, I was wrong. I want to ask you for a favor The director looked in Qiao Nians direction as he listened.
Qiao Nian had already settled the matters on theputer and was now eating the crayfish. Her hands were fair and beautiful, and her fingers were slender..
Chapter 2775 - 2775: Sister Nian Finds an Investor for the Movie
Chapter 2775: Sister Nian Finds an Investor for the Movie
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The director retracted his gaze. Coincidentally, Mu Yiyi also finished exining her intentions. He coughed dryly and refused without thinking. Yiyi, you werent willing to delete your post when I asked. Now that things havee to this, youre telling me that youre willing Isnt it a little toote? Besides, Im just a director and dont have any background. Dont make things difficult for me!
On the other end.
Mu Yiyi felt that she had already apologized humbly enough, but the director still had such an attitude. It was obvious that he was mocking her.
She grew furious when the director Li added, If youre sincere in apologizing, your apology shouldnt be directed at Jiang Li. Jiang Li wasnt implicated by your selfie and scolded by others, right?
Mu Yiyi was well-versed in the industry and immediately understood what he meant.
The director wanted her to apologize to Qiao Nian.
Niu Yiyi was enraged, and her face turned cold. Its fine if Director Li doesnt want to help. I wont force you.
She did not want to speak anymore. Im hanging up.
Hearing the beeping sound, the director pursed his lips, put away his cell phone, and walked back.
Jiang Li looked up and asked him, What did she say?
Director Li smiled. What else can she say? She thought that you deleted her Weibo ount and asked me to apologize to you and intercede on her behalf.
Jiang Li was even more annoyed. He went to the fridge to get a bottle of water and ced it next to the girl.
She doesnt even know who the victim is!
Director Li, on the other hand, said, She doesnt really want to apologize. Shes just in trouble and afraid it will implicate her career.
He was in a worse state. It was only his first day here and he had already caused such a hugemotion. He still had to go back and discuss with the assistant director another female artiste to rece Mu Yiyi. Just in case Mu Yiyi caused trouble again and the production team was dragged into it.
In no mood to stay, he said to Qiao Nian, Miss Qiao, thank you for booking the room. I wont disturb your reunion. Ill go back first.
Jiang Li also knew the twists and turns that would make things difficult for the production team. He patted his shoulder. Ill find youter.
Jiang Li did notck money.
The Jiang Family also had a certain background in Beijing.
He nned to bear the losses of the production team this time and not make things difficult for the director and the other staff who were busy preparing for the movie.
Alright. The directors eyes flickered with emotion. He ced a heavy hand on his shoulder and then put it down. Ill leave first.
After he left, Qiao Nian wiped her hands and said, Is the production team short of money? Aunt Yuan happens to want to invest in a movie. If you think this project is suitable, Ill push you to her.
Yuan Yongqin had Cheng Feng Corporation behind her.
This was someone who did notck money.
Jiang Li was stunned. He did not expect her to notice what they were doing when she was eating so seriously. She also saw that Director Li was in a difficult position.
Then, he thought about it. Qiao Nian had always been like this. She looked like she did not care about anyone, but she was actually more meticulous than many people.
Jiang Li pulled out the chair next to her and sat down. His handsome face revealed a rxed expression. The production team is a little short of money.
The director ran into some trouble and couldnt get enough investments. Otherwise, he would not have chosen a famous and demanding female lead like Mu Yiyi.
Jiang Li looked at her. But its a good project. If Chairman Yuan invests in it, itll definitely be profitable..
Chapter 2776 - 2776: Master Wang: Brother, Can We Talk?
Chapter 2776: Master Wang: Brother, Can We Talk?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and typed a message. After a moment, she looked up and said, I told her.
Thank you. Jiang Li knew that if he paid for it himself, Director Li might be forced to ept his kindness, but might not feel good about it.
But it would be a different thing if Yuan Yongqin were to invest in the movie.
Not only Director Li, but the entire production team would be happy about
The more Jiang Li looked at Qiao Nian, the more he felt that she was sensible.
He was about to touch her face when the girl narrowed her eyes at him. She turned the baseball cap on her head to the back and stretched her legs to push the chair back to distance herself from him. Then, she looked at him with dry eyes. What are you doing?
Jiang Lis restless hand was instantly killed by the big bosss gaze. He instantly changed the topic. Why isnt Master Wang here yet?
Someone happened to send Qiao Nian a WeChat message. It was obviously from Ye Wangchuan. As she yed with her cell phone, she lowered her eyes and said, He encountered something downstairs. Helle up after handling it.
Oh. Jiang Li did not like this certain pig who had snatched their precious cabbage under his nose, so he was just asking casually. In fact, it did not matter if he came or not.
Qiao Nian did not see the change in his expression. She was looking at the WeChat message Ye Wangchuan had sent her. It was short: [Ran into an issue here. Ill be over immediately.]
In the underground garage.
The noble and arrogant man was sitting in the car and making a call. His voice was low and charming. When are youing? Huh?
Right away. It was actually MO Xis voice on the other end.
Ye Wangchuan looked up at the rustling people not far away. The corners of his lips curled up fiercely, but he calmly said, Hurry up. Dont let the rats escape.
MO Xi smiled and immediately said, 10 minutes.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the time on his watch and then at the people who were about to leave. He decisively got out of the car. His long legs blocked in front of them with light steps. He smiled, but his eyes were extremely cold. Brother, can we talk?
The few people in the garage did not expect an Asian man to suddenly appear and chat with them.
The leader looked warily at the person blocking the way and said in a rough and unpleasant voice, Get lost. Dont f*cking block the way!
Pfft. This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had been told to get lost. The corners of his eyes curled up slightly, and his smile widened, but he had no Intention or moving aside.
The man was busy collecting money and did not want to waste time with him. He cursed and wanted to hit him. l told you to get lost
Just as he started speaking, his wrist was grabbed and easily buckled. The man cried out in pain and asked for help.
Someone behind him rushed over throwing a punch.
Ye Wangchuan grabbed the mans wrist with one hand and sent him flying with a roundhouse kick.
Then, he looked at the people who were obviously afraid and on guard and said in the samezy and casual tone, Shall we talk?
Beijing.
Su Qing was not in the mood to care about the artistes magazine shoot. Her cell phone had not stopped ringing since the first call from Mu Yiyis female assistant.
Calls kepting in.
Every call was bad news for her.
She had justmunicated with Weibos end about Mu Yiyis ount, but the other party was vague and only said that he would help her investigate. Before she could settle this matter, Director Li contacted her again. The meaning between the lines was that he wanted to rece Mu Yiyi..
Chapter 2778 - 2778: Su Qing’s Aunt’s Person Coincidentally Has Some Relationship With Leonard
Chapter 2778 - 2778: Su Qings Aunts Person Coincidentally Has Some Rtionship With Leonard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qings aunt was in the export business. Through twists and turns, she got to know a marginal figure in the reclusive families.
This was also the person she was looking for.
This person was very inconspicuous in the reclusive families, but he had some background.
He was a member of the side branch of Leonards family.
Su Qings aunt went to him for help. He thought that the target was an Asian who hade to Continent M to film a movie. He did not think too much about it and found someone to threaten the target. Who knew that he would cause trouble?
Now that Su Qings aunt had yet to reveal the targets background and identity, the side branch of Leonards family could only brace themselves and ask Leonard, the leader of the family, for help.
He personally went to look for Leonard.
Leonard left him outside for more than half an hour before letting him in. He did not dare to say anything else and followed the butler dejectedly.
The moment he entered, he plopped onto the ground and hugged Leonards leg, crying bitterly. Elder Leo, you have to help me.
Eight of my men have been killed. I still dont know who caught them.
Let go. Leonard was furious at his useless appearance. He kicked him and told him to get lost.
The man let go, wiped his tears, and continued pitifully, l know Im a disappointment. I havent done anything for so many years.
He observed Leonards expression and covered his eyes with his hand as he cried, But Im from the reclusive families after all, and Im also from the side branch of your family. The other party is too arrogant and doesnt give you any face
Alright, you still have the cheek to say that. Leonard red at him. If not for the fact that he was from the side family, he would not have bothered with him at all.
The many on the ground, crying and refusing to get up.
Toozy to care, Leonard asked his subordinates to inquire about it. Find out about Hotel M.
Ye Wangchuan did not hide his tracks this time.
Leonard quickly received the information.
They basically understood who they had provoked.
Qiao Nian.
Leonards originally ugly expressionpletely darkened. He paced the living room before stopping.
The side branch family member had already gotten up and sat down. He was drinking the coffee made by his servant, looking like he did not know the immensity of the situation.
Seeing Leonard walk in front of him, he hurriedly put down the beautiful porcin cup, stood up, and looked at Leonard with anticipation. Elder Leo, have you found out who that person is?
Leonard was gloomy and he did not say a word.
He had yet to see any clues. He rubbed his palms together excitedly and said,
Are you going after those people? Ill go with you.
Are you going to teach them a lesson? Leonard asked him with a strange expression.
The other party did not even think about it. Since he dared to detain our people, I definitely have to demand an exnation. As for whether I should teach him a lesson or not
The rtive finally noticed that Leonards expression was not good. As he carefully observed his expression, he lowered his voice and guiltily said, Ill listen to your arrangements.
However, it was toote.
Leonard raised his leg and kicked him in the knee, causing him to fall to the ground and cry out in pain.
He covered his knee with his hand, still not understanding why he was being beaten.. E-Elder Leo
Chapter 2779 - 2779: It’s Too Late for Scum to Apologize to Sister Nian
Chapter 2779 - 2779: Its Too Late for Scum to Apologize to Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont call my name! Leonard said with a dark expression.
The man on the ground only dared to keep quiet. He lowered his head, but his expression showed that he was indignant and depressed.
Leonard ignored him and instructed his subordinates, Come back to the Privy
Council with me.
Before he left, he looked down coldly at the person kneeling on the ground and said coldly, Wipe your butt yourself!
An hourter.
Hotel M.
Mu Yiyi and her female assistant found out Jiang Lis room number and rushed over. They stood outside and pressed the doorbell.
Coming.
After a few minutes, the door opened from the inside, revealing Jiang Lis handsome face.
Mu Yiyi forced a smile. Young Master Jiang.
Jiang Lis eyes turned cold. He blocked the doorway and did not move away.
His attitude was extremely cold. What are you doing here?
Mu Yiyi stood outside awkwardly, looking inside to see if there was anyone else in the room. She swallowed her anger and apologized. Young Master Jiang, Im here to apologize to Zhui Guang. I was in the wrong for what happened on Weibo previously. I didnt expect to catch her when I took a selfie. Later on, the director came over and told me, but I didnt think too much about it. 1 thought it wasnt a big deal.
l didnt expect to cause trouble for her. Im really sorry!
l want to apologize to Zhui Guang in person. I hope she can forgive my rash actions this time.
She was indeed a popr celebrity. Her attitude changed 180 degrees, and her tone was much more sincere.
The short-haired female assistant also spoke up for her. Young Master Jiang, I was also at fault this time. Yiyi looked at the photo with me and asked me to check before posting it on Weibo, I didnt notice that your sister was also in the photo, which caused so much trouble. This time, its not all Yiyis fault. Im also responsible. I should apologize to Zhui Guang.
They echoed each other, and their attitudes were upright.
Moreover, their faces and lips were pale. They looked panicked, and it was obvious that they had realized that they had provoked the wrong person.
Jiang Li waited for them to finish and leaned against the door with a chuckle. He still had no intention of letting them in. Dont bother. She cant bear to receive your apology.
Mu Yiyis expression was awkward. Her face was red and she wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, she could not afford to now.
She could only let Jiang Li mock her. Young Master Jiang, I know Im wrong, so I sincerely came over to apologize to her. Can you let me see Zhui Guang Its toote. Jiang Li did not want to argue with the woman. Shes already
Niii Yiyi and her short-haired female assistant looked at each other, not sure if he was lying to them.
Young Master Jiang The female assistant was about to intercede.
Jiang Li seemed to know what she was thinking. Im not lying. She left 10 minutes ago.
Dejected, Mu Yiyi took a deep breath. She thought of another way and looked at Jiang Li, asking for help. Then can you give me Zhui Guangs number? Ill contact her and apologize.
She did not want to be so humble.
However, who knew where Zhui Guang came from? In just a few hours, she, a popr artiste, almost could not survive in the industry.
Su Qing had already given her an ultimatum, telling her to apologize. Otherwise, she would be left to her own devices.
No matter how arrogant and willful Mu Yiyi was, she realized that she had kicked an iron te this time and was destined to suffer. That was why she changed her attitude and came to apologize..
Chapter 2780 - 2780: The People Ye Wangchuan Caught Were Leonard’s People
Chapter 2780 - 2780: The People Ye Wangchuan Caught Were Leonards People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Li said with a cold expression, No, she doesnt answer unfamiliar calls either.
ITu Yiyis lips trembled. She knew that Jiang Li was deliberately making things difficult for her, but there was nothing she could do. She could only ask nicely, Then, Young Master Jiang, tell me if you encounter Zhui Guang again. Im willing to apologize to her.
Jiang Li did not agree or refuse.
Actually, this was a disguised rejection.
Mu Yiyi was in a deadlock with him for half a minute. Soon, she could not hold on anymore. She avoided his gaze and forced an awkward smile. Then I wont disturb you anymore.
l wont see you out. Jiang Li did not even say goodbye and watched them leave.
Mu Yiyi and the assistant had just reached the elevator when they heard the door close behind them.
Their hearts sank with the sound.
The female assistants face was pale, and she no longer had any opinions. Yiyi, what should we do now?
Mu Yiyi was even more helpless. l dont know.
She pressed the elevator button in frustration and said to the female assistant, Find the director. Perhaps Director Li has Zhui Guangs contact information.
On the other side.
Qiao Nian was in the hotels underground garage.
Seeing a few people squatting beside Ye Wangchuan and MO Xi, she nced at them with raised eyebrows. Whats going on with these people?
Miss Qiao. MO Xi greeted her respectfully first. Then, he turned to those people and sneered. Someone from Leonards family, but hes not one of Leonards trusted aides. Hes just a scrap.
Master Wang met them in the underground garage and saw that they wanted to find trouble with you. He said he might as well capture them first and wait for you to deal with them.
As MO Xi spoke, Ye Wangchuan brought her a jacket and draped it over her
shoulder. Then, he casually said, l asked them. They came to intimidate you on someones order.
Intimidate me? Qiao Nian was a little surprised. The corners of her eyes rose and her lips curled up in amusement.
Ye Wangchuan saw the warmth in her eyes and calmly said, It has nothing to do with the Privy Council. Its someone from Beijing.
Qiao Nian immediately reacted and felt quite speechless. She pulled down her baseball cap with her cold white hand and nced at the row of people squatting on the ground. Theyre quite good at finding people.
Ye Wangchuan chuckled. Yes, they do have good taste.
Not only was he referring to the fact that Mu Yiyi, Su Qing, and the others had found Leonards men, but he also meant that they had good taste in offending people.
Otherwise, they would not have picked Qiao Nian.
MO Xi looked at the people squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands and asked them, Miss Qiao, Master Wang, how do you n to deal with these people?
The people on the ground were all on tenterhooks.
Ye Wangchuan looked like he had no objections.
Qiao Nian turned around and said, Lets bring them back and see what Leonard has to say.
Nio Xi more or less knew about the conflict between her and the Empress. He nodded. Alright, Ill arrange it immediately.
He went to arrange for these people to be taken away.
Ye Wangchuan opened the door of the car and said, Lets go. Ill take you to dinner.
As Qiao Nian got into the car, she replied, l ate at Jiang Lis ce. Im not hungry yet.
Her pretty eyes looked over. Do you want to go? Ill go with you.
Ye Wangchuan went around to the other side and also got into the car. After fastening his seatbelt, he casually said, Forget it. Ill eat something when we get back.
Qiao Nian nced at him and hesitated.
However, she received a call from Elder Xue at this moment. Qiao Nian could only give up and answer the call first..
Chapter 2781 - 2781: She Has a Few Important People in Beijing
Chapter 2781 - 2781: She Has a Few Important People in Beijing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside the Privy Council.
Ji Ziyin was about to get into the car when she saw an unfamiliar number shing on her phones screen. Her starry eyes narrowed as she bent down to get into the car and instructed the chauffeur, Go back first.
Very well, Miss.
Leonards familys chauffeur turned around and drove towards her residence.
Ji Ziyin then epted the call. Hello.
Her voice was neither fast nor slow, and it was very authoritative.
The person from Leonards familys side branch first introduced themself, then he told her the whole story. After, desperate, he could not find a way to tell her. Miss Ji, youre close to Elder Leo and youre also a member of the
Privy Council. Can you tell me who I provoked this time? Who exactly is that
Zhui Guang? Whats their background?
Leonard had given him a death order to wipe his own ass before leaving the house.
However, after asking around, he only knew that the other party was from Country Z, was young, and was half an artiste in the entertainment industry None of these identities were substantial in front of the reclusive families. He could not figure out what went wrong.
Ji Ziyin already understood Qiao Nian well enough in the past two years. Thus, she immediately knew who he had offended when he mentioned Zhui Guang.
Not answering immediately, she asked, Whats Elder Leos attitude towards this matter?
Him?
Yeah.
He didnt say anything. He got angry and then left. The Privy Council probably has official matters for him to deal with.
Ji Ziyins eyes were filled with disappointment when she heard this.
She rolled down the window and took a deep breath of fresh air. Listening to the wind blowing in from outside, she lightly said, You offended the Ji family.
Arent you from the Ji family
Before the man could finish his sentence, Ji Ziyin sneered coldly. Im talking about the Ji familys direct line of descent. Im just from the side branch.
The man was also from the side branch of Leonards family. Of course, he knew how big the gap between the direct line and the side branch was.
He did not expect to provoke the Ji family of the independent continent. Anxious, he could only ask her for help. Miss Ji, you two are family. Why dont you help me think of a way? Ill definitely remember your kindness. If you need me in the future, l
You dont have to be so polite. Ji Ziyin did not let him finish. Her eyes shed as she yed with hair by her ear, revealing her fair side profile; she looked very much like a socialite at this moment. l dont have a good rtionship with her, so I cant help you much.
At this moment, her tone changed. But
The other party was like a drowning man clutching at a straw. He hurriedly asked, But what? Miss Ji, just say it clearly. Dont beat around the bush. Ji Ziyins lips curled up. She gently ced her hand on her knee and elegantly said, There are a few people she values in Beijing. One of them is her aunt.
You might be able to think of a way from this aspect.
Leonard did not know that Ji Ziyin hade up with an idea behind his back. He went to the Privy Council to look for Elder Xue and ask him to stop Qiao Nian.
Unexpectedly, Xue Cong, that old fart, refused to help. He returned to his residence with a stomach full of anger and found that the person from the branch family that hade to look for him had already left.
He asked a servant when he left.
The servant said that the person from the branch family left him a message before they left, saying that they had already thought of a solution and told him not to worry.
Leonard frowned. He did not know what idea the other party hade up with..
Chapter 2782 - 2782: The Boss Behind Her Company Is Young Master Wei
Chapter 2782 - 2782: The Boss Behind Her Company Is Young Master Wei
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He wanted to call the other party and ask. Coincidentally, the Empress contacted him at this time.
He forgot about this matter soon enough.
Country M.
In a high-ss gallery outside Nama University.
A few white-bearded foreign professors apanied an Oriental woman and introduced the exhibits to her.
The woman looked to be in her early forties. She had taken excellent care of herself. Not only was her skin tight and lustrous, but her bearing was also very appropriate.
Wearing an OLmuter suit with a white shirt underneath, she had casually stuffed one of the hems of the shirt into her pants. Her suit pants wrapped around her long legs. Finishing it was a pair of high heels, making it look like she was walking in the wind.
Chairman Yuan, this painting was created by Master Carlesian Fish in Sweden in 1968. Its his lifes work
Yuan Yongqin admired the oil painting. The painters strong strokes and gorgeous colors created a stunning work.
She had a high artistic upbringing and always liked collecting world-famous paintings. Thus, her eyes lit up at the crucifixion painting in front of her.
As she focused on listening to the person in charge of the art gallery introduce the paintings background, Su MO squeezed through the crowd and walked up to her. She said with a lowered voice, Chairman Yuan, Mu Yiyis manager, Su Qing, is looking for you.
Yuan Yongqin frowned slightly.
All of a sudden, she stopped looking at the painting.
She first gave Su MO a look signaling her to wait at the side. Then, she turned to the foreign professors and said, Im sorry, lets call it a day. I have some personal matters to deal with. Im really sorry. The foreign professors looked at each other.
Its fine. Go ahead.
Yuan Yongqin was a strong woman in the business world, and she had her own way of dealing with the world. She looked at the owner of the gallery apologetically and muttered, l like Master Calisias painting. If possible, I hope to be its owner.
The gallerys owner looked pleasantly surprised and happily said, Oh, of course! Of course, youre the most suitable owner for this painting!!
Yuan Yongqin asked her assistant to discuss the price with him while she walked away. She shook off the others and walked to Su Mo.
Her formal attitude changed. She frowned slightly and asked, Are you talking about the manager of the female lead of the movie that Nian Nian asked me to invest in?
Su MO nodded and handed her her cell phone. Thats her.
Yuan Yongqin took it unhappily. Why is she looking for me?
Qiao Nian asked her to invest in a movie. She immediately contacted the director and asked around to understand why Qiao Nian asked her to invest. Yuan Yongqin had always been protective, especially concerning Qiao Nian.
Hence, when she found out from the director that an artiste used her poprity and relied on herpanys backing to cause trouble for Qiao
Nian, she contacted Bai Lan and asked her for help in investing in this movie. Then, she directly reced Mu Yiyi.
Su MO was her capable assistant. Of course, he knew something was fishy about this matter. She mocked, What else can she do? She wants to plead with you.
Yuan Yongqin frowned and pursed her lips. She did not want to answer the call.
Su MO followed her and advised in a low voice, You should take it. I just checked. The boss behind herpany is Young Master Wei..
Chapter 2783 - 2783: Don’t Misunderstand, I Didn’t Help You
Chapter 2783 - 2783: Dont Misunderstand, I Didnt Help You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youve known Young Master Wei for so many years. We should at least appear civil.
Yuan Yongqin, Wei Lou, and Qiao Nian had known each other for many years.
It had been two years since Wei Lou returned to Beijing to take over the family business. Yuan Yongqins rtionship with him had faded, but they had all journeyed together. Even if they did not contact each other often, they were still old friends.
Yuan Yongqin thought for a moment after she entered the car.
She was about to ept the call when she saw a big truck barreling towards her.
Her mind buzzed.
Su MO shouted, Chairman Yuan!
Yuan Yongqin was sent flying by the huge impact, and blood spewed from her mouth.
Her cell phone fell to the ground and her vision turned ck. She had lost consciousness
Su MO was stunned by the ident. She was about to rush towards her when a few people got out of the truck. Before she could see their faces clearly, those people had already pried open the deformed door and quickly moved Yuan Yongqin to their truck
In the blink of an eye, the truck turned around and disappeared from her view!
Have you caught her? After leaving Leonards house, Luke went to the club where he often went to spend money. He even specially ordered a few hostesses to have fun.
When he received the call, a hot and tall woman in a tight short skirt was feeding him wine. Mr. Luke, take another sip Q
Go away.
He pushed her away and walked to the pool table. Picking up a ck ball, he yed with it with an arrogant expression. Find a small clinic and let the doctor take a look at her. Dont let her die halfway and ruin my business! I still have use for her.
He was in a good mood after hanging up. He threw the ck ball at the red ball. The red ball rolled and fell into the bag.
His mood became even better. Heughed out loud and hooked his finger to call the coquettish woman. Bring me the wine. Im happy today, so Ill have a drink with you.
The woman picked up the wine ss and sashayed towards him. She wished she could wrap herself around him and wheedle to please him.
Lukes stomach heated up after a few sses of hard liquor. He grabbed the womans shoulder and pinched her waist, then obscenely said, Youre so tender.
The womanughed and snuggled into his arms. Mr. Luke, youre so mean. Luke was happy that she threw herself at him. As he yed with her, he picked up his phone and called the person he had called in the afternoon.
It took a few seconds for the other side to pick up.
He did not care and said with a smile, Miss Ji, its all thanks to your help this time. Ill definitely thank you properlyter.
The other party was silent for half a minute. It was so long that he thought she had hung up.
He looked at the screen. At this moment, he heard Ji Ziyins indifferent voice. Dont misunderstand, I didnt help you. I just reminded you. This has nothing to do with me.
At first, Luke did not understand what she meant, but he soon got itshe did not want to be involved!
Considering that she was also a member of the Ji family, Luke guessed that she was unwilling to admit to helping him. Thus, he magnanimously said, I understand what you mean. Yes, yes, yes. You didnt help, and this matter has nothing to do with you. It was all my idea..
Chapter 2784 - 2784: Alright, Let’s Return to the Same Starting Line Now
Chapter 2784 - 2784: Alright, Lets Return to the Same Starting Line Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin emphasized in a deep voice, l didnt give you any ideas in the first ce!
She had indeed not given Luke any ideas. She had only mentioned that Qiao Nian had a few important people in Beijing.
At the same time she mentioned Yuan Yongqins name.
She was no aplice for what Luke didter, nor had she asked him to do it. If Qiao Nian wanted to pursue the matter, she could absolve herself of all me
Luke still did not know how dangerous his action was. He hugged the beauty and called her with a smile. Alright, Ill remember this favor. Just let me know if you need help in the future.
Ji Ziyin did not continue the conversation. Im hanging up.
She did not even ask Luke what he had done or how he had treated Yuan
Yongqin.
Lukes eyes turned cold when he heard the busy tone. His expression changed when he put down the phone. He spat on the ground and cursed, Who do you think you are?! Do you really think youre the heir of the Ji family? Youre just an abandoned child!
They were from branch families. No one was more noble than the other.
Ji Ziyins attitude made him very unhappy. After all, he was disappointing but was never chased out by Leonard.
Ji Ziyin was much more embarrassing than him.
The Ji family of the independent continent had long removed her name from the genealogy tree. If she had not curried favor with someone more powerful and entered the Privy Council, no one in their circle would have bothered with her
Seeing that he was angry, the beauty in his arms gently stroked his chest to calm him. Her words were also sweet. Mr. Luke, dont be angry because of irrelevant people. Lets go. Ill sing for you. My singing is very good
Luke felt much better after being coaxed by her. He climbed onto her and groped her. At the same time, he typed a message and sent it.
Done with that, he immediately threw his cell phone aside.
You little thing. Like a hungry wolf, he pounced on the coquettish woman.
Soon after, a burst ofughter rang out.
* **
Qiao Nian took a shower and put on her new T-shirt. Then, she walked to the bed and picked up her cell phone.
It did not have much battery left.
As Qiao Nian took out the charger from her bag, she scrolled through the various messages.
One of the messages caught her attention.
She did not turn on the interception function aftering to the Privy Council. So, sometimes she would receive messages from unfamiliar numbers.
However, this sentence made her eyelids twitch.
[Alright, lets return to the same starting line. Miss Ji, are you interested in exchanging hostages?]
Qiao Nian looked at Miss Ji and read the message again to confirm that the other party had not sent the wrong message.
She suddenly felt a strange sense of uneasiness, as if she was about to lose something important.
She decisively went downstairs without charging her cell phone.
Su MO called her at that moment.
Seeing the caller ID, she felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Qiao Nian slowed down and ced the cell phone by her ear. Hello.
Su Mo t s voice was hoarse and unpleasant. M-Miss Qiao, Chairman Yuan has been kidnapped.
Qiao Nian suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her exquisite face was filled with violence as she narrowed her eyes and smiled. Very good..
Chapter 2785 - 2785: Aunt Yuan Must Be Injured
Chapter 2785 - 2785: Aunt Yuan Must Be Injured
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that she was noting down, Qin Si called out to her, Sister Qiao, why are you standing there? Come quickly. I washed the grapes. Come and eat with me.
Qiao Nians eyes were bloodshot. She stood rooted to the ground and did not move, as if she had not heard him.
How did they kidnap her?
Su MO forcibly continued, Chairman Yuan had bodyguards with her. However, they suddenly drove her down when she was on the phone. No one could react. They got out of the car and took her away Qiao Nians eyes darkened as she clenched her fists.
Great!
She recalled Su Mo t s first sentence. She lowered her eyes and asked hoarsely, W-Who was she on the phone with?
This Su MO hesitated.
Qiao Nian did not rush him and just waited.
After a while, Su MO said with difficulty, Its Mu Yiyis manager called me.
She said she wanted to negotiate with Chairman Yuan about Mu Yiyi. Young Master Weis entertainmentpany is behind her, and the three of you have always been on good terms, so I advised Chairman Yuan to listen to what she wanted to say
Im sorry, Miss Qiao. She took all the me. Afraid that Qiao Nian would me herself, he guiltily said, If I hadnt persuaded Chairman Yuan to take the call, she wouldnt have left halfway. Such a thing wouldnt have happened with her bodyguards around
Qiao Nian knew that Yuan Yongqin had left the art exhibition halfway because of her. Her eyes were almost bloodshot, and she exuded hostility.
Sister Qiao, what are you doing? At this moment, Qin Si walked up and waved his hand in front of her eyes. He patted her shoulder and called out, Lets go. I washed the grapes. Lets go down and eat them.
Qiao Nian was still on the phone.
He tried to pull her away but failed.
Qin Si stopped and realized that her expression was bad. Worried, he immediately asked, Whats wrong? Why do you look so pale?
Seeing that Qiao Nian was on the phone with someone, his expression turned serious. Who called? Whats going on?
Qiao Nians mind buzzed. Her boiling blood was about to burst out of her temples.
Not in the mood to bother with him, she lowered her eyes and said to Su MO, l understand. You dont have to worry. Ill think of a way to find Aunt Yuan and send her to the hospital.
Su MO knew about her terrifying connections and was slightly relieved. She politely said, Thank you, Miss Qiao.
Qiao Nian did not answer. Ill contact you when 1 find someone.
Yes, thats for the best.
Su Mo said solemnly, Ill also get the local police to find Chairman Yuans whereabouts. Well exchange information.
Okay. Qiao Nian agreed quickly. Then, she hung up and went back to her room.
Sister Qiao, did something happen to Aunt Yuan? Qin Si asked anxiously.
He realized that something might have happened to Yuan Yongqin when he heard Qiao Niansst few words to Su Mo.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap to hide her ruthless eyes and only revealed a calm expression. Yes, she was kidnapped.
Before kidnapping them, those people even caused a man-made car ident!
Although Su MO did not tell her if Yuan Yongqin was injured, she was not stupid. With Yuan Yongqins temper, if she had not been injured, she definitely wouldnt let anyone kidnap her so easily
Qiao Nians breathing deepened.
In other words, Yuan Yongqin must be injured.
Qiao Nian just did not know how seriously injured she was..
Chapter 2786 - 2786: Did You Ask One of Your Managers to Call Aunt Yuan?
Chapter 2786 - 2786: Did You Ask One of Your Managers to Call Aunt Yuan?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im going up to look into someone. She had a suspect, so she stopped talking nonsense with Qin Si. She went upstairs to check the IP address of the person who had sent her the message.
Of course, Qiao Nian did not forget to call Wei Lou.
He picked up immediately.
Qiao Nian didnt mention Yuan Yongqins kidnapping and only asked coldly, Did you ask one of your managers to call Aunt Yuan?
Beijing.
Su Qing apanied the artiste to finish filming the magazine and took a huge van back to thepany. She was looking at her cell phone and was not in the mood to work.
When the car stopped steadily outside thepany, Su Qing got out and said to the artiste and assistant, Ill go back to the office first.
The artiste looked at her in surprise. Sister Qing, arent you going to apany me to the next itinerary?
Su Qings mind was filled with the mess that Mu Yiyi had caused, including the loud bang in the call with Yuan Yongqin.
She was not in the mood to care about anything else. After getting out of the car, she said to the artiste and assistant, I wont be going. You guys can run the rest of the schedule yourselves.
The artiste and assistant nodded honestly.
Thinking of Mu Yiyi, Su Qing stopped and reminded them, Keep a low profile and dont cause trouble.
Seeing how serious she was and how pale she looked, the artiste did not dare to provoke her and agreed honestly. I know. Dont worry, Sister Qing.
Only then did Su Qing rush into thepany. She took the elevator back to her office and opened the door.
As soon as she entered, before she could put down her tinum bag, she saw the man sitting inside from the corner of her eye.
She was shocked. Young Master Wei?
The person sitting on the leather sofa in her office was Wei Lou.
Wei Lou had cut his hair short. His ck buzz cut was neat. Fortunately, his facial features were strong. He looked handsome and extraordinary with this hairstyle that was hard to pull off.
Su Qing was not in the mood to admire him. Her heart plummeted. She walked towards him in small steps and squeezed out a smile, then respectfully said, Young Master Wei, why are you here? You didnt tell me you wereing. I would havee back earlier if I had known. How could I have let you wait for me here?
Wei Lous eyes were like knives under his sharp eyebrows. Unmoved, he stood up and looked down at her. Who allowed you to call the Chairman of Cheng
Feng Corporation?
Su Qings fake smile froze.
She peeked at the mans expression.
Wei Lou did not look angry, but his dignified aura made her unable to breathe.
She lowered her head and forcibly defended herself. I was thinking that Mu Yiyi is our artiste, after all. She has so many endorsements. If something happens to her, those endorsements will all go down the drain.
I thought it would be best if this matter could be resolved, so I contacted Chairman Yuan of Cheng Feng Corporation to plead with her.
She looked at Wei Lou, who remained silent.
Su Qing emboldened herself a little and exined reasonably, President Yuan answered my call, but she hung up before I could exin my intentions. I called herter, but her cell phone was switched off.
She felt that the other partys gaze became more sinister, cold, and oppressive.
Su Qings voice gradually weakened.. Young Master Wei, I did call Chairman
Yuan, but I dont think I disturbed her
Chapter 2787 - 2787: Great, You Can Be Banned Together With Mu Yiyi
Chapter 2787 - 2787: Great, You Can Be Banned Together With Mu Yiyi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mm. Wei Lous voice was emotionless as he asked her, Do you remember what I told you?
Su Qing quickly recalled what Wei Lou had told her when she called himban Yiyi.
She suddenly raised her head and looked at the mans handsome face. She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with fatigue from this matter. Young Master Wei, Im also thinking for thepany. I dont want thepany to suffer losses.
What she did was not wrong, was it?
Unexpectedly, Wei Lou was unmoved. Instead, he lowered his eyes and said coldly, Do you think Ick money?
Su Qing almost said, Who wouldin about having too much money?
However, when she thought of Wei Lous family background and the path he would take in the future, she could not bring herself to say this.
Back then, I opened this entertainmentpany to y with stocks. In addition, I thought that if that person wanted to enter the entertainment industry like her brother in the future, I could help her. Its just a logical rtionship.
If she doesnt take this path, I wont be bothered to manage thispany.
If I had known that you were so capable, I would have closed thepany long ago. I wouldnt have caused so much trouble for you.
Su Qing opened her mouth. Her mind was in a mess. She was so shocked bv this information that she could not calm down for a long time.
Wei Lou said that he opened an entertainmentpany for someone.
Coincidentally, that persons brother was from the entertainment industry. She was also half a member of the entertainment industry.
Every key piece of information could be rted to Zhui Guang. No matter how stupid Su Qing was, she understood what her big boss meant.
When she realized the connections, her face turned pale and she was dumbfounded.
It was rare for Wei Lou to say so much to her. He was angered by their actions. He saw that the woman standing in front of him was no longer talking nonsense about doing all things in the interest of thepany. His heaving chest gradually calmed down.
Wei Lou said, Since you cant bear to part with your artiste, you can be banned with her.
Su Qings legs went weak and she went numb. She suddenly looked at the man who was about to leave and opened her mouth, her heart racing. Young Master Wei, I admit that I was a little rash this time. I called Chairman Yuan without discussing it with you.
But my starting point is for thepany. Can you give me another chance? I dont care about Mu Yiyi anymore. You can do whatever you want with her.
Wei Lou saw that her eyes had turned red. He stopped in his tracks and looked at her.
Su Qing was no longer as capable and domineering as usual. She was very tired, and her sharpness had been reduced.
She had been working hard all these years and had contributed a lot to thepany.
Although Wei Lou knew that she had taken a lot of kickbacks and benefits from it, his ambition was not in business.
Therefore, he had turned a blind eye to Su Qings actions over the years. He pretended not to see it as long as she did not cause trouble for him.
However, he did not expect Su Qing to still call Su MO even after he had clearly stated that he wanted to ban Mu Yiyi.
She even used his name.
These actions had long surpassed her scope as a manager. It could be seen that she had done simr things in the past..
Chapter 2788 - 2788: Scumbags Are Completely Courting Death This Time
Chapter 2788 - 2788: Scumbags Are Completely Courting Death This Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, Qiao Nian had specially called him to ask about this.
Although he did not know what was going on, Qiao Nian would never mention it for no reason.
Since she called and asked about this, Su Qings actions must have caused trouble for Yuan Yongqin!
Wei Lou closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he straightened his jaw and said without any room for negotiation, You dont have a chance anymore.
At the same time, in an inconspicuous small clinic in a chaotic district of
Country M, the only old doctor and a few burly men looked at each other.
A woman covered in blood was lying on the bed half a meter away from them. The womans shirt was already stained with blood and she was unconscious. It looked like she was seriously injured.
The old doctor looked at the old incandescentmp on the roof and could not help but beg with a trembling voice, Brothers, I really cant help you.
He pointed his finger at the unconscious woman on the bed and said with a trembling voice, Her injuries are too serious. You should quickly send her to the hospital.
With that leg, if she doesnt get to the hospital soon, Im afraid
He had just examined the yellow-skinned, ck-haired womans body. She had many soft tissue contusions. The most serious one was a steel bar piercing through her left thigh. It looked like a car part, but he did not know what part it was
In any case, even the terrifying bloody hole in her leg was not an injury that a small clinic like his could treat.
The old doctor was about to cry as he begged them, Although peoplee here from time to time, most of them are for minor injuries. Ive never dealt with such a serious ident before. If something happens to her, this is a human lifewsuit! I beg you, hurry up and send her to the hospital. I cant deal with it here!
The man was pushed into a chair, and one of the burly men mmed the knife on the table and said fiercely, Ill send you to the hospital morgue first if you dont treat her!
The old doctor was so frightened that his entire body trembled. His legs went weak and he almost slid to the ground, but the person behind him quickly grabbed his shoulder.
He could not even cry now. His legs were shaking like a sieve, and his voice trembled even harder. But her leg
The man was very easy to talk to. About that If it can be saved, so be it. If it cant be saved, forget it. You just have to keep her alive.
The old doctor secretly observed them and became even more flustered.
He had already realized that these people might not be easy to deal with. They might be ouws. This woman might be a pitiful person they had captured
The old doctor sympathized with the woman. However, in the current situation, he could not even protect himself, let alone sympathize with her.
With a knife pressed against his waist, he could only brace himself and treat Yuan Yongqins injuries as best as he could.
As for the womans left leg that was pierced by the iron piece
He had never operated before and did not dare to take it off. He could only sprinkle anti-inmmatory medicine near the wound and pray that the woman would survive
Under the dim yellow light.
Yuan Yongqin winced when the alcohol was used to clean her wounds. Her breathing quickened, and she looked like she had a fever. She struggled to move, but she was too confused to open her eyes.. Her consciousness could only fall into the darkness
Chapter 2789 - 2789: who Are You? who Let You In?!
Chapter 2789 - 2789: who Are You? who Let You In?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next day.
3:30 AM.
The rain had just stopped outside.
Clothes could be seen everywhere on the ground.
Im going to take a shower. The woman got up and wanted to turn on the light to pick up her clothes.
She had yet to touch the switch when the man scolded her selfishly. What are you doing? Cant you see that I want to sleep? Why are you turning on the
But
Without the lights on, she could not see where her clothes were.
The satisfied man ignored her and impatiently said, Be gentle. Dont disturb my sleep.
Due to his status, the woman could only hold back her anger. She got up and tiptoed into the bathroom, nning to wash her body.
The sound of water sshing could be heard in the room, and only a little light could be seen through the ss window. It was pitch-ck in the huge suite, and nothing could be seen clearly.
Luke pulled up the nket and was about to fall asleep
At this moment.
Bang!
A loud kick on the door pulled him out of his half-awake state.
Thinking that it was caused by the woman in the shower, Luke sat up in anger. Dont you f*cking understand humannguage? I said not to make any noise!
The next moment, he sensed someone walking over from the darkness. Luke vaguely sensed that something was wrong. The other party did not smell of perfume.
Who is it?
He fumbled for the phone, nning to use the light from the screen to check the situation.
Suddenly, all the lights were lit, hurting his eyes. Luke subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand and took a few seconds to adjust. A blurry figure appeared in front of him
He had yet to see the other partys face clearly when the beauty screamed, Who are you? Who let you in? Ah, security officers, where are the security officers?
Luke had a headache from the noise.
His eyes finally adjusted to the strong light and he finally saw the person in front of him. It was someone he did not know.
The girl standing in front of him looked to be about 20. She was very young, but her Asian face was surprisingly exquisite, causing his eyes to light up.
Luke was stunned.
However, he quickly came to his senses and his turbid eyes became vignt. Who let you in? Who are you?
The girl casually took a nket from his bed and threw it to the woman who hade out of the bathroom. Then, she lightly said, Put on your clothes.
Only then did the frightened woman realize that she was naked. She quickly wrapped the nket Qiao Nian threw at her tightly around her body.
She did not shout. Instead, she sized up Qiao Nian with suspicion and curiosity.
After Qiao Nian threw the nket, she ignored the woman and walked to the bed. She looked at the man sitting on the bed and coldly asked, Youre Luke?
This was the first time Luke had encountered such a situation. His heart pounded. He vaguely guessed the other partys identity, but he still found it unbelievable. What does it have to do with you? Who let you in?
Qiao Nian might have had the patience to chat with him in the past.
However, she was in an especially bad mood today. Seeing that Luke was not cooperating, she nodded slightly and narrowed her eyes. Youre not going to tell me?
Who are you? Im asking you how you got in. Do you believe that Ill call someone to deal with you right now? Luke put on a tough front..
Chapter 2790 - 2790: He Still Had the Guts to Talk Back to Sister Nian
Chapter 2790 - 2790: He Still Had the Guts to Talk Back to Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian pulled a chair from the side and sat down. Taking out her phone and making a call, she said to the person on the other end, Come in.
Lukes heart sank, and he became even more uneasy.
In less than a minute, an extremely beautiful, tall, and charming woman in leather pants entered.
The woman smiled and looked at him with peach-blossom eyes. She then said to the girl, Yo, Boss. Its him.
Qiao Nian did not waste her and raised her chin slightly. Hes ying dumb with me.
Hes not talking? Guan Yan immediately looked at Luke with admiration, as if she was looking at a dead fish on a chopping board.
Qiao Nian was indeed in an extremely bad mood today. She was not even in the mood to joke with her. She leaned back in her chair and concisely said, Break one of his legs first.
Got it. Guan Yan stretched her muscles as she walked forward. She maintained her smile as she walked towards Luke, Youre stubborn, right? I like stubborn people the most.
Lukes heart sank, and he could not help but shrink back. Dont get close to me. What do you want?
Guan Yan had always been ruthless. What do you think?
Someone screamed.
Lukey on the ground, clutching his left leg and screaming. Cold sweat dripped down his body as he spasmed
Lunatic.
He had met a lunatic.
Under the intense pain, he finally stopped acting dumb. Who exactly are you? Are you here for for the Ji familys direct descendant?
Seeing that he had figured out the situation, Qiao Nian stood up and walked over. She looked down at him. Where is the person you kidnapped?
Guan Yan had just dislocated his left leg with the method of splitting tendons and bones. The pain was not any less than being stabbed.
The veins on Lukes neck bulged from the pain. He stared at her with a red face and asked, Who the hell are you?
Qiao Nian did not say anything. She stepped on his broken leg, and Luke immediately rolled on the ground in pain, screaming non-stop.
Her tone was still indifferent. Where is the person you kidnapped?
Lukes heart beat violently. He could not tell if his heart was beating in pain or fear. Gritting his teeth, he said in a low voice, If you want your people, you have to let my people go. Otherwise, I wont hand them over!
Guan Yan whistled and apuded. When he looked at her, she even gave him a thumbs up. Her red lips parted slightly. Awesome.
Luke was so agitated that he almost bled internally, but he was not a fool. He knew that Yuan Yongqin was his trump card, so he would not hand her over easily. You caught my people first, so I caught one of yours. Were even! You dont have to scare me. If you touch me, my family wont let you off. Lukes sweaty threat was very intimidating.
Qiao Nians eyes were bloodshot. She probably didnt expect him to dare to bargain with her. She smiled frivolously and extended her hand to Guan Yan. Give me the gun.
Ahem. Guan Yan took out her gun and asked Boss, do you n to get rid of him here?
Qiao Nian took the gun and loaded it. Then, she aimed the ck muzzle at the man on the ground and slowly asked, Where is she?
Although Luke was not confident, he was still certain that Qiao Nian wouldnt dare to make things too hard for him because of his family background. He straightened his neck and veins popped out.. l told you, unless we exchange people
Chapter 2791 - 2791: Sister Qiao Won’t Kill Her, Right?
Chapter 2791 - 2791: Sister Qiao Wont Kill Her, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
l told you, unless we exchange
Qiao Nian shot him in the thigh before he could finish speaking. The muzzle was still smoking. She stared at the man rolling on the ground in pain and asked without a change in expression, Where is she?
No one expected her to shoot him.
There was a brief silence.
The woman Luke brought to the hotel covered her mouth and screamed incoherently. Help, help, help
Guan Yan walked over and put her arm around her shoulder, indicating to her to stop fooling around. It has nothing to do with you. Our boss wont touch you.
The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale.
She gripped the nket tightly and thought of its origin. She felt a little warmer, but her lips still trembled.
Everyone in the hotel heard the gunshot and shivered. No one dared to go take a look, let alone call the police.
In the lobby, the hotel manager was busy evacuating guests.
In the past, when they encountered such a situation, the guests would cause a ruckus for a long time before leaving.
But this time, their progress was very smooth.
When the first gunshot came from above, the customers at the front desk still causing trouble were all frightened and went through the procedures without a word.
Some people did not even go through the formalities and forgot about asking forpensation.
Gu San was helping to deal with the misceneous matters.
Qin Si walked up to the man who had just returned from the call with a worried expression. Master Wang, Sister Qiao fired three shots in a row. She
He didnt finish, but Ye Wangchuan understood what he meant. Let her do it.
Ill take care of it.
Qiao Nian had always known her limits and rarely went overboard. This time, even he was not sure what she would do.
How are the hotel guests doing?
Qin Si calmed down slightly and turned to look in Gu Sans direction. Then, he turned back to him. What else can we do? Those who should have checked out have already done so.
If word gets out about what happened tonight, this hotel will never open again.
He then looked at the noble and outstanding man and shrugged his shoulders. Fortunately, you bought the hotel. In the future, it can only be turned into a clubhouse or something close to it
In any case, he now knew that Master Wang had a wide variety of businesses and many connections. It was not his ce to worry about his financial situation.
MO Xi also happened toe in from outside. Seeing the two of them talking, he interrupted and said, Master Wang, I asked MO Dong to investigate the whereabouts of those bastards, but its not easy. Itll take some time.
Yes, its normal.
Ye Wangchuans reaction was calm. He narrowed his eyes slightly as if he had already known this oue. If she cant find her, how can you find her so easily?
MO Xi and Qin Si remained silent.
Both of them knew that Qiao Nian was the first to investigate Yuan Yongqins whereabouts.
However, those people were very cunning. They had disposed of Yuan Yongqins cell phone a long time ago and even used cars with fake license tes. They especially chose small roads without surveince cameras
Even Qiao Nian could not find out Yuan Yongqins whereabouts.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have gone to investigate Luke.
MO Xi was adjusting his sses on the bridge of his nose when his cell phone suddenly vibrated.
MO Xi looked down and said in a low voice, Miss Qiao is calling.
Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si looked over.
Nio Xi did not dare to dy and quickly picked up the call. Hello, Miss Qiao. He was very nervous and ready to go up at any time.
After a second, Qiao Nian t s voiceemotionless but with a hint of tiredness came from the other end. Help me send this person to Leonards ce..
Chapter 2792 - 2792: Still Unconscious
Chapter 2792 - 2792: Still Unconscious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, Leonard was woken up from sleeping to receive Luke, who was on hisst breath.
Luke was covered in blood, and Leonard did not even have time to ask him what was going on. He quickly had someone send him to the hospital for emergency treatment.
At the same time.
Ji Ziyin received a call from Leonard early in the morning.
Hello, Elder Leo. She had yet to wake up and forced herself to pick up the call. She got up, turned on the switch of the sidemp, rubbed her face, and asked, Whats the matter?
Leonard followed the servant to the hospital at six, and Luke was wheeled into the operating room at seven. They had to find out who had done it at eight.
Angry, he walked out of the hospital and called Ji Ziyin. Do you know whats going on with that Yuan Yongqin? Whats her rtionship with Qiao Nian?
Wide awake now, Ji Ziyin immediately lifted the nket to get out of bed and carefully asked, Elder Leo, did something happen?
Leonard did not know that she was involved in this matter, nor did he know that Luke went after Yuan Yongqin because of her guidance.
So, he did not hide it from her. Qiao Nian sent someone from my familys side branch to the hospital. Hes still in the midst of emergency treatment. The doctor said that even if hes saved, hell be crippled.
Ji Ziyin was frightened and uneasy.
How dare (Liao Nian
Her fingers trembled and her throat tightened. However, she did not dare let
Leonard notice the strangeness of her emotions. I-Is she crazy?
Leonard got into the car and told the chauffeur to go back. His reply to Ji Ziyins sharp question was cold. I dont know either.
There was something strange about this matter.
For example, why would Luke think of going after a woman in Beijing?
Why did Qiao Nian show such a big reaction? She directly crippled Luke and sent him to his door. She hadpletely fallen out with him.
Leonard also wanted to find out what had happened, but Luke was unconscious, so he could not ask him even if he wanted to.
Luke is still in operation. Well have to wait until he wakes up.
Ji Ziyin was originally extremely uneasy, but she heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She ced her hand on the table and realized that her legs were so weak that she almost could not remain standing.
After calming down a little, her mind started to work, and she slowly said, I dont know much either. I only know that she values a few people.
This Yuan Yongqin is one of them. She stayed by her side when she was still in Rao City and helped her a lot. Later on, she moved thepany headquarters to Beijing with her Anyway, Ive known her for a long time. Shes an elder Qiao Nian cares about. She seems to respect this person very much.
Leonard did not expect this. Thinking about how Luke had gone behind his back to go after Qiao Nian t s elder, he was even angrier. He wished he could return to the hospital and drag him out of the operating room to vent his anger.
He was so angry he wanted to end Luke too.
But Qiao Nian was too domineering this time.
She actually sent Luke to his house. This was no longer a simple matter. She was openly looking down on him.
She was 10 times, 100 times more arrogant than when she snatched their target at the airport!
His familys reputation would be trampled under her feet if he did not do anything. Where would he put his old face then?
l understand. After getting to the bottom of the matter, he did not say anything else to Ji Ziyin and hung up..
Chapter 2793 - 2793: Ji Ziyin Learned Her Lesson This Time
Chapter 2793 - 2793: Ji Ziyin Learned Her Lesson This Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin could not sit down even after ending the call. Instead, she stood by the window with a slight frown, panic, and anxiety evident on her oval face.
She did not expect Qiao Nian to be so crazy as to send Luke to the hospital for emergency treatment.
Her heart drummed in her chest.
She knew that once Qiao Nian found out that she was involved in this matter, her oue would not be much better than Lukes After all, Ji Ziyin had weathered many storms.
She quickly adjusted her emotions.
After calming down, she called someone. Hello, help me do something. 10 minutester.
Ji Ziyin rxed as she worriedly spoke with someone. She wont find out it was me after you erase the traces, right?
The man was cautious. In theory, no.
Ji Ziyin almost couldnt hold it in. But in the end, her strong self-control held out. She walked to the window and said in a deep voice, l hope you can sweep the traces and dont let anyone find out about my involvement in this matter. Several forces in the independent continent knew that she had curried favor with the reclusive families and the Empress. Many people secretly sided with her.
Ji Ziyin had learned her lesson and kept a hacker who had been chased out of the Hacker Alliance.
She had investigated this persons background.
This persons level could be ranked in the top three in the Hacker Alliance, but he was a gambler. The Alliance had resolved his gambling debts several times.
However, he never changed his bad habits. As time passed, the Hacker Alliance gave up on him.
It was under such circumstances that Ji Ziyin helped him settle the money he owed and arranged a ce for him to stay
She had done all this to prevent herself from encountering such a predicament one day. Now, this person came in handy.
I understand. The man became solemn upon seeing how serious Ji Ziyin was.
Dont worry, Miss Ji. Ill erase all the traces leading to you.
Mm. Ji Ziyins eyes flickered and her lips curled up slightly. She felt much more at ease. However, she did not forget to win his heart. Its been hard on you.
The other party was very grateful to her, so he said in fear and trepidation, My life was saved by you. You dont have to be polite with me.
Country M.
Noon.
In an old alley in an old block.
Usually open on time, the small clinic was closed today even though the sun was high in the sky.
asionally, passersby would look at the small clinic to see if the old doctor was there.
However, not many people frequented this ce.
Most people did not notice this inconspicuous clinic.
It was quiet and peaceful outside the clinic, but it was a different world inside.
Old man, youre not done yet? A tattooed man took out instant noodles from the small refrigerator, removed the stic cover, and put in the hot water. Then, he sat in front of the old doctor.
Seven or eight hooligans surrounded him.
The old doctor was trembling in fear. He couldnt take it anymore and knelt in front of the man with a plop. He grabbed his pants and begged for mercy. I-I cant do anything more I beg you to send her to the hospital.
She had a high fever for the entire night. Shell die if her fever doesnt subside soon!
Not far away, a woman covered in blood was lying on a physiotherapy bed about 1.2 meters wide. The IV drip was on. Her eyes were closed, her face was red, and her lips were dry and chapped.. Her condition looked very unstable
Chapter 2794 - 2794: Miss Qao, I Found the Bastards
Chapter 2794 - 2794: Miss Qao, I Found the Bastards
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Send her to the hospital. Its not toote now. But if you dy any more The old doctors voice trembled as he begged them.
Get lost! The tattooed man did not fall for it. He cursed and kicked him away.
Then, he turned to someone and impatiently asked, You havent called Master Luke yet?
The others shook their heads weakly.
No, I cant reach Young Master Luke.
Me too. I havent been able to contact anyone since I spoke to himst night.
Ive called seven or eight times. Young Master Lukes cell phone is switched off.
One of them grew suspicious. He looked at the tattooed man with worry. Brother, did something happen to Young Master Luke? Otherwise, how could we have lost contact with him?
The tattooed man frowned and did not answer him for a moment.
The man continued, indicating for him to look at the unconscious Yuan Yongqin. Young Master Luke values this woman so much and even asked us to keep her alive Later, we werent able to get through to him. I keep feeling that something might have happened to him. What could have happened to him?
The man stammered, How can I know that?
The tattooed man interrupted him impatiently. Alright, he has the backing of the reclusive families! Who can touch him? Instead of worrying about this, why dont you worry about this womans life
Amidst their talking, the shutters suddenly rattled and broke before they could do anything. Someones here! F*ck! who?
Everyone was shocked.
Just ask this old man. Someone grabbed the old doctor from the ground.
It was a mess inside.
With the shutter doorspletely opened, they could see the situation outside clearly.
Seven or eight cars were parked in the narrow alley. The cars were filled with armed people, and dozens of ck muzzles were aimed at them.
The tattooed man even saw an infrared red dot on the temple of one of his men. That must mean a sniper was with them.
He would immediately be shot in the head if he moved.
The veins on the tattooed mans neck bulged. He raised his hands, slowly stood up, and said to the man in the lead, Brother, dont be rash. Lets talk things out. Lets talk things out.
Ji Lin jumped out of the car and pressed the Bluetooth earpiece on his cochlea as he walked in. He reported to the person on the other end, Miss Qiao, weve found the bastards.
The tattooed man had not realized the danger yet.
As Ji Lin walked towards him, he hurriedly said, Brother, were from the reclusive families, Young Master Lukes men. Young Master Luke, do you know him?
As he spoke, he took out a cigarette and handed it to Ji Lin.
Unexpectedly, the gentle-looking Ji Lin kicked him in the stomach, causing the burly man to slump to the ground.
Lukes men were all scared silly, and none of them dared to speak.
Acting as if nothing had happened, Ji Lin smiled and continued, A fly was buzzing by my ear. I just batted it away.
Have you found Aunt Yuan? How is she? Qiao Nian was not interested in these things. She only cared about Yuan Yongqins safety.
Ill catch someone and ask. Just as Ji Lin was about to order his subordinates to catch someone, he saw the woman lying on the bed on herst breath from the corner of his eye.. He couldnt control his temper and cursed softly, These bastards!
Chapter 2795 - 2795: I’ll Call Elder Zhong Just in Case
Chapter 2795 - 2795: Ill Call Elder Zhong Just in Case
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian heard a rustling sound as if someone was carrying a stretcher. Then, there was another noise.
Ji Lin spoke at this moment. Chairman Yuans condition is not good.
Her leg is injured. These people didnt take Aunt Yuan to the hospital under Lukes orders. Instead, they brought her to a small clinic.
The doctor bandaged Chairman Yuans wound, but he didnt know how to take out the iron piece.
Ji Lin did not know how to tell her. Chairman Yuan has been running a fever sincest night. Ill send her to the hospital now. I hope she can make it in time.
Sister Qiao, hows Aunt Yuan? Qin Si, MO Xi, and the others were waiting for news from Ji Lin. Guan Yan did not leave.
They were all looking at her.
Qiao Nian came out in a hurry and was not wearing a baseball cap.
She put down her phone and subconsciously reached for the brim of her cap, but she found nothing.
Ye Wangchuan immediately poured a cup of hot water and ced it on the table. Then, he put it between her hands to keep them warm.
Qiao Nians hand was cold. She only felt the heat when her fingertips touched the cup.
Her condition was obviously not right.
Qin Si had always been talkative. Now, he obediently kept shut. Guan Yan even red at him, as if despising him for not knowing how to speak.
Qin Si felt aggrieved, but he did not say anything.
Ye Wangchuan waited for her to calm down and observed her reaction before saying in a low voice, Aunt Yuans condition isnt good?
She injured her leg in the car ident. She has a high fever and is unconscious. The girls voice sounded calm.
However, Ye Wangchuan could detect the ruthlessness and coldness in her voice.
Damn! Qin Si kicked the chair.
He wanted to speak, but Guan Yan pulled him back and gestured for him to shut up. Stop talking.
Qin Si took a deep breath and suppressed his temper. Then, he turned to Qiao Nian. Aunt Yuan is in Country M? My family knows a few doctors there. Ill get them to contact them.
Ive already arranged it.
Ye Wangchuan had arranged these before him.
Noticing Qin Si looking at him, he concisely said, Aunt Yuans secretary said that she was run over before being kidnapped. I figured her condition wouldnt be good, so 1 arranged for orthopedic experts both domestically and overseas to be on standby. They will take care of her immediately after Ji Lin sends her to the hospital. The operation will start as soon as her condition is confirmed.
Qiao Nian did not expect him to even think of this. The ruthlessness in her aura subsided a little.
Her voice was hoarse as she picked up her phone. Ill call Elder Zhong just in case.
Yeah.
Ye Wangchuan had arranged for all the top experts to be in charge of the surgery.
Zhong Yiliu was the best pharmacist in the world. No one was better than him in Yuan Yongqins subsequent treatment.
Qiao Nian called Zhong Yiliu and told him about the situation.
The Pharmacy Association was in Country M, to begin with.
Zhong Yiliu agreed without hesitation. He even told her not to be anxious and that he would contact her after confirming the situation.
With so many experts arranged by Yuan Yongqins side, Qiao Nian was a little relieved.
Ji Lin called at this moment.
Qiao Nian turned on the loudspeaker and ced her cell phone on the coffee table. Speak.
Ji Lin was concise. Those scumbags confessed after I taught them a lesson..
Chapter 2796 - 2796: Sister Nian Directly Came Looking for Him
Chapter 2796 - 2796: Sister Nian Directly Came Looking for Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont know where Luke heard that Chairman Yuan has an extraordinary rtionship with you, but he got a few of them to kidnap Chairman Yuan. He wanted to exchange hostages with you. He also thought to teach you a lesson.
They found out that Chairman Yuan had bodyguards, so Luke told them to run her over and take her away in the chaos.
They did as Luke said and sessfully kidnapped Chairman Yuan. Later, they sent her to the clinic. They were afraid that she would die, but Luke said that there was no need to send her to the hospital
He said that as long as he can keep Chairman Yuan alive until he finishes exchanging hostages with you, it doesnt matter if Chairman Yuan was dead or alive after that
Ji Lins voice did not fluctuate. However, be it Qin Si, Guan Yan, or even MO Xi, they were furious.
Luke was too inhumane!
Only Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan did not seem to react. However, their eyes narrowed when Ji Lin said that Luke had heard about Yuan Yongqin from someone else.
Qiao Nian expressionlessly said, l understand.
By the way, Miss Qiao, I have something else to tell you.
Ji Lin had already sent Yuan Yongqin to the hospital. The doctor did a preliminary checkup on her, and Su MO was also on the way.
The doctor said that Chairman Yuans life is not in danger, but her leg might be in trouble.
Qiao Nians gaze softened and she nodded. Got it.
Elder Zhong from the Pharmacy Association is on the way. Help me arrange matters for him. Her voice was light but powerful. Ill have to trouble you with this.
How could Ji Lin dare ept her thanks? He hurriedly told her not to worry. He would take care of things in the hospital and contact her if anything happened.
Everyone watched as Qiao Nian slowly hung up. Then, she pushed away the chair and stood up.
Qin Si immediately followed her. Sister Qiao, where are you going?
Guan Yan and MO Xi were also worried.
However. Ye Wangchuan knew what she was going to do. Ill go with vou.
Qiao Nian nced at him but did not say anything. She nodded and said to the others, To settle the score.
She did not do anything before finding Yuan Yongqins whereabouts. Nothing was more important than Yuan Yongqins safety.
Therefore, she did not deal with the grasshoppers jumping around behind her back!
But it was different now.
Ji Lin had already found Yuan Yongqin and sent her to the hospital. The doctor also said that Yuan Yongqins life was not in danger
Now, it was time for revenge.
Leonard was still full of anger and had nowhere to vent it. He was thinking about how to find trouble with Qiao Nian.
Unexpectedly, the hospital called him and said that they hade looking for him.
Leonards hands trembled as he hung up. He mmed the phone on the ground and almost vomited blood. She has guts!
No one dared to speak. All of the servants stared at their toes, afraid that they would be swept by the typhoon.
Angry, Leonard grabbed his coat and rushed out.
He thought about it and called Ji Ziyin.
As soon as the call went through, he said coldly, You know Qiao Nian better. She went to the hospital to cause trouble. Come over and see what she wants to do.
But Elder Leo, Im still in the Privy Council. It might not be convenient for me to leave
Leonard interrupted her impatiently. l dont care what youre doing. Come here quickly..
Chapter 2797 - 2797: Isn’t That Luke?
Chapter 2797 - 2797: Isnt That Luke?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the Privy Council.
Ji Ziyin dawdled and tried her best to stall for time. However, she was a neer and did not have much work assigned to her. She was mainly helping out with misceneous tasks.
The matter was quicklypleted.
Ji Ziyin had no reason to dy any longer and could only follow the others out
She had been reporting to the Privy Council every day for the past few days, unlike the other two neers who were nowhere to be seen.
The people in the Privy Council had a good impression of her.
As they walked out, someone spoke to her. Little Ji, youve been here for so long. Do you know whats wrong with Qiao Nian from your family? Ive never seen her in the Privy Council.
Ji Ziyin was worried about Luke and replied absent-mindedly, l dont know her very well.
Arent you from the same family? asked a fatty with a kind face.
Ji Ziyin nced in his direction and frowned imperceptibly, but she quickly rxed. A troubled expression appeared on her oval face as if she had something difficult to say. She hesitated before saying, Shes a loner.
It was fairly clear what she was trying to say.
The people walking with her frowned and fell into deep thought. Unknowingly, their impression of Qiao Nian worsened.
No one said anything else and walked forward in silence.
At this moment, someone saw the people crowding the entrance and stopped.
He pointed over and said, Look, why are there so many people outside!
Ji Ziyin and the others looked in the direction he was pointing at and indeed saw many people gathered at the entrance.
Why are they crowding the entrance? Dont they know what this ce is? Someone frowned.
Someone snapped, Where are the guards? Is no one handling this?
Why do I see the archbishops people over there? Lets go and take a look. Someone noticed that not only were the people outside blocking the entrance but also people they knew watching.
Someone took the lead, and the others followed one after another. They all wanted to see what was happening outside. M/hy was there such a hugemotion
Ji Ziyingged at the back of the group.
She had never been interested in watching a show. After hesitating for a moment, she could not resist the temptation and followed them.
At the entrance of the Privy Council.
It was extremely lively at this moment.
Ji Ziyin followed the group and saw seven to eight men in ck tied up in the middle of the crowd.
They were rolling on the ground, looking afraid.
Another person wearing a hospital gown was thrown on the ground like a sack.
Ji Ziyin did not know the others, but when she saw the man in the hospital gown clearly, her expression changed drastically, and she became nervous and uneasy.
Isnt that Luke?
They all seem to be from Elder Leos family.
Whats going on? Who tied up the members of Elder Leos family at the entrance of the Privy Council?
The discussions around her confirmed that the man was indeed Luke.
She felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her blood was frozen.. She stood there like a wooden stake, looking at the person she was afraid of seeing in the crowd
Chapter 2798 - 2798: She Did Not Expect Qiao Nian to Go to This Extent For Yuan Yongqin
Chapter 2798 - 2798: She Did Not Expect Qiao Nian to Go to This Extent For Yuan Yongqin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Nian was still wearing a baseball cap, a simple T-shirt, and casual pants. She looked ordinary and inconspicuous.
However, her aura was unconventional.
Even in the crowd, it was difficult to ignore her existence!
The girl did not notice her approach, but Ji Ziyin clenched her nails nervously and whispered, Didnt she go to the hospital?
The person standing beside her turned to her in surprise. Who are you talking about?
Ji Ziyin quickly shook her head. N-No one.
Strange, the person muttered, but he did not pursue the matter. He continued watching themotion.
Ji Ziyin was not in the mood to care about what was said and also looked at the farce at the entrance.
MO Xi had arranged for them to be tied to the pirs at the entrance of the
Privy Council.
After arranging everything, he walked up to the girl and pushed his gold-rimmed sses up his nose bridge, looking gentle and refined. Miss Qiao, can we start?
The girl was leaning against the SUV, twisting a thin piece of paper in her hand. She did not look up, but she exuded faint hostility.
Hm, do it.
Roger that.
MO Xi went back and raised his hand to signal to their people. Do it.
Seven or eight people grabbed their belts and whipped Leonard E s people so strongly that the belts tore through the air.
The Privy Councils entrance was filled with wild shrieks and howls.
Shocked, more people heard themotion and ran outside to see what was happening.
Cries and shouts rang out endlessly.
However, no matter how these people cried, the girl only yed with the thin piece of paper as if she could not hear them begging for mercy.
Is she crazy?
Whos that?
She seems to be one of the newbies. Whats her name Q-Qiao Nian? Shes the person Elder Leo quarreled with Boss Xue over during the recruitment vote.
How could she do such a thing? What if Elder Leo finds out?
Thats ballsy.
The Privy Council was known as the heart of the reclusive families.
The reclusive families were already used to being domineering outside, let alone when it came to these elites in the upper circle.
Who had ever seen such a scene?
They did not expect a neer to openly go against Elder Leo, one of the three giants of the Privy Council.
Some people said that Qiao Nian was crazy.
Some people secretly admired her guts.
Some people were curious about what had happened.
Why would Qiao Nian publicly p Leonards face at the Privy Councils entrance.
Only one person in the crowd knew what had happened.
Ji Ziyin looked at the tragic scene with a pale face and cold body. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists
She did not expect Qiao Nian to go to this extent for Yuan Yongqin.
Yuan Yongqin was just a small fry.
There were so many people like her around them. If they were used, so be it. Who would risk their lives for a small fry?
Her eyes flickered as she looked in the girls direction. Suddenly, the girl seemed to have sensed something and looked back sharply
Ji Ziyins heart raced and she immediately looked away. She did not know why, but she hid among the crowd, afraid that she would be seen..
Chapter 2799 - 2799: Discovered Ji Ziyin in the Crowd
Chapter 2799 - 2799: Discovered Ji Ziyin in the Crowd
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Wangchuan was talking to Qiao Nian when she suddenly looked at the crowd. He stopped talking and also nced in that direction.
His hawk-like eyes were as sharp as knives. Without needing Qiao Nian to tell him, he spotted the woman cowering in the crowd.
I thought she didnte to the Privy Council. The girl said casually, I originally nned to look for her after settling the matters here. It saves time. Ye Wangchuan looked at the woman hiding in the crowd.
Wearing a low-key ck suit, Ji Ziyin looked capable and imposing. However, her sneakiness revealed her true nature.
Shes calling someone. He saw that Ji Ziyin was on the phone but was not in a hurry. From hiszy tone, one could tell that he was not afraid of Ji Ziyin getting reinforcements.
Ye Wangchuan turned to look at the girl and raised his eyebrows slightly. Do you want me to bring her over?
Qiao Nian threw away the note and straightened up. Her eyes became colder.
Okay.
Gu San quickly went towards Ji Ziyin.
Feeling Qiao Nians gaze, Ji Ziyins heart beat like a drum, and she quickly called Leonard.
Elder Leo already knew what had happened and was rushing back from the hospital. He told her that he would be there in 10 minutes.
Ji Ziyin saw Gu Saning in her direction.
She knew that Leonard was about to arrive, and she was no longer as flustered. In addition, so many people were around.
Not struggling pointlessly, she only tidied her suit and calmly followed Gu San after he invited her.
Amotion ensued amidst the onlookers. Noisy discussions continued.
Why was Little Ji called out? Didnt she say she wasnt familiar with Qiao Nian?
Shes from their family, after all. She probably has something to say to her. The people who hade out with her to watch the show thought that Qiao Nian had called Ji Ziyin to reminisce. Lets see.
They did not know that they had a big grudge and thought that Qiao Nian was just going to say something to Ji Ziyin.
Ji Ziyin was not very nervous at first, but she subconsciously became nervous again upon getting closer to Qiao Nian.
Before anyone could talk, she nced at the people from Leonards family who were still howling wildly and said in a half-joking and half-warning tone, Qiao Nian, do you know what youre doing? This isnt the independent continent. You have no backers here. What you did today is enough for you to be dismissed from the Privy Council! Elder Leo wont let you off easily.
Oh? Why will you not let me go? The girls tone was indifferent as she looked at her with her beautiful ck eyes.
Ji Ziyin was stumped by her question and did not know how to continue. I wouldnt have gone so far if I were you.
The girl nodded indifferently, as if she had listened to her, but also as if she had not heard her. She asked, Do you know why I called you out?
Ji Ziyin was still angry at her attitude, but upon hearing this, she lifted her hair by her ear and nonchntly said, Didnt you just want me to see the consequences of someone offending you and warning me not to provoke you?
She was not particrly afraid that Qiao Nian would find fault with her..
Chapter 2800 - 2800: Settling Scores With The Scum One by One
Chapter 2800 - 2800: Settling Scores With The Scum One by One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin knew well that she was different from the people howling on the ground.
No matter how much they supported Leonard, they were not from the Privy Council.
But she was different.
She officially entered the Privy Council.
It would be unforgivable of Qiao Nian to do anything to her at the Privy Councils entrance! Moreover, she had someone to rely on. Thus, she was not afraid of Qiao Nian finding trouble with her.
I dont know how these people provoked you, but this isnt the independent continent. Its not a ce where you can do evil. You shouldnt do these things outside the Privy Council.
If you do this, where will you put the Privy Council and Elder Xue? Her tone was light as she admonished her. She seemed reasonable, which gained many onlookers favor.
Qiao Nian did not care about her cheap trick.
She narrowed her eyes and raised her chin. Who told you to tell Luke about the people close to me?
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked up into Qiao Nians dark eyes. It was as if there was an awakened beast hidden in them that would pounce on her at any moment.
Do you know that Aunt Yuan is still undergoing surgery? Qiao Nian asked slowly.
Ji Ziyins hands trembled, but she still refused to admit it.
She did not care about Yuan Yongqins life.
She knew she would be doomed if she admitted it now.
Qiao Nians anger intensified. Her mouth twitched. As if it was within her expectations, she moved form, rard half a step and said sinisterly, Do you think I cant do anything to you if you dont say anything?
Ji Ziyin felt her strong murderous aura. Feeling uncertain, she hurriedly raised her head and said with a pale face, This has nothing to do with me!
She did not know where Qiao Nian had found out about this. The hacker had clearly deleted her and Lukes call records.
Qiao Nian couldnt trace it to her.
The girl seemed to know what she was thinking. She pulled down the brim of her cap, which hid the murderous intent in her eyes.
Luke said so himself.
You dont think that being unconscious is the same as being dead, do you?
She chuckled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Have you heard the saying,
If you dont want anyone to know, dont do it.
Ji Ziyins heart skipped a beat as she thought of a countermeasure and calcted the time Leonard would arrive.
Leonard had said that he would be here in 10 minutes at most. Five or six minutes must have passed.
She had to hold on for at least four minutes for him to arrive.
With this thought in mind, Ji Ziyin tilted her head slightly, her bright eyes firm. Hes spouting nonsense. I dont know him!
Qiao Nian did not listen to her excuses. She took out a chewing gum bottle and poured out a small white pill from it. Treating it as candy, she threw it into her mouth with a bored expression. Without looking at her, she said, Aunt Yuans life isnt in danger, but her left leg cant be saved.
Realizing the danger, Ji Ziyin abruptly retreated. What are you trying to do?
Qiao Nian gave her a look, and then two people walked towards her.
It was toote for Ji Ziyin to escape.
She was quickly grabbed and pressed to the ground, looking as miserable as the ants she usually looked down on.
Qiao Nian stared at Ji Ziyin with undisguised hatred and murderous coldness.
Aunt Yuan lost a leg. Theres no need for you to keep yours..
Chapter 2801 - 2801: She Thought Sister Nian Would Let Her Go
Chapter 2801 - 2801: She Thought Sister Nian Would Let Her Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone dragged Ji Ziyin down.
At first, she was certain that Qiao Nian was just scaring her and did not dare to really attack her. Hence, she broke free from her captor and raised her head, then said coldly, Ill walk by myself!
This time, Qiao Nian had asked Guan Yan to bring all the people from Continent F. These people had lived in Continent F for many years, and their hearts had long hardened.
Guan Yan sneered upon seeing that Ji Ziyin still did not know that her death wasing. She raised her hand and frivolously said, Are all of you deaf? Didnt you hear Miss Ji asking you to let go?
The man keeping Ji Ziyin let go of her and then pushed her. Walk by yourself. Ji Ziyin almost fell to the ground.
Her oval face tightened and she stood up straight. She evenbed the loose hair by her ear before lifting her chin slightly and walking forward without looking at anyone.
Soon, she arrived in front of Luke, who had been tied to the pir for a long time and was breathing heavily.
The whips cut through the air and struck them again and again. Some of their clothes were torn and their flesh had split open.
Blood sttered on Ji Ziyins face, causing her to subconsciously retreat and wipe the blood off her face.
At this moment, Guan Yan kicked her from behind. How could Ji Ziyin withstand it? Her legs went limp and she fell forward.
Her knee hit the ground and scraped the skin. It immediately burned and stung.
Ji Ziyin bit her lip and had yet to get up when a womans voice filled with cynical mockery rang out. Alright, Miss Ji. Youve already performed your act. Its our turn now. Everyone cant waste time just to satisfy you, right?
Ji Ziyin had already propped herself up with both hands and looked at her with a deep gaze, still confident. Dont give me that. Do you think Ill be afraid?
She looked in Qiao Nian i s direction and turned back to Guan Yan. Elder Leo will be here soon. Qiao Nian wont be arrogant for long.
Guan Yan was stunned for a moment before she realized what Ji Ziyin meant. She held her stomach andughed until she convulsed. She even joked with the person beside her. Did you hear what she said? She thinks that Boss is scaring her and doesnt dare to do anything to her.
The people from Continent F alsoughed uncontrobly and looked at her as if she was a fool.
Someone else said smilingly, She might think shes a little rted to Boss and can rely on this rtionship to get a death exemption ticket.
Guan Yan patted his shoulder in agreement. Oh, if she hadnt courted death, Boss might really have ignored her on the Ji familys ount.
Its a pity that some people are afraid that their coffin lids wont be tight enough, so they nail it themselves. Her peach blossom eyes raised slightly, revealing a mocking tone.
Humiliated, Ji Ziyin gritted her teeth, and her bright eyes turned cold and hard. She was about to open her mouth to say that she didnt rely on anyone when Guan Yan got annoyed and instructed the person beside her, Gag her and get it going.
She then looked at Ji Ziyin with a serious expression and said, Three steel nails were nailed into Aunt Yuans left leg. Nobody knows when shell recover. I dont have a high demand for you. Pay back what you owe first
Two people had already restrained her and pressed her head on the ground to
prevent her from struggling..
Chapter 2802 - 2802: In That Case, Won’t She Be Crippled in the Future?
Chapter 2802 - 2802: In That Case, Wont She Be Crippled in the Future?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Ziyin was finally afraid upon seeing that the situation was not right. Her pupils constricted as she stared at the person approaching her, and she sternly said, I want to talk to Qiao Nian!
Confused, Guan Yan took half a step back to make way for her. Its toote.
Cold sweat trickled down Ji Ziyins forehead. Her eyes widened as she disregarded her manners and face and began to struggle with all her might.
Her hair was in a mess, and her expression hadpletely revealed her cowardly and timid nature as it turned ferocious and fearful. Im from the Ji family. Im rted to Qiao Nian. She cant treat me like this!
This is the Privy Council!
Elder Leo wont let this go.
Seeing that the person holding the iron rod was getting closer and closer, she blurted out in extreme fear and shouted sternly, Yuan Yongqin is just a useless businesswoman. So what if something happens to her?! Are you going to offend the Empress because of her?!
Guan Yans eyes suddenly darkened. Her frivolous expression vanished, and she said to the person carrying out the order, Do it.
A scream rang out.
Ji Ziyins left leg was pulled out, and the golf clubnded heavily on her kneecap.
Ji Ziyins eyes rolled back from the intense pain as she convulsed, and the veins on her neck protruded as she struggled desperately.
She felt a sharp paining from her left knee.
The pain was bone-piercing as if it wanted to break her soul.
Ji Ziyins lips were white from the pain, and her clothes were drenched in sweat. She rolled on the ground, her trembling hands wanting to reach for her left leg.
However, she realized in fear that she could not exert any strength in her left leg at all. It was as if it was no longer under her control and she could not move it no matter what.
Ji Ziyin suddenly howled in pain upon realizing this. Ah!!!
Sweat and tears mixed on her face and blurred her vision. She tried to grab her left foot, but her scarlet eyes were glued to the girl not far away like a poisonous snake, unwilling to move away
She really hit her!
She really crippled her leg!
Ji Ziyin was in extreme pain. Other than pain and disbelief, her heart was also filled with monstrous hatred
She could not wait to cut Qiao Nian into pieces.
However, she did not even have the strength to stand up. She could only roll on the ground like a dog and wail in excruciating pain.
At this moment, Ji Ziyin hated herself for not being decisive enough back then. She had not risked everything to kill Qiao Nian in Beijing, causing her to fall into this desperate situation.
What?
She broke Ji Ziyins leg?
Leonard received a call from someone from the radical faction. The person reported thetest situation to him.
Leonard was in a daze upon learning that Qiao Nian crippled Ji Ziyins left leg in public to avenge Yuan Yongqin. After a long time, he said, Then, wont she be a cripple in the future?
Ji Ziyin would lose her value if she became a cripple.
Leonard felt that it was a pity. I understand. Continue to keep an eye on the situation and let me know if anything happens. Ill be there soon.
Yes, Elder Leo. The person on the other endplied.
Leonard put down his cell phone.
Even though he did not care about Ji Ziyins life or death, he still whispered to the person beside him with a solemn expression, Your Majesty, Im afraid our people wont trust us anymore if we cant protect Ji Ziyin this time..
Chapter 2803 - 2803: The Empress Has Finally Appeared
Chapter 2803 - 2803: The Empress Has Finally Appeared
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person sitting beside him in the back seat was wearing a sunhat. The sunhats wide brim almost covered her face. Her eyes could not be seen, and only her chin was exposed.
Afraid, Leonard softly said, So, even if its just for show, we have to make Qiao
Nian stop. Its just that Im afraid that she wont listen to me.
Not only was the Empress wearing a wide sunhat, but her clothes also covered her almostpletely, not revealing an inch of skin.
Wearing burgundy velvet gloves, she elegantly rolled down the window and indifferently said, Its your family who caused this trouble this time. What you mean is that you want me to resolve it for you.
No one would think that she was as elegant and graceful as she looked at this moment.
Those who knew about her past would definitely not dare to be impudent in front of her.
After all, this woman was like a python entrenched in the Privy Council. She would ruthlessly get rid of anyone who made her unhappy!
She could sacrifice even her own daughter, what else could move her?
Leonards face immediately turned ashen, and he did not dare look at her anymore. Im sorry, Your Majesty. I didnt manage my family well.
The Empresss voice was only filled with coldness. I will settle your problem for you, but not now. Lets solve the thorny matter first.
Yes.
Leonard heaved a sigh of relief.
Before he could catch his breath, the Empress lightly added, Dont even think about using me to solve your problem. Your familys glory still depends on your efforts.
Nervous, Leonard quickly dismissed the n he hade up with and nodded. Yes, I will remember your teachings.
The car quickly ran over the fallen leaves outside the intersection and slowly stopped outside the Privy Council.
MO Xi jogged to Ye Wangchuan and reported in a low voice, Leonard is here.
I understand. Ye Wangchuan straightened his back, walked towards the girl, and told her.
Qiao Nian showed no surprise. She only threw down the foxtail grass she had picked up and said, Lets go take a look.
Leonards limousine was followed by two ordinary-looking ck cars. Qiao Nian could tell at a nce there was something unusual about them.
In particr, the ss windows of one of the cars were made of special explosive-resistant ss. This was not something ordinary people could afford.
Of course, ordinary people did not need to use these.
Narrowing her eyes, she soon saw Leonard getting out of the car.
She noted he was not alone.
He said something to the person inside and then got out alone.
As they approached, eight people alighted from the two cars behind them. Qiao Nian was familiar with one of them.
He was all ck.
It was the person she had fought with when she saved Lu Zhi in Country MI S public square. The people from the reclusive families seemed to call him Shadow.
Before Leonard closed the door, through the gap, Qiao Nian saw the person sitting inside.
She immediately lowered her cap to hide her bloodshot eyes.
Elder Leo is here.
Who came with him? Why do I feel that he looks familiar?
Someone recognized him and gasped.. He cant be Lord Shadow, right?
Chapter 2804 - 2804: Your Grandma Hopes You Stop Immediately
Chapter 2804 - 2804: Your Grandma Hopes You Stop Immediately
"It''s said that 70% of the Empress''s matters are left to him. He doesn''t appear easily. Why did hee to the Privy Council today?"
Someone guessed that Qiao Nian would have to pay a painful price.
After all, she was too arrogant this time. She tied men from Leonard''s family to the entrance of the Privy Council and beat them up. She even crippled Ji Ziyin in public This waspletely stepping on Leonard''s face
Everyone knew that Ji Ziyin had Elder Leo''s backing.
Someone wanted to see Qiao Nian pay the price for her arrogance!
Unexpectedly, when Leonard walked out and saw Luke, who was beaten half to death, although his eyes hardened, he still swallowed his anger.
He walked up to the girl and said with a cold expression, "Qiao Nian, you''ve already caused trouble and taken revenge. Can you stop now? Don''t test me. After all, it won''t look good for anyone if things reallye to that!"
The girl pulled down her baseball cap and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. "What if I don''t want to?"
"Don''t push your luck!" Furious, Leonard warned in a low voice, "Do you think I would be talking to you if so many people weren''t here?"
Qiao Nian ignored his words. She was not afraid of him at all. Her eyes met his and she clicked her tongue. "I''ve said the same thing to you before. But did you hear me? If you did, you wouldn''t have targeted my people."
Leonard was about to explode with rage. He fought it down. "So, what the hell do you want?"
Qiao Nian had yet to answer his question when Shadow approached from behind him and said, "Your grandmother hopes that you will stop immediately."
"She''s watching from the car." He looked into the girl''s eyes and softly said, "You should know who she is. Don''t make things difficult for her."
Qiao Nian''s expression was casual and even a little bit cynical when she spoke to Leonard.
But when Shadow shamelessly mentioned the person in the car and even told her that the person was looking at her, she was silent for a moment before suddenly smiling.
Her lips curled up frivolously, and her expression turned almost disdainful. Her sharp gaze looked past Leonard at him, and she asked lightly, "Who gave you the courage to tell me this?"
Shadow pursed his lips at her coldness. Then, he said with a low and calm voice, "Whether you admit it or not, the Empress is still your grandmother. You have the closest blood ties in the world. You can dislike her, but you have to respect her!"
Qiao Nian''s blood turned cold, and she barely suppressed her ruthlessness.
At this moment, a hand wrapped around her slightly cold hand, as ifforting her and giving her a calming warmth. "Why? Does the Empress need to beg for respect?"
Shadow''s expression changed. He suddenly stared at the young man standing behind Qiao Nian, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
Unfortunately, his threat was useless against Ye Wangchuan.
Young Master Ye was never easily intimidated.
Ye Wangchuan met his gaze and clicked his tongue. "The turtle in the pool has lived long enough. Do you think anyone respects it?"
They were in a deadlock.
**
At the Lincoln. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The chauffeur suddenly got out of the car and jogged to the back. Then, he lowered his head and opened the door.
Everyone looked over
Chapter 2805 - 2805: Couldn’t Even Look at Sister Nian
Chapter 2805: Couldnt Even Look at Sister Nian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person who came with Leonard got out of the car. She was dressed in ck, and only her gloves were dark red velvet. She looked elegant and graceful.
A ck veil covered her face, but it could not hide her shrewd and domineering temperament. She was a woman with a powerful aura.
Or rather, an old woman.
She walked forward looking straight at Qiao Nian, as if no one else could enter her eyes.
Its the Empress! The Empress is here too.
Its Her Majesty.
The people at the entrance of the Privy Council were in an uproar.
Everyone looked at the Empress excitedly and nervously.
As she got closer and closer, the boiling discussions abruptly stopped
Everyone was suffocated by her aura. No one dared to speak impudently!
Nie Qingru quickly stood in front of Qiao Nian.
This was the first time she had met her.
She only took a nce at her before retracting her gaze. Her brows under the wide brim of her cap furrowed slightly, showing her annoyance.
Rather than saying that the other party looked like Ji Qing, it was more urate to say that she looked like another person!
Looking at Qiao Nian, it was almost as if she was looking at that person.
Qiao Nians arrogant and insufferable appearance was very simr to that persons. She felt disgusted just by looking at her.
Indeed, Nie Qingru only took a nce at Qiao Nian before she looked at the man standing beside her.
She sized him up and then condescendingly asked, Youre the Dark Forts owner?
Ye Wangchuan restrained his smile, but he did not answer her.
Nie Qingru did not need him to. She asked again, Do you like her?
She was obviously referring to Qiao Nian.
However, even when she mentioned Qiao Nians name, she did not look at her. It was as if one look would dirty her eyes.
Nie Qingrus gaze was fixed on Ye Wangchuan. Her aura was strong. Since shes with you at all times, you should know my identity.
Ye Wangchuans side profile was cold. He did not smile or stop her from continuing.
Her identity?
As Qiao Nians grandmother?
Ye Wangchuan suddenly felt that the other partys way of bossing him around was ridiculous. It was like a joke.
Leonards family did identally hurt someone, you know.
Are you sure that was an ident? Qiao Nians voice was hoarse, mixed with cold mockery.
Nie Qingru probably felt that her attitude was childish and ridiculous. She ignored her and continued talking to Ye Wangchuan. But you have to be clear. You detained their men first. They were forced to attack that woman. Its understandable
She was probably used to being domineering all her life. From her position, she
no longer needed to bow down to anyone.
Even though she should be persuading Qiao Nian, her attitude was more like an order.
She was demanding for Qiao Nian to stop.
This matter ends here. Nie Qingrus eyes were filled with indifference as she naturally made arrangements. You guys pack up and go back. Take your people away too.
Are you done? Ye Wangchuan had listened to her patiently out of respect for his future mother-inw whom he would never meet.
Nie Qingrus eyes narrowed dangerously. You should know who I am.. Dont disappoint me!
Chapter 2806 - 2806: What Position Are You In to Lecture Me?
Chapter 2806 - 2806: What Position Are You In to Lecture Me?
Before Ye Wangchuan could speak, the girl took a step forward and arrogantly faced the old woman. Filled with impatience, she snorted and said, "So, who are you?"
Not only were they at the entrance of the Privy Council, but many people from reclusive families were also watching themotion.
Everyone was suppressed by the Empress''s powerful aura and did not dare to speak nonsense, but that did not mean that they did not exist!
Everyone thought this year''s neer was a demon, daring to speak to the Empress like this.
They looked at Qiao Nian with even more sympathy than before, as if they were looking at a dead person.
The Empress'' status in the reclusive families was transcendent. Who would dare to anger her!
It was fine if she quarreled with Elder Leo. After all, Elder Xue and the conservatives liked her, and the archbishop''s attitude towards her was ambiguous
However, offending the Empress and offending Elder Leo were twopletely different concepts.
If she offended the Empress
Nie Qingru probably did not expect her to speak in such a manner, but in the blink of an eye, she threw it to the back of her mind and asked with a slight frown, "Is this how your father educated you?"
Then, without waiting for Qiao Nian''s answer, she immediately concluded, "That''s true. You grew up outside and didn''t receive an orthodox education. It''s normal for you to develop an arrogant personality I don''t have any expectations of you, but if you can''t even learn to respect your elders, then you''re not worthy of the blood flowing in your veins!"
In her eyes, Qiao Nian had at least a quarter of her blood flowing in her veins.
She did not expect Qiao Nian to be outstanding. But, at the very least, she should not be like a hooligan who did not know any rules and etiquette!
"I heard that your father and the others can''t control you. Or is it that they do not even want to control you?" Nie Qingru finally looked at the girl.
The other party was only in her early twenties, not much different from Ji Qing back then.
However, the feeling she gave off waspletely different from Ji Qing''s.
Ji Qing had been pampered from a young age and was like the grandest peony blooming in a greenhouse. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her.
However, flowers were flowers. Even the king of flowers could not change their fragility.
The girl in front looked 50% simr to Ji Qing, but the feeling she gave off was entirely different!
If Ji Qing was the grandest peony, then the girl in front of her was more like a cactus growing in the desert.
It was covered in spikes.
That kind of tenacious vitality that could survive no matter where it was left was an eyesore.
"I can get someone to teach you how to be a qualified socialite if your father and grandfather can''t control you," Nie Qingru slowly said as she retracted her gaze.
"Although you grew up outside, you still have the blood of the Ji family flowing in your veins. No one in this generation is capable. Ji Lingfeng might even hand the family to you to inherit in the future With your current state, you''re not qualified to inherit the Matriarch position."
"Heh." Qiao Nian sneered. She covered her eyes with her hand, not knowing if the other party was crazy. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
If she could understand, she would not have asked Shadow toe down and say something ridiculous, like ''don''t make things difficult for grandma''.
After thinking it through, she stopped wasting time with Nie Qingru. She raised her eyes and coldly said, "What position are you in to lecture me?"
Chapter 2807 - 2807: Elder Xue Is Out
Chapter 2807 - 2807: Elder Xue Is Out
She scoffed and smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "Have you forgotten what you''ve done?"
Nie Qingru was used to such situations. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her tone became tough. Then, she turned sideways and coldly said, "You''re still young and don''t know anything. I have my own reasons for doing things. I didn''t do it for no reason."
"Your own reasons?" Qiao Nian found it ridiculous.
She looked at her grandmother, who did not even dare to show her face. "I''m very curious. What reason could make you kill your daughter with your own hands? Does your daughter know the reason? Will she understand your difficulties and forgive you for making her die early?"
"Do you think I don''t dare to touch you?!" Nie Qingru''s face, hidden under the sunhat, sank. Her eyes narrowed into pinpricks, and her lips were pursed. Her face was sharp, and it was obvious that she was really angry. She was even exuding killing intent.
Ye Wangchuan pulled the girl back. "Come here."
He tilted his head slightly and looked at the enraged Empress with a smile. "Why don''t you try touching a finger of hers?"
He was different from Qiao Nian.
He was not so arrogant as to show off his ability. He looked more like a noble young master from a prominent family. He immersed himself in the upper-ss circle from a young age and had long developed a mask of a gentle appearance that did not show true his emotions. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, anyone who had also been in the upper circle knew that people like Ye Wangchuan were often the most terrifying.
They yed their tricks to the point of perfection. They might not fight you head-on, but no matter what, they would not be afraid of you.
If one wanted to y, such people could often y it to the death!
Nie Qingru did not want to have anything to do with such a person unless she had no other choice. However, with her current status, she was not afraid of trouble. Her eyes darkened.
She was about to speak when Shadow suddenly walked to her side and whispered in her ear, "Elder Xue is out."
Nie Qingru''s rationality returned and she looked at the two of them again. No longer murderous, she calmly said to Qiao Nian, "You''ve already taken your revenge. If this continues, although I can''t do anything to you, what about your rtives and elders in Beijing? Do they have your people protecting them?"
She swept her gaze at Guan Yan, Qin Si, and the others, silently reminding Qiao Nian of the hidden danger.
"If I had made a move, I wouldn''t have given you the chance to get close to them." Nie Qingru''s voice was casual, but her aura was strong. "I don''t mind if you insist on putting these people''s lives at risk. Think about it carefully!"
She was cold by nature and did not care about Ji Ziyin and the others'' lives.
She was only willing to appear today because of Qiao Nian''s arrogance. It reminded her of some unpleasant memories, so she could not suppress her disgust.
She wanted to see her granddaughter. Unfortunately, when she came down and interacted with her, she realized that the other party was even more disgusting than she thought.
She did not want to waste any more time with her.
"Do you dare to try to do anything to them?" Qiao Nian''s dark eyes were not filled with fear and panic as Nie Qingru had imagined. They were so dark that one could not see the bottom, as if there was a beast in them that could devour anyone.
She was too arrogant.
She wanted to break her and make her submit!
Elder Xue came out with the archbishop and they saw their confrontation.
Chapter 2808 - 2808: Under Such a Situation, He Still Had to Protect Qiao Nian in the Privy Council
Chapter 2808 - 2808: Under Such a Situation, He Still Had to Protect Qiao Nian in the Privy Council
Elder Xue quickly walked over and conveniently interrupted. "Your Majesty, when did youe to Continent M?"
He looked at Leonard as if ming him. "Why didn''t Elder Leo inform us?"
Leonard was in a fit of anger. His face tightened and he did not have the chance to speak.
Quentin also nced at the girl, then said to the Empress and Shadow in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, let''s go in first."
Nie Qingru continued to look at Qiao Nian with true killing intent.
Quentin sighed. Thinking of his son, he stepped forward and made an inviting gesture. "You have a noble status and there are too many people here. Let''s talk inside?"
Nie Qingru finally retracted her gaze and gave him face.
She did not look at Qiao Nian again. As she brushed past her, she said softly, "You disappoint me more than I thought!"
With that, she strode into the Privy Council under the others'' escort.
Shadow stopped beside Qiao Nian for a moment but did not say anything. Then, he quickly followed the Empress in.
"I''ll go in first." Seeing that Nie Qingru was willing to take a step back, the archbishop heaved a sigh of relief and spoke to Elder Xue.
In his Chinese tunic, Elder Xue nodded slightly. "Thank you."
The archbishop did not seem to hear him and strode inside.
His men followed him in.
In the blink of an eye, only Leonard, Elder Xue, and the others were left outside.
Leonard looked at Luke, who had been beaten up until he was out of breath. His face was dark and heavy. "Qiao Nian, what exactly do you want?!"
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and snorted. Suddenly thinking of something, she smiled mockingly. "I want one leg each from Luke and Ji Ziyin.
"Also, I want you to know what I''ll do if you touch any of my elders and friends."
She turned her head slightly. "Because it''s useless to tell you, I can only show you to help you understand, in case you ask me what I want to do next time"
"Haha." Leonard was so angry that heughed. He looked her up and down. "You''re indeed bold, but bold people often have short lives. I hope you won''t regret your impulsive actions today!"
He finally looked in Ji Ziyin''s direction.
Ji Ziyin had already fallen into a semi-conscious state from the pain. Her hair was already drenched in sweat and stuck to her face, making her look miserable.
Leonard frowned and retracted his gaze. He looked at Qiao Nian again with a sharp gaze. "No matter how bad Ji Ziyin is, she''s still a member of the Privy Council. You vited the Privy Council''s rules this time, and no one can protect you. You think you''ve avenged your aunt, but you''re also going to lose your position at the Privy Council" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Elder Xue stopped him sternly. "Elder Leo!"
Leonard''s expression did not look good. "Isn''t it?"
Elder Xue rubbed his rapidly beating be and said in a deep voice, "You can''t say anything arbitrarily before reaching a consensus with the rest."
What he meant was that he still wanted to protect Qiao Nian!
Leonard understood his meaning, and his expression became even more gloomy and ugly.
He did not try to be glib. He only snorted coldly and waved his hand. "No one can protect her this time. Let''s wait and see."
He ordered his subordinates to put Luke and the others down from the pir before sending them to the hospital.
As for Ji Ziyin
Chapter 2809 - 2809: The Previous One Was Compensation, This Is Interest
Chapter 2809 - 2809: The Previous One Was Compensation, This Is Interest
Leonard wanted to leave Ji Ziyin alone.
He did not know her participation, but Leonard knew that Qiao Nian would not act for no reason.
Since Qiao Nian had crippled Ji Ziyin, she must have been involved in this matter.
Leonard hated the fact that he had lost so much face.
His eyes darkened.
Considering that the Empress had yet to explicitly give up on Ji Ziyin, he reluctantly raised his hand. "Send her to the hospital too."
Qiao Nian watched as Leonard''s men began to move.
She suddenly said, "Wait."
Leonard''s face darkenedpletely, and he immediately said, "What else do you want?"
Without another word, Qiao Nian walked up to Luke, who was on hisst breath. His eyes widened in fear upon seeing her walking in his direction. "Patriarch."
Angry, Leonard was about to take a step forward when Elder Xue stopped him and reminded him indifferently, "Don''t interfere if you still want to take your people away."
"What do you mean?" Leonard asked.
However, Elder Xue was exceptionally calm. He only gestured with his chin. "Do you think that with her personality, she would be afraid of the Empress?
"If she wasn''t allowing these people to go today, none of them would be able to leave."
Leonard took a deep breath and watched as Qiao Nian walked up to Luke and broke his other leg from the joint.
Luke screamed, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.
His legs were at unnatural angles and he had lost consciousness.
Qiao Nian made way and looked in Leonard''s direction. "The previous leg was hispensation. This is interest.
"We''re even now."
She was really good at severing ties!
Leonard''s face was ashen.
Due to Elder Xue''s reminder and the fact that he was caught between a rock and a hard ce, he could only grit his teeth and squeeze out through gritted teeth, "Take him away!"
**
"Everyone has left. Shall we go back now?" Ye Wangchuan saw Leonard''s men cleaning up the people at the entrance of the Privy Council. The onlookers gradually dispersed, and only their people were left.
Asking Gu San to drive, he looked at the quiet girl. He grabbed her shoulder and softly said, "I know you''re wondering why she''s here."
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap in frustration and pursed her lips tightly. "She came too suddenly."
Nie Qingru suddenly appeared in Continent M. Qiao Nian had not received any news beforehand.
This showed Nie Qingru''s ability.
This was also why she had scruples when Nie Qingru mentioned her elders and friends in Beijing.
She had indeed not arranged enough people around them, but in any case, she did nt some people around Old Master Jiang.
These people were good at hiding. They were not obvious and would not disturb Old Master Jiang and the others'' daily lives.
However, Qiao Nian felt that they were probably not enough. At the very least, they could not guarantee Old Master Jiang, Jiang Li, and the others'' safety if Nie Qingru took action.
"It''s useless for you to think about this now." Ye Wangchuan opened the door and pushed her into the car. "Get in."
Qiao Nian was still frowning. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ye Wangchuan bent down to fasten her seatbelt. Then, he pressed the top of her head and said with a low and slow voice, "Don''t forget, I''m here."
Chapter 2810 - 2810: Her Leg Will Be Disabled in the Future
Chapter 2810 - 2810: Her Leg Will Be Disabled in the Future
"It''s useless for you to think about this now. We''ll only know what she wants to do in Continent M when we see her move.
"We just need to know what she wants to do. When the timees, we''ll deal with it ording to the situation."
Qiao Nian had thought about it a lot, but she rxed after what he said. She ced her hand on the back of her head and raised her head slightly to reveal her exquisite face. "Tsk, I might not have time to return to Beijing for my birthday. Are you sure you don''t mind?"
Ye Wangchuan closed the door and calmly got into the car from the other side. After fastening his seatbelt, he looked at her sideways with curled lips. "Will you not investigate your mother''s matters if I do?"
That won''t do!
Qiao Nian had investigated for so long and finally found something. She definitely would not give up halfway.
Ye Wangchuan raised an eyebrow at her silence. He knew she would not give up on investigating the truth, but he could not help but say sourly, "So it''s useless even if I do mind."
Qiao Nian suddenly rolled down the window and suddenly looked at him with her beautiful eyes. "Actually"
Pausing, she frowned and ced her hand on the edge of the window before continuing, "Actually, even if I don''t celebrate my birthday, I''ll still be 20 years old."
Ye Wangchuan froze for a second, and his Adam''s apple bobbed. He quickly restrained his impulse, and his rationality prevailed. He turned his head and said with a faint smile, "Goddess Qiao, don''t flirt with me. I can''t resist temptation!"
He was a few years older than her and had yet to touch more than his girlfriend''s fingers. If word got out, it would be quite embarrassing.
However, because this person was Qiao Nian, he could wait.
She was worth waiting for.
Ye Wangchuan''s gaze gradually cooled down. He touched the bridge of her nose and dotingly said, "I''ll wait for you to settle this matter and for the dust to settle."
Touched, Qiao Nian pursed her lips and stopped talking.
She felt that Nie Qingru''s sudden appearance this time was not entirely because of this matter.
**
The hospital.
Ji Ziyin did not sleep for two days and nights. The piercing pain in her left leg tormented her nerves from time to time, making it impossible for her to rx enough to sleep.
For the past two days, whenever she closed her eyes, she would think of the man approaching her with the iron rod and Qiao Nian''s cold and fearless expression
Ji Xiao flew over from the independent continent to take care of her when he heard that she had been hospitalized.
Lu Yiming also came.
However, Ji Ziyin was in immense pain and was in no mood to greet them.
Her face was sallow and haggard as shey on the hospital bed. If not for the fact that she would blink from time to time, people who did not know would probably think that she was dead.
The next afternoon, the doctor came for a routine checkup. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although Leonard, the Empress, and the others never once came to see her, she was still a member of the Privy Council, after all. The hospital did not dare to neglect her and did its best to treat her.
Six specialists attended to her.
The assistant doctor performed a CT scan on her injured leg and soon, the orthopedic specialist brought out the results.
After they finished analyzing the scan, their faces revealed regretful expressions.
Lu Yiming had known her since they were young. Even if they did not have love now, they still had friendship. Lu Yiming felt upset seeing Ji Ziyin''s current state.
He asked Doctor Ji on Ji Xiao''s behalf, "Doctor, how is she?"
The leading male doctor did not hide anything. "Her life is not in danger. It''s just that I''m afraid the patient''s leg will be disabled in the future."
Chapter 2811 - 2811: Ji Ziyin Cant Accept Reality
Chapter 2811 - 2811: Ji Ziyin Can''t ept Reality
As if struck by lightning, Ji Ziyin''s shoulders trembled uncontrobly and she struggled to get out of bed.
Ji Xiao quickly pressed her down and advised in a low voice, "Ziyin, don''t be anxious. Maybe there''s still a way."
Then, he anxiously asked the doctor, "Doctor Sam, her leg is very important. She can''t be disabled. Do you have any other way? Money is not a problem. As long as you can treat her, it doesn''t matter how much it costs!"
He was sincere this time.
After all, Ji Xiao had ced all his hopes on Ji Ziyin. His beautiful dream would be shattered if she fell.
Under such circumstances, money was the most worthless thing!
The doctor looked at his colleagues and shook his head under Ji Xiao''s expectant gaze. "Sorry, we tried our best. The attacker was ruthless. They were determined to cripple her. Under such circumstances, only if a master in medicine like Zhong Yiliu helped her with the post-rehabilitation might there still be a trace of hope."
Even Zhong Yiliu only had a slight chance of turning the tables.
Even he could not make Ji Ziyin''s recovery so effective that she could still run and jump like before.
The doctor gave her a death sentence. "The few of us are inexperienced. I''m afraid we can''t restore the patient to her former state."
Ji Xiao sent the doctor out.
Only Ji Ziyin and Lu Yiming were left in the ward.
Looking at Ji Ziyin''s slightly trembling hand on the bed, he softly said, "Cry if you want to."
Ji Ziyin''s eyes turned red as she held back her tears, and her voice was hoarse and broken. "I won''t cry."
This was the first time she had spoken in two days.
Lu Yiming looked at the woman he had once fallen in love with. Unable to bear it, he stood in front of the bed and said, "I''ll ask Lu Zhi if he can contact Master Zhong."
A glimmer of hope lit up in Ji Ziyin''s eyes as she turned to look at him.
She was touched.
"Thank you."
"Lu Zhi''s personality is strange. He might not be willing to help." Lu Yiming did not ept her gratitude. "I''ll try my best to contact the Pharmacy Association, but don''t get your hopes too high."
Of course, Ji Ziyin knew that there was not much hope.
The Pharmacy Association''s rtionship with Qiao Nian had always been good. Zhong Yiliu and Qiao Nian were even closer. Ji Ziyin was like a drowning person holding onto a life-saving straw as she said in a low voice, "I won''t give up as long as there''s still a trace of hope. I won''t fall here. There will be a day when I get up."
She would remember all the humiliation and hurt Qiao Nian inflicted upon her!
Ji Ziyin tried to move her injured leg again, but no matter how cold her sweat was, she could not raise her leg like a normal person
After trying again and again, she finally gave up in despair.
** N?v(el)B\\jnn
Lu Yiming tried to contact Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi asked him a few questions about Qiao Nian before hanging up.
Because Lu Zhi was unwilling to help, he could only contact Zhong Yiliu through his connections.
Zhong Yiliu rejected him without any room for negotiation upon finding out who the patient was!
Lu Yiming did everything he could think of. In the end, he chose to tell Ji Ziyin about the result.
Ji Ziyin had long expected that Zhong Yiliu would refuse to help her. It was not a surprise. But she was still in so much pain that she was unwilling to open her eyes for a long time
Chapter 2812 - 2812: Elder Xue: Im Here to Give You Bad News
Chapter 2812 - 2812: Elder Xue: I''m Here to Give You Bad News
The next day.
It had been five days since Yuan Yongqin was hospitalized.
Qiao Nian finally received good news from the hospital.
"Chairman Yuan has woken up. Elder Zhong and the specialist Young Master Ye found examined her and said she was recovering quickly and would be discharged in less than a month. She just needs to undergo rehabilitation treatment at home and go to the hospital for a checkup every week."
Su Mo happily told Qiao Nian about Yuan Yongqin''s state. She was very happy that Yuan Yongqin woke up.
"Miss Qiao, I''ve discussed it with Chairman Yuan. We n to return to Beijing after she recovers a little. Some specialist doctors in Beijing can take care of her subsequent treatment. We''ll trouble Elder Zhong and the rest if we continue to stay in Country M."
Then, she respectfully asked Qiao Nian''s opinion. "What do you think?"
Qiao Nian had juste out of the shower. Most of the weight on her heart had been lifted.
Letting the wet hair fall over her shoulders, she took her cell phone and walked to the French window, looking at the scenery of Continent M in the distance before casually saying, "I''ll arrange for someone to send you back. Moreover, I''ll ask Elder Zhong to apany you and stay in Beijing for two months. He should agree." Qiao Nian paused. "Aunt Yuan has just woken up. I know what she''s thinking. She just doesn''t want to trouble me. But I''m also worried about her. Tell her what I think and try your best to persuade her not to be stubborn. Let Elder Zhong apany her to Beijing."
Yuan Yongqin could be considered to have suffered a serious injury this time.
As the old saying goes: A serious injury takes a hundred days to recover.
It would take at least three months for her to recuperate.
There was not much to do in the Pharmacy Association. Zhong Yiliu would probably be willing to help her.
She hoped he could be by Yuan Yongqin''s side.
Su Mo was smart and immediately said, "I understand. Miss Qiao, don''t worry. I''ll persuade Chairman Yuan."
As Qiao Nian hung up, someone knocked on the door.
Gu San''s voice came from outside. "Miss Qiao, Elder Xue is here."
Qiao Nian put away her cell phone and narrowed her eyes slightly. Restraining the coldness in her eyes, she said, "I''ll go down in a minute."
Opening the closet, she found a clean T-shirt and put it on. Then, after drying her hair, not bothering to wear a cap, she opened the door and went downstairs.
*** N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the living room.
Elder Xue was indeed there.
He did not bring anyone else.
He was sitting on the sofa drinking water. Ye Wangchuan was talking to him.
Soon, Qin Si brought two cups of coffee from the kitchen. One was for Ye Wangchuan, and the other was for the silver-haired old man.
Elder Xue was still dressed in an old-fashioned Chinese tunic suit. The row of ironed buttons was neat, and he looked energetic.
He had just spoken to Ye Wangchuan when he saw the girling down the stairs.
The ck T-shirt made the girl look extremely young, but it gave off a strong sense of arrogance. It was like she was an untamed lion!
Even though this lion had yet to reach adulthood and reveal its fangs, it still could not be underestimated. Its body vaguely gave off the demeanor of a king.
Elder Xue only took a nce before retracting his gaze.
He put down the cup and stood up. With his hands behind his back, he sternly said to the girl, "I''m here to give you bad news."
Chapter 2813 - 2813: Master Wang: Expel Me Too
Chapter 2813 - 2813: Master Wang: Expel Me Too
Walking to the couch and sitting down, Qiao Nian raised her head and casually asked, "Am I going to be expelled from the Privy Council?"
Elder Xue was stunned. He did not expect her guess to be so urate. Smiling bitterly, he held his forehead and looked at her helplessly. "You knew you would be expelled if you did that. Why did you do it?"
He shook his head. "Actually, as long as you didn''t do anything to Ji Ziyin, the matter wouldn''t be so serious. But you did it. One of the three iron rules of the Privy Council is that fighting between fellow members is not allowed. If she''s in the wrong, you must report it to the Privy Council. After an internal review, they will give her the corresponding punishment"
Qiao Nian leaned back and ced her hand on the armrest. She met his gaze and said, "If I hand her over to the Privy Council to deal with, what can she be punished for in my aunt''s matter?"
"This" Elder Xue was slightly stunned.
Qiao Nian got upzily and walked to the water dispenser. Then, she replied with a casual tone, "Aunt Yuan is not from the Privy Council, nor is she from the reclusive families. With the reclusive families'' nature, even an ant from the Privy Council is nobler than my aunt in your eyes.
"Therefore, whether she was in a car ident or kidnapped, even if your people really caused her to be a cripple, the Privy Council will not give her justice.
"At most, you''ll condemn Ji Ziyin and Luke''s actions from a moral standpoint. You might even privately think that she''s simply unlucky to have been involved in the reclusive families'' dispute"
The girl''s voice was calm. There was no anger or usation in her tone.
However, the silver-haired old man felt as if he had been seen through. He was so ashamed that he could not show his face. "The reclusive families have been like this for thousands of years. They can''t be changed overnight."
Qiao Nian took a sip of water and stared at the ripples on the surface. Then, she looked up at him. "I know."
Therefore, she had nned to resolve this matter in her own way from the beginning. Luke and Ji Ziyin had to pay the price! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Elder Xue was smart and immediately understood her thoughts.
He did not try to persuade Qiao Nian not to be impulsive. After all, it had already happened. There was no point in arguing whether it was right or wrong.
He looked at the girl''s young face and thought of the extraordinary talent she had disyed. In the end, he cherished her talent. He sighed and looked away. "I tried my best to help you, but this time, the Empress personally requested to punish you two severely. In the end, you were expelled from the Privy Council. Ye Wangchuan is still under observation because he was just an aplice. If he performs well during the observation period, this matter will be over. Otherwise, he will have the same oue as you."
Ye Wangchuan did not expect to be dragged into this. He smiled and shruggedzily. "No need. It''s too troublesome. Just expel me as well!"
Elder Xue frowned. "You"
Ye Wangchuan was honest, but it sounded annoying, at least in Elder Xue''s ears. "I entered the Privy Council to apany her. Since she has been expelled, there''s no point in me staying."
Chapter 2814 - 2814: Do You Think This Matter Will End So Easily?
Chapter 2814: Do You Think This Matter Will End So Easily?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How mysterious and powerful were the reclusive families and the Privy Council to outsiders
However, in Ye Wangchuans eyes, it was just an organization with a rotten internal structure. It would copse sooner orter.
Beforeing, Elder Xue had already guessed that Ye Wangchuan might also be leaving. But he was still a little stunned and in disbelief upon hearing it with his own ears.
However, since things had already reached this point, he did not say anything else. He walked forward and handed Qiao Nian a pendant.
This jade pendant is stamped with my seal. Take it. It might be useful one day.
When Qiao Nian did not take it, he looked into the girls eyes and continued, Use this to write to me or show someone if something happens and you need to use my name. At least you can travel freely.
This jade pendant had a powerful background. It could be considered a token of his. Most of the people from the reclusive families knew about this item.
Qiao Nian could tell how precious it was. Looking away, she pursed her lips and said, l cant take it.
Elder Xue stuffed the pendant into her hand. l dont have any other motives for giving it to you. You dont have to feel burdened or feel that its not good to take my things.
Im giving it to you because we have the same Eastern blood flowing in us. Were ostracized in such a ce and can never really integrate into it But youre stronger than me. You dare to do today what I didnt dare to do in the past. 1 admire you.
He returned to his usual indifference. Take the pendant. Use it when you need it in the future. If you dont need it, forget it. I wont take it back. Of course, I know you might not need it.
The jade pendant indeed represented him. However, a pendant was simply a pendant. Humans were humans. If something really happened, it might not be able to help Qiao Nian much.
He could only do this much for her.
He represented the Conservatives and his familys interests. He couldnt fall out with the Empress just because of a personal rtionship.
Seeing that he was sincere, Qiao Nian did not insist on returning it to him. She epted the jade pendant and raised her eyebrows. Alright, Ill remember this favor.
Done with his business here, Elder Xue was about to leave when he thought of something. He turned around and asked her, When do you n to leave?
Qiao Nian stopped in her tracks and looked at him in surprise. She lowered her head to think before saying, Ill leave when my brothers done with his matters here. Then. Ill go back to the independent continent. I still have something to do at the research institute.
Elder Xue nodded.
He thought of Qiao Nians friend who looked like the archbishop and tactfully did not mention Xu Yi. Instead, he said, Leave as soon as possible.
The Empress had be more and more imbnced over the years. He was afraid that Qiao Nian would be in danger if she continued to stay.
Moreover, Leonard was eyeing Qiao Nian covetously, waiting to make things difficult for her
Qiao Nian also knew what he was worried about, so she nodded darkly. l know.
Elder Xue did not dy any further. He turned around and entered the elevator.
In the apartment.
Qin Si and Gu San heard everything. They were talking about it when the girl returned.
Ye Wangchuan walked forward upon seeing her. His voice was low and hoarse, and it was obvious that he had something on his mind.. Do you think this matter will end so easily?
Chapter 2815 - 2815 Jiang Li Is Hiding Something from Sister Nian
Chapter 2815 Jiang Li Is Hiding Something fromSister Nian
Qiao Nian had just put down the key. Walking in, she nced at him and spoke casually, "Of course, it''s not that simple. This should be nothing more than a ''meeting gift''. It''s not a lesson."
Nie Qingru''s attitude that day was clearly to ''teach'' her a lesson and to let her know the immensity of her powers...
She had already expected to be kicked out of the Privy Council, so this small matter was definitely not Nie Qingru''s lesson. It could only be said to be... an opening gambit.
"I thought the same." Ye Wangchuan followed closely behind. It was rare for him to be cautious. "She shouldn''t be this simple."
Qiao Nian was open-minded. "Let''s wait and see what she wants to do."
Walking to the sofa and sitting down, she took out her cell phone and said without looking up, "I''ll call Jiang Li and ask when he''s going back."
She originally did not n to return to Beijing, but Old Master Jiang and Old Master Ye''s medicine was about to finish. She was going to Country M to see Yuan Yongqin, and she could go to the Pharmacy Association to make more small pills for them.
Then, she would return to the First Research Institute and continue the experiments with Xu Yi to confirm if the contents left behind in Ji Qing''s USB drive were what she was thinking...
Basically, after doing this, she would be able to find out who was behind the scenes. She would not wrong a good person, nor would she leave out a bad person.
In the hotel in Continent M.
Jiang Li had just finished a half-hour-long call. His mouth was dry.
At this moment, his cell phone rang again.
Jiang Li frowned. Thinking it was still the same person, he put down the bottled water and quickly walked over to pick up his phone. He looked down and realized that it was Qiao Nian.
If it was before, Jiang Li would be very happy. However, this time, his eyebrows twitched violently, and he was nervous.
"Hello, Nian Nian, why are you calling me at this time?" "Are you filming?"
Jiang Li had been overwrought for the past few days and was not in the mood to film. He even took half a day off and stayed in the hotel to deal with a matter.
Afraid that Qiao Nian would learn something, he nervously denied it. "No, no."
Realizing he had answered too quickly, he hurried to smooth things over again. "I''m just wondering why you called me."
Qiao Nian was sharp and immediately sensed Jiang Li''s abnormality, but she did not say anything. She only asked, "I''m going back to Beijing. When are you going back?"
Back to Beijing...
Jiang Li''s heart beat wildly, and he subconsciously asked, "Why are you going back? Didn''t you say you were busy?" His reaction was unusual...
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed but she still did not ask him. "I''m going to visit Aunt Yuan, so I''ll make a trip back. Why? Are you not nning to go back?"
"No." Jiang Li immediately said, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."
Qiao Nian nodded. "Then let''s go back together."
Jiang Li was even more anxious now, but he could not refuse. "Okay, I''ll call you then."
After Qiao Nian hung up, he anxiously searched for his manager''s number and called her.
"What did the family say? Are they still unwilling to reconcile?"
"They insisted that Professor Jiang molested their son and refused to ept anypensation. They also said that no matter how poor they were, they would not sell their son."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 2816 - 2816: Suspecting They Are Going For Sister Nian
Chapter 2816 - 2816: Suspecting They Are Going For Sister Nian
Jiang Li kicked the trash can and panted heavily. He put on a fake smile and almost rolled his eyes. "Haha, they have guts!"
They''re not selling their son? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If they were not selling their son, why would they create such a mess? They even exposed it to the media. Didn''t they want to ruin Uncle''s reputation?
They had no grievances with Uncle. If not for money, what else could it be for?
Jiang Li was in the entertainment industry and knew how powerful public opinion was. It could go as far as to ruin someone''s life.
Even though he was so angry that his temples were pounding, he suppressed his temper and said to his manager, "Increase the offer. Money is not a problem!"
"I understand."
"Also, inform the media to suppress this matter as long as possible. Try not to let it spread."
The manager spoke seriously, "I know. I''m familiar with this business."
"I''m hanging up."
After hanging up, Jiang Li grabbed the water bottle and unscrewed the cap. Still worried, he called Zhang Yang.
Zhang Yang had many connections and methods.
He and Qin Si were on good terms, though not particrly close. They were also considered friends in the same circle.
He could only call Zhang Yang to see if he could resolve this tricky situation.
Beijing.
A woman outside Qing University''s school raised a banner and knelt, crying and making a fuss, asking the school to give her justice.
Other than the woman, a middle-aged man also stood at the side with a child in his arms.
The child was only about 10 years old. He had a delicate and thin appearance and looked weak.
Someone looked at them curiously, and the child cowered into his father''s arms. He was very timid
The family of three cried in anguish, looking pitiful.
The studentsing and going watched themotion. Some even asked about what had happened
Not far away, Song Tian watched the woman cry to a passerby about her tragic encounter. Furious, Song Tian angrily said, "What does she want?! She''s been causing trouble at the entrance of our school for the past few days. The principal and the others talked to her to no avail. I think she just wants to ruin Professor Jiang''s reputation. She doesn''t want to solve the problem at all."
Zhou Moyan saw Song Tian aggrievedly defending Professor Jiang. He shook his head and indifferently said, "This matter isn''t as simple as you think."
Song Tian turned to look at him.
Zhou Moyan lightly said, "I heard that the Jiang Family already spoke to them, but they are unwilling to mediate in private. It seems that their goal is Professor Jiang."
Song Tian looked at the crying woman again and felt that she looked extremely detestable. "S-She used her son to nder others. Is she still a mother?"
"Heh, there are all kinds of parents in this world. Not everyone loves their children." Zhou Moyan came from a good family and had seen many things.
He looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and crying as if she loved her son to death. "Some people are greedy. As long as you give them enough money, what can they not do?"
Three days ago, this family of three appeared at the entrance of Qing University and raised a banner to protest. They said that the professor from Qing University molested their child and wanted an exnation from the school. He knew what these people wanted to do!
Sure enough, after the incident, people from the school tried to persuade them, but they refused to leave. It was useless even if the police came. They just wanted to cause trouble outside the school, afraid that the matter would not blow up enough
Coincidentally, this unlucky Professor Jiang also had an identity that few people knewQiao Nian''s father.
Zhou Moyan suspected that these people were targeting Qiao Nian, but Qiao Nian was not in Beijing, so he did not know how this matter would go down.
Chapter 2817 - 2817: Why Dont You Ask Your Aunt?
Chapter 2817 - 2817: Why Don''t You Ask Your Aunt?
At the same time, a white BMW was parked close to Qing University.
The window rolled down, and the people inside could just see the farce at the school gate.
"The reporters are here."
In the front passenger seat, Zhou Yang lowered his voice and said to the driver, "I saw someone with a camera."
Bang!
Wen Ziyu punched the steering wheel. His handsome face radiated anger as he red at him with burning eyes. "Can we only watch them nder us like this?"
Zhou Yang shook his head and sighed. "What else do you want to do?"
Seeing Wen Ziyu''s angry expression, he quickly grabbed him to prevent him from getting out of the car on impulse and getting into trouble with that family. "Young Master Wen, don''t be rash. Impulsiveness won''t solve any problems! Even Principal Liang can''t do anything to them. You''ll only bring more trouble to Professor Jiang if you act rashly."
Wen Ziyu''s chest heaved up and down. He still had some rationality left in him. He pushed his hand away expressionlessly. "I know. I''m not that stupid."
"I''m just afraid that because of this, Qiao Nian..." Halfway through his sentence, Zhou Yang met Wen Ziyu''s gaze and quickly raised his hand, looking apologetic. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned her."
Wen Ziyu took out a pack of cigarettes and poured out two. He threw one to him and took out a lighter. He lowered his head for a puff before blowing out a smoke ring.
"It''s fine. There''s nothing you shouldn''t mention." The smoke blurred his face, making it impossible to see what was going on in his eyes.
Zhou Yang nced at him and pursed his lips. Patting his shoulder, heforted him with a bitter smile. "Brother, you didn''t lose to Young Master Ye."
Wen Ziyu looked more mature now. He immediately red at him,ughed in anger, and punched him back. "I didn''t need you to say it."
Ye Wangchuan was not on the same level as them in the Beijing circle, especially in their generation.
If it were anyone else, Wen Ziyu would still want to fight for it.
But Ye Wangchuan...
Just the thought made him feel like he was courting death. He had no chance of winning!
Zhou Yang looked at him sympathetically.
Wen Ziyu took another puff and held the cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette butt burned. Seeing the reporters in the rearview mirror, he asked Zhou Yang, "Don''t you have any other way? I don''t want Uncle Jiang''s reputation to be ruined by these people."
"Uh..." Zhou Yang knew Qiao Nian, but he was not familiar with her.
He lowered his eyes and thought seriously for a moment before cing his hand on the man''s arm. "Why don''t you ask your aunt?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wen Ziyu looked at him with a face full of question marks. "What for?"
Zhou Yang shrugged calmly and looked into his eyes. "How many people can we know after graduating from school? It''s too difficult for the two of us to settle this matter alone! Aunt Wen is a big boss in the news industry. If you want to suppress the news or help Big Boss Qiao, you can only ask Aunt Wen and see if she has a good idea."
Wen Ziyu had not relied on his family since graduation half a year ago, nor had he looked for his aunt Wen Ruxia.
If Zhou Yang had not mentioned her this time, he would have forgotten that there was such a connection in his family.
He did not hesitate.
Without another word, he turned the car around and drove towards the television station.
Chapter 2818 - 2818: The Truth Is More Infuriating Than I Thought
Chapter 2818 - 2818: The Truth Is More Infuriating Than I Thought
In Wen Ruxia''s office.
The assistant knocked on the ss door. "Manager Wen."
"Come in." Dressed in a work suit, the tidy woman looked up from her busy schedule and spoke indifferently.
The assistant entered the office and quietly said, "Manager Wen, Young Master Wen is here with a friend."
Wen Ruxia immediately put down her fountain pen as a trace of surprise shed across her dignified face. "Why is he here?"
The assistant did not say anything.
Wen Ruxia was not actually asking her. She leaned against the swiveling leather chair and nodded slightly. "Let him in."
A few minutester, Wen Ziyu rushed into her office and said without sitting down, "Aunt, you heard that Uncle Jiang"
"Stop!" Wen Ruxia got up and went to the water dispenser. Coming back, she leaned against the wide desk and looked at him with a faint smile. "Don''t tell me you still have improper thoughts about Zhui Guang?"
Wen Ziyu was stunned by her teasing. "What do you mean? I''m telling you that Uncle Jiang"
Wen Ruxia dropped her smile. "I know."
Wen Ziyu looked at her in shock. "You know?"
Wen Ruxia took a sip of water to moisten her throat and looked away. Then, she put the cup back on the table and nced at him angrily. "Master Nie and Jiang Li called me before you came."
"Then" Wen Ziyu looked at her expectantly.
Unexpectedly, Wen Ruxia shook her head. "It''s not as simple as you think. Someone is encouraging them.
"I asked Jiang Li. He said that when he first looked for this family, they clearly wanted money. For the sake of Uncle Jiang''s reputation, hepromised and agreed to give them a million yuan as hush money. That family also agreed to shut up. Who knew that when he went to look for this family the next day, their attitude changed 180 degrees? They righteously said that they would not sell their son and would not reconcile no matter what. They wanted to make this matter public! They said that they wanted to seek justice for their son."
Wen Ziyu did not expect this. "Why did they go back on their word?"
"Isn''t it normal to go back on your word?"
Wen Ruxia was much more experienced than him and was not surprised at all. Her eyes were bright as she calmly said, "These people want money! They''ll listen to whoever gives them more money. If someone gives more money than Jiang Li, they''ll choose to bite back."
Wen Ziyu pinched his palm and suppressed his anger. "So, what exactly is going on?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I''ve asked Master Nie. Master Nie said that this child often wanders outside the dormitory of Qing University''s employees. Sometimes, he doesn''t go home at night and is often injured.
"Your Uncle Jiang helped him a few times. Later, he found out that his arms and body were often bruised. When he asked, he found out that the child was beaten by his parents. There was no reason. Sometimes, when a couple encountered unhappy things, they liked to hit the child to vent their anger. Your Uncle Jiang sympathized with this child and helped him time and again. He took him to see a doctor, gave him food, and got him to take a shower.
"It was a rainy day and the child was beaten up again, so he kindly took the child in for the night. The next day, he gave the child the door key and asked him to go home after breakfast. He even gave his phone number and said that the child could contact him if needed. He then went to work at the research institute."
Chapter 2820 - 2820: The Matter Still Reached Continent M
Chapter 2820 - 2820: The Matter Still Reached Continent M
Jiang Zongjin''s cell phone had been continuously bombarded sincest night. Someone even sent him vicious curses.
Most of them were defending the child and his parents.
These people did not even investigate the truth. They did what they thought was right in the name of justice, wantonly venting their anger.
asionally, one or two people on the Inte would speak up for Jiang Zongjin. When they mentioned Jiang Zongjin and his team''s outstanding contribution to the country''s chip technology, they would also bembasted with vicious curses.
Those people''s words were especially unpleasant. They said that with such a bad character, so what if he contributed to the country? He was still scum and trash.
Jiang Zongjin had been conscientious and low-key all his life. He had never encountered such cyber violence.
He had not slept for the past few days.
A few times, he stood up and told the truth, but unfortunately, no one listened.
Even if he wanted to exin, the reporters and media blocking the entrance of his dormitory and school did not let him.
Everyone just asked him how he bullied the child and whether he wanted to bribe the other party to shut up
* * *
The matter in Beijing had blown up so much that it quickly reached Qin Si''s ears.
When Jiang Li asked Zhang Yang for help, he specifically said that he could not tell Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others. Zhang Yang agreed at first.
However, seeing that the matter was about to go out of control, Zhang Yang decisively contacted Qin Si and told him that Jiang Zongjin had been framed.
Qin Si lost his good mood and stopped ying.
He exited the game midway, turned off theputer, and rushed out.
Ye Wangchuan was dealing with Bright Gate''s matters in Continent M. He asked Mo Xi to temporarily withdraw their men from Continent M
Qin Si rushed out towards him. "Master Wang! Something bad has happened!"
Gu San had just made tea. Seeing how anxious he was, he ced the tea in front of the young man and teased him with a smile, "Don''t tell me you''re being urged by your family to go back for another blind date?"
It was rare for Qin Si to not bicker with him. He hurriedly snatched Ye Wangchuan''s cell phone and hung up the call.
Then, he looked at him solemnly and told Ye Wangchuan everything that Zhang Yang had told him.
"Uncle Jiang''s situation is very bad now. That family is still being interviewed. It''s said that many people are protesting at the school gate If this matter continues, I''m afraid Uncle Jiang can only resign."
Gu San did not expect Qin Si toe out with such a serious matter. Moreover, they did not know about this before.
"Jiang Li listened to Uncle Jiang and kept it from us. He Sigh! Anyway, Sister Qiao still doesn''t know about this." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Annoyed, Qin Si scratched his head and looked at him. "What should we do now? Should we tell Sister Qiao? Or should we hide it from her and think of a way to shut that family up?"
The method he thought of was as simple and crude as Jiang Li''s. He just had to stop the family from spreading rumors
"Tsk." Ye Wangchuan thought further than them. He narrowed his eyes and then raised his eyebrows. "They won''t shut up."
He came up with the same conclusion as Wen Ruxia. "Someone is spurring that family. They won''t shut up easily."
"Then, this" Qin Si tried to speak.
Ye Wangchuan stood up and said, "Call Ye Wu."
Chapter 2821 - 2821: Sister Nian Already Knows and Is Dealing With This Matter
Chapter 2821 - 2821: Sister Nian Already Knows and Is Dealing With This Matter
At the same time
Upstairs.
Qiao Nian also received an email from Slim Waist Control.
She put the ss of water on the table and sat down. Then, she moved the mouse, clicked on the email, leaned back slightly, and read the email.
Slim Waist Control called her at this moment.
Qiao Nian picked up the Bluetooth earpiece and stuffed it into her ear, then epted the call.
"Hello."
"Boss, did you see the email I sent you?" Slim Waist Control''s energetic voice sounded.
Qiao Nian said, "I''m reading it now."
Slim Waist Control reported to her what he had found out. "This Tian family''s wife, Wang Guifen, insisted on making Professor Jiang take responsibility for this matter."
Qiao Nian had almost finished reading the email as he spoke. She rested her arm on her knee and supported her chin. Her eyshes covered a faint shadow, and her tone wasnguid. "What does she want?"
Unable to tell whether she was angry, Slim Waist Control honestly said, "This afternoon, in an interview, she said that she won''t ept any financialpensation. She wants your father to go to jail. Only then can she do her son justice."
Unable to tell whether she was angry, Slim Waist Control honestly said, "This afternoon, in an interview, she said that she won''t ept any financialpensation. She wants your father to go to jail. Only then can she do her son justice."
"Pfft!"
It was rare for Qiao Nian tough. Her eyes were a little dark. Coincidentally, she had also finished reading all the content of the email. Shezily said, "She''s quite bold."
Slim Waist Control also felt that the other party was quite daring.
"How''s my dad?"
He came back to his senses and walked to the window. "Professor Jiang had a hard time these past few days. In the afternoon, Wang Guifenined about Professor Jiang''s ''crimes'' again during the interview. She even trained the child to frame Professor Jiang. Now, the public opinion ispletely on her side. Most people condemn Professor Jiang''s actions and ask Qing University to immediately expel him.
"There''s no response from Qing University''s official website yet.
"The topment on the official website has already been reposted by more than 30,000 people. The matter has blown up. If this continues, Qing University will have no choice but to respond."
Qiao Nian pressed her temples and lowered her eyes. "Okay, I understand."
"Boss, what do you n to do?" Slim Waist Control asked.
Qiao Nian looked at theputer screen again. The faint white light enveloped her fair face, making her look like a cold white porcin. Her eyes were like ink. "If the heavens want someone to die, they have to make them crazy first."
Slim Waist Control was baffled.
He usually stayed in the illegal district. If not for teaching Ye Qichen, he would not have gone to Beijing ever.
However, hisnguage was only at the level of normalmunication. He did not understand what Sun had just said.
"What do you mean?"
What death? What craziness?
He was more used to the way they did things in the illegal area. "Why don''t I get a few people to put a sack on them at some intersection at night and beat them up? I''ll make it so they won''t talk nonsense again." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"They must be waiting for you to do just that." Qiao Nian was not in the entertainment industry, but she knew how to y with public opinion.
Not waiting for Slim Waist Control to say anything, she turned off theputer, got up, and walked to the sofa. Then, she grabbed her back and took out the tablet.
She booted it up and searched for the video of Wang Guifen''s interview on the Inte.
Although Wen Ruxia and Jiang Li''spany had worked together to suppress it and prevent this matter from bing a trending topic, it did not affect the high attention this matter was getting
Chapter 2822 Sister Nian: I Changed My Mind
Chapter 2822 Sister Nian: I Changed My Mind
Qiao Nian casually searched for thousands of relevant forwarded videos on Weibo.
She clicked on the most popr Weibo post and yed the video.
A sallow and haggard woman wailed at the camera, making a fuss about how inhuman Jiang Zongjin was.
Not far away, a silent middle-aged man hugged the child and tried his best to block him from the camera. He looked exhausted.
The reporters were not willing to let go of this huge piece of news.
During the interview, Wang Guifen was constantly asked to reveal more details.
The cameraman ignored the middle-aged man''s obstruction and pulled the thin boy over, asking him to describe how Jiang Zongjin bullied him.
The boy''s voice was soft, and he never looked at the camera.
However, everyone heard him clearly.
"He asked me to go to his house."
"I was scared."
"I said I''m going home."
"He wouldn''t let me go."
Qiao Nian closed the video and looked at thements below.
The top fivements mentioned her and Jiang Li.
"This professor seems to have a daughter. Hiss, it''s Zhui Guang"
"Jiang Li is also his nephew. Tsk tsk, I knew it. The topic isn''t trending. Their public rtions team must be busy." "Why isn''t Qing University firing him?!"
These were thements with the highest Likes. People took sides without asking for the truth. They all asked Qing University to "expel the scumbag". Otherwise, it would ruin the reputation of the number one university.
Qiao Nian checked.
There were thousands ofments on this video alone, not to mention thements under the other Weibo videos of the same footage.
Slim Waist Control heard the noise and guessed that she had seen the interview video. "Sun, I''ll hack them and remove all the videos."
Slim Waist Control was one of the important members of the Red Alliance.
The posts would quickly disappear if he made a move.
"You can hack them, but can you change their opinions?" Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes slightly. "As long as they can still speak, they will continue to discuss this matter and still post the same clips on the Inte."
"So you won''t do anything?"
"I''ve changed my mind." Qiao Nian put the tablet back into her bag and zipped it up. "I was going to see what they wanted to do, but I''m not in the mood anymore. Didn''t they say that they want my father to go to jail?
"You get awyer. I''m going through the legal process with them."N?v(el)B\\jnn
**
Slim Waist Control was very efficient. He quickly found the acewyer of thergestw firm in Beijing through Fu Zheng''s connections.
Thiswyer was straightforward.
After knowing that he was rmended by Fu Zheng, he asked his assistant to make two cups of tea and roughly understood the whole matter after he exined.
Thewyer did not waste any time and bluntly said, "I can ept thiswsuit, but this type of matter is all ''he says, she says. It''s not easy to fight awsuit based solely on narratives."
Slim Waist Control''s appearance wasical with his head full of dyed bird feathers, but his legs crossed and he was straightforward. "Just focus on thewsuit. We don''t wantpensation. It''s just a show to the public."
Thewyer looked at him deeply and then agreed. "Alright, I''ll try my best."
Chapter 2823 This Family Has Its Own Conflicts
Chapter 2823 This Family Has Its Own Conflicts
In the evening.
A man and a woman argued in low voices in an old neighborhood in Beijing.
"Didn''t I say not to expose Pengfei''s face? How can he face his peers in the future?"
Tian Dali was furious. His fists were clenched, and the veins on his neck bulged. His face was red as he shouted at the woman.
Wang Guifen was counting money with saliva-stained hands. She did not even look up as she impatiently said, "So you know how to save face now? Who asked you to owe so much money? If I wasn''t forced to, would I use our kid to extort others?"
Tian Dali was rendered speechless. He rubbed his hands and walked around the narrow room in the rental house.
Then, he snatched the money and red at her. "This is thest time. You''re not allowed to let the reporters interview Pengfei again!"
Furious, Wang Guifen snatched the money back from him and held it like a treasure. Then, she nomittally said, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we''ve earned so much money. Who will know about this if we go live somewhere else? We now have money for his marriage in the future. I did this for his own good. Otherwise, with a father like you, he will be single for the rest of his life!"
Tian Dali''s face turned red, but he knew that he was not capable of giving his son a good life.
He suppressed his anger and thought of the professor who had been framed by them. Feeling a little guilty, he hesitantly asked, "Do you think that professor will be expelled?"
"It''s none of your business." Wang Guifen was more at ease than him. "He''s a man of high status. He''s not short of money. If he''s fired, so be it. It''s not like he''ll starve to death."
He still felt that he had done something wrong this time.
At this moment, they were interrupted by a knock on the door.
Wang Guifen immediately hid the money. Then, she slightly raised her chin and asked, "Who is it?"
Tian Dali went to open the door. "We''ll know once we take a look."
He opened the door and saw a man in a suit standing outside. He looked entirely out of ce in this old neighborhood.
He had done something wrong and was very afraid. His eyes flickered and he wanted to close the door, but the man was quick to block it. He said with a smile, "Hello, I''m awyer from Kaixuan Lawyer''s Office. I''m here on behalf of my client to deliver awyer''s letter to you."
He took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Tian Dali. Then, he looked inside and asked, "Is your son not at home?"
Tian Dali''s heart pounded. He immediately pulled a long face and moved forward to block his line of sight. "Why are you looking for him?"
The youngwyer smiled gently. "Oh, nothing much. I just wanted to see the defendant.
"My client has sued three people, including your son." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Tian Dali''s face turned pale. The envelope suddenly weighed more than 500 kg. He said in a low and muffled voice, "He''s still a child. How can you"
"Mr. Tian!" Thewyer interrupted him. He dropped his smile and revealed a faint sense of dignity. "You know very well what you''ve done! Age is not an excuse. Everyone should be responsible for their own actions. Otherwise how disappointed would a good person be after doing good deeds? Don''t you think so?"
Tian Dali was rendered speechless.
It was mainly because he was guilty and did not have the confidence to refute.
Chapter 2824 Its Indeed The Empress
Chapter 2824 It''s Indeed The Empress
"I''m just here to deliver awyer''s letter. The court summons will probablye tomorrow. The court session will be held in the next few days. If it''s convenient for you, you can hire awyer to defend you." Seeing that he did not speak, the bigwyer unhurriedly continued, "My client not only initiated a civilwsuit against you but also a criminalwsuit. If things go smoothly, your actions will result in sentencing for each of you. There will be two to three subsequentwsuits."
Tian Dali was a little flustered. "Professor Jiang"
He had seen Jiang Zongjin before. He was a simple person and looked easy to get along with. He did not look like he would sue them.
He was thinking of asking for mercy.
Unexpectedly, thewyer interrupted him coldly. "I''m sorry, the person suing you this time is not Professor Jiang, but his daughter. His daughter will be back in the next two days to deal with this matter."
Tian Dali sent thewyer away and closed the door. His legs were weak, and he said in a daze, "What should we do? What should we do now?"
Wang Guifen was also frightened just now, but she was a little calmer than him. She raised her eyebrows shrewishly. "What are you afraid of? We have the upper hand in public opinion, she can''t win against us. Even if she wins, the public will scold them for bullying others."
They were a disadvantaged group. As long as they cried in front of the camera and made a fuss, someone would always speak up for them.
She did not believe that Jiang Zongjin, as a professor from Qing University, would dare to go against them.
"I''ll contact that person again and see what she says." Although she said she was not afraid, she was still uncertain. After all, she had done something wrong. How could she not be afraid?
She could only think of a way to make Professor Jiang''s daughter retreat! She needed that girl to know what it meant to go against someone powerful!
* * *
Continent M.
The Privy Council.
Shadow quickly walked towards Nie Qingru and whispered in her ear, "Wei Ying said that Qiao Nian already knows about Jiang Zongjin and is preparing to sue that family. She asked you what to do next."
Nie Qingru was looking at a report. She asked without looking up, "How''s Ji Ziyin?"
Although Shadow did not understand why she suddenly asked about Ji Ziyin, he still replied honestly, "She''s still in the hospital. The doctor told her that she might limp in the future."
"Mm." Nie Qingru closed the report in her hand and expressionlessly said, "Get someone to take care of her. Don''t let her die."
Shadow suddenly looked up. "Your Majesty, do you mean you still need her?"
Ji Ziyin had already be a cripple.
Even Leonard had given up on this chess piece.
He did not understand why the Empress still wanted to keep Ji Ziyin.
The Empress stretched and ced her arm on the chair. Then, she raised her head slightly and indifferently said, "I want someone to take over the Ji family. She''s the best candidate."
Shadow did not ask further. He lowered his head again and said in a low voice, "In Beijing" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I didn''t do this to ruin Jiang Zongjin''s reputation. I just want her to know that my warning wasn''t just a casual remark. She can be arrogant, but she has to know who she''s pitting herself against! If she can''t restrain herself in front of me, I''ll teach her how to be polite on behalf of her mother!
"Of course, if she can''t even resolve this small matter, then Jiang Zongjin''s reputation will be ruined. That''d be even better for me" Nie Qingru said very coldly.
Chapter 2825 Tell Our People On the Independent Continent to Hurry Up
Chapter 2825 Tell Our People On the Independent Continent to Hurry Up
Shadow did not look up. "Then Wei Ying"
"Let her continue." Nie Qingru supported her head with her hand. "Isn''t Qiao Nian going through the legal channel? I want to see how she ns to resolve this crisis."
Shadow lowered his eyes and knelt on one knee. "Yes, I will do it right away."
"Mm," Nie Qingru replied in a low voice.
Shadow got up and went out to arrange matters.
Nie Qingru suddenly called him when he was about to cross the door.
The well-trained man immediately turned around and stood in front of her again. He lowered his head and asked humbly and respectfully, "Do you have any other instructions?"
Nie Qingru narrowed her cold eyes. "Tell our people on the independent continent to move faster. Don''t make me wait too long."
Shadow looked up and saw her dark expression. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Yes."
"You may leave." Nie Qingru raised her hand.
"Yes, you should rest early."
Shadow bowed slightly to her, then turned around and walked out.
**
Beijing.
It was June. The scorching sun could not stop the reporters and media personnel guarding the courthouse''s entrance.
The court session would officially start tomorrow. Today was the pretrial mediation.
If the mediation today was sessful, there would be nowsuit tomorrow. On the other hand, if the mediation was not sessful, the court would proceed with the case tomorrow
Pre-court mediation required the presence of both parties. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wen Ruxia and Jiang Li suppressed the news, but it still got out. The reporters and media wouldn''t let such juicy news escape them.
Tian Dali and his family arrived at the court first.
They cunningly chose to take the bus. They were dressed simply and looked like an honest family.
The reports swarmed them right away.
"Will you ept pretrial mediation?"
"May I ask if you will produce stronger evidence this time to prove that the victim was bullied?"
"Will your kid testify?"
The reporters threw out sharp questions one after another, and the microphones almost hit them. The child was frightened and hid behind his father. He grabbed the man''s old shirt tightly with his hands, his face filled with fear and uneasiness.
Tian Dali covered the child''s face with his hand. "Stop taking photos. Stop filming."
His face was flushed, and his big, fan-like hands pped the cameras and microphones, refusing to cooperate with the reporters.
"I don''t know. There''s nothing to tell!"
In stark contrast to them, Wang Guifen seemed to enjoy being the center of attention.
She was only wearing a id jacket today. It looked inconspicuous, and she tried her best to look like a pitiful victim.
However, a pair of sparkling gold earrings betrayed her vanity.
Facing the reporters'' bombardment, she wiped her tears and bitterly wiped her tears as she criticized Jiang Zongjin.
"My child is still so young. He Someone like him doesn''t deserve to be a professor. No, he doesn''t deserve to be a human.
"Although we don''t have culture or money, we won''t do things like him. Is he still human? My child, my child was destroyed by him."
Chapter 2826 Sister Nian: I Trust My Dad, Is There a Problem?
Chapter 2826 Sister Nian: I Trust My Dad, Is There a Problem?
She cried and wiped her tears, afraid that outsiders would not see her grievance.
Then, she faced the camera and said in a pained tone, "We''re not here to mediate. No matter how much money they give us, I want to fight them to the end! Even if I have to risk my life, I want to seek justice for my son!
"All of you are witnesses. If they win, or if anything happens to us midway, it must be that professor! It''s just that he doesn''t want us to have an easy time! All of you have to be my witnesses."
A few meters away.
A ck Phaeton was parked by the roadside. It looked low-key and inconspicuous.
The reporters were excited at the big news. No one noticed the ck car with Beijing''s license te on the side of the road.
The four windows were rolled down. The people inside could hear everything clearly.
In the front passenger seat, Qiao Nian''s arm stuck out on the window, and her dark eyes were half-closed as she looked at the lively crowd.
Jiang Zongjin had already arrived.
The reporters saw him, the lights shed non-stop.
"Professor Jiang, will you reconcile with the victim''s family?"
"Professor Jiang, the victim''s family said that you tried to bribe them. Is that true?"
Jiang Zongjin looked haggard. His eyes were bruised. It was obvious that he had not slept well for the past few days.
He remained silent the entire time, refined and elegant. "I''m sorry, I won''t ept interviews."
The reporters knew his background, so most of them automatically made way for him to pass.
However, to attract attention, a few reporters from less prestigious media outlets blocked his way and took photos of him. They then bombarded him with questions. "Professor Jiang, I heard that you have a daughter. Your daughter is Zhui Guang, right? Does she know about this? What did she say? Is she on your side or the victim''s side?"
Jiang Zongjin''sposure cracked.
He showed rare anger. "What does this have to do with my daughter?"
The reporter''s neck shrunk, but he went ahead and took advantage of the situation anyway. "The victim is a child. Zhui Guang is almost 20, right? She''s practically an adult. She should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. I''m just curious if she knows about your molestation. If she does, what does she think?"
The veins on Jiang Zongjin''s forehead bulged. He could barely suppress his anger. He wanted to snatch his phone. "My matter has nothing to do with my daughter!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The reporter hid in the crowd and shouted, "He''s trying to snatch my cell phone! The professor''s snatching my cell phone."
"You!" Jiang Zongjin had never seen such a scoundrel before. He was so angry that he trembled. He did not know what to do.
At this moment, someone pushed through the crowd and stopped in front of him, blocking the media reporters'' spotlight for him.
"I trust my dad. Is there a problem?"
The girl''s voice was light but powerful.
Each word was enunciated enough for everyone present to hear clearly.
Jiang Zongjin realized that it was Qiao Nian and was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes turned red and he felt a lump in his throat. "Nian Nian."
Chapter 2827 The Pre-Court Mediation
Chapter 2827 The Pre-Court Mediation
Qiao Nian looked back at him and nodded. "I''mte."
Jiang Zongjin''s heart melted. Then, he quickly realized the predicament he was in and anxiously pulled her back. "You shouldn''t havee. Go back quickly."
Qiao Nian ignored him and turned her head to the reporter from before.
"Are you livestreaming?"
Her aura was too strong. The man with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks opened his mouth in embarrassment but did not dare to speak.
"Since you''ve started a live stream, I can''t be bothered to collect evidence. I''ll just sue you for defamation."
The monkey-faced man immediately panicked. "I''m from the media. I have the right..."
He wanted to say that he had the right to do an interview!
However, Qiao Nian interrupted him. "You don''t have the right to spread rumors. Everyone has to be responsible for their words and actions, and so does the media! Before the courtes to a verdict, what right do you have to convict people in advance? Do you represent the court or thew, or do you think you are the owner of the truth? Can you judge anyone?"
The man was rendered speechless by her methodical rebuttal.
Thements in his livestream exploded.
[Zhui Guang, Zhui Guang! Oh my god, it''s really Zhui Guang!] please!
[Isn''t she too domineering? It''s her father who did something bad. What right does she have to criticize others like this? I don''t know what she''s being arrogant about.]
[Is there something wrong with the previousmenter''s brain? Didn''t she make it clear? The court hasn''t given a verdict and the police haven''t reported it. Who said that he''s the victim? Then if I say that you stole myputer, will you be a thief? Anyway, there''s no need to go through legal procedures. I''m the ''victim!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Noment. I''ll wait for the follow-up.]
[Me too.]
Some supported Jiang Zongjin, while others supported the victim.
Most people became rational and suggested that they wait for the court''s subsequent oue. They were unwilling to be incited by one party.
As soon as Qiao Nian appeared, the attention of the reporters and media shifted to her. She was like a natural spotlight.
No one paid attention to Wang Guifen''s family.
Tian Dali felt uncertain as he looked at the girl. Feeling that she was not to be trifled with, he hesitated and whispered to his wife, "Look at her. She''s the one suing us. I think she''s much more difficult to deal with than Professor Jiang. Do you think we should... forget it?"
"We took the money." Wang Guifen looked at the girl fearfully before retracting her gaze. After calming down, she said, "You don''t have to care how powerful she is. Anyway, we''re the victims. As long as we''re pitiful enough, they won''t be able to take advantage of us!"
Then, she pulled her son and reminded him sternly, "Don''t forget what I taught you to say at the trial tomorrow. If anyone asks you, tell them what I taught you. Do you understand?"
Tian Pengfei staggered, and his eyes were filled with fear as he nodded repeatedly. "Understood."
Tian Dali''s heart ached and he med himself when he saw how scared his son was. He red at his wife and said in a muffled voice, "That''s enough!"
Wang Guifen sneered. "Hehe, you know how to be a good father now!"
Tian Dali''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver, but he did not dare to argue with her.
***
Half an hourter.
Both parties arrived at the mediation office.
Tian Dali''s family had long sat down. Wang Guifen crossed her legs and drank her tea while waiting for Jiang Zongjin to arrive.
"We still hope you can mediate out of court," the court staff reminded her when they saw her feisty stance.
Chapter 2828 Scum Is About to Be Cleaned
Chapter 2828 Scum Is About to Be Cleaned
Wang Guifen rolled her eyes. "I turned on the recording on my cell phone. Don''t try to bully us for being uncultured." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You!" Angered, the court staff walked away and ignored her.
Jiang Zongjin then entered with Qiao Nian.
This was the first time Qiao Nian had seen the so-called victim''s family. She only nced at the three of them before pulling out a chair and sitting down.
Jiang Zongjin also looked at Tian Dali''s family. He didn''t look at the two adults. Instead, he looked at the child with aplicated expression.
Tian Pengfei did not raise his head, nor did he look at him. He seemed very afraid.
Jiang Zongjin pursed his lips and didn''t say anything as he sat beside Qiao Nian.
Everyone was here.
The staff also took the documents and distributed them. Then, he walked to the front and said to both parties ording to the procedure, "The trial will begin tomorrow. It''s time for mediation outside the court. If you can settle outside the court, you don''t have to fight awsuit tomorrow. Are you willing to mediate?"
Wang Guifen sneered at Jiang Zongjin. "Whether we''re willing to mediate or not depends on him, right?"
She was a greedy person and wanted to take money from both sides.
Jiang Zongjin was disgusted. He frowned but didn''t say anything.
Qiao Nian pushed the document forward and stood up, "We won''t mediate. We''ll go through the legal process."
Her attitude was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the staff, who carefully reminded her, "This case is not easy to pass a sentence on."
"Isn''t it still under interrogation? How do you know that it won''t be easy?" Qiao Nian''s sharp gaze swept across Wang Guifen''s surprised face. She raised her baseball cap and said expressionlessly, "I don''t want peace. I want justice.
"We don''t ept an out-of-court settlement. Let''s meet in court tomorrow." Then, she turned to Jiang Zongjin and said, "Dad, let''s go."
She only came here to respect the judicial process, but she would not change the legal procedures she had to follow. Based on this family''s performance outside the court, she was definitely going to fight thiswsuit!
Jiang Zongjin listened to her and left the mediation room with her without saying anything.
Only Tian Dali''s family was left in the mediation room.
Tian Dali felt even more uneasy now. Unable to sit still, he turned to his wife. "Don''t tell me they have any evidence?"
Wang Guifen was disdainful. "Pengfei is only 10 years old. If they fight with us, they can only cry!"
The staff looked at them sympathetically. He was toozy to talk to a woman like Wang Guifen about the stakes.
She was relying on the fact that the child was young, but thew was not like a scolding brawl in a market. She thought she could distort the truth by relying on her shrewishness and her son''s young age.
They would go to jail if the other party had evidence.
**
"Qiao Nian is back?" Wei Ying was nervous.
At Shen Jingyan''s house.
Wei Ling and Shen Jingyan were both at home. They were speechless, not knowing what to say tofort Wei Ying.
Shen Jingyan pondered for a moment before saying, "Mom, didn''t you say that someone from the reclusive families asked you to do this? Since they asked you to pester Jiang Zongjin, they must have a n. You don''t have to be too anxious. Contact them and see what they n to do next. We''ll just cooperate with them."
Chapter 2829 Cant Contact Them
Chapter 2829 Can''t Contact Them
Wei Ying looked dejected. She covered her face with her hand and did not speak for a long time.
Wei Ling could not sit still anymore and called out to her, "Mom, Jingyan is talking to you. Contact the person from the reclusive families." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wei Ying looked up with red and bloodshot eyes, and her voice was hoarse. "I"
"Things have alreadye to this point. Why are you still hesitating? We have no way out. We can only bite them to death."
Wei Ling was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof.
"We''re doomed if Jiang Zongjin sessfully escapes this time!"
Wei Ying was finally willing to tell the truth. "I can''t contact them."
"What?!" Shen Jingyan and Wei Ling spoke in unison. They were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.
Wei Ying did not dare to look them in the eyes. "I called half an hour ago, but the other party did not pick up. I continued trying, but soon it became an empty number!"
Shen Jingyan slumped back onto the sofa. "How did this happen?"
Wei Ying covered her face, feeling regretful. "That brat Wei Lou kept pressing us, leaving us with no way out. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have sacrificed my life for the sake of your future.
"I didn''t expect the so-called reclusive families to be so cowardly. They didn''t even dare to face her head-on and gave up on us." They had suffered a double loss and were pushed to the edge of a cliff. They could fall off the cliff at any time.
Wei Ling did not know what to say.
Firstly, that was her biological mother who had raised her.
Secondly, her mother had good intentions. She wanted to find them a backer who couldpete with or even crush the Wei Family
But things hade to this.
The atmosphere turned heavy.
Wei Ling weakly sat down and said with a livid expression, "Let''s look on the bright side. We might win tomorrow''swsuit. Qiao Nian is powerful, but Jiang Zongjin is powerless He might not be able to produce evidence to prove his innocence!"
Shen Jingyan was not as optimistic as her.
He did not say a word, but his heart was filled with despair.
He knew that even if Jiang Zongjin could not win thewsuit, Qiao Nian would definitely find out about them. When that day came, how could they escape?
Even if Qiao Nian did not mind, what about the person behind her?
His cell phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.
Now, even the slightest sound would frighten them. Shen Jingyan took his cell phone and saw the caller ID. He turned to them and said, "It''s Young Master Xu."
"Why is he calling you at this hour?" Wei Ling looked puzzled.
"I don''t know." Shen Jingyan stood up and walked to the side. "We''ll know once I take the call."
Wei Ling waited to see what was going on.
Shen Jingyan did not say much during the entire call, but his expression got worse and worse. In the end, he replied with a pale expression, "I understand. Thank you, Young Master Xu."
Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wei Ling immediately stood up and walked to him. "What did he say?"
Shen Jingyan gripped the phone tightly and looked at her hesitantly. After a while, dejected, he said, "Young Master Ye found out."
Chapter 2830 Master Wang Strikes
Chapter 2830 Master Wang Strikes
He knew that Ye Wangchuan would not let them off. He would definitely make them suffer.
"I''m suspended."
Wei Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
Panicked, she grabbed his arm and spoke quickly and anxiously. "How could this be? He''s not in the country. How could he suspend you? Is there no other way?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Shen Jingyan extricated himself from her and smiled bitterly. "Have you forgotten what the Qin family does?"
The Qin family?
Wei Ling thought of Qin Si.
Shen Jingyan pointed it out. "The entire Qin family follows his lead. Elder Ye''s words might not even be as useful as his. If he wants to deal with me, who would dare to help me?"
Wei Ling was dazed.
Shen Jingyan gathered his emotions and forced himself to perk up. "With that person''s personality, this is only the beginning. I''ll see if I can contact Qiao Nian. If she''s willing to help, our ending might be better. If not... our family will be ruined this time."
Wei Ling suddenly looked at him and saw his unprecedentedly serious expression.
She hurriedly went to look for her cell phone. "I''m going to call Wei Lou."
In the past, she would never look for her nephew, Wei Lou. Their family''s situation had taken a turn for the worse, and the person from the reclusive family had abandoned them.
She could only lower herself and beg now.
Wei Ling and Shen Jingyan were in a mess.
On the other hand, Qiao Nian was doing just fine.
She pulled Jiang Zongjin out of the court and then went to look for Ye Wangchuan. Thetter drove them to the old restaurant for some good mutton.
The boss had already prepared the pot and ingredients and gave them space.
There was a table full of dishes in the huge courtyard house. Ye Wangchuan pulled out a chair and politely said, "Uncle Jiang, sit here."
Jiang Zongjin walked over and sat down after some hesitation. "Thank you."
Ye Wangchuan brought him a bowl and chopsticks, poured a cup of tea, and ced it in front of him. Then, sitting opposite him, he smiled and said, "The mutton tastes good. I asked the boss to make porridge in advance. When you''re almost done eating, you can have a bowl of porridge to moisten your stomach."
Qiao Nian sat beside him and naturally put food into the pot.
Smoke rose from the copper pot and covered her exquisite face, making it impossible to see her expression or guess what she was thinking.
Jiang Zongjin did not say anything. He was filled with guilt towards Qiao Nian. After a long time of mental preparation, he said with difficulty, "Nian Nian, don''t be angry. I..."
Qiao Nian picked up a piece of mutton, put it in his bowl, and then said, "Eat."
Jiang Zongjin lowered his head and picked up his chopsticks.
Qiao Nian was originally angry, but the anger dissipated upon seeing that he was down. Hence, she put down her chopsticks and looked at him. "I don''t me you."
Jiang Zongjin looked up.
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows, her dark eyes deep and dark. "This has nothing to do with you. They''re after me."
She did not know if Jiang Zongjin knew how Ji Qing died or who killed her, so she did not know how to tell him about Nie Qingru.
"... I implicated you this time." Jiang Zongjin had indeed been ckmailed by this family this time, but without the help from behind the scenes, this matter wouldn''t have blown up to this scale.
Chapter 2831 Sister Nian’s Not Going to Attend Tomorrows Trial
Chapter 2831 Sister Nians Not Going to Attend Tomorrow''s Trial
Although Jiang Zongjin did not understand what she meant by that, he shook his head almost immediately. "I''m your father. I''m useless. If I was useful, I could protect you. It''s not your problem at all."
Ye Wangchuan looked at them. They were not eating. He interrupted them and picked up some food for each of them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Uncle hasn''t been eating well these past few days. Let''s talk after dinner."
Qiao Nian calmed down and nodded. She grabbed her chopsticks again and picked up some food for her father, then softly said, "I''ll settle this matter. Eat something first."
After lunch.
The three of them returned to Ye Wangchuan''s residence in Beijing.
She took the opportunity to find out about that family from Jiang Zongjin during dinner.
The cause of the matter was simple. Jiang Zongjin helped a child who was often beaten up by his parents.
Unexpectedly, this child teamed up with his parents and ckmailed him, demandingpensation. Otherwise, he would threaten to ruin his reputation.
Unexpectedly, this child teamed up with his parents and ckmailed him, demandingpensation. Otherwise, he would threaten to ruin his reputation.
Originally, the matter was not serious. The other party just wanted money, and they did not ask for much.
Jiang Li nned to spend money to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Who knew that the other party would go back on their word and expose him to a reporter?
In the end
Although Tian Dali and his family made a fuss, they never reached the point of calling the police.
They caused amotion through the media and pretended to be pitiful, using public opinion to coerce Jiang Zongjin.
Then, Qiao Nian interfered and went through the legal process. They did not expect it to go to court and panicked.
In thest two interviews, Wang Guifen''s story also did not match up. She almost exposed herself.
"Nian Nian, will you attend the court trial tomorrow?" Jiang Li returned to Beijing with her. On the ne back, he realized that Qiao Nian already knew what had happened in Beijing.
08:30
He was in the wrong. In the afternoon, he did not go with Qiao Nian to look for Jiang Zongjin. Instead, he ran to the apartment and waited for them toe back.
Qin Si and Gu San were also there. They were in charge of greeting the guests.
They gave Jiang Li and Jiang Zongjin iced drinks, but Jiang Li could not drink anymore.
On the other hand, Jiang Zongjin silently unscrewed the cap and poured himself a ss of water, trying not to cause trouble.
Qiao Nian pulled out a bar stool and sat down, then casually said, "No."
Jiang Li was confused. "You''re not going?"
She supported her chin with her hand and said softly, "Oh, I''m not going."
Jiang Li was confused.
Qiao Nian finally looked up after replying to a message. She looked at him with her dark eyes and said word by word, "Not only am I not going, but my father is not going either. Everything will be handed over to thewyer."
The court hearing tomorrow was a civilwsuit against the other party for ndering. The intiff and the defendant could choose not to attend as long as thewyers of both sides were present.
Thus, she refused to go and gave thewyer full authority to handle it.
She hired the bestwyer in Beijing.
If the other party could not produce any evidence, they could only lose thewsuit.
She would wait for Wang Guifen''s family to lose thewsuit before slowly settling the score with them. There would still be criminal proceedingster. She would let Jiang Zongjinmunicate with the police thereafter.
Qiao Nian looked at Shen Jingyan''s message through the new number. She only nced at it lightly before deleting it.
She also cklisted Shen Jingyan''s new number and turned on the interception mode.
Chapter 2832 The Day Master Wang Calls Him Brother Is Coming
Chapter 2832 The Day Master Wang Calls Him ''Brother'' Is Coming
Done, she stood up, pushed away the ss of water, and said to the others, "I''m going upstairs. I have something to do."
She did not think that her cheap grandmother was such a boring person who only had such tricks up her sleeve.
Nie Qingru was different from Jiang Xianrou and Ji Ziyin.
She had been in a high position for decades and was in control of many of the reclusive families'' secret organizations. Her power was not small. Even Xu Yi''s father, Quentin, had to submit to her.
The Church had not been able to escape the reclusive families'' control for decades. It could be seen how powerful Nie Qingru was. Cheap tricks were only one of the many moves in her arsenal.
She had a feeling that this was just a small "reminder" from Nie Qingru to make her consider the consequences. Otherwise, Jiang Zongjin, Jiang Li, and the others would also be targets.
Qiao Nian hated the feeling of being threatened.
However, she knew very well that there was no point in hating it. The only thing she could do was to be stronger to protect her loved ones.
"You guys have fun." She adjusted her baseball cap and picked up her cell phone. Her back view was elegant and fierce as she went up the stairs.
Ye Wangchuan watched her with a smile and then said to the others, "You guys chat. I''ll go up and take a look."
Jiang Li watched as they went upstairs without looking back. He subconsciously turned to his uncle. He thought that his uncle would be angry, but he did not expect Jiang Zongjin to remain silent. It seemed that he tacitly approved of their rtionship.
Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at the stairs as a thought shed in his mind before a depressed expression shed across his handsome face.
He had a feeling that at this rate, the day would soone when Master Wang would call him "Brother Li".
Jiang Li''s hair stood on end.
Master Wang calling him Brother Li
Oh, just the thought was scary!
* * *
The next day, the court held the hearing on time.
Many reporters were gathered outside the court, waiting for the verdict to be released.
Other than that, Wei Ling''s family had also arrived.
Shen Jingyan was afraid of being photographed and did not dare to show his face. He chose to wait anxiously at the caf opposite the court.
Things were indeed as Qiao Nian had guessed.
After being on tenterhooksst night, Wang Guifen was ready to cause trouble in court today. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Unexpectedly, other than thewyer, no one else came from Jiang Zongjin''s side.
She did throw a tantrum, but thewyer dealt with this kind of person every day. He had his own way of dealing with people like her.
Thewyer Qiao Nian hired provided the presiding judge with the relevant legal provisions and the intiff''s request under the circumstances that Wang Guifen''s family could not produce evidence.
The trial was a civilwsuit. It was an appetizer.
The case was clear at a nce and easy to sentence.
Wang Guifen''s family looked pale when they walked out. The child did not expect his words to be useless. He grabbed Tian Dali''s sleeve and staggered.
The reporters swarmed over and immediately questioned them about the results.
"May I ask, what was the oue of the trial?"
"Did you win?"
"What''s the court''s verdict? Can you tell us?"
Wang Guifen looked at the blinding lights and thought of the amount ofpensation she had been sentenced to pay up. Her legs went limp and she missed a step, tumbling down the steps.
The reporters quickly followed her and took photos of her disheveled appearance.
Tian Dali could not stop the reporters from pushing him. "Don''t be like this. She''s already fallen."
"Tell us about the trial''s oue!"
"That''s right, did you win or did you lose!" None of the reporters paid any attention to them. All the spotlights were focused on their faces. They only wanted to capture their most embarrassing state.
Tian Dali wanted to die.
He grabbed the fallen Wang Guifen, pulled the child, and rushed out of the reporters'' encirclement without caring about anything else. He ran away like a rat.
Chapter 2833 Im Afraid Were Going to Jail
Chapter 2833 I''m Afraid We''re Going to Jail
In the caf opposite the courthouse.
Shen Jingyan picked up a call.
His face was gloomy when he returned and sat down. He ced his cell phone on the table and dejectedly said, "They lost thewsuit."
"Lost?" Wei Ling''s hand trembled and she almost spilled the coffee.
Shen Jingyan nodded. "Yes."
Wei Ling quickly ced the coffee cup on the table and gripped the fabric of her clothes. Her eyes wandered and her lips trembled. "How did Tian Dali lose? Didn''t they cause trouble for Jiang Zongjin?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Jiang Zongjin didn''te!" Shen Jingyan held his forehead. After thinking for a moment, he knew who had arranged it. "Qiao Nian didn''t let hime. Only theirwyer was there. Thiswyer seldom loses a case. No matter how difficult a case is, she can smoothly settle it. Do you think such awyer would be afraid of Tian Dali''s family causing trouble during the trial?"
Just thinking about that scene, Wei Ling guessed how Tian Dali and the others were suppressed by Qiao Nian''swyer at the trial today.
Making a scene in front of awyer?
Wasn''t that dancing for the blind? It was unnecessary!
Panicked and at a loss, she looked at Shen Jingyan nervously. "What should we do next? We can''t continue like this.""
How could shen Jingyan not know that this was just the beginning? Even bigger things were waiting for them.
However, now that things hade to this, they could no longer stop.
Shen Jingyan tried his best to calm down, but his heart was in a mess. He was so agitated that he could not think of a solution.
After a while, he looked at Wei Ling, whose eyes were red, and said with a hoarse voice, "Fortunately, this is only a civilwsuit and doesn''t involve criminal punishment. I reckon that she will use the court''s verdict to influence public opinion. We can still stall for time as long as Tian Dali can withstand the pressure."
"I''llfort them and tell them not to panic," Wei Ling said immediately.
Shen Jingyan looked at her deeply, picked up the cup of coffee, and forced himself to take a sip. "Back then, they were so carefree when they used the media to besiege Jiang Zongjin. Now, the bacsh is just as painful. They might not be able to withstand the pressure."
Wei Ling couldn''t care less. She calmed down and said, "I''ll give them money to shut them up. I definitely won''t let them go out and spout nonsense."
Shen Jingyan did not want to argue with her. "If they can resist the pressure and buy us time, we can use this time to think of a way to find connections to beg Qiao Nian or that person from the Ye family to let us off. If it works, we can still survive. If it doesn''t..."
"What if it doesn''t work?" Wei Ling was unhappy with the first half of his sentence. In the second half, her heart was in her throat and her breathing became heavier.
Shen Jingyan did not want tofort her anymore. He lowered his head, picked up the coffee cup with trembling hands, and took another sip. Then, he looked up and met her eyes. "I''m afraid we''re going to jail."
***
Just as he had expected.
The moment Qiao Nian received the results of this trial, she arranged for the media reporters to post the verdict online.
There was a lot of news online.
Previously, many people had scolded Jiang Zongjin for being worse than a beast. Now that the verdict was out, many people were speechless.
Chapter 2834 Wei Ying Goes to Old Master Ye
Chapter 2834 Wei Ying Goes to Old Master Ye
[Flying Cat: Tian Dali''s family actually lost. Looks like they framed the professor. I knew it. That woman cried too fakely during the interview.]
[Tiantian Is a Goddess: There''s no secret operation here, right?]
[Golden Pilot: Haha, is there something wrong with you? If you don''t believe the official news, then believe in hearsay. If thew isn''t trustworthy, why don''t you rece it? You have the final say, right?]
Mostizens had sympathized with the weak ''victim'', and now they slowly became rational. Someone exposed the screenshot of Wang Guifen forcefully pulling the child to face the camera during an interview. They used the screenshot to prove that Wang Guifen did not love her child as much as she said she did.
With this screenshot, people began to skin Tian Dali''s family, turning them upside down in a short time. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Tian Dali''s gambling debt immediately went on Weibo''s trending list.
Public opinion flipped for the second time.
Previously, half of theizens believed the court''s verdict and half of them thought that it was not easy to provide evidence for such a matter. Losing thewsuit did not mean that Jiang Zongjin was innocent.
In the end, Tian Dali''s debt due to gambling was exposed. Theizens who had maintained a wait-and-see attitude previously realized that they had been used as a tool and began to criticize him.
Since some people scolded him, naturally, some people continued to skin him alive.
Then, the topic #WangGuifenStepmother also began to trend.
It turned out that Wang Guifen was not the child''s biological mother. Before Tian Dali met Wang Guifen, he had a girlfriend who gave birth to his child, but the two did not marry.
Later, Tian Dali and Wang Guifen got married. For the sake of the child''s studies, the child''s household register was registered under the couple''s name
The truth was out!
The situation after that was just as Shen Jingyan envisioned.
Previously, Tian Dali and Wang Guifen used public opinion to attack Jiang Zongjin. Now that the truth was out, the bacsh of the reversed public opinion was as painful as it was to them.
As more and more details were revealed
Tian Dali and Wang Guifen were so anxious that they could not eat. They couldn''t withstand this kind of bacsh at all.
They didn''t even dare to leave the house.
Even so, they were still afraid that someone woulde and beat them up. Thus, they lock themselves in a small ck room without even opening the window.
In the evening, at the Ye family''s old residence.
A servant walked to the garden pavilion and respectfully stopped a few steps away from the old man ying with the birds. "Elder Ye, someone from the Wei family is here."
Ye Maoshan put down the grass marker and picked up the fresh bird food. Without looking back, he asked, "Who is it?"
"Wei Ying." The servant had seen many people from the Beijing circle. She had long memorized their faces and names and knew most of the people in the upper-ss circle.
"Oh." Ye Maoshan had no intention of meeting her. He picked up the bird food with a pair of tweezers and fed it to the bird, then unhurriedly said, "Tell her to go back."
"Yes."
Without another word, the servant turned around to reply to Wei Ying, who was waiting anxiously outside.
After the servant left, Ye Maoshan picked up a fresh bug with a pair of tweezers and ced it on the white porcin te.
He looked at the thrush pecking at the little bugs with rxed eyebrows and said with a smile, "Didn''t I get her back?"
He waited for the bird to finish its food, then went back inside with his hands behind his back in high spirits.
Ye Lan and Ye Qichen were waiting for him inside.
Chapter 2835 Its Too Late to Be Scared Now
Chapter 2835 It''s Too Late to Be Scared Now
Ye Lan walked forward as soon as he entered. "I heard that Wei Ying came to look for you, Dad."
"I didn''t see her." Old Master Ye looked at her in dissatisfaction. "Why? Do you think I''m old and muddle-headed? Can''t figure out who to help and who not to help?"
He walked to the mahogany chair and sat down, then picked up arge bowl of tea and clicked his tongue. It was obvious that he knew what he was doing. "She knows what she did! I''m supposed to leave my inws alone and plead for her? She thinks too highly of herself. Don''t worry, I won''t care about her. I''ve already told the servant to send her away!"
Ye Lan was relieved to hear that. She looked at him reproachfully. "Then why didn''t you help Nian Nian''s father resolve this matter previously?"
At that time, when the news began to spread, she asked the Old Master to suppress the news.
The Old Master Ye would definitely do a better job than Wen Ruxia, Jiang Li, and the other juniors.
However, Old Master Ye held back.
Ye Lan was very unhappy. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Old Master Ye pushed away the tea foam on the surface with the lid and lowered his head to slowly take a sip. Putting down the teacup and ncing at her, he snorted and said with an angry expression, "You''re not as good as the little devil! Look at how anxious he usually is when ites to Nian Nian. Did he say anything this time?"
Ye Lan looked at the little guy ying games on the sofa. She then looked at her father, still not sure what he was talking about.
Old Master Ye simply pointed it out to her. "This matter isn''t big, to begin with. If I make a move, I can suppress the news, but it won''t solve the problem at its root. Another important reason is that if I make a move, will Nian Nian stille back?"
How long had it been since hest saw his precious granddaughter-inw?
He had also figured it out. If Qiao Nian still did note back, he would suppress the news by force. However, this was a temporary measure, not the best solution.
The best way was for Qiao Nian toe back and that young brat at home to take a look.
Ye Lan figured out what he was thinking and looked at the little guy who was toozy to look up after being called by Old Master Ye several times. A little speechless, she asked him, "You want Nian Nian toe back, has Nian Nian asked you out?"
Old Master Ye''s smug expression froze, and the corners of his mouth could not curl up.
"Ah, it seems that she hasn''t?"
Ye Lan knew that he had not been summoned yet and was in a good mood. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the old man and the young man smugly. "I''m meeting Nian Nian for dinner tonight. You don''t want to go, right?"
Ye Qichen did not care about their conversation before and acted as if he did not hear them. Now, he immediately put down the game console and looked up. His delicate face showed nervousness as he said, "I want to go! I want to go!"
Old Master Ye touched the bridge of his nose. "Ahem, I''m worried about Chen Chen. Let''s go together."
Ye Lan smiled.
She did not make things difficult for them.
The main reason was that when she called Qiao Nian, Qiao Nian specifically told her to bring Old Master Ye and the little guy too.
Ye Lan said, "We''ll meet her at six in the evening, in the private room on the first floor of Lan Pavilion."
Chapter 2836 Sister Nian: What Makes You Think Ill Let You Off?
Chapter 2836 Sister Nian: What Makes You Think I''ll Let You Off?
"Mom, what did Elder Ye say?" Wei Ling impatiently asked when Wei Ying returned home.
Wei Ying had aged a lot. In just three days, her hair had turned white. Facing her daughter''s expectant gaze, she dragged her heavy body past her. "I didn''t get to see him."
"How could that be?" Wei Ling''s legs went weak. "Elder Ye was unwilling to see you?"
Wei Ying put down her bag and turned around to talk to her face-to-face. Her eyes were dark. "I thought he would give me face no matter what. Who knew that after waiting for two hours, he would refuse to see me just like that? I have no choice this time!"
Wei Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
There was nothing she could do?
Their entire family had bet on the reclusive families. Now that Wei Ying told her that there was no other way, what should they do?
Was she joining Wei Qi in jail?
"Jingyan isn''t home?" Wei Ying asked after noticing that she was alone.
Wei Ling''s mind was in a mess. She vaguely said, "He went out in the afternoon. I don''t know where he went."
Wei Ying guessed where Shen Jingyan had gone.
At this juncture, Shen Jingyan could only look for connections. He had most likely found out Qiao Nian''s location and went to look for her.
Reality proved Wei Ying''s guess right.
Outside Lan Pavilion.
Shen Jingyan only found out about Qiao Nian''s movements from his friends after asking around. He rushed to Lan Pavilion and waited.
Hard work paid off.
He finally found the person he was waiting for.
Shen Jingyan rushed out of the car, afraid that the person would leave if he was a stepte.
Lan Pavilion''s security was strict. In his current situation, he might not even be able to enter Lan Pavilion, let alone go in to find someone.
"Nian Nian!"
Shen Jingyan shouted before the girl stepped into Lan Pavilion.
Ye Lan was in charge tonight. Ye Wangchuan, Qin Si, and the others were all together. Everyone nned to gather together. It was more lively with more people.
Qin Si turned around and saw the sallow Shen Jingyan not far away. He blinked unhappily and said, "Why did he follow us?"
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and turned to them. "You guys go in first."
Ye Wangchuan called the others. "Let''s go."
Qin Si, Gu San, and the others tactfully went in without saying anything.
Ye Wangchuan waited until everyone entered before asking, "Do you want to talk to him alone or should I stay with you?"
Qiao Nian looked at the time on her phone and looked up at him. "Go in. I''ll be there in 10 minutes."
This meant that she would have a few words with Shen Jingyan alone.
"Yeah."
Ye Wangchuan nodded slightly. He was not worried that Shen Jingyan would cause any trouble. Since Qiao Nian wanted to talk to him alone, he went in first.
"Nian Nian." At this moment, Shen Jingyan walked up to Qiao Nian.
He was in a sorry state. His life was not good. He had lost more than 10 kilograms of weight and was so thin that his appearance from his prime was gone.
Qiao Nian turned her baseball cap to the back, revealing her exquisite face. Her facial features were stunning and mboyant. It was obvious that she was much more mature and steady than a year ago.
"You want to intercede with me?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Shen Jingyan was trying to say something when her words disrupted his rhythm. He stood there awkwardly and could not speak for a long time.
Qiao Nian did not waste any time with him. After all, Old Master Ye and Ye Lan were still waiting for her upstairs. Thus, she went straight to the point. "So that family was instructed by you to frame my father?"
"Nian Nian." Shen Jingyan was embarrassed and could only squeeze out the words. "I didn''t know what your aunt''s mother did until after the fact"
Qiao Nian did not indulge him. Her ck eyes seemed able to see through his heart. "Oh, and you didn''t do anything after you found out. Instead, you waited to see how things developed. Now that you''re at your wits'' end, you came looking for me. Do you think I''ll let you off just because you treated me kindly in Rao City?"
Chapter 2837 Sister Nian Slaps His Face
Chapter 2837 Sister Nian ps His Face
Shen Jingyan could not answer her. Embarrassed and disheveled, he begged her, "Nian Nian, your Grandma Wei is old. Can you bear to send her to jail at her age?"
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed.
She did not understand why Shen Jingyan had the cheek to ask her this.
Could she bear to?
Why did they not think of the consequences when they did bad things?
" Nian Nian." Shen Jingyan thought that her attitude had softened, so he continued, "I''m not asking you to forgive her. As long as you withdraw thewsuit and don''t pursue your Grandma Wei''s criminal responsibility."
"You mean that as long as I don''t pursue your criminal responsibility, you will ''forgive'' me?" Qiao Nian asked him.
Shen Jingyan was stunned. He hesitated and then said, "Our family isn''t in the position to forgive. It''s just that your Grandma Wei is old and her body can''t withstand this"
Qiao Nian did not expect him to have the cheek to reply. She chuckled. "You''re wrong."
Shen Jingyan subconsciously stopped talking and looked at her. He unconsciously frowned before realizing his situation. "Nian Nian"
To put it bluntly, he still wanted to pretend to be pitiful and try to use the rtionship he formed with Qiao Nian in Rao City.
However, Qiao Nian did not buy it. She stared at him. "I might have been too tolerant of you previously, so you feel that you still have an edge over me. But in the end, you didn''t help me much in Rao City. Don''t tell me you think you can make use of your fake concern for me until now?"
Shen Jingyan was speechless.
Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and looked at the time.
Five minutes left.
However, she had already lost the desire to continue chatting with Shen Jingyan. "I won''t withdraw thewsuit. Moreover, if you''re also involved in this matter, you''ll also go to jail."
Shen Jingyan panicked. He took a step forward and tried to grab her. "Nian Nian, I know my mistake." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Toote."
Qiao Nian took a step back and dodged his hand. She flicked the creases in her clothes and turned her baseball cap back. Then, she lowered the brim to cover her eyes and turned to walk into Lan Pavilion.
Shen Jingyan watched as the girl''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance. Fear enveloped him, and he instinctively wanted to chase after her.
"Sir, I''m sorry." The waiter at the door immediately stopped him. "You can''t go in."
"You don''t know who I am?!" Shen Jingyan watched as Qiao Nian''s back disappeared around the corner.
Anxious, he tried to push the waiter aside. "Move!"
However, not only did the waiter not make way, but he also used a pager to call for security. Soon, security personnel had him surrounded.
Shen Jingyan had never received such treatment before. His face and neck instantly turned red as he red at the waiter. "What do you mean?"
However, the waiter was not anxious. "Sir, please stop causing trouble!"
Shen Jingyan did not take him seriously. He pulled the arm of the security officer and tried to barge in.
"Young Master Ye said that if you insist on causing trouble, he will personallye out to see you." The waiter spoke loudly upon seeing that he was still causing trouble.
Shen Jingyan immediately deted. "Young Master Ye?"
He did not dare to provoke Ye Wangchuan!
Seeing the waiter''s wary gaze, Shen Jingyan took a deep breath and unwillingly turned around
Chapter 2838 Ji Nan Is Going to Continent M?
Chapter 2838 Ji Nan Is Going to Continent M?
In a private room.
Qiao Nian had just entered when Ji Nan called her.
She stopped and walked to the side to answer the call. "Hello."
Ji Nan asked. "Are you still in Continent M?"
It was the evening rush hour in Lan Pavilion. The waiters passed by from time to time, making it a little noisy.
Qiao Nian walked to the rtively quiet washroom and turned on the tap to wash her hands. She put the phone between her shoulder and cheek before asking, "What''s wrong?"
Ji Nan smiled. "In two days, my father and I will be going to Continent M on business. I thought that since you''re here too, I''d ask you out for a meal. So, is Sun free toe?"
Qiao Nian turned off the tap in a daze. She took out a tissue from the side and wiped her hands. Crumpled the tissue into a ball, she threw it into the trash can, pursed her lips, and said, "Why are you going to Continent M?"
Ji Nan did not know why she cared so much about it. He shrugged and said, "I don''t know, either. My father asked me to apany him."
He did not forget to say, "It''s not like you don''t know him. Even if he had a reason, he wouldn''t tell me."
However, Qiao Nian frowned. A strange feeling surged in her heart. "I''m not in Continent M."
"You''re not here?" Ji Nan was a little surprised.
Qiao Nian looked at her reflection in the mirror. "Yes. I left the Privy Council and am going back to Beijing."
"You" Ji Nan wanted to ask her how she fell out with the Privy Council, but he changed his words. "Forget it. When are youing back?"
He meant to ask when Qiao Nian would return to the independent continent.
Qiao Nian calcted the time with a lowered head. "In about a week."
Ji Nan felt a little regretful. "Then, I''d still be in Continent M. I''m afraid I can only wait till I return."
"Mm." An indescribable feeling enveloped her heart again.
Qiao Nian could not tell why she had such a strange feeling. After pondering for a moment, she spoke in a rare serious tone, "Be careful."
"Huh?" Ji Nan was clueless.
Qiao Nian smiled, feeling that she was thinking too much. "I''ll treat you to a meal when youe back."
Ji Nan smiled. "That''s more like it!"
He heard the sound of water on Qiao Nian''s side and guessed that she was outside. Hence, he did not waste her time and said, "Then I''ll hang up first. Go ahead."
Qiao Nian replied, "Okay."
After Ji Nan hung up, Qiao Nian looked down at the screen.
The phone screen lit up with a faint white light.
Ye Wangchuan had sent her a WeChat message a minute ago.
Qiao Nian clicked on it. [Do you know the private room? Do you want me toe out and pick you up?]
[Q: No need, I''ll be right there.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She typed a message back with her fair fingers. Then, she patted her face and walked towards the private room.
**
In arge private room on the first floor.
Old Master Ye, Ye Lan, Jiang Zongjin, and Zhang Yang were all present. 20 people were seated.
Zhang Yang, Tang Ning, and the rest of the young people did not dare to rx in front of Ye Maoshan at first. All of them felt as if they were at school facing the principal.
Fortunately, with Qin Si''s intervention, Zhang Yang and the others quickly realized that Old Master Ye was not that hard to get along with as was rumored. He was actually an easy-going elder.
Although everyone did not dare to be impudent, they slowly rxed and began to liven up
Chapter 2839 Master Wang Is Too Dog!
Chapter 2839 Master Wang Is Too Dog!
Qiao Nian could hear them talking outside, especially Qin Si. He was talking about her loudly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Sister Qiao is still outside."
"Oh, the Shen guy came looking for her."
"What else can he say? He just wants her to let him off! Tsk, I can''t say anything. He''s so thick-skinned."
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and smiled. She casually entered the room and said with a hoarse voice, "Sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for too long."
"Sister Qiao?" Qin Si immediately shut up and asked the waiter to add another seat. Then, he greeted her warmly. "Come,e, sit with me."
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan was faster than him. He got up, picked up his jacket from the back of the chair, pulled the girl over, and got her to sit in his seat.
Then, he politely said to the waiter, "Add a seat here."
The waiter did not dare to look up. He hurriedly said, "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately."
He pressed on his earpiece and asked someone to bring a chair. He then ced it respectfully beside the young man and quietly retreated to the side. "Your seat."
Ye Wangchuan pulled the chair smoothly and sat beside the girl. He put his coat back on the back of the chair and rinsed his teacup. Then, he poured the girl another ss of water. His voice was low and seductive. "Drink warm water."
Drink warm water? Wasn''t that the quote of an online scumbag?
Qiao Nian looked at him and slowly picked up the cup to take a sip. Then, she looked at the others who were staring at the two of them as if they were watching a drama.
She coughed and leaned back. cing her arm on the chair, she asked, "Are you guys hungry? Why don''t we tell the waiters to serve the dishes?"
Ye Lan looked at her and then at her other family members. She broke the ambiguous atmosphere in the private room with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes. Stop looking."
"Waiter, serve the dishes." She swiftly and efficiently made the arrangements.
"All right."
The waiter quickly went out to arrange for the dishes to be served.
The atmosphere in the private room returned to normal. Qin Si cleverly asked about Jiang Li''s movie.
With him taking the lead, Zhang Yang found a few more topics that were suitable for the young and old, not letting the atmosphere turn cold.
Qiao Nian quietly listened to their conversation. Then, she remembered something. She lowered her head, took out two ss bottles from her pocket, and handed one to Old Master Ye. "Grandpa Ye, take these health supplements."
Ye Maoshan looked at the familiar ss bottle and was a little embarrassed to take it. "This is too expensive. I''m an old man and my body is still considered strong. Don''t spend money on me.
"Keep it. You can give it to someone in need." He refused to ept it.
Before Qiao Nian could speak, Ye Wangchuan said, "Take it. This is a token of Nian Nian''s appreciation."
Old Master Ye red at him. "Even Nian Nian misses me. What about this young brat? You''ve been out for so long. What gift did you bring back for me?"
"None."
"Her gift is my gift." Ye Wangchuan casually leaned back in his chair and looked into his eyes. He was a gentleman. "Who asked me to be a freeloader?"
Chapter 2840 Old Master Ye Has Already Negotiated the Marriage
Chapter 2840 Old Master Ye Has Already Negotiated the Marriage
If not for the fact that Old Master Ye had been taking the small pills for a year, his blood pressure would have soared at this moment and exploded his capiries.
This brat!
His lips trembled. However, since Jiang Zongjin was present, he forced himself to calm down and tried his best to adjust his breathing. Then, he tilted his head with a fake smile. "This young brat is spouting nonsense. Inw, don''t take it to heart."
Probably feeling that his grandson was too embarrassing, he gloomily said, "I''ll teach him a lesson for spouting nonsenseter!"
Qin Si, Gu San, and the others just watched themotion. Even Zhang Yang smiled and did not say anything. He was smart enough not to interrupt.
Jiang Zongjin looked seriously at Ye Wangchuan and then said to Ye Maoshan, "Young Master Ye is trustworthy."
He was so direct that Old Master Ye could not reply for a long time. He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed awkwardly. "Hehe, I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you."
Jiang Zongjin shook his head and looked at Qiao Nian. "My thoughts are not important. I have no objections as long as Nian Nian likes him."
Old Master Ye instantly understood what he meant and stopped being too civil. Delighted, he asked if he had any special customs regarding the marriage.
His speed of climbing up thedder was not as fast as Ye Wangchuan''s usual speed. It was obvious that he had inherited his genes.
"We don''t have any customs." Jiang Zongjin had already approved of this marriage, especially after the past year or so. He could tell that Qiao Nian was in danger, but she was unwilling to tell him. Only Ye Wangchuan could be by her side and risk his life with her.
Not shy, he said to Old Master Ye readily, "However, Nian Nian hasn''t reached the legal age yet. She has to meet the age requirement before marrying. In addition, I respect her and her grandfather''s opinions."
Old Master Ye decided on the spot. "That''s not a problem. We''ll wait for Nian Nian to reach the legal age."
"As for Weishang, I''ll visit him at the sanatorium another day. Anyway, we''ll cooperate with you!"
The two of them had been clueless for a long time and had almost finalized the marriage.
As the person involved, Qiao Nian did not seem to care about it. She just looked at her cell phone, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Noticing that she was distracted, Ye Wangchuan leaned over and whispered, "What''s wrong?"
Qiao Nian closed Ji Nan''s message and shook her head. She frowned slightly. "Nothing. I was just thinking about when to return to the independent continent."
She had an inexplicable feeling.
She seemed to vaguely feel that something was about to happen to Ji Nan.
However, logically speaking, the probability was too low and could bepletely ignored!
Moreover, she did not receive any information indicating that Ji Nan''s trip would be dangerous.
Only now did she notice that Old Master Ye and Jiang Zongjin were chatting happily. She raised her chin and asked in confusion, "What are they talking about?"
Ye Wangchuanughed at her indifferent expression. It was as if the starry stars had fallen into his eyes. "They''re talking about you turning 21."
What? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian thought for a moment before reacting. She did not say anything. " We''re not there yet."
She had one more month until she turned 20.
He still had to wait for more than a year before she turned 21. It was still too early.
Chapter 2841 After All, Shes Ji Nans Grandma
Chapter 2841 After All, She''s Ji Nan''s Grandma
Ye Wangchuan picked up her chopsticks, rinsed them with tea, and ced them in front of her again. Then, he gently said, "Yes, so they just chatted. Let them talk. Ignore them."
Qiao Nian listened attentively. Old Master Ye even asked if she liked Chinese or Western weddings, whether the venue would be on the beach or thewn
She rubbed her temple as she felt a headacheing and decided not to participate in this topic.
**
The independent continent had been exceptionally calm for the past few days.
Ji Lingfeng had not gone out for a long time. It was rare for him to go on a long trip, so he had a lot of things to deal with and arrange.
He had always been a workaholic. A few days before he left, he had already arranged everything properly. At the same time, he temporarily handed over the family matters to a few elders to manage.
Moreover, he had also left his spies behind. If the family encountered an emergency while he was away and the elders did not tell him, someone would inform him immediately.
Therefore, even if he was not in the independent continent for the next few days, everything in the Ji family was under his control. He would not give anyone a chance to exploit any loopholes.
"Are you really going to Continent M?" Xie Yun walked forward with his suit jacket. She hesitated before saying, "You should know that person is also there. She''s not easy to get along with."
"Yeah."
Ji Lingfeng took the jacket from her and put it on. Then, he took the tie and tied it himself. Turning around, his mature and handsome face exuded a steady charm. "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything."
Xie Yun opened her mouth, then lowered her head, refusing to meet his gaze. Seeming to lose her temper, she said in a low voice, "I''m not worried about you."
They had originally married for benefits. Marriage was just a transaction, so there was not much affection between them.
She thought that was the case for everyone.
However, she would always feel lost every time she saw Nan Tianyi and Xie Tingyun''s loving and harmonious rtionship. She also did not understand what she had missed in this life.
However, at this age
Xie Yun had lived a long life.
She calmed down as she handed him the tie clip and then said, "Be careful. Continent M isn''t the independent continent. It''s not our territory."
Ji Lingfeng allowed her to put on the clip, then lowered his eyes and replied softly, "Yes."
Xie Yun looked at his face. For a moment, it was as if she was seeing his stunning appearance when he was young. She almost lost her mind.
She quickly retracted her gaze. "Ji Nan wants to go with you?"
"I''m bringing him to meet someone from the reclusive families," Ji Lingfeng exined to her, which he rarely did, as he tugged at his tie.
Xie Yun sighed and said in a muffled voice, "I know you''ve never forgotten her all these years, and I respect your feelings. No matter what our marriage situation is, Xiao Nan will always be your son. I don''t expect you to love your son as much as you love her. I just hope you won''t sacrifice him when you''re faced with a choice. Otherwise, I won''t be able to tolerate it anymore!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Lingfeng looked at her in surprise.
Xie Yun''s head was raised, with her slender neck unbending. She was not as arrogant as Xie Tingyun, but she had her own bottom line.
Ji Lingfeng understood what she was worried about and promised her, "I''m just bringing him to meet that person. After all she''s Ji Nan''s grandmother."
Xie Yun originally wanted to say that the two of them were not rted at all, but then she thought of the bad debt from the previous generation.
Her lips twitched but she did not make a sound.
Chapter 2842 Unexpectedly, An Accident Happened
Chapter 2842 Unexpectedly, An ident Happened
Ji Lingfeng set off with Ji Nan at four in the afternoon.
He had always been cautious, but this time, he was even more careful. He gave up on the ne and chose to take the nautical route.
The luxurious ferry setting off from the independent continent was equipped with the most advanced equipment,parable to the ammunition depot of a cruise ship.
The sun rose and set, and rose again.
He Lin walked to the deck and looked at the middle-aged man whose clothes were blown by the wind. "Patriarch, didn''t you restst night?"
Ji Lingfeng looked at the calm sailing line.
The blue sky and the blue sea formed a line. They were the same color, and the scenery was exceptionally magnificent.
He asked without turning his head, "Is Ji Nan not up yet?"
"Young Master Nan is still resting in his room." He Lin''s answer was equivalent to not answering.
However, Ji Lingfeng was used to it. "Tell him toe to me when he wakes up."
He Lin lowered his head slightly. "Yes."
Ji Lingfeng did not say anything else and focused his attention on the sea not far away. Seagulls flew across the ss-like sea surface, leaving a silhouette behind.
At this moment, the ship suddenly shook violently, and a loud explosion sounded from the operations room.
He Lin and Ji Lingfeng were shocked but quickly calmed down.
Ji Lingfeng immediately instructed him, "Go and see what''s going on inside!"
He Lin''s expression was solemn. Not daring to dy for a moment, he ran into the cruise ship. "Patriarch, stay here and wait for me. I''ll be back right away!"
Ji Lingfeng watched him with pursed lips and a dark expression.
At this moment, the cruise ship shook violently again.
His eyes sank as he gripped the guard rail and steadied himself. Not wasting any more time on the deck, he quickly went to find Ji Nan''s room.
"What''s going on out there?"
"What happened?!"
"Everyone, don''t panic. Don''t run around and don''t cause trouble!" someone shouted.
However, everyone on the cruise ship was shocked by the two violent tremors. People kept running out of their rooms to ask what was going on.
Ji Nan also rushed out.
Much calmer than the others, he helped to maintain order and tried his best to calm the others.
Seeing Ji Lingfeng walking toward him, he revealed a surprised expression and shouted, "Dad, why are you here?"
Ji Lingfeng grabbed his arm. "Are you alright?"
This was the first time Ji Nan had seen such a serious expression on his face. He was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. "I''m fine." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He then looked at the chaos and asked, "Dad, what''s going on? What happened?"
Ji Lingfeng was about to speak when He Lin''s anxious voice from the Bluetooth earpiece. "Patriarch, someone nted a bomb on the ship."
"What?!"
Ji Lingfeng was stunned. He pressed on his Bluetooth earpiece and asked anxiously, "Didn''t we check the ship before setting off?"
"Yes, I checked everything and there was nothing wrong. I don''t know where this bomb came from. I''m trying to figure out how to disarm it."
He Lin''s voice was dry and nervous. "It''s just that I''ve never seen such a bomb. It might be troublesome. In addition, Patriarch, there''s another piece of bad news. The ship''s operating system has been imnted with a trojan horse. It was probably a hacker expert. The signal is about to disappear"
Everyone who had been to the sea knew.
Once there was no signal, they would ''disappear'' in the vast sea. It would be almost impossible to find them.
Chapter 2843 Ji Lingfeng Sends Ji Nan Away
Chapter 2843 Ji Lingfeng Sends Ji Nan Away
This was already beyond the scope of an ident. Someone had meticulously nned to bury them all in the deep sea!
Ji Lingfeng came up with an answer in just 10 seconds.
"Follow me!" He grabbed Ji Nan''s hand and walked in while picking up the emergency safety hammer hanging on the wall. Then, he smashed the fire rm.
The fire rm immediately started ringing. Then, thick smoke rose from the cabin, and the fire control equipment at the top began to spew mist to extinguish the fire.
The mist blurred their vision, making it difficult to see the path ahead.
The already messy situation became even more chaotic at this moment!
Ji Nan was dragged forward. "Dad, what happened?"
"Dad, where are you taking me?"
"Dad"
Ji Lingfeng dragged him forward until they reached a tightly shut iron door. He turned thebination lock and opened the door.
In front of Ji Nan was a staircase that only allowed one person to pass through.
Ji Lingfeng ordered him without hesitation, "Go down first."
Although Ji Nan did not understand what was going on, he still obediently entered the emergency exit and walked down.
Ji Lingfeng immediately jumped down and followed behind him.
It was dim inside.
He could barely see his feet.
Finally reaching the end, Ji Nan heard the sound of water and then saw a speedboat.
Ji Lingfeng pressed a switch somewhere, and the splint they were standing on began to spin violently. The speedboat began to move.
"Get on!" Ji Lingfeng ordered him with a serious expression.
Ji Nan had yet toe back to his senses and turned to look at him. "I''m not going. You still haven''t told me what''s going on. Aren''t youing with me? Where''s Uncle He?"
Ji Lingfeng had no time to exin to him. He pushed him and sternly ordered, "I told you to get on the boat! You don''t even listen to me anymore?!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Nan''s face paled at his reprimand. He subconsciously followed his order and got on the boat. "Dad, what exactly happened?"
Ji Lingfeng listened to He Lin''s report on the time of the bomb''s explosion. His face darkened and his eyes were as deep as ink. He softly said, "Drive southeast. At 36N. Do as you see fit. You should be able to reach the shore. Then, contact your sister. She shoulde get you as long as you can contact her."
"Dad!" Ji Nan had never seen him like this before, as if he was telling him hisst words.
Ji Lingfeng was slightly relieved upon seeing that the speedboat was about to enter the sea. He gently said, "I wasn''t careful enough this time.
"She hates the Ji family so much that she can''t wait for us to die naturally. Why would she negotiate with me? I wascent."
Ji Nan did not understand. "Who? Who hates the Ji family?"
Ji Lingfeng did not answer him. Instead, he got the boat to speed up and then said with a serious expression, "Ji Nan, protect your sister well. Don''t make the same mistake as I did back then!"
Ji Nan finally realized that Ji Lingfeng was saving him by sending him away.
He immediately wanted to jump out of the boat.
How could Ji Lingfeng give him the chance? Instantly, the speedboat entered the sea. He looked at the anxious young man on the speedboat who was about to jump off and whispered, "Don''t you care about your mother anymore? I promised her that I would protect you. Listen to me and live."
Ji Nan froze and looked at him.
Ji Lingfeng gestured for him to leave quickly before heading back inside the ship.
Chapter 2844 Ji Lingfengs Life or Death Is Unknown
Chapter 2844 Ji Lingfeng''s Life or Death Is Unknown
This time, Nie Qingru was clearly the one behind it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She never left any leeway. Other than destroying the cruise ship''s navigation signal and ting a bomb, she must have also arranged for assassins.
If he did not go back and stall for time, none of them would be able to leave!
Ji Lingfeng''s eyes turned bloodshot as he pursed his lips and took out his self-defense pistol. Then, he walked out.
"Where are you? I''ll go look for you." He was talking to He Lin through the Bluetooth earpiece.
"I''m near the electric box on the left side of the operations room." He Lin gave him the location.
Ji Lingfeng nodded. Avoiding anyone who might be dangerous, he slowly walked toward the location
Half an hourter.
Ji Nan saw a huge explosion in the direction of a small dot of light a short distance away from him.
mes surged into the sky on the previously calm sea.
The tongue of fire almost reached the white clouds in the sky as if it wanted to devour everything. The overwhelming heat rushed towards him.
Ji Nan''s pupils seemed to be dyed red as he shouted, "Dad!"
However, only subsequent explosions answered him. There was nothing else. He did not even know if there were any survivors
**
Beijing was still calm. No one knew what had happened in the deep sea.
Ye Wangchuan found out that Wei Ying''s overseas ount had a transfer of more than a million yuan. This money was converted into cash through special channels in the country and reached Wei Ying''s hands. Then, she passed it to Tian Dali''s family through Shen Jingyan.
The police followed this lead and applied for a search warrant. Soon, they found the money in Tian Dali''s rented house.
It was difficult to investigate hard cash.
However, Tian Dali''s family were all outsiders with very little monthly ie. Such arge sum of money matched Wei Ying''s outflow.
Basically, Wei Ying had bribed Tian Dali''s family to frame Jiang Zongjin.
Wei Ying was brought to the police station for a 24-hour routine interrogation the afternoon the police found the money.
Under normal circumstances, the police would release her after 24 hours if they were unable to get anything out of her.
However, Shen Jingyan and Wei Ling knew that Wei Ying was probably doomed this time.
They did not even dare to hope.
Thus, they contacted all their connections.
Wei Ling even went to Wei Lou''s ce and blocked the door to ask for his help. However, Wei Lou did not take her seriously. He refused to help no matter what she said
Wei Ling despaired.
Shen Jingyan knew that if Wei Ying went to jail, he would probably go too. Hence, even if it was for himself, he did not dare to give up.
Outside the police station.
The ck car stopped by the roadside.
They saw reporters wandering around after hearing the news.
Before the girl got out, Ye Wangchuan asked, "Shall I go with you?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say no, but after some thought, she agreed. "Alright, let''s go together."
The truth was obvious.
As the victim''s family, they had toe to the police station to go through the process.
Qiao Nian did not ask her father toe over because she guessed the reporters would be there.
Thus, she came alone.
Before Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan could enter the police station, a figure rushed out and knelt in front of them.
Chapter 2845 I Promise to Get Lost
Chapter 2845 I Promise to Get Lost
Shen Jingyan pped himself again and again and muttered:
"I''m sorry, Nian Nian. I lost my mind!"
"Uncle knows that I''ve let you down, please let me go!"
"Your Grandma Wei is already so old. Don''t be heartless"
Hepletely disregarded his dignity as he cried and tried to hug Qiao Nian''s leg. His usual arrogance was nowhere to be seen.
Qiao Nian did not expect Shen Jingyan to appear here and even kneel down to beg for mercy.
However, she soon understood his intentions.
The reporters'' cameras were already shing in her direction. It was obvious that they wanted to film the exclusive news so that they could post it to garner attention. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Nian Nian, I beg you, let us go."
"Uncle is begging you!"
Shen Jingyan did not dare to look at Qiao Nian as he begged with flickering eyes.
He kowtowed again and again until his forehead was red and swollen, clearly wanting to force Qiao Nian to ''forgive'' them.
Qiao Nian looked at his miserable expression and how he deliberately raised his voice so that everyone could hear that he was her uncle. She was disgusted.
Her eyes were dark, and there was a cold fire between her brows.
Before she could fall for it, Ye Wangchuan took a step forward and faced the man. "Do you think anyone can post the news online if I don''t allow it?"
Shen Jingyan stopped kowtowing and raised his head in despair. He looked at him pleadingly. "Young Master Ye, I I know I''ve crossed your bottom line this time. Please let me off this time on ount that I once took care of her in Rao City.
"I promise." He swore. "I promise to get lost and never appear in front of you again."
Shen Jingyan did not want his future anymore.
He had no other choice!
If he had any other ideas, he would not have chosen this step. "I beg you. Look, I''m her uncle"
"Pfft." Ye Wangchuan suddenly interrupted him with a sneer. "Her uncle isn''t you."
Qiao Nian''s only biological uncle was Ji Lingfeng. In the end, it had nothing to do with Shen Jingyan.
Of course, Shen Jingyan knew that he was being a little shameless, but he couldn''t care less. He could only bite down on his friendship with her in Rao City. "Young Master Ye"
Before Ye Wangchuan could speak, the girl impatiently pulled down her baseball cap and, not afraid of being photographed, looked at him coldly. "If you continue, I promise that other than what happened this time, I will add on what you did in the past!"
Cold sweat broke out on Shen Jingyan''s back. He was vaguely oppressed by her ruthless aura and could not raise his head.
He was behind the many things Wei Ying had done in the past. Every time, he had treated her lightly because of his rtionship with her in Rao City.
He knew that if she counted all the things he had done, Wei Ying would have to spend five to six years in jail, while he might have to go in for two years this time.
But if Qiao Nian wanted to settle old and new scores together, he would get at least seven years.
Shen Jingyan still did not want to go to jail. Holding onto hisst hope, he called out miserably, "Nian Nian"
Qiao Nian did not give him a chance to continue. "I mean what I say!"
Chapter 2846 Sister Nian Prepares to Return to the Independent Continent
Chapter 2846 Sister Nian Prepares to Return to the Independent Continent
At the police station.
Tian Dali and his family were also crying.
The man was fine. He just sat in the chair with a sallow face. His eyes were red, and he did not make a sound as he cried.
Wang Guifen was insensible. She cried and kept pleading, "I''m uncultured. I didn''t know that I''d have to go to jail for this.
"I''ll apologize to him. I''ll beg him to forgive me!
"Professor Jiang is a good person. He''ll definitely forgive me if he''s willing to help a child he doesn''t know.
"You broke thew. It''s useless even if the victim forgives you," the policewoman told her in a businesslike tone.
She used the child as an excuse again. "My son is still so young. What will happen to him if the two of us go to jail?!
"I''m uncultured. It''s not wrong if I don''t know!"
The policewoman was very patient. She nced at her before lowering her head to take notes. "He will be sent to the youth management center. It will be much better for him to be taught by a specialized teacher than unreliable parents like you."
Ever sinceing to the police station, Tian Pengfei cried and trembled as he exined how he had lied and how he had been instigated to frame Jiang Zongjin in front of the media.
The policewoman asked him why he did not tell the truth.
He lowered his head and only said that he was afraid of being beaten.
However, the policewoman was very disappointed in him and did not reason with him anymore. She nned to let him bear the mistake he had made.
***
Qiao Nian entered at this moment.
Upon seeing them, the policewoman handed over the information book and gently said, "These are the records. You need to sign here." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mm."
Qiao Nian took the pen from her and signed her name on it.
The policewoman took the signed folder and looked up at her kindly. "By the way, you can visit them. Do you want to meet them?"
She thought that Qiao Nian was going to question Tian Dali or Wei Ying about why they did this.
Most people would want to know the truth.
Unexpectedly, the girl casually said, "No, you can deal with them however you want. I won''t interfere."
The dust had settled. They were just waiting for the police to hand Tian Dali''s family, Wei Ying, Shen Jingyan, and other rted people to the court to hear the verdict. Then, they could execute the verdict.
She did not want to interfere, nor did she want to waste any more time with these people.
As for questioning?
She did not think it was necessary.
Since these people could do it, could they reflect on themselves?
Even if they shed tears, it was because they regretteding to prison, not because they thought they had done anything wrong.
Therefore, she followed the procedure and signed her name on the letter of knowledge. Then, she left the police station and returned with Ye Wangchuan.
It was evening in the apartment.
Qiao Nian went up to take a shower and change her clothes. She booted up her notebook and prepared to return to the independent continent.
The matters in Beijing were essentially settled.
She had to go back to the First Research Institute to check thest contents of the USB drive left behind by Ji Qing.
She had just poured herself a ss of water and ced it on the table when her cell phone lit up.
Qiao Nian sat down and picked it up.
It was an unknown number overseas, a number she had never seen before.
Who was it?
The first thing Qiao Nian thought of was the reclusive families and Nie Qingru.
She frowned slightly.
The cell phone stopped ringing just as she was wondering if she should answer the call
Chapter 2847 Sister Nian Learns About the Situation
Chapter 2847 Sister Nian Learns About the Situation
Qiao Nian looked at the number.
She was about to click on it when the screen suddenly lit up again.
It was still the same overseas phone number as before.
"Hello." Qiao Nian picked it up.
She leaned back slightly and ced the phone by her ear. After taking a shower, her voice was moist and hoarse. "Who are you looking for?"
She could hear the sound of the motorcycle on the other end of the cell phone and the loud voices of passers-by. The background noise was loud.
However, these were not as important to her as the person''s heavy breathing.
"Hello?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone patiently.
The call was still on.
The other party did not hang up.
Her brows furrowed. "Can you hear me?"
The person on the other end seemed to have woken up from a dream and shouted in a broken voice, "Nian, Qiao Nian Nian."
Qiao Nian suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the window, then asked in a low voice, "Where are you? Didn''t you go to Continent M? What happened?"
At the entrance of a foreign street.
Ji Nan used the money he got from pawning his watch to make a call from a public phone by the roadside. The phone booth blocked the wind and rain outside, but it could not block the storm raging in his heart.
At this moment, hearing the girl''s anxious voice, he grabbed the pay phone tightly. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as he said with difficulty, "My father and I were attacked."
"Where are you now?" Qiao Nian asked in her usual low voice.
Ji Nan could not stop trembling. He looked around in a daze. "I''m on a coast nearby."
He did not know where he was.
Ji Nan only remembered that before he was sent away, Ji Lingfeng had instructed him to contact Qiao Nian as soon as he arrived at a safe ce
Just thinking of what happened a few hours ago was too painful for him to think.
"I''m on a coast nearby. I see a block. Next to it is a jewelry store. The name isis"
"Alright, just stay where you are and don''t leave."
Qiao Nian realized that he had lost control of his emotions. She did not force him to tell her the exact location. Instead, she slowly said, "Wait for me. I''ll get someone to get you."
Ji Nan seemed to have been injected with a booster. "Okay."
Always a woman of action, while talking to Ji Nan, Qiao Nian walked back to the desk and turned on the location search engine on herptop.
She entered the overseas number into the search engine and clicked Enter
The progress bar moved forward. She would be able to locate Ji Nan in less than a minute.
The progress bar was almost at 90%.
On the other end, Ji Nan seemed to be trying to control his emotions. His throat was hoarse as he spoke, "My father"
"Mm?" Qiao Nian adjusted the parameters, wanting to find out his exact location as soon as possible.
Ji Nan clenched his fists as water droplets fell down his hair and eyshes. It was unclear if it was rain or tears. "My father and Uncle He were on the ship. The ship exploded not long after I was sent away. I don''t know if the two of them are still alive."
Chapter 2848 Ill Send Someone to Pick You Up
Chapter 2848 I''ll Send Someone to Pick You Up
Qiao Nian stopped typing and tightened her jaw, her eyes hiding a cold light. "Why were you guys going to Continent M? Hasn''t he always stayed indoors?"
She was talking about Ji Lingfeng.
Ji Nan clearly knew who she was talking about. He dryly said, "I don''t know the exact reason. I only know that he was going to meet someone."
Qiao Nian thought of someone. The amazing empress of the reclusive families.
While she was in a daze, the progress bar jumped to 100%. A blinking red dot appeared on the map. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian took a photo and sent it to Daji.
[Sun: A friend of mine is near your territory. Help me pick him up.]
Still worried, Qiao Nian sent another message[Sun: Go personally. I''m worried if it''s anyone else!]
Daji quickly replied: [I''ll go right away.]
Rxing a little, she said to Ji Nan with a deep gaze, "My man is on the way. I''ll send you his photo."
On the streets of a foreign country, Ji Nan did not know what to do next. However, he felt much calmer now. "Okay."
Qiao Nian knew that he was not feeling good now, so she said softly, "You''ve seen him before."
What?
Qiao Nian said in a low voice, "David."
A person appeared in Ji Nan''s chaotic mind. His voice was hoarse and dry. "That weapons merchant from Continent F?"
"He''s my friend." Qiao Nian did not hide it from him. "You can go with him. David will protect you. As for Emperor Ji"
Ji Nan''s heart pounded at the mention of his father. He opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound.
Qiao Nian said solemnly, "I''ll get someone to search the nearby sea. Didn''t you say that you didn''t see him die with your own eyes?"
"I couldn''t get close to it, so I didn''t see it. However, the explosion was huge, the mes almost touching the clouds. Under such circumstances"
Qiao Nian did not wait for him to finish. "If he''s alive, I want to see him. If he''s dead, I want to see his corpse. Since you didn''t see his corpse with your own eyes, there''s still a chance of survival!"
Ji Nan''s heart warmed, and he suddenly felt less cold.
Qiao Nian concisely said, "Leave this to me. If there''s any news, I''ll ask David to pass it on to you."
* * *
Qiao Nian went downstairs after ending the call.
In the living room.
Gu San was making tea.
Ye Wangchuan was sitting on the edge of the sofa with an open magazine on his knees. He flipped through a few pages with a lowered head.
Qiao Nian looked over from afar and saw that it was all rted to modern weapons. He seemed to be reading a military magazine.
"Miss Qiao, why did youe down?" Gu San greeted her.
Qiao Nian greeted him back and then walked to the young man. She lowered her head and pursed her lips. "Are you free? Do me a favor."
Ye Wangchuan immediately closed the magazine and ced it aside. Then, he stood up and said, "Let''s talk in the study."
Qiao Nian thought for a moment and agreed. "Alright."
Then, she followed him to the study.
Ye Wangchuan''s study focused on practicality.
As he turned on the light, Qiao Nian saw that the bookshelves were filled with books. There were references to various fields. It could be seen that he read a lot of books and had a wide range of knowledge.
Chapter 2849 Sister Nian: Help Me Find Someone
Chapter 2849 Sister Nian: Help Me Find Someone
Other than the most eye-catching bookshelves, there was also a ck desk and leather transfer in one corner.
She also saw aputer on the desk. Theputer''s ultra-thin body looked smooth and advanced. Many documents were on theputer table.
Ye Wangchuan walked in and fetched her a ss of water from the water dispenser. He asked her to sit in the armchair. "Drink this."
Qiao Nian sat down and took the ss from him. She lowered her head to take a small sip before looking up. "I want to search for two people in the sea."
"Where?" Ye Wangchuan did not ask her why as he turned on theputer.
Qiao Nian gave him thetitude and longitude and watched as he worked on theputer.
Holding the ss, she lowered her eyes and softly said, "Something happened to Ji Lingfeng."
Ye Wangchuan suddenly looked up with a rare surprised expression on his handsome face. "The person you want to search and rescue is him?"
Qiao Nian understood his gaze and avoided it. "Yes, he and He Lin were both on that cruise ship. It''s unknown if he''s dead or alive. He''s missing."
Ye Wangchuan hid his surprise and slowly digested it.
Then, he called his men and asked them to immediately send a ship to search for survivors.
After hanging up, he looked at the girl again and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "The Ji family is about to change."
**
Things progressed just as Ye Wangchuan guessed.
The news of Ji Lingfeng''s cruise ship''s ident spread to the independent continent. Xie Yun''s body went limp and she almost fainted when she heard the news.
Fortunately, she was strong and immediately contacted her nsmen to ask for a rescue.
A few elders organized a search and rescue team and rushed to the location of the ident but at that moment, everyone in the Ji family already understood that it was toote!
Ji Lingfeng and Ji Nan were probably dead!
They were only going through the motions on Xie Yun''s ount. As for saving them no one had much hope.
"Madam, my condolences." Someoneforted Xie Yun, hoping that she could be strong.
However, Xie Yun responded calmly, "My husband and son are not dead yet. I won''t believe they''re dead before I see their corpses!"
The Ji family was in an uproar.
Xie Yun was from the Xie family and was Ji Lingfeng''s legitimate wife.
Ji Lingfeng had met with an ident, but the aftershock was still there.
Although she had embarrassed an elder in public, no one dared to do anything to her at this moment.
Everyone tacitly agreed that she was too sad.
"We''ve already sent someone to look for the Patriarch."
"We''ll be informed as soon as there''s any news."
"Patriarch and Young Master Nan are blessed by the heavens. They will definitely be safe."
Continent M.
Shadow quickly walked in and reported to the person inside. "Empress, the cruise ship that Ji Lingfeng was on exploded two hours ago." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Apart from Nie Qingru, two other people were inside. They were Leonard and Ji Ziyin.
Leonard was still the same. Wrapped in a white robe, his triangr eyes and hooked nose were still the same. He looked like he was not to be trifled with.
Ji Ziyin seemed to have no presence beside him.
Not long after she was discharged from the hospital, she lost a lot of weight. Her oval face was so thin that it was only the size of a palm, and her clothes were as thin as bamboo poles.
Chapter 2850 Her Bottom Line Was To Confirm Ji Lingfengs Death
Chapter 2850 Her Bottom Line Was To Confirm Ji Lingfeng''s Death
"Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts are unknown. Ji Nan has run away." Shadow didn''t even look at them. He only paid attention to one person the entire time.
Nie Qingru had been leisurely reading the secret report. At this moment, she raised her eyes and said in a very displeased tone, "He ran away?"
Shadow knelt on one knee and lowered his head. "Ji Lingfeng found the bomb we hid in the cabin and sent Ji Nan away.
"We didn''t know there was a secret room with a speedboat under the splint. He used the speedboat to send Ji Nan away
"It was already toote when our people found out."
"Tsk." Nie Qingru was not too surprised. She raised her hand and indifferently said, "The Ji family is like this. A rat dying so easily is not so annoying! Where''s Ji Lingfeng? Have you found his corpse? I want to see it."
Shadow said, "I haven''t found it yet."
Nie Qingru''s voice turned cold. "You still haven''t found him?"
The temperature in the room plummeted several degrees. Even Leonard was on high alert, his face full of nervousness.
Ji Ziyin''s heart pounded. Shocked and afraid inside, she gritted her teeth and did not show any fear.
"You know my bottom line." Nie Qingru flicked her fingernail indifferently.
She could still reluctantly ept Ji Nan''s escape. However, they had yet to find Ji Lingfeng''s corpse. She was no longer satisfied!
Shadow knew her well. He bent down even more and exined in a low voice, "Empress, it''s not that we don''t want to find it. It''s just that we haven''t been looking for long before someone else came."
"Who?"
Nie Qingru did not expect that someone would rush over so quickly. She was surprised.
Shadow guessed that she would be angry after he revealed it, but he could only bite the bullet. "Ye Wangchuan''s men."
Before Ji Ziyin could react, she heard a bang and saw a cup sailing towards her.
Shocked, she instinctively tried to dodge it. Such a simple action immediately exposed her deficiency.
Her right foot was clearly half a beat slower than her left foot, and one was longer than the other. She was actually a cripple!
The sound of a cup shattering sounded behind her.
The color drained from Ji Ziyin''s face as she slowly propped herself up on the table and returned to her original position. However, her shorings exposed at that moment still made her wish she was dead. It was far more painful than being hit by a cup
The other three people here did not even look at her. It was as if she was not worth looking at.
Nie Qingru was gloomy. After a long time, she said, "Since she already knows, we can''t waste any more time." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts were still a hidden danger!
Nie Qingru pressed her temple. It was rare for her to have a headache. She turned to Leonard and asked, "Has Ji Hongyuan relented?"
Leonard did not dare to breathe loudly as he nodded. "He didn''t think about it for long before agreeing."
"That''s good." Nie Qingru''s expression improved a little. Then, she turned to the woman with no presence. "Ji Ziyin, haven''t you always wanted to climb up the ranks? The opportunity hase! The Ji family is leaderless now that Ji Lingfeng and Ji Nan are in trouble. I''ve already contacted a few respected elders, and they agreed to elect you as the new Matriarch. You won''t disappoint me, right?"
Chapter 2851 She Wants Ji Ziyin to Control the Ji Family
Chapter 2851 She Wants Ji Ziyin to Control the Ji Family
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked at her with an incredulous expression. "But my my leg"
Her dream was right in front of her, but she had be a cripple!
Ji Ziyin had never hated Qiao Nian so much before. She had ruined her chance to climb up thedder.
"Just tell me if you''re willing to take over the Ji family for me." Nie Qingru did not care. Or rather, the entire Ji family of the independent continent was just an ordinary chess piece in her eyes.
For the sake of the chess game, she could wantonly get rid of the person who stopped her, even if that person was once her son in name.
She did not care about blood ties at all, nor did she care about the feelings the world cared about.
She only wanted the power to control everything! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone could be sacrificed.
All disobedient people could be eliminated.
She was the rule!
"I''ll give you three seconds to think about it." Nie Qingru needed an obedient puppet to control the Ji family, but it did not have to be Ji Ziyin.
She started the countdown. "Three."
Ji Ziyin''s heart beat like a drum. She pinched her palm to confirm that this was not a dream.
Nie Qingru did not even bother to look up. "Two."
Beads of sweat appeared on Ji Ziyin''s forehead. There was no need for her to consider at all. She was afraid that she would miss this opportunity if she hesitated. "I''m willing!"
Nie Qingru stopped the countdown. "Very good."
"I will do my best for Her Majesty."
Ji Ziyin broke out in a cold sweat under her gaze, but her back was straight. It was obvious that she really wanted this opportunity.
Nie Qingru looked at her contemptuously and then turned to Shadow. "Send her back and prepare."
**
The next day.
There was still no news of Ji Lingfeng and Ji Nan.
Xie Yun received bad news.
Ji Lingfeng''s subordinate''s face was ashen as he jogged over. "Madam, bad news. The Sixth Elder is here with his men."
Xie Yun did not sleep the entire night. Her face was haggard and sallow as she put down a document and stood up with a frown. "What does he want?"
***
Outside
Ji Ziyin had arrived at the independent continent overnight with the people from the reclusive families Nie Qingru sent with her. At this moment, she was following behind Ji Hongyuan as he walked towards the Righteousness Hall.
The group walked grandiosely.
Many people in the old residence secretly looked at them.
"Isn''t that Miss Ziyin? She''s back."
"Didn''t the Patriarch publicly remove her from the n? Why is she back now?"
"Don''t you see the Sixth Elder is with her?" Someone was smarter and saw through the current situation. "I think there''s going to be a change in the family."
Some of the Ji family members frowned ufortably, not satisfied with Ji Ziyin taking over the Patriarch position, to be the next Matriarch.
Their opinions were insignificant. Even if they were dissatisfied, they did not have a chance to express their opinions.
Some people did not care who would take over as the next leader. They were more interested in watching the show, and they noticed some small details.
"Look, the way she walks doesn''t seem right."
Ji Ziyin was the slowest in the crowd. She slowed down at every step and ced all her weight on her right foot.
This would cause her kneecap to hurt.
However, she still insisted on cing her weight on her right foot because that was the only way to hide her w!
But a w was a w.
Even if she tried her best to hide it by walking slowly, it was still impossible to hide her limping right foot.
Chapter 2852 Ji Ziyin Returns in Glory
Chapter 2852 Ji Ziyin Returns in Glory
The whisperings were like knives stabbing into her heart.
"Her right leg seems to be an inch shorter."
"Is she hurt?"
"I noticed it too. She''s walking strangely."
Ji Ziyin raised her chin and ignored their prying gazes with indifference as she continued walking forward expressionlessly.
Ji Hongyuan looked at her and frowned in dissatisfaction. His gazended on the limp she was trying her hardest to hide, then he quickly looked away and said, "Let''s go."
Ji Ziyin did not take his dissatisfaction to heart. "Mm."
She had the reclusive families and Nie Qingru''s backing. Even if a small fry Ji Hongyuan was not satisfied with her, he did not dare to rece her.
As long as she seized this opportunity
Ji Ziyin secretly clenched her fists to encourage herself. "You guys walk in front."
Ji Hongyuan couldn''t have brought so many people just to visit Xie Yun. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as he arrived at the Righteousness Hall, he got someone to call the other elders. Soon, the core family members arrived.
Xie Yun also arrived at the Righteousness Hall.
Ji Hongyuan greeted her. "Niece-inw, you''re here."
A cold light shed in Xie Yun''s eyes. She greeted the other elders as she tried to calm down.
Then, Seemingly having just seen Ji Hongyuan and the rest, she straightforwardly asked, "Sixth Uncle, what do you mean by this?"
She did not even call out Ji Ziyin''s name. She only raised her chin to indicate to Ji Hongyuan to whom she was referring.
Ji Hongyuan came prepared and exined his intentions in public. "The Patriarch and Young Master Nan have both been missing for two days and one night. The chances of survival are almost zero.
"I understand your unwillingness to ept reality." He nced sideways at Xie Yun, looking very sympathetic.
Xie Yun was angered. "Hehe, forgive me for not seeing that Sixth Uncle still has the mood to care about me."
Ji Hongyuan did not argue with her. "The Ji family can''t continue leaderless. We need a capable sessor to rece the Patriarch Otherwise, if this situation persists, the family will be in chaos before the Patriarch is found."
The matter he brought up was also what the other elders were thinking about.
However, Xie Yun had not given up on finding Ji Lingfeng, so it was not appropriate for them to mention this matter
Now that Ji Hongyuan had raised this question on their behalf, the crowd buzzed with discussion. No one stood up to object.
Xie Yun looked at them with a face as dark as water. She almostughed out loud in her anger. "He has worked hard for this family for 20 years, but you''re not even willing to give him 20 days? You''re starting to arrange his funeral just like that?"
The buzzing discussions in the Righteousness Hall instantly disappeared.
An elder embarrassedly said, "Madam, it''s not that we don''t want to give the Patriarch time. It''s just that we can''t hide this news anymore.
"If the other families find out about this, they will definitely take the opportunity to annex the family''s assets. The outsiders will also have crooked thoughts.
"This is like a domino effect. When the first card falls, it will quickly evolve into a situation where the building is about to copse"
Someone else chimed in, "That''s right. We don''t dare to wait any longer."
It was not that they did not want to wait for the news of Ji Lingfeng''s death, but they dared not take the risk!
Chapter 2853 Sister Nian Is Going to Find Ji Nan
Chapter 2853 Sister Nian Is Going to Find Ji Nan
At this moment, Ji Hongyuan suggested, "That''s why we have to choose a suitable candidate to rece the Patriarch. I choose Ji Ziyin!"
No one immediately expressed their stance. Many people remembered her dark history and were not satisfied with her. They frowned.
Ji Hongyuan naturally saw through everyone''s concerns. "She''s a once-in-a-century genius of the Ji family and the most hopeful among the younger generation. Previously, when the Patriarch was around, that was also his thought! Now that it''s a critical moment, I suggest she temporarily take over the family''s affairs."
Xie Yun''s cold eyes swept past him at the woman. She mocked, "Why do I remember that Lingfeng removed her from the family? Now she''s going to take over Lingfeng''s position? Sixth Uncle, I''m afraid the person you''re choosing isn''t legitimate, right?"
Facing the doubts, Ji Ziyin calmly said, "I know that the elders are not satisfied with me, but I''m now a member of the Privy Council. With the reclusive families'' backing, I can bring new help to the family!"
The Privy Council was a good reason. The elders'' expressions changed.
Ji Ziyin had experienced many storms and changed a lot. She faced the scrutinizing gazes and said, "I''m confident that I can bring the Ji family to a new height."
Her deration caused amotion.
"It''s unknown if Young Master Nan and the Patriarch are alive. The family needs someone to stand up for us. She does have some ability. Why don''t we choose her?"
"I don''t agree. She did so many things in the independent continent previously. All the major factions know what she did. The other factions willugh at us if we push her to the top!"
Someone fiercely asked, "But other than her, is there anyone else in the younger generation who can im to be worthy of this position?"
Seeing that the family''s opinion was divided, the elders whispered to each other and discussed.
The old man in the lead looked at Xie Yun apologetically and then said to Ji Hongyuan and Ji Ziyin, "We have to discuss it."
This was not a small matter. They could not change the Patriarch just because they agreed. It still had to be discussed.
Xie Yun''s heart sank.
The elders were on Ji Ziyin''s side and agreed to rece Ji Lingfeng.
** n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At the same time, at the Beijing airport.
Qin Si, Zhang Yang, and the others came to send her off.
Qin Si handed her the luggage. "Sister Qiao, aren''t you going to wait for thewsuit to be over?"
Qiao Nian grabbed the suitcase. The lights in the terminal lengthened her slender and cold figure, making her look even more fierce.
"Just keep an eye on it for me."
The dust had settled in Beijing.
Tian Dali''s family of three, Wei Ying, and Shen Jingyan would all be punished by thew.
She did not have time to wait for the verdict.
Thus, after discussing it with Ye Wangchuan, she asked Qin Si to stay and wait for the results.
When the results were out, Qin Si would see if he should follow them.
Qin Si remembered she had something urgent to attend to and did not force her. "Alright, leave this to me. I''ll inform you when the verdict is out."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian looked at the time.
It was almost time.
She took out a ss bottle identical to the one she gave Ye Maoshan from her pocket and handed it to him. "This is for you."
Chapter 2854 Two Days and One Night Have Passed, Ji Lingfengs Whereabouts Are Still Unknown
Chapter 2854 Two Days and One Night Have Passed, Ji Lingfeng''s Whereabouts Are Still Unknown
Qiao Nian''s eyes were filled with the frivolousness of a youth. She was arrogant but not annoying. "I''m giving it to you. You can do with it as you see fit."
Qin Si had helped her a lot this time.
These small pills could be considered a thank-you gift!
Gu San looked at the ss bottle in Qin Si''s hand enviously. He muttered, "A house in Beijing, a house in Beijing"
Qin Si was unwilling to ept it and quickly returned it to her. "This is too expensive. I can''t take it. Keep it to yourself. You can use it if you need it."
Qiao Nian pushed it back to him. "I still have some left."
Qin Si still felt that he could not take it. "It''s yours. I can''t take it."
Ye Wangchuan voiced his opinion, "She''s giving it to you. Just take it."
Qin Si hesitated for a moment before embarrassedly epting it. "Then, I''ll take it."
"Mm." Qiao Nian looked quite pleased.
Qin Si held the ss bottle, still at a loss.
Seeing it was about time, Ye Wangchuan grabbed the luggage handle from the girl and strode forward. "Let''s go."
Qiao Nian put one hand in her pocket, then looked at Qin Si and the others and waved at them handsomely. "We''re off."
She was so cool.
Zhang Yang and Tang Ning politely bade her farewell.
Qin Si waited for their backs to disappear into the terminal before turning to the others. "Let''s go. We''re leaving too."
Zhang Yang and the others followed behind him.
***
Outside the airport.
Zhang Yang opened the car door and casually asked, "Young Master Qin, why is Miss Qiao in such a hurry this time? Are the elders in Rao City feeling unwell again?"
The person Qiao Nian talked about was in Rao City.
Other than a few people in Beijing who knew, most people did not know that Qiao Nian was in the independent continent the past year.
Back then, Qiao Nian used the excuse of taking care of Uncle Chen''s health to take a year off from school.
Tang Ning looked at him curiously.
"Why are you asking this?" A lot of people asked about Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan''s schedule. Qin Si opened the door of his sports car and coldly said without even looking up, "It''s not good for you to ask about this."
Zhang Yang shuddered. "I understand, Young Master Qin."
He had a good rtionship with Qin Si, so many of his acquaintances wanted to get information about Ye Wangchuan through him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Zhang Yang was different from Qin Si.
His family was not that prominent. There were always some people who could not be offended.
He just wanted to reveal some less important information to the other party so that he would not offend both parties.
However, with Qin Si''s reminder, he immediately understood that it was best not to pull such a shot.
Otherwise, not only would he not obtain any benefits, but the gains would also not make up for the losses. After all, Master Wang was not the kind of person who would tolerate sand in his eyes!
Qin Si revealed something before getting into the car. "She''s indeed taking care of an elder. It''s still a little tricky, but it has nothing to do with Beijing."
**
The sea area where Ji Nan''s ship met with the ident was located at the intersection of Continent F and Continent M. It was a no-man''snd.
All kinds of forces operated in this area, including pirates, coast guards, and some illegal forces. It had always been chaotic.
However, this part of the sea was also famous for its rulesthey never provoked the big reclusive families.
Chapter 2855 Boss Brought a Woman Back
Chapter 2855 Boss Brought a Woman Back
For example, the families in the independent continent and the reclusive families in Country M.
This time, they took the initiative to provoke Ji Lingfeng''s cruise ship. It could be said that this was something unprecedented in the past hundred years. The situation was abnormal. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian asked Daji to search for Ji Lingfeng and He Lin in the area. However, there was no progress after two days and one night.
They were involved this time.
Daji''s reputation in Continent F intimidated many pirates.
They and Dark Fort searched for Ji Lingfeng without a rest.
Qiao Nian arrived at her headquarters in Continent F the next day.
Daji personally went to the airport to pick her up.
Ye Wangchuan wanted to go to Dark Fort to take a look, so he did not follow Qiao Nian.
They parted at the airport.
Qiao Nian got into the front passenger seat of Daji''s pickup and they headed to the headquarters in Continent F.
"How''s Ji Nan?" she asked immediately after fastening her seatbelt.
Wearing healthy tan skin, Daji drove nimbly with one hand on the steering wheel and answered Qiao Nian''s question at the same time. "That kid is fine. There''s nothing wrong with his body. He just suffered a blow. He''s been following us on the international seas for the past few days."
Qiao Nian knew that he had not found Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts. She rubbed her forehead and asked, "There''s no news of him yet?"
Daji saw a rare look of frustration on her face. He restrained his frivolousness and said with a serious expression, "We and Dark Fort have already salvaged the area within 100 kilometers of that sea area. Many people were sent down to search, but the effect was poor! Other than a portion of the blown-up ship, we only fished up unfamiliar corpses. We didn''t find either of the two people you asked me to find."
Qiao Nian sent him photos of two people.
One was Ji Lingfeng, and the other was He Lin.
She rolled down the window to let in the cold wind, slightly alleviating her frustration. She ced her arm outside and turned her head to look. "Something happened to them in the sea. As long as they were not taken away, we''ll definitely be able to find them. Even if they''re dead, we must still find their corpses. So, it might be a good thing that you can''t find them. At least it means that they''re still alive."
"That''s true." Daji nodded in agreement.
The green pickup truck entered a heavily guarded campsite. The guards routinely checked their identities before letting them in.
"Boss, please enter." The person in charge of the inspection retreated to a safe distance.
Daji put away his card after the barrier gate allowed them passage.
He then drove into their base camp.
***
At this moment, those in charge of the camp were gathered together to discuss this matter.
"Boss, what''s going on? You''ve been bringing people here every few days, and they''re all strangers." A strong-legged woman spoke.
Shaking her hair in frustration and revealing a terrifying scar that ran from her left eye to her chin, Chun Lei unhappily said, "Boss brought a man with him before. I heard that he even picked up a woman this time. Could it be that spring has arrived?"
Monkey reminded her, "Be careful. Don''t let Boss hear you."
Chapter 2856 Q Is Extraordinary To Them
Chapter 2856 Q Is Extraordinary To Them
For a woman like Chun Lei to be able to survive in a ce like Continent F, she was definitely not weak.
She did not care about her friend''s reminder at all and clicked her tongue. "I''m just saying. If you don''t tell anyone, where will Boss hear it from? Unless you betray me."
"Don''t talk nonsense. We''re not going to betray you." Monkey was the first to prove his innocence.
The others were not as bored to argue over these trivial matters.
Someone ignored them and said, "Boss won''t bring random people back. He must have his reasons. The person Boss is bringing is a woman. Do you think"
"You mean that person is here?" Chun Lei became obedient.
Daji had the final say in Continent F''s base camp.
He had absolute authority. Moreover, these desperadoes were willing to be controlled by him.
All of this was not without reason.
Continent F used to be famous for being chaotic. Many pirates and gangs were tyrannical, forcing the locals to mine for diamonds, but they only gave them a little reward. If someone resisted, they would cruelly suppress and make an example out of them. Then, they would use them even more excessively.
These people lived by eating human blood and steamed buns, making the locals suffer unspeakably
All of this continued until Q''s appearance.
Q was also in the diamond business.
However,pared to the locals who took over 90% of the profit and were unwilling to give even 10% to the excavators, Q was much more reasonable.
Q offered a fair price and was easy to negotiate with.
The locals began to secretly sell the diamonds to Q. After a while, the locals would definitely quit.
At that time, everyone thought that Q would be unable to change the situation, so they left Continent F just like the other conscientious businessmen.
Unexpectedly, Q had firearms and capable subordinates. The leader was a young man in his thirties. Under his lead, Q''s people ruthlessly cleaned up some of the local viins. Slowly, everyone began to join Q''s camp. They were also known as the diamond big boss outside
However, whether it was Chun Lei, Monkey, or the others, none of them had seen the diamond big boss'' true face.
They only interacted with Daji.
Apart from diamonds, Daji was also in charge of weapons trading. Gradually, he became a famous weapons merchant in Continent F.
However, they all knew there was someone above Daji.
That person was the diamond big boss, Q.
The person Daji was bringing back might be their old boss whom they had never met before. Everyone became obedient.
Monkey asked, "Are you sure?"
"Who the f*ck can be sure? Are you sure you want to show that person to me?" The person retorted.
Monkey scratched his head. "I''m just asking."
Chun Lei removed her leg from the stool and said without much interest, "Forget it, I''m going back to sleep. Anyway, we''ll meet this person tomorrow. We''ll know then."
Back then, Q had saved them from the oppression of the local tyrants like a god. Q''s status in their hearts was extraordinary, and no one was willing to joke about Q.
Everyone respected Q from the bottom of their hearts.
Including Chun Lei. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She did not want to make wild guesses with Q.
Chun Lei: "Alright, everyone, disperse."
Chapter 2857 Ji Nan Is Back
Chapter 2857 Ji Nan Is Back
Night fell.
The night in Continent F became quiet after sunset. However, the locals knew that night was the best protection from danger.
Once night fell, danger would begin to stir.
Ji Nan and the others returned to the camp at eight in the evening.
Their car went through the most chaotic streets in Continent F and returned to the base camp without any obstruction.
Daji was waiting for them outside.
He personally went to pick them up when the guard told him that they had returned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
They had just parked the car when someone greeted him, "Boss, why are you here?"
"Boss."
"Boss."
The others put down what they were doing and stood respectfully to greet him.
"Hello, boss." "Hello, boss." "Hello, boss."
Ji Nan had not slept more than 10 hours over three days and two nights. His eyes were bloodshot and he was extremely fatigued.
He jumped out of the pickup truck. His hair was grimy and his eyes were covered. His clothes were also messy. The right-side hem of his shirt was casually stuffed into his pants, and the left side hung down.
Daji walked over and patted his shoulder.
Ji Nan stopped and looked up. Seeing who it was, he finally spoke. "David."
"Nothing yet?" Daji knew his rtionship with Qiao Nian was not ordinary and her attitude towards him was quite good, so he took the initiative to greet him.
Ji Nan did not look good. He lowered his eyes and shook his head. "No. We found nothing."
Daji squeezed his shoulder and then told him, "Sun is here. She''s waiting for you inside."
Sun?
For the past two days, Ji Nan''s mind reyed the memory of his father pushing him away. He did not eat, drink, or sleep and devoted all his energy to searching for him.
Daji had to repeat himself before Ji Nan''s stiff mind came around. Then, he revealed a surprised and excited expression. "You''re saying Nian Nian?"
Daji quickly raised his hand. "Don''t. You can call her that, but I won''t."
It would be strange if Boss did not kill him!
Even if Boss was not bothered about this, Guan Yan and Slim Waist Control would not talk to him for a long time.
He smiled to himself. "She arrived this afternoon."
This was the first good news in three days that Ji Nan received. His face finally resembled that of a young man. "Where is she?"
Daji started walking. "I''ll take you there. Come with me."
Ji Nan nodded and followed without another word.
Qiao Nian was in Daji''s ce in the camp.
Continent F''s conditions were harsh and there were not many high-rise buildings. The residences were mainly tents and simple iron houses.
Daji was not short of money.
Therefore, the materials used in their base camp were higher-gradewhite materials that could resist fire and were bulletproof.
However, the architectural style was simr. It was also in the style of a tent, but more like a white yurt.
Since it was a Mongolian yurt, it was destined that the area inside would not be too big. Daji''s ce was only about 180 m2.
A sand table was in the middle, with a miniature map of Continent F. Two gs, red and blue, were stuck in the sand.
At this moment, Qiao Nian was carefully studying the sand table with misty eyes.
This should be a power distribution map of Continent F.
Chapter 2858 Sister Nian: Call Home and Tell Them Youre Safe
Chapter 2858 Sister Nian: Call Home and Tell Them You''re Safe
The small red g belonged to the Red Alliance. If she was right, the small blue g should be Ye Wangchuan''s Dark Fort.
The red and blue gs upied more than half of Continent F. They were densely covered in stars on the sand table.
Qiao Nian inserted one of the small gs into the sea where Ji Lingfeng had met with an ident. Then, she crossed her arms and looked down at that area.
"Sun." Daji came in at this moment.
His voice was loud and clear. She heard the voice first before even seeing his face.
Qiao Nian took back the small g before lifting her head and seeing Daji and Ji Naning in.
Ji Nan''s eyes turned red upon seeing her. "Qiao Nian Nian."
Qiao Nian saw that he had lost a little weight and became a little darker. She put the small g back and walked over to pat his shoulder. "It''s good that you''re fine."
Ji Nan''s emotions almost burst out. He reddened as he held back the tears froming out and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m useless. I didn''t find him."
Qiao Nian retracted her hand, not looking the least bit surprised. "Leave this to me. I''ll go out to sea tomorrow to take a look at the location."
Daji had never seen her so gentle before. He secretly touched his nose, feeling like a dispensable character.
However, as Ji Nan was immersed in his sorrow, he could not interrupt them.
Qiao Nian had never been an emotional person. Seeing that Ji Nan had calmed down a little, she asked, "By the way, have you contacted your family yet?"
Ji Nan followed her. "My cell phone fell into the sea. I''ve been busy looking for Father and Uncle He for the past two days and haven''t had time to contact them"
Qiao Nian had already guessed that his mind was on finding his father and that he had yet to contact the independent continent.
Hence, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and tossed it to him, calmly saying, "Contact your family and tell them that you''re safe."
Ji Nan quickly caught the cell phone and fell silent for a moment before muttering, "Mm."
He walked to the side and was about to call his mother when he realized that Qiao Nian''s phone looked ordinary, but it used the most advanced iris verification system.
Hence, Ji Nan handed the phone back to the girl. "I can''t unlock it."
Qiao Nian frowned and took it. Only now did she realize that she had forgotten to unlock it. Hence, she opened it with the password and handed it to him again. "Exin the situation properly so that they won''t worry." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I know."
Ji Nan took the cell phone and walked to the side to make a call.
Qiao Nian turned to Daji and said, "Arrange it for me. I''m going out to sea tomorrow."
"You''re going in person?" Daji was surprised. Then, he immediately said, "Alright, I''ll bring a few good men with you tomorrow."
Qiao Nian nodded and looked back at Ji Nan with pursed lips, suppressing the coldness in her eyes.
Ji Lingfeng should have been clear about Nie Qingru''s ruthlessness. Why did he take the risk?
For whom?
**
Independent Continent, Ji Residence.
Xie Yun hung up Ji Nan''s call excitedly and paced in the room to calm down.
The servants secretly peeked at her when they saw her crying andughing, but no one dared to disturb her.
Fortunately, Xie Yun quickly adjusted her mood. Her eyes were filled with surprise as she called a servant and instructed, "Go, call the elders and tell them to go to the Righteousness Hall."
Chapter 2859 Someones Scheme Is About to Fail
Chapter 2859 Someone''s Scheme Is About to Fail
"Madam, at this hour?" the servant asked in surprise.
It was not early.
Although there was a two-hour time difference on the independent continent, it was already close to nine in the evening.
Everyone was preparing to rest.
But she wanted them to call the elders.
However, Xie Yun did not care. "Just tell them that I have something urgent to discuss with them."
"Yes, Madam." The servant did not say anything else and immediately went to make the calls.
Meanwhile, Xie Yun returned to her bedroom on the second floor and washed her face with cold water. Then, she took out the cosmetics and applied light makeup. Finally, she picked up the lipstick and gently applied it to her lips
When she was done, she looked at the woman in the mirror. She looked much more energetic. At least, she was not as haggard as before.
Satisfied, Xie Yun picked up her handbag, put the lipstick inside, and walked towards Righteousness Hall with her head held high
At this moment, the elders arrived at the Righteousness Hall.
They were called over by Ji Hongyuan in the day, and Xie Yun called them over in the night. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The elders discussed animatedly. They all thought that Xie Yun would try to persuade them again.
At this moment, Xie Yun walked in surrounded by the people Ji Lingfeng had left behind. "Uncles, I''m sorry for calling you over sote at night."
Smiling, coupled with her makeup, she looked radiant andpletely different this morning.
The elders looked at each other, unable to tell what she was up to.
The leading elder coughed and awkwardly said, "I heard that you have something urgent to discuss with us?"
They still felt that Xie Yun wanted to convince them.
His expression gradually became serious, and he solemnly said, "I know you don''t want to ept reality, but aren''t we the same? We don''t want to ept the fact that something happened to Patriarch and Young Master Nan! It''s just that it has already happened. All we can do is try our best to minimize the impact."
After reprimanding her, he took a deep breath and persuaded, "We don''t necessarily have to rece the patriarch with Ji Ziyin.
"I know what you''re worried about. You just think that what she did previously is too disgraceful. We also have this worry, so we''re still discussing this matter"
Of course, Xie Yun knew what they were nning. The corners of her lips curled up slightly to hide her disdain.
From the previous generation to Ji Lingfeng''s generation, the direct bloodline was in charge.
Ji Lingfeng and the previous patriarch were unyielding, so the older generation did not have much say in the family.
But if Ji Ziyin ascended the throne
With her status as a coteral rtive, old bones like them could also have a say in the family. They could even take over and control the family through Ji Ziyin!
Therefore, how could they not be tempted in the face of huge benefits? Their so-called consideration and discussion were to appease her.
If possible, they wanted to directly support Ji Ziyin''s rise!
Xie Yun was also a rare talent when she was young. It was just that she did not show her ability as much as Xie Tingyun did, but she was not an ignorant woman who could be controlled by others.
Facing the other party''s aggressiveness, she appeared very calm and elegant as she smiled and interrupted him. "You''ve misunderstood."
Chapter 2860 Sister Nian Is Personally Going to Find Him
Chapter 2860 Sister Nian Is Personally Going to Find Him
The elders looked at her in confusion.
Xie Yun covered her mouth as she looked at them with a smile. "I called all the uncles here sote to share the good news with youJi Nan is fine! He just called me and told me he''s safe. He''s in Continent F at this moment."
The elders felt as if they had been struck by lightning.
After a short silence, they immediately started talking noisily.
"Is Ji Nan alright?"
"Why wasn''t there any news before?"
"Ji Nan is fine. In that case, Patriarch" Someone was so frightened that his back broke out in cold sweat.
Xie Yun knew what they were afraid of and lightly said, "Ji Nan is staying in Continent F to find his father."
The elders looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.
They realized that their reaction was too big. It was obvious that they did not want Ji Nan to survive. They revealed awkward expressions and tried to exin. "We''re just worried"
"I know." Xie Yun had no intention of arguing with them.
The elders shut their mouths.
Dead silence permeated the Righteousness Hall.
Xie Yun was not in a hurry this time.
Finally, someone broke the silence. "Since Young Master Nan is still alive, let''s shelve the talk about making Ji Ziyin the matriarch."
Xie Yun looked at him coldly.
The other party looked away, not daring to meet her eyes.
Xie Yun sneered inside. She knew that they were not giving up and still wanted to use Ji Ziyin to rece Ji Nan.
After all, Ji Ziyin had an advantage over Ji Nanthe weapons manufacturing that the Ji family relied on for survival. Hence, if they insisted on using this as an excuse, Ji Nan did not have the advantage.
Xie Yun did not show her dissatisfaction and only smiled gracefully. "Uncles, let''s wait for Ji Nan toe back first."
**
The next day. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian woke up at dawn.
The morning air in Continent F was rtively thin. When one breathed, they would exhale a ball of white fog, and the cold air would hit their faces.
Qiao Nian washed her face with cold water, picked up the baseball cap on the table, and put it on. Then, she walked to the window, picked up her shoulder bag that had been thrown on the chair, and took out her ckptop.
She had just ced it on the table when the screen of her cell phone shed.
Qiao Nian grabbed the phone and looked down. [Are you up?]
Ye Wangchuan had sent her a message at 11:00 PMst night asking about Ji Nan.
She was jetggedst night, so she took medicine and went to bed early.
Qiao Nian rubbed her temples, trying to suppress a migraine, before typing a reply.
Dark Fort''s stronghold.
Ye Wangchuan had been up for an hour.
He had just finished reading the shipping records for the past few years when his cell phone lit up.
He immediately put down what he was doing and picked it up.
Sure enough, it was a WeChat message.
A faint smile appeared on Ye Wangchuan''s face as he leaned back in the chair rxedly and read the message.
[Q: Ji Nan is fine. I''m going to the sea to take a look.]
Qiao Nian''s reply was as simple and clear as ever.
However, the corners of Ye Wangchuan''s lips curled up.
Seeing his beaming face, the hairs of the people who came in to report stood on end. Then, they hurriedly lowered their heads and softly reported, "Master Wang, there''s progress in the ck Sea."
Chapter 2861 Sister Nian Goes Out to Sea
Chapter 2861 Sister Nian Goes Out to Sea
On the other side. Qiao Nian had already packed her shoulder bag and set off.
Their base camp was only 40 km away from the dock. The group reached the dock in less than half an hour by driving the pickup truck.
Ji Nan woke up half an hour earlier than Qiao Nian, unable to rest fully.
Daji was waiting for her at the pier.
Besides Daji, Chun Lei, Monkey, and the others were also there.
Seven or eight people with murderous auras stood beside Daji. Almost all the main members under Continent F''s diamond big boss were here.
They watched as the pickup approached. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chun Lei flipped her hair and turned to Daji. "Boss, is she going too? The ck Sea is not a fun ce. Tiger sharks are everywhere. We won''t be responsible if she gets scared!"
Her tone was half-joking.
Daji took it as such and nced at her. "Be more respectfulter."
Chun Lei clicked her tongue and narrowed her eyes. She was not convinced.
Monkey tugged at her and whispered into her ear, "Have you forgotten the possibility of our guess yesterday? Cut it out."
"F*ck." Chun Lei''s back stiffened as she cursed silently.
Her frivolous and sloppy expression disappeared, and she did not joke about the ''neer'' anymore.
Qiao Nian''s pickup truck quickly stopped in front of them.
The girl unbuckled her seatbelt and jumped out of the car from the front passenger seat. Pulling down her baseball cap, her bright eyes swept across everyone at the docks, and then she walked straight over.
She walked up to the leader. "Is everyone here?"
Chun Lei and the others did not expect her to be so arrogant. They were stunned for a moment.
Daji was used to it. He followed the girl and said, "We''re all here. We can leave anytime."
Qiao Nian was the first to jump onto the speedboat. After stabilizing herself, she turned around and said, "Then let''s go."
Daji waved at the dazed people. "Hurry up. Don''t waste any more time. Let''s go!"
***
"Boss, what''s going on?"
"Could this person really be Q?"
"But isn''t she too young?"
Daji waited for them to get on the speedboat.
They looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. They lowered their voices and discussed for a while, but they could not figure out the situation, so they decided to get on the speedboat together.
Daji went to themand room and operated the speedboat himself. It left the dock like an arrow leaving the bow and headed towards the ident area in the ck Sea.
***
On the deck.
With Daji not around, Qiao Nian was standing alone on the deck with the others. The wind blew the corner of her shirt and her ck hair. Just her back alone gave off a distant feeling.
Chun Lei and the others had not spoken since they got on the boat.
At this moment, everyone saw the girl standing alone withplicated expressions. Finally, someone broke the silence and said in a low voice, "Why is she standing on the deck? Isn''t she afraid?"
People like them lived bloodily. Of course, they were not afraid of the deep sea.
However, the girl looked young, and she did not have a murderous aura like them.
Qiao Nian did not look like someone from Continent F at all!
Chun Lei frowned. With her excellent eyesight, she could already see what the girl was doing. Her tone was surprised. "She''s using theputer?"
Chapter 2862 Encountering a Thunderstorm at Sea
Chapter 2862 Encountering a Thunderstorm at Sea
Monkey looked surprised. "What do you mean?"
Chun Lei looked as the girl sat cross-legged and took out an ultra-thinptop from her shoulder bag. Then, she ced it on herp and started typing awayher hand speed was smooth and unrestrained.
"She took out aputer from her shoulder bag. She''s taken it out now. I think she''s ying" she spoke intermittently, mainly in disbelief.
The others were silent for a moment before someone suggested, "There doesn''t seem to be awork in this sea area."
The deep sea was not covered. It was endless.
Thework signal here was so bad that it was equivalent to having no signal.
But Qiao Nian was using theputer here?
What was she doing with it?
ying Tetris?
"Sometimes, I like to bring a tablet to y card games," Monkey said, forcibly exining Qiao Nian''s actions.
The others ignored him and stared at the girl, wishing they could see what she was doing.
What the hell was she doing!
**
Qiao Nian did not know that she had be the target of attention.
She was using the temporary Inte domain that she had set upst night to search for the whereabouts of Ji Lingfeng''s and He Lin''s mobile phones. Then, she took out a ck round object the size of a fist from her shoulder bag and ced it by her leg to activate its program.
Soon, herputer emitted a beeping sound.
Qiao Nian temporarily ignored the gadget and turned her attention to theputer screen
A small red dot appeared on the screen, urately indicating the cell phone''sst IP location.
Qiao Nian took a photo of her cell phone.
Then, she unhurriedly searched for Ji Lingfeng''s call record and the location of thest call. She pressed the Enter button and quietly waited for the results.
It did not take much effort for Qiao Nian to check the cell phone''s location. She found the IP of Ji Lingfeng''sst call in less than five minutes.
Qiao Nian looked at the IP address on thest red dot on the screen. Finding it familiar, she turned on her cell phone to look at the address she had screenshotted previously.
As expected, thetitude and longitude of the two IPs were identical.
Based on these two IP addresses, she could determine the exact location of the yacht when it exploded.
After getting the data, she got up and went to look for Daji. She gave him the location and asked him to drive the speedboat to the site where Ji Lingfeng''s ship exploded.
*** n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The wind and waves on the sea were strong, and the weather was unpredictable.
Before they set off, the sky was clear and blue.
But in the blink of an eye, the wind got stronger, and dark clouds with lightning shing in them approached the boat.
Chun Lei looked at the clouds worriedly and then at Daji. "Boss, it''s going to rain heavily. We might not be able to find anything today. Let''s go back."
Thunderstorms at sea were a very serious matter. Moreover, it would be even more terrifying if they encountered a sea whirlwind.
Chun Lei''s worry was mirrored in the others.
Monkey echoed, "That''s right, Boss. Why don''t we go back?"
At this moment, those who had set off earlier reported through the walkie-talkie.
"003, 003. Calling for Boss."
"Shoot."
The speedboat was close to the location Qiao Nian gave him. Daji frowned. He did not intend to go back now.
Chapter 2863 Sister Nian: Give Me Half an Hour
Chapter 2863 Sister Nian: Give Me Half an Hour
"003, 003. Boss, we encountered a thunderstorm at our location. Should we go back?"
Daji replied, "You guys go back."
The signal worsened, but the other side still replied. "003, 003. Roger!"
Ships contacted him one after another to ask if they could evacuate.
Daji told them all to retreat.
Then, he asked someone to operate the speedboat before he went to look for Qiao Nian.
Reaching her, he saw at least seven ck round things by the girl''s feet. Daji looked at them curiously, but he could not tell what was their use.
He walked past these little things and softly asked, "Sun, the wind is about to get strong. Should we retreat?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian looked up at the dark sky and saw a faint rumble of thunder. The corners of her eyes raised slightly; she was not frightened by the threat of the heavens in the least.
Looking at the time, she concisely said, "It won''t rain for the next two hours. It''s just thunder now. I don''t need that long. Give me half an hour."
"Alright." Daji did not ask her how she was sure about when it was going to rain. Instead, he turned around and told Chun Lei and the others to keep going.
***
Chun Lei and the others could tell it was the ''neer'' who insisted on continuing.
Their expressions changed slightly. Anger and confusion appeared between their brows. Due to Daji''s prestige, they did not express their opinions. They tacitly agreed to continue forward.
They waited for Daji to leave.
Someone could not suppress his anger. "Does she know how terrifying a sea storm is? Everyone will die if we are just a little unlucky!"
Chun Lei kicked him. "Stop talking! Boss saved our lives. I''ll listen to his arrangements even if I die here today."
The spoker''s knees went weak and he almost went down. He gritted his teeth in pain.
However, realizing that he was being selfish, he endured the pain and did not say anything else.
The others did not feel good, either. They felt that Daji was listening to the ''neer'' too much.
However, these people always obeyed orders. Even if their lives were in danger, no one would gossip anymore.
At this moment, lying on the side of the cabin, Monkey brushed the dark seawater aside and said in a low voice, "Even if we reach the location, with such bad visibility, it will be harder for her to find someone than ascending to the sky."
Wasn''t that what the others thought?
The sky was dark, and the seawater was darker. If one went down, they would probably not be able to see anything. It would be best if they were not swept up by the seawater.
**
15 minutester.
The speedboat arrived at the location.
Daji stopped the motor, and the speedboat went on with the waves. The weather did not improve, and the sky seemed to be getting darker.
Everyone was waiting to see what Qiao Nian nned to do next.
Daji walked over and saw the girl picking up the ck round things scattered on the deck. "Sun, these are?"
"The search robots I made."
Qiao Nian threw one into the sea.
"They have a sensing system that can be controlled remotely. They also have electronic eyes and thrusters that can allow them to travel 500 km anywhere."
Chapter 2864 An Unfamiliar Speedboat Entered the Sea Area on the Day of the Incident
Chapter 2864 An Unfamiliar Speedboat Entered the Sea Area on the Day of the Incident
Daji saw the ck machines fragment and form pairs of spiral propulsion devices in midair the moment Qiao Nian let go of them. Then, they fell into the sea
"I also installed an infrared sensor. We''ll be notified the moment human life forms are found."
Her tone was as if it was just a functional toy.
Daji was shocked.
They had simr sea search machines, but they were too big to carry. They also did not have the technology she mentioned.
Qiao Nian threw all the search robots into the sea before bending down to pick up theputer and find a ce to sit down. She ced theputer on the table and clicked on the surveince footage on the screen.
Chun Lei and the others also walked over when she was talking to Daji.
They were all surprised by the girl''s casual words. Everyone looked at the screen.
They saw eight smallpartments on the screen. Eachpartment showed the situation at different parts of the bottom of the sea.
This
Everyone looked at each other.
Qiao Nian spoke to them for the first time. "If you like it, I''ll leave a few of these for you when I leave."
Chun Lei and the others realized that she was talking to them. They opened their mouths slightly, not knowing what to do.
Monkey was bold and looked at her with an ambiguous gaze. Turning to Daji, he jokingly said, "Um, beautiful, don''t tell me you''re having an affair with our boss?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Daji felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He smacked him on the back of his head, wanting to p him to death. "Shut up! I still want to live for a few more decades!"
Chun Lei and the others looked at him curiously.
Speechless, Daji retracted his hand. "She has a boyfriend!"
Then, as if asking for advice, he braced himself and said, "You all know her boyfriend. He''s the Dark Fort''s leader."
""
""
""
Everyone was speechless.
They all looked at the ordinary-looking girl with curiosity written all over their faces. "So"
Qiao Nian''s head hurt. Her beautiful ck eyes met their gazes, and she simply said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself."
"I''m Q."
**
Half an hourter.
The search of this sea area waspleted.
Qiao Nian searched for many ferry fragments below, as well as some broken limbs. However, she did not find any clues about Ji Lingfeng and He Lin.
They seemed to have disappeared into the sea
This was obviously impossible.
Unless Ji Lingfeng and He Lin happened to be at the center of the explosion, which meant they would have melted on the spot. Otherwise, they would have found something rted to them after such a thorough search. However, Qiao Nian found nothing.
Her expression was solemn as she propped her chin with her hand and thought about where Ji Lingfeng had gone.
At this moment, her cell phone rang.
Qiao Nian took it out and saw it was a message from Ye Wangchuan.
[Y: A speedboat entered the ck Sea and disappeared quickly on the day of Ji Lingfeng''s ident.]
[Y: The local pirates also saw it. I checked the entry and exit records of the sea area, but there was no record of the entry of an unfamiliar speedboat. It looks like it was deleted.]
Chapter 2865 Sister Nian Is Certain That Ji Lingfeng Was Rescued
Chapter 2865 Sister Nian Is Certain That Ji Lingfeng Was Rescued
A thought shed across Qiao Nian''s mind when she connected all the information. Could someone have saved Ji Lingfeng?
Daji asked, "Boss, since we can''t find him, should we go back now?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian looked up and noticed that the sky was getting darker and darker. Dark clouds were pressing down, and the wind was getting stronger.
Daji was reminding her to check the weather.
The girl came back to her senses. Her fair face was calm andposed as she ordered, "Let''s go back."
Daji saw that she was troubled and did not disturb her anymore. He went to the cabin to get the speedboat going again.
Qiao Nian stood on the deck for a while.
The thunderstorm wasing.
The wind was much stronger than before they came out to sea, causing her shirt to stick to her body. From behind, the others could see the girl''s shoulder des outlined by her clothes.
Now knowing her identity, no one disturbed her. They all looked at the girl from afar.
Seeing she was looking at the dark sea, Chun Lei bit a cigarette in frustration. "Hey, who do you think Q is looking for? I think she values that person quite a lot."
"The Patriarch of the Ji family, Emperor Ji of the independent continent." Monkey raised his chin slightly as he replied, his eyes wandering in a daze. "But I don''t think he has anything to do with Q."
Chun Lei spat out the cigarette and expressionlessly crushed it with her foot. "Q''s our benefactor. If she really wants to find him, I''ll go out to sea tomorrow to help her. I''ll find him even if I have to dig three feet into the seabed!"
The others looked at each other and rubbed their faces, not knowing what to say.
In the end, it was Scarface who helplessly said, "Didn''t Boss search this ce these few days? Did he find the person? He still didn''t find him"
"If you really want to help, don''t make it worse." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chun Lei''s willowy eyebrows rose, a sign she was going to fly into a rage.
The others were all familiar with her.
Seeing she was angry, Scarface quickly pressed on her shoulder andforted her. "Let''s go back and ask around through other channels. I think Emperor Ji might have been saved by someone! Otherwise, after so many days, we and the Dark Fort should have been able to find something after searching day and night, but we still couldn''t find him. Don''t you think so?"
Chun Lei propped her chin and fell into deep thought. "How are we going to find him?"
Seeing that she had calmed down, Scarface let go of her shoulder and calmly said, "Let''s see if the person who saved him is in Continent F."
Chun Lei pondered for a moment before agreeing that this method was feasible.
"Alright."
Continent F was their territory.
They would be able to find some clues if Ji Lingfeng was still in Continent F.
**
In the afternoon.
Qiao Nian returned to the base camp.
Ji Nan was waiting for her outside.
Ji Nan quickly walked forward when she got out of the car. "How about it? Have you found him?"
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and, after thinking for a moment, she said, "I think he didn''t die in the explosion. Someone might have saved him."
Ji Nan was a little surprised. "Why would someone appear in the ck Sea under such circumstances? Isn''t that"
The ck Sea was extremely dangerous. No one would go there for no reason.
Coincidentally saving someone on the sea wasparable to Mars coincidently crashing into Earth.
Chapter 2866 Xie Yun Asks Ji Nan to Return to the Independent Continent
2866 Xie Yun Asks Ji Nan to Return to the Independent Continent
Qiao Nian could tell that he did not believe her. "I''m not 100% sure. I''m just guessing.
"As for who saved him? Why did he appear there? Why didn''t he contact the independent continent these past few days... These are still mysteries for the time being."
Ji Nan looked at her nervously, sweating profusely. His clenched fists clenched and unclenched. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, did not.
Qiao Nian could tell that he was anxious to find out the truth, especially if his father was still alive...
However, she could not give him a definite answer.
At this moment, Qiao Nian''s cell phone suddenly rang.
She took it out and casually looked down. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, she was stunned for a moment before handing the cell phone to Ji Nan.
"It''s Auntie Xie."
Ji Nan came back to his senses and took the cell phone. It was indeed his mother.
His cell phone was lost at sea.
Previously, he had used Qiao Nian''s cell phone to call his mother, so it was normal for her to call him at this number. Ji Nan pursed his lips and said to the girl in a low voice, "I''ll take this call."
"Go ahead." Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets casually.
Ji Nan walked away to answer the call.
Qiao Nian could not leave without her cell phone, so she could only wait for him to finish the call.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Nan was about 10 meters away, and she could vaguely hear him saying, "Now? But we haven''t found him yet." Ji Nan fell silent.
Then, Qiao Nian heard his hoarse voice. "I understand."
Finished with the call, Ji Nan returned the cell phone and did not hide it from her. "My mother asked me to return to the independent continent. She said that the family hasn''t been peaceful since Ji Ziyin returned."
Qiao Nian''s eyebrows rose, and she said with a faint smile, "She''s never absent when troubles arise."
Ji Nan knew that she was talking about Ji Ziyin''s personality, given that she would appear when she sensed benefits. His young and determined face was a little dejected and helpless. "My mother never interfered in the family''s matters in the past. My father had always been in charge alone. Now that my father and I aren''t at home, those old fellows in the family won''t take her seriously. She won''t be able tost long. So, I have to go back. I can''t let her face them alone..."
Qiao Nian''s exquisite eyes were cold as she said, "Do you think they will care about you?"
Ji Nan was taken aback by her straightforward question. Smiling bitterly, he shrugged and looked back helplessly. "If not, what should I do? My mother is alone at home, they have even less to fear! At least I''m still the Ji family''s direct descendant. They still have to worry about their status."
Qiao Nian was someone who had fought her way out of a pile of dead people in Continent F. She knew the weakness of human nature very well, so she did not think much of Ji Nan''s words. "Ji Ziyin wants the position of the Ji family''s Matriarch. You won''t be able to stop anything by yourself as long as your father doesn''t appear.
"They don''t care about the so-called ''bloodline"""
Ji Nan was affected by the girl''s cold expression.
Qiao Nian casually said, "In the face of benefits, humans devolve into animals. When an elephant falls, no one cares if the baby elephant is at home. They will only discuss how to split this behemoth."
Chapter 2867 Master Wang: You Want Me to Stay?
Chapter 2867 Master Wang: You Want Me to Stay?
Xie Yun and Ji Nan did not interfere in the family''s matters in the past. Thus, they had no support now.
With his current status, no one would care that he was Ji Lingfeng''s only son. He would be unable to protect anyone even if he returned to the independent continent.
Ji Nan fell silent, mainly because he understood that what Qiao Nian said was the cruel reality.
He knew the stock market and was publicly acknowledged as the stocks god.
The finance he was good at waspletely useless after the Ji family fell into chaos!
Money became useless.
Without the support of a faction, he was just a weak person.
"I''ll go back with you." The girl spoke faintly as Ji Nan was in deep thought as if this was not a big deal.
Ji Nan felt a lump in his throat. He suppressed the sour feeling in his chest and his eyes reddened. He clenched his fists tightly. "Don''t you have something to do here?"
Qiao Nian turned sideways, her dark eyes calm, and then said, "The water is even more turbid than you think. You can''t handle it alone! I''ve known you for so many years. I can''t just watch you fall into it."
They had the same blood flowing through their bodies.
Qiao Nian still found it unbelievable that they were rted by blood.
Qiao Nian knew that Ji Nan was not a weak person who would use a woman as a shield. She thought for a moment before saying, "I need you to take charge of the Ji family. Perhaps I will need your help in the future."
Ji Nan silently looked at her.
He was not stupid.
Of course, he knew that Qiao Nian said that just to make him feel better.
He looked at the girl''s fair face and recalled what his father told him.
His father told him to protect his sister and not make the same mistake he made before
He did not understand what mistake his father had made, nor did he know how his auntie died back then. However, he could more or less understand his father''s feeling of protecting his sister now.
He took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. "As long as you need it, as long as I can do it."
**
After Qiao Nian confirmed she was going back to the independent continent with Ji Nan, she sent a message to Ye Wangchuan to tell him about it.
Then, she took a shower.
Aftering out and changing her clothes, she saw several missed calls on her cell phone.
Qiao Nian picked up the cell phone, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Lazily, supporting her head with her hand, she tilted her head at the red dot on theputer screen. "Hello."
The girl''s voice sounded moist from the shower. It was slightly hoarse and deep.
Ye Wangchuan paused for a second before saying with a smile, "You took a shower?"
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied. "I went out to the sea in the afternoon and got drenched in the rain. I just took a shower."
Ye Wangchuan leaned back in his leather swivel chair and tilted his head back slightly. His handsome face covered half of his face under the light. His nose bridge looked even higher, and his eyes were half-closed. No one knew what he was thinking.
"Pfft." Under the light, his thin red lips curled into a faint smile. It was simply fatal. "I wonder why I torture myself. Tsk."
Qiao Nian held the phone away and frowned before cleaning her ear and saying, "Speak properly." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ye Wangchuan smiled good-naturedly. "You want me to stay?"
Chapter 2868 Elders, We Can Talk About Serious Matters Now
Chapter 2868 Elders, We Can Talk About Serious Matters Now
Qiao Nian returned to normal. Her grip on the cell phone tightened when she saw a dot shing red on theputer screen. "I want you to help me find clues about that ship."
"Mm?"
Qiao Nian''s gaze was calm. "I have a feeling that the boat''s owner is Lu Zhi."
Lu Zhi had nevere to look for her ever since she made things clear to himst time.
However, he would asionally post on his Moments.
It was still corny sweet nothings.
Qiao Nian saw them when she entered WeChat, but she did not ''Like'' them anymore.
Last time, they made it very clear that they were all adults. It would not be appropriate for her to ''Like'' Lu Zhi''s posts anymore.
Of course, she did not delete his contact information.
After all, they had gone through life and death together. Lu Zhi had a different meaning to herpared to ordinary friends. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You think it''s him?" Ye Wangchuan only paused for a moment before asking.
Qiao Nian was not sure. "I just feel that I haven''t checked in this direction."
Ye Wangchuan fell silent for a moment.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows when she heard the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Then, he said in a low voice, "I''ll check in Tian Chen''s direction and see if they have any ships in the nearby seas."
"Okay." Qiao Nian had a clear conscience and did not think too much about it.
Unexpectedly, before he hung up, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t mention this name again."
Qiao Nian was stunned. Realizing Ye Wangchuan was jealous, she felt a little amused but did not say anything. She agreed readily. "Okay."
She agreed so readily.
Ye Wangchuan had no reason to continue harping on this issue.
He rubbed his tightly knitted brows and recalled his narrow-minded reaction just now. Involuntarily shaking his head, he returned to his usual noble andzy self and then softly said, "Rest early."
"Alright, you too."
Qiao Nian hung up but did not go to sleep immediately.
Instead, she sat on the chair and looked at Lu Zhi''s WeChat. After a short silence, she exited the dialog box.
If Lu Zhi wanted to speak, he would have sent her a message long ago.
Since he did not say anything Then, even if he was behind this, it was meaningless for her to ask.
Qiao Nian got up and called Feng Yu to tell him that she was going back to the independent continent tomorrow
**
The independent continent was not peaceful.
Tianshui Private Clubhouse.
A luxury car parked outside. Then, the person hurriedly got out of the car, afraid that they would be seen if they dallied outside. The chauffeur covered their face with a ck umbre and they quickly entered the clubhouse.
Ji Xiao walked through the corridor and heard a steady stream of voices when he reached the private room that Ji Ziyin told him about.
The waiter opened the door for him.
Only now did he realize that other than him and Ji Hongyuan, the other elders of the Ji family were all here.
More than ten people were present in the big private room.
He looked around and realized that other than these familiar faces, a hooked-nosed elder was sitting arrogantly in the master seat.
Ji Ziyin sat beside the old man, looking very familiarly at him.
The two of them turned their heads to say a few words.
Ji Xiao vaguely remembered seeing him before. While he was still in a daze, Ji Ziyin saw him and took the initiative to greet him. "You''re here? Come and sit."
Ji Xiao lowered his head and quickly walked over. He slightly bent his back and sat in an inconspicuous corner.
Ji Ziyin''s eyes flickered. She was quite satisfied with his ''tactfulness''. After all, Ji Xiao was the youngest in the entire room and had little experience.
She stopped looking at him and turned to the others with a smile. "Elders, we can talk about serious matters now."
Chapter 2869 Ji Ziyin Plans to Pass Xie Yun
Chapter 2869 Ji Ziyin ns to Pass Xie Yun
In the huge private room.
Except for a few who did note, all the elders were present.
They were the few people in the Ji family who had the right to speak.
Ji Ziyin''s words broke the peaceful atmosphere.
Everyone looked calm. They were either drinking tea or looking at the scenery outside n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone was a sly old fox.
No one was willing to take the lead.
Ji Ziyin had always known how to make use of her advantages. Thus, she gave Ji Hongyuan a look to signal him to start.
Anger shed across Ji Hongyuan''s sharp eyes.
Sensing his gaze, Leonard tilted his head slightly and met Ji Hongyuan''s eyes.
Ji Hongyuan took a deep breath. His face was ashen as he unwillingly stood up, raised his wine ss, and loudly said, "Everyone, I know your concerns. Let me share my thoughts! Although Ji Nan is a direct descendant, he has no research or experience in ck gunpowder. He has also been fooling around outside all these years. If he inherits the family, the family will definitely go downhill in the future!
"We are all elders of the Ji family." He slowed his tone and looked around the table. He said in a low voice, "I know that everyone is willing toe here today for the sake of the family''s future. It''s not for personal desires"
Ji Hongyuan was indeed the elder in charge of the Punishment Hall.
He livened up the atmosphere with just a few words.
The elders looked at each other and smiled. "Yes, we''re not here for personal gains and grudges."
"We''re doing this for the family''s future."
"Who doesn''t want a better future for the family? Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee today."
Everyone spoke one after another, beautifying themselves as if they had no selfish motives. They were gathered together on this night purely for the benefit of the family.
Leonard''s disdainful gaze swept across them all. Then, he raised his teacup and interrupted their pretentious performance. "Alright, let''s get down to business."
Ji Hongyuan started. "I suggest we skip Madam and directly appoint Ziyin as the new Matriarch."
Ji Ziyin felt the gazes on her.
She calmly lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea without saying anything.
The elders immediately started whispering.
"That''s not a good idea, right? Will Madam agree?"
"That''s right. ording to the rules, when the old patriarch passes away, a child of his should rece him as the new Patriarch."
"Ji Nan is a direct descendant, after all. There has never been a precedent of someone from the side branch inheriting the Patriarch position. It''s not good for us to break the rules, right?"
Ji Ziyin''s eyes darkened, and her oval face turned gloomy
Ji Hongyuan and Ji Xiao were secretly anxious.
At this moment, the sound of a teacup hitting the table could be heard.
The elders quietened down.
Leonard elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue before looking at them. "Since when did the independent continent value the distinction of the direct and side branches so much? The reclusive families have always believed in the strong being respected!"
Chapter 2870 Nobody In Your Direct Line Is Worthy
Chapter 2870 Nobody In Your Direct Line Is Worthy
"You keep saying that the bloodline of the direct descendants is more important than anything else. Is anyone among them worthy?"
He was too arrogant.
The elders with a temper, their faces darkened and they felt humiliated.
However, Ji Hongyuan tried to smooth things before they could speak. He smiled and said, "Elder Leo, you might not know the rules of the independent continent. We have the rules about the direct line of descent. It''s normal for everyone to care about this."
Leonard did not give him any face. He snorted and threw the used tissue on the table. "Oh, that''s why the independent continent is declining."
"What do you mean!" Someone mmed the table and stood up.
Another person warned him gloomily, "This isn''t Continent M. Watch your words!"
The initially harmonious atmosphere became tense.
At this moment, Ji Ziyin stood up and said, "Elders, please hear a few words from me."
The elders could no longer sit still and wanted to leave.
Ji Ziyin said in a calm and steady tone, "I know that everyone is worried about my identity as a side branch descendant, but the elders should also be very clear that Ji Nan is not qualified to be the patriarch Now that the Patriarch''s whereabouts are unknown, the Ji family urgently needs someone to stabilize the situation. I''m willing to step forward and help the family tide over this crisis. If the elders are still dissatisfied with me after this, I''ll give up my position and let someone more capable take over the position.
"Everyone here is my elder."
She looked around at everyone. "I promise that even if I be the Matriarch, I will still respect everyone''s opinions like now!"
Who here wasn''t a wily fox?
Ji Ziyin promised to distribute the power of the Matriarch in the future and share with them the power to decide the matters of the family.
Didn''t theye here tonight just for this promise?
Now, Ji Ziyin made it clear that she would give them the power. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The few elders who were about to leave sat back down and calmly said, "It''s not that we can''t support you to ascend the throne."
"Ji Nan will be back soon."
They cared about this.
Xie Yun couldn''t sit back and wait for death. As her elders, it was not appropriate for them to join forces to cause trouble when her husband''s life and death were unknown.
Things would be ugly if word got out.
Ji Ziyin understood their hypocrisy too well. She smiled and said, "I''mpeting fairly with him. Ji Nan has no background. I have the reclusive families and the Empress behind me. All the elders made their choices based on the premise of the family''s interests. Even if they spread the news, everyone can understand your choices"
Ji Nan''s biggest backer was Ji Lingfeng.
However, Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts were unknown and there was a high possibility that he was dead.
Ji Ziyin had the powerful reclusive families behind her. The Empress even sent one of her right-hand men, the Privy Council''s Elder Leo, over. This was enough to exin everything.
With such an obvious disparity in power, everyone knew how to choose!
**
The next day.
"When is Ji Naning back?" Xie Yun received the news early in the morning and knew that a few of the elders had a private meal with Ji Ziyin yesterday.
She paced around the house early in the morning with her brows tightly knitted. From time to time, she would ask the servants Ji Nan''s news.
A servant patiently answered, "Young Master boarded the ne six hours ago. The flight from Continent F to here takes more than ten hours. Young Master should be more than halfway here."
Chapter 2871 Backstabbed By Her Own Family
Chapter 2871 Backstabbed By Her Own Family
"Mm."
Xie Yun walked away with a heavy expression.
She was right to be worried.
She had only taken a few steps into the old residence when someone rushed toward her. "Madam."
Xie Yun''s heart sank when she saw the person''s anxious expression. She stopped in her tracks and asked, "What''s the matter?"
The other party panted heavily with a flustered expression. "Madam. The Third Elder and the others gathered in the Righteousness Hall and publicly said that they wanted to elect a new Patriarch. They also said"
"What else did they say?" Xie Yun let out a shaky breath, and her expression turned solemn.
That person stammered. "They also said the Patriarch has been missing for five days. The possibility he''s alive is zero. They can''t wait any longer. They have to immediately elect a new Patriarch to lead the Ji family to a new stage."
Anyone with a brain could tell that the elders gathered in the Righteousness Hall were not selecting a new Patriarch. They were clearly forcing Madam to abdicate!
Xie Yun had expected this since she received the news in the morning, but she did not expect Ji Ziyin and the rest to arrive so quickly.
They did not give Ji Nan the time toe back.
Her heartbeat elerated, and she immediately instructed him, "Go to the manor and get Nan Tianyi. Tell him that I''ve asked for him."
The servant bowed his head. "Yes."
Xie Yun could only rely on her brother-inw, Nan Tianyi, for now. She could not think of another person to ask for help.
She tidied the creases on her cor and instructed another servant with a dark expression, "Let''s go to the Righteousness Hall!"
Along the way, Xie Yun mentally prepared to fight the elders to the end. No matter what, she had to buy time until Ji Nan returned.
Unexpectedly, the moment she entered the Righteousness Hall, she saw Old Madam Xie sitting on the high seat. Xie Yun''s expression changed slightly, and she revealed a stunned expression. "Mom? Why are you here?"
However, she realized what was happening before she even finished speaking.
Xie Yun''s breath rushed to the top of her head, and she almost vomited blood.
She quickly walked over and asked her to get up. "What are you doing here? Go back quickly! This is not a ce for you."
Old Madam Xie looked displeased. "I''m here to see you. What''s with your reaction?"
She pushed Xie Yun''s hand away and refused to leave. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xie Yun was almost angered to death, but there was nothing she could do about her 70-year-old mother. She could only stare at her.
Old Madam Xie pretended not to see it and turned to Ji Ziyin with a smile. "I came here with Ziyin."
Xie Yun did not want to talk to her anymore.
Old Madam Xie did not seem to notice. She turned back to her and reprimanded in a low voice, "I heard that you don''t like Ziyin. Lingfeng''s whereabouts are currently unknown. You can''t keep dragging it out. I know you have feelings for him, but the family is more important. You can''t just rely on your emotions!"
Xie Yun had long known that her mother was biased and only cared about her brother''s family.
She never cared about her and Xie Tingyun.
Their marriage was just a tool to further the family.
It was just that she was unlucky to marry Ji Lingfeng, with whom she shared no emotional foundation.
Xie Tingyun was lucky. The person she liked happened to be the person the Xie family wanted to rope in. They were in love and were d to spend their lives together.
She knew that big families prioritized benefits, so she did not resent her mother''s decision back then.
However, at this moment, Xie Yun felt a chill run down her spine, and her lips went cold!
Old Madam Xie did not beat around the bush. "Lingfeng valued Ziyin the most in the past. Now that he''s gone, Ziyin should naturally inherit the Patriarch position. Don''t harm the entire Ji family for a little selfishness!
Chapter 2872 Sister Nian Will Be in the Independent Continent in an Hour
Chapter 2872 Sister Nian Will Be in the Independent Continent in an Hour
Xie Yun went cold, and her face was as white as paper.
If not for clenching her fists tightly, her hands would be trembling.
If someone else said this, she could still argue with the other party today. But this person was her own mother!
Her sharp gaze shot towards the young woman behind Old Madam Xie like a knife.
Ji Ziyin was as calm and elegant as ever. Sensing her gaze, she looked at her kindly with a faint smile.
She looked so genial and peaceful.
However, Xie Yun saw the hidden provocation and smugness beneath the calmness!
At the same time.
On the ne.
Qiao Nian received a call from Nan Tianyi.
"Uncle Nan? Hmm? Ji Nan is with me."
Ji Nan immediately turned around upon hearing his name.
Qiao Nian rested an elbow on the table and frowned slightly. Still sleepy, her voice was a little nasal. "Huh? We''re on our way back." She raised her hand to look at the time. "About an hour."
Ji Nan asked with a low voice, "Nian Nian, who is it?"
"Uncle Nan." Qiao Nian held the phone away to respond to him.
Ji Nan figured it out from the way she addressed the other party. Thus, he was not surprised upon hearing Qiao Nian''s confirmation. He only frowned slightly. "Looks like some people can''t wait anymore."
Qiao Nian nced at him.
Coincidentally, Nan Tianyi told her that Xie Yun urgently needed to see him
She sat up straight. Her expression was a little casual, but her eyes were cold. "How about this? You go over first. I''ll bring him over immediately when I arrive."
Nan Tianyi was much more at ease knowing that she was with Ji Nan. He did not say anything else. "Alright, I''ll go over first."
He paused and then gently said, "I''ll leave Ji Nan in your hands."
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes. "Mm."
* * *
Nan Tianyi hung up.
Xie Tingyun tidied his tie. Her beautiful face looked up slightly, and her willow-shaped eyebrows were covered in a trace of worry. "When is Ji Naning back? I''m worried that my sister won''t be able to hold on alone."
Nan Tianyi did not want her to worry. He pulled his tie and said, "She and Ji Nan will arrive in an hour. I''ll go over and take a look at the situation first. I should be able to dy them until he arrives."
"Mm." Xie Tingyun made way, but she was still a little worried. "Brother-inw''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid that even if Ji Nanes back, those people won''t submit to him."
Nan Tianyi looked at her gently as he ced his hand on her shoulder andforted her. "Mind your health, don''t worry about that. Nian Nian ising back with Ji Nan! Are you still worried?"
Xie Tingyun was shocked. "Nian Nian is with Ji Nan?"
"Mm." Nan Tianyi could not exin it to her in a short time. "Anyway, Nian Nian ising back with Ji Nan back this time."
Xie Tingyun was slightly relieved.
Nan Tianyi smiled upon seeing her worried expression. He caressed her cheek and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there. Even if I can''t help, I can at least dy them. We''ll talk about everything when Ji Nanes back." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xie Tingyun nodded slightly and did not say anything else.
She hoped so.
"I''m leaving." Nan Tianyi lowered his head to look at the time on his watch. It was not good to waste any more time, so he could only bid farewell to his wife.
The chauffeur was already waiting for him outside.
The chauffeur respectfully opened the door of the car upon seeing hime out. "Sir."
"Mm." Nan Tianyi leaned over and got into the car.
Then, the chauffeur drove towards the Ji family''s old residence.
Chapter 2873 Its Just an Hour. Uncles, You Shouldnt Be in a Hurry, Right?
Chapter 2873 It''s Just an Hour. Uncles, You Shouldn''t Be in a Hurry, Right?
At the Ji family''s old residence.
"Then, Elders, let''s begin," Ji Xiao said with a smile.
The Righteousness Hall buzzed with discussion.
"I think it''ll work!"
"Yeah, dragging it out isn''t a good idea."
"The former Patriarch''s whereabouts are unknown. We need to choose a new Patriarch to lead the family forward"
Ji Xiao looked around and then spoke to the elders. "Alright, which elder would like to go first?"
"I''ll do it."
Ji Hongyuan stood up unhurriedly and then turned his head in Ji Ziyin''s direction. "I support Ziyin taking over the Patriarch position."
Ji Ziyin met his gaze and smiled respectfully before bowing. "Thank you for believing in me, Sixth Elder."
The people who went to the Tianshui Private Clubhouse yesterday had their own considerations upon seeing this scene.
The elders spoke one by one. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"In that case, I''ll share my thoughts. I also support Ji Ziyin as the next Patriarch. At the very least, she has some research results on ck gunpowder."
He said this for Xie Yun to hear.
Of course, Xie Yun knew their n. She took a deep breath and looked at the few neutral elders.
"Fourth Uncle, do you also think that a person who has been expelled from the family tree can be the next Patriarch?"
The old man who was called out by her looked stunned. He did not dare to look her in the eye and hesitated for a moment before saying, "What they said makes sense. But ording to the rules, she indeed doesn''t have the right to be the Patriarch"
Xie Yun unclenched her fists and her expression softened. Then, she firmly said, "Then let''s wait for Ji Nan toe back!"
Everyone in the Righteousness Hall looked at her.
Xie Yun straightened her neck slightly like a proud swan and looked around at these uncles and elders who harbored ill intentions. Then, she said with a graceful expression, "Ji Nan will be here in an hour. Uncles, you shouldn''t be in a hurry, right?"
She did not wait for Ji Hongyuan and the others to answer and continued, "Of course, if all of you n to go ahead with this, we, orphan and widow, have nothing to say!"
"What are you talking about?"
"Yeah, we didn''t mean that."
"What will people think of us if word gets out?"
The most excited elders looked at each other while internally ming her for saying the ''wrong'' words.
Xie Yun stood her ground and withstood all the pressure without a change in expression, unyielding and refusing to break!
"Since that''s not what you mean, everyone, wait for an hour for Ji Nan to get here. Otherwise, if the elders insist on finalizing the matter, I can only think that his elders don''t want to see him return!"
What could the elders say at this point?
All of them were rendered speechless by Xie Yun''s provocation.
Ji Ziyin''s eyes turned cold as she tilted her head and gave Old Madam Xie a look.
Old Madam Xie immediately understood and interrupted her, breaking Xie Yun''s imposing manner. "How can you speak to an elder like that? The Ji family elders are thinking for the family''s sake! I''m Ji Nan''s grandmother, and my heart aches for him, but I know that this kind of thing can''t be dealt with emotions alone. What will Lingfeng think of you? Will he be peaceful up there?"
The elders found it difficult to speak due to Xie Yun''s status.
But Old Madam Xie was different.
She would always be Xie Yun''s biological mother.
With a mother criticizing her child for doing wrong, would others feel burdened?
Chapter 2874 Sister Nian Is Here
Chapter 2874 Sister Nian Is Here
Ji Hongyuan cleverly answered, "That''s right. Madam, it''s not that we don''t want to wait for Ji Nan toe back, but we can''t keep dragging it out, right? You said that Ji Nan will be here in an hour. Another day will be dyed if he doesn''te back.
"It doesn''t matter to us, but the Ji family can''t wait any longer." Ruthlessness shed across Ji Hongyuan''s eyes, but then he went back to look upright. "The various factions in the independent continent have been receiving news of the Patriarch''s ident since this morning. We can''t dy this matter any longer"
After speaking, he pursed his lips and lowered his head to take a sip of tea, seemingly in no hurry.
Everyone was shocked by this news.
"Wasn''t the news of the Patriarch''s ident covered up? How did it spread?"
"If the other factions know that something has happened to the Patriarch"
Seeing that the foreshadowing was almost done, Ji Ziyin slowly stood up and spoke in a low voice, "I heard that the news has been spreading since this morning. I reckon the entire independent continent will know about this before the day is over."
Xie Yun red at her. "Hehe, what a coincidence! I''m afraid this news has grown eyes. You still know when it''s most beneficial for you."
However, Ji Ziyin exined humbly, "Madam, you''ve misunderstood me. The news came from Continent F. The Chamber of Commerce Alliance has business dealings there, and they were the first to know. I only found out they knew this morning."
Xie Yun''s eyes darkened, and her lips curled into a cold smile. It was obvious that she did not believe her lie.
Then, she turned to the others. "Anyway, Ji Nan will be back in an hour. I don''t object to you choosing a new Patriarch, but I hope you can wait for him toe back!"
Ji Ziyin would not give her this chance. Smiling, she gently said, "But Madam, time waits for no man"
Time waits for no man!
This was the first time Xie Yun had faced such a situation where there was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. Her mother was also a burden.
She could only helplessly watch as Ji Hongyuan suggested that the elders express their stance again
**
An hourter.
The nended at the Independent Continent''s airport.
Qiao Nian saw Feng Yu waiting for them as soon as she got off the ne.
Feng Yu looked at the emaciated Ji Nan and greeted him politely. "Get in the car. We''ll talk on the way."
Ji Nan greeted him politely, "Elder Feng."
"Mm." Feng Yu turned around and opened the door.
Qiao Nian lowered her baseball cap and bent down to get into the car. Ji Nan went around to the other side and got in as well.
Feng Yu waited for them to get into the car before also entering. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"To the Ji family."
"Yes, Dean."
Without another word, the chauffeur turned the car around and drove towards the Ji family''s old residence.
The car drove steadily on the road.
Qiao Nian opened the window to let the wind in. Then, she narrowed her eyes and turned to Feng Yu. "Are wete?"
Feng Yu sighed. "You''re always so sharp."
He looked at the clueless Ji Nan, shook his head, and sighed again. "I don''t know the oue, but the current situation is not optimistic!"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian turned her head.
Feng Yu looked at her thin face. "I heard that Old Madam Xie is there."
Ji Nan''s pupils constricted slightly, and his throat tightened as if he was being strangled. "She"
Feng Yu continued, "Ji Ziyin brought also someone from the reclusive families, one of the three heads of the Privy Council."
Chapter 2875 I Wont Accompany You In, Its Inconvenient for Me
Chapter 2875 I Won''t Apany You In, It''s Inconvenient for Me
He said, "Leonard specially visited your grandmother yesterday. Your grandmother went with him today."
Ji Nan felt as if someone had poured a lump of ice down his throat. He felt cold to his stomach, and then his entire body turned cold.
He clenched his fists with a green face. "Then my mother"
Feng Yu''s dark face had the wisdom of time. He knew what he wanted to ask and answered him without waiting for him to finish, "Your uncle is also there."
Ji Nan calmed down a little. "That''s good."
Qiao Nian knew that he must be feeling terrible, but she was not good atforting people. Hence, she turned to Feng Yu. "Let''s get there first."
"Yeah, that''s what I thought."
Feng Yu nodded.
He took into ount Ji Nan''s feelings and did not mention what the olddy had done.
Feng Yu''s car soon arrived outside the Ji family''s old residence.
Feng Yu usually drove a low-key Mercedes-Benz, but with the license te number of the First Research Institute, everyone knew that it was his private car. No one would stop his car.
The car stopped outside smoothly.
Feng Yu got out of the car and said to them, "It''s inconvenient for me to go in with you."
Qiao Nian took her bag and got out. "Alright, I''ll go in with him."
Ji Nan bowed respectfully after getting out of the car. "Thank you for sending me back, Elder Feng."
Feng Yu sighed and patted his shoulder heavily. "My condolences."
He was talking about Ji Lingfeng.
The entire independent continent now tacitly agreed that Ji Lingfeng was dead.
Feng Yu''s ''condolences'' were a form of recognition and pity for Ji Lingfeng. Otherwise, with his status, he would not have to say this to his junior.
Ji Nan naturally understood that Feng Yu had no ill intentions. He only nodded slightly and said with a determined gaze, "Then Elder Feng, we''ll be going in."
Qiao Nian tipped her baseball cap upwards and raised her eyebrows. "Let''s go."
Feng Yu watched them until they disappeared into the old residence.
Only now did he get back into the car again and instruct the chauffeur, "Let''s go back to the research institute."
In the Ji family''s old residence, on a winding, secluded path.
A hundred-year-old aristocratic family residence was not simple. The buildings were majestic, definitely not superficially designed like the buildings outside.
They were exquisitely designed and luxurious.
Ji Nan brought Qiao Nian straight to the Righteousness Hall.
Along the way, the servants recognized him and called out:
"Young Master Nan."
"Young Master Nan."
"Young Master Nan."
Ji Nan did not pay them any mind as he rushed to the Righteousness Hall.
Immediately seeing Xie Yun, tears welled up in his eyes, and he quickly called out, "Mom."
Xie Yun suddenly turned around. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon seeing his emaciated form, she couldn''t control herself and covered her eyes. "Y-You''re back?"
Qiao Nian walked in at this moment.
She saw two other people there besides Xie Yun.
One was Nan Tianyi, and the other was Old Madam Xie.
Nan Tianyi''s face was filled with anger. Upon seeing her, his expression softened a little, and he raised his hand to greet her. "Nian Nian."
Old Madam Xie did not feel asfortable.
She frowned ufortably. "Since there are outsiders here, I''ll leave first."
Her words were so unpleasant.
Already angered by her actions, Nan Tianyi immediately called out to her angrily, "Mother-inw, Ji Nan is back. Aren''t you going to speak to him?"
Chapter 2876 Sister Nian: Auntie, Call the Elders Back Here!
Chapter 2876 Sister Nian: Auntie, Call the Elders Back Here!
Ji Nan was telling Xie Yun about what happened over the past few days. Upon hearing his name being called, he instinctively turned to look at Old Madam Xie.
Old Madam Xie did not slip away in time. Her eyelids twitched as she stopped andughed dryly. "Ji Nan, it''s great that you came back safely. Grandma has been very worried about you these past few days. Fortunately, you''re fine."
Xie Yun and Nan Tianyi were disgusted.
Expressionless, Xie Yun''s face was cold, and she was unwilling to talk to her.
Nan Tianyi was so angry that he scolded her. "You still know that you''re his grandmother and that we''re family."
Old Madam Xie looked at her son-inw, who did not give her any face at all, and said with a flushed face, "I was just telling the truth."
"Your truth is to embarrass your daughter in public?" Nan Tianyi asked back.
Old Madam Xie her mouth but could not refute it because of her guilty conscience. "I didn''t know Ji Nan woulde back alive."
"Heh." Xie Yun sneered.
Seeing that she was ignoring her and at least did not fall out with her like Nan Tianyi, Old Madam Xie mustered her courage and earnestly said, "Lingfeng''s already dead. You guys have to find a way out for yourselves. Ji Ziyin has the reclusive families'' backing. So what if you guys protect Lingfeng''s position? Ji Nan is nothing more than her"
Old Madam Xie kept saying that Ji Lingfeng was dead.
Qiao Nian originally did not want to interfere, but now her eyes darkened, and she suddenly asked, "Who told you he''s dead?"
Old Madam Xie grew fearful every time she saw Qiao Nian. However, now caught between a rock and a hard ce, she could only brace herself and confront the girl. "Everyone outside is saying"
"Oh, you saw his body?"
"How could I" Old Madam Xie met Qiao Nian''s cold gaze and closed her mouth resentfully, but her eyes were filled with explicit fear and hatred.
This Qiao Nian was like a demon.
She did not dare to provoke her at all.
She could still refute fearlessly with her elder status if Nan Tianyi and Xie Yun scolded her. But Qiao Nian
She thought about how the Xie family almost ceased to exist.
Old Madam Xie shivered and hurriedly said, "I can''t exin it to you clearly! I won''t harm my daughter, anyway. Since you guys want to talk, I won''t be an eyesore here. I''ll leave first." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before she could leave, Qiao Nian turned her baseball cap around, revealing her overly eye-catching face, and said, "If you don''t dare to guard the position for him, I''ll do it. If you don''t dare to interfere, I''ll do it! The direct line of descent of the Ji family is not dead yet. It''s not up to others to snatch this position!"
Old Madam Xie paused momentarily but did not dare turn around.
She ran away in a hurry.
**
Only Xie Yun and the other three were left in the Righteousness Hall.
Xie Yun and Nan Tianyi had just recovered from Qiao Nian''s powerful words.
Nan Tianyi felt guilty. "I''m sorry, Nian Nian. It was already toote when I arrived."
Ji Ziyin had indeede prepared this time.
He did not expect Old Madam Xie to get involved and help outsiders snatch his daughter''s and grandson''s assets. It was too shameful and disappointing!
"Next, we" Nan Tianyi was still considering the countermeasures.
Qiao Nian walked to a chair and sat down boldly, then casually ced her hand on the back of the chair like a big boss. Next, she said to Xie Yun, "Auntie, call the elders back here."
Chapter 2877 Madam Want Us to Go Over?
Chapter 2877 Madam Want Us to Go Over?
"Madam wants us to go over?"
Xie Yun''s men found the few elders who had just left the Righteousness Hall and lowered their heads to avoid eye contact with them. "Yes, Madam asked the elders toe back."
The few elders looked at each other.
Someone frowned and asked, "Did Madam say why?"
The subordinate kept his head lowered. "This Madam didn''t say. She only asked me to invite the elders back."
What was the meaning of this?! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The elders could not figure out why Xie Yun suddenly called for them to return. All of them hesitated and did not move.
The Fourth Elder was the first to speak. "Let''s go take a look. What if Madam has something urgent to report"
The others were not willing to waste any more time there.
But he had already spoken.
The remaining people could only reluctantly follow him. "I hope it won''t be like yesterday. It''s fine, right?"
Xie Yun''s people were still there.
Except for the elder who insinuated something, everyone else pretended to be deaf and turned to follow the Fourth Elder.
The Righteousness Hall.
Without another word, Xie Yun followed Qiao Nian''s instructions and sent someone to invite all the elders back.
Ji Nan rubbed his eyebrows and curiously asked the girl, "Nian Nian, they''ll be here soon. How do you n to deal with them? I-If you just want to argue with them" He was a little embarrassed to say it. His brows rxed and he looked at the girl seriously. "Those people are all sly old foxes. They''re best at ying Tai Chi and pushing things away from themselves. You won''t be able to win if you argue with them."
"I won''t reason with them." Qiao Nian looked at him with a faint smile. "Do I look like someone who likes to reason?"
Stunned, Ji Nan subconsciously looked at her carefully.
The girl sat there casually with the ck shoulder bag she had brought from Continent F.
Wearing her baseball cap backward, revealing her overly provocative face, her young brows disyed uncontroble frivolity, and her eyes were slightly raised, bright and cold.
This face.
This aura.
No matter how he looked at it, Qiao Nian was not to be trifled with.
Ji Nan was stunned. Then, he smiled. "No."
Qiao Nian rxed on the chair and said, "I know what to do. Let''s just wait for them."
Ji Nan took a deep breath. "Alright."
He looked at the girl again and hesitated. "Don''t try to take it all upon yourself. No matter what, I''m older than you. I''ll think of another way if you can''t do it."
Qiao Nian was surprised.
Embarrassed, Ji Nan looked away and said in a low voice, "Before my dad left, he told me to protect you well. In the end, I still have to rely on you to help me Tsk!"
Then, he patted her shoulder and continued, "In short, if you really can''t do it, listen to me. Don''t stand up for me. They want benefits. I have other ways to negotiate with them."
He had already thought it through.
If it really did not work
Since Ji Ziyin could give these people benefits, he could do the same.
One was a direct descendant, and the other was a side branch rtive.
He could always get the conservative elders on his side. As long as he umted enough strength, he still had a chance to sit at the card table and ''y'' with Ji Ziyin
Chapter 2878 Let Me Introduce Myself, Im Qiao Nian
Chapter 2878 Let Me Introduce Myself, I''m Qiao Nian
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened when she saw that he was slightly distracted and immediately guessed what his so-called solution was. She looked into the distance andzily said, "We''ll see."
Ji Nan touched his earlobe, unsure if she had agreed or not.
Coincidentally, Xie Yun called for him at this moment.
Ji Nan turned around and responded.
Then, he looked back at the girl. "I''ll go over there."
"Mm." Qiao Nian hummed nonchntly.
Ji Nan felt uncertain at her fearlessness. Before leaving, he instructed, "Don''t force yourselfter. I''ll speak first."
Qiao Nian looked at him before turning the baseball cap to cover her beautiful eyes. "Got it."
Ji Nan left in relief.
* * *
The elders came quite quickly.
The first to arrive were the Fourth Elder and those who had a good rtionship with Xie Yun.
Coming in and seeing an additional person in the Righteousness Hall, they did not say much on Xie Yun''s ount.
The Second Elder and those standing on Ji Ziyin''s side arrived next. Unlike those before them, they reacted unfriendly.
The Second Elder saw the arrogant and despotic girl sitting on a chair, and his face immediately darkened. He questioned Xie Yun, "Who is she? How can you let in an outsider? This is an important meeting ce for the Ji family. No outsider is allowed in here What''s going on?"
His attitude clearly showed that he did not take Xie Yun, the former Madam, seriously. He was arrogant and domineering.
Ji Nan frowned and stepped forward to stand in front of his mother. "Second Elder, this is my sister. She''s originally a member of the Ji family and has the right to be here!"
"You''re saying she''s from the Ji family?" The Second Elder looked at the girl in shock.
Qiao Nian raised her head slightly and allowed his gaze tond on her. Then, she gave a wolf-like smile. "Tsk, it''s my fault for having amon face."
Her face, which was 50% simr to Ji Qing''s, was the best identification card!
The elders, who had never seen her before, instantly realized who she was.
"Qiao"
Qiao Nian casually said, "Let me introduce myself. I''m Qiao Nian."
Some elders had never seen her in person, but everyone had heard of her name!
Previously, the Ji family was almost turned upside down because of her, so everyone present had a deep impression of her.
The Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and the others were all stunned by the girl''s aura and could not recover for a moment
Ji Hongyuan rushed in at this moment.
He spotted the girl the moment he stepped into the Righteousness Hall.
Ji Hongyuan''s face distorted as he called out, "Qiao Nian, why are you here?"
Then, he immediately understood everything upon seeing Ji Nan.
Ji Nan and Qiao Nian came together!
Ji Hongyuan''s temples throbbed as he tried his best to control his emotions. Turning to Xie Yun and Ji Nan, who were easier to provoke, he said in a low voice, "Madam, Ji Nan is young and insensible. You should still remember that she said in public that she wanted to sever ties with us! I don''t understand why you called her back today! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You can''t let her interfere even if you''re dissatisfied with today''s results!"
Chapter 2879 Sister Nian: Do You Know This?
Chapter 2879 Sister Nian: Do You Know This?
He was not afraid of Ji Nan and Xie Yun.
What could an orphan and a widow do?
But Qiao Nian
Ji Hongyuan saw from the corner of his eye that the girl''s eyelids were twitching and grew terrified.
Qiao Nian had never yed by the rules, nor did she care about rules or qualifications. A huge force was also at her disposal. No one could stop her from doing what she wanted.
Therefore, since Ji Hongyuan entered, he did not even dare to make things difficult for Qiao Nian. Instead, he looked for trouble with Xie Yun. "Madam, don''t forget. Even if Ji Nan isn''t the next Patriarch, you''re still the former Madam. Please prioritize the family!"
Unlike him, Xie Yun was calm. She asked with a peaceful expression, "Are you done?"
Ji Hongyuan was stunned. He pursed his lips and found it inappropriate to continue. With a cold expression, he waved his hand and looked at the other elders. "In any case, I won''t agree to let a direct descendant who hasn''t acknowledged her ancestors take over the position of next Patriarch!"
Qiao Nian''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Pfft."
Ji Hongyuan''s scalp went numb. He pulled a long face and righteously asked, "What are youughing at?"
Qiao Nian raised her leg and said, "Do you think I want to fight for the Patriarch''s position with Ji Ziyin?"
Ji Hongyuan immediately frowned. "Isn''t that so? Ji Nan hasn''t even studied ck gunpowder and hasn''t entered the research institute. He definitely isn''t qualified to fight for the position. Only you"
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and interrupted him impatiently. "Ji Nan is from the direct bloodline."
Ji Hongyuan was suppressed by her aura and could not say anything.
Qiao Nian''s gaze swept across the entire Righteousness Hall, passing over everyone''s faces, cold and sharp as a knife. "Since when has it been your turn to decide who''s going to be the next Patriarch? The sessor of the direct line of descent hasn''t returned, yet you''ve already decided on the next Patriarch? And a thief at that? Why? Is the Ji family going to change paths and develop a new business in the future?"
Ji Ziyin and her teacher, Gu Hengbo, were in cahoots. The incident of academic theft was the stone hammer of the First Research Institute''s official announcement.
No matter how much Ji Hongyuan tried to quibble, he could not clear his name.
The elders who still had some backbone were slightly embarrassed. They looked left and right but were too ashamed to look at Ji Nan and his mother.
Qiao Nian did not indulge them. "Oh, or are you so eager to curry favor with the reclusive families?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Enough!" The Second Elder''s face was exposed. Angry, he said in a low voice, "This is an internal matter of our family. It has nothing to do with you! Did Ji Nan put you up to this? Let him say it himself."
Ji Nan''s heart seemed to have been set on fire. His handsome face turned icy as he took a step forward.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian unhurriedly took out a ck eagle-shaped jade carving from her shoulder back. Tossing it on the table, she raised her eyebrows and asked the Second Elder and the others, "Do you know what this is?"
Xie Yun was shocked. "This is?!"
The jade emblem was only the size of a palm, with a lifelike eagle carved on it.
The eagle''s eyes seemed almost alive.
She knew perfectly well that the eyes were made of an extremely rare ck diamond. That was why the eagle''s eyes seemed toe alive under the light.
Xie Yun recognized the badge.
How could the elders not recognize it? It was the seal that symbolized the Patriarch''s power.
Chapter 2880 If Ji Nan Isn’t a Suitable Candidate, Ji Ziyin Definitely Isn’t Suitable Either!
Chapter 2880 If Ji Nan Isnt a Suitable Candidate, Ji Ziyin Definitely Isnt Suitable Either!
The Fourth Elder and the others'' expressions changed. They suddenly looked at the girl. "You"
Qiao Nian did not care and put her hands in her pockets, then casually said, "Ji Qing''s belonging."
The elders took a deep breath but were unable to calm down.
Ji Lingfeng had never taken out the Patriarch seal. They knew well that the matter back then had blown up too much
When the old patriarch passed away, the Ji family''s true beloved daughter, Ji Qing, passed away less than two yearster. After that, Ji Lingfeng became the Patriarch as an illegitimate child
Everyone knew something was fishy.
However, this was a battle between the direct descendants.
They did not dare to interfere.
The elders did not even dare to investigate what happened back then. Moreover, Ji Qing''s name gradually became taboo.
However, since Qiao Nian had taken out the Patriarch''s seal and said that it belonged to Ji Qing, it meant that the old patriarch had left the position to his daughter before he passed away
Qiao Nian looked at everyone. Then, she picked up the seal and threw it to the dumbfounded Ji Nan.
"It''s yours now."
Ji Nan subconsciously caught it, afraid that it would slip and fall to the ground.
This was not a matter of money.
The seal''s significance surpassed its worth.
As if struck by lightning, the color drained from Ji Hongyuan''s face, and his lips trembled uncontrobly as he looked at the girl in shock and disbelief.
It was as if he was looking at a demon.
"Where did you get the Patriarch''s badge?" Angry and anxious, he was about to lose control of his eagerness.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. "ording to the Ji family''s rules, we only look at the badge and not the person. Since the badge is in Ji Nan''s hands now, he''s the legitimate next Patriarch. There''s nothing more to say about this!"
That person from the Ji family had set this rule when he was young.
The Second Elder''s face turned ashen as he realized he had chosen the wrong side.
Even though the Fourth Elder and the others were also shocked, they did not choose sides, so even though they were shocked, it was not that hard to ept.
Ji Hongyuan clenched his fists. "But he doesn''t have knowledge rted to ck gunpowder. This is the trump card that the Ji family relies on to survive in the independent continent! Who will be convinced if they find out that the new Patriarch doesn''t even understand it!"
Ji Hongyuan was flustered and exasperated, but his mind still worked quickly.
He seemed so angry that he did not think before he spoke, but he immediately swayed the elders who had alreadypromised when they saw the Patriarch''s badge.
The Fourth Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.
Yes, the Ji family became famous in the independent continent because of their knowledge of ck gunpowder. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
How could a Patriarch who knew nothing about it convince the public?
The Ji family was also surrounded by ferocious tigers. They needed strong backing to maintain their position as the independent continent''s overlord.
Ji Hongyuan heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing them waver. He still had a tough attitude towards the girl. "So Ziyin is the most suitable candidate!"
Qiao Nian had been patient and wanted to settle things calmly with them. Now, the corners of her mouth twitched and her eyes turned cold. It seemed that she had spoken too much!
She stood up.
Xie Yun held her hand and shook her head, then said to the elders, "If Ji Nan isn''t a suitable candidate, Ji Ziyin definitely isn''t suitable either. Then how about we forget the result of the previous election?"
Chapter 2881 You Want to Offend the Reclusive Families and Elder Leo for Him?
Chapter 2881 You Want to Offend the Reclusive Families and Elder Leo for Him?
The elders spoke softly to each other.
Ji Hongyuan red at Qiao Nian and clenched his fists. "Everyone, we can''t be led by the nose by an outsider. It''s a sure bet that Ziyin will take over as the Patriarch. How can we change our minds just because of a few words from her? Isn''t she making a fool of the Patriarch''s position?!"
The second elder, Ji Ziyin''s supporter earlier, remained silent and did not support him.
The fourth elder frowned. "Sixth Elder, Ji Nan has the Patriarch badge! ording to the family rules, whoever has the badge is the Ji family''s Patriarch. Don''t tell me you''re muddle-headed in your old age and don''t even know this?"
"The Patriarch''s badge is an inanimate object, but humans are alive! How can we living people be led by the nose by an inanimate object!" The veins on Ji Hongyuan''s forehead bulged, and his mouth blistered with anxiety.
However, the elders had already decided.
The fourth elder ignored him. "Stop talking. Rules are rules!"
Then, the fourth elder took the lead and walked toward Ji Nan. He patted his shoulder twice before looking at Xie Yun.
He sighed softly. "Ji Nan, you haven''t systematically learned about ck gunpowder. We have our concerns too. Can you understand the elders?"
"I understand." Ji Nan was calm, but his stubbornness was exactly the same as Ji Lingfeng''s. "I can give up the Patriarch position, but I definitely can''t let Ji Ziyin and the reclusive families take charge of the Ji family. We of the Ji family have our own pride and dignity!"
The fourth elder was slightly stunned. "You."
Ji Nan looked at him steadily, obviously thinking the same thing.
The fourth elder immediately put down his hand and smiled bitterly. "Forget it. This is the result of our discussion. You and Ji Ziyin won''t take over as the next Patriarch for now.
"We haven''t found the Patriarch''s corpse, which means the Patriarch might still be alive. Let''s search again. We''ll talk again if we really can''t find him"
Ji Nan''s tense back muscles suddenly rxed, and then he raised his hand. "I have no objections." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Hongyuan could not ept this result.
He was so angry. "Fourth Elder, everyone is saying that the Patriarch died at sea. If we don''t hurry up and choose a new Patriarch"
Fourth Elder shot him an impartial look. "This matter is settled!"
In terms of seniority, Ji Hongyuan was inferior to the fourth elder. Even if he was so angry that his throat burned, he did not dare to argue with the other party head-on.
"But how are we going to exin to Ziyin and the reclusive families backing her? Elder Leo also came to the independent continent."
All the elders were afraid of Leonard.
The fourth elder and the second elder exchanged nces and frowned.
Ji Hongyuan struck while the iron was hot. "Elder Leo is backing her up! The reclusive families won''t let us off easily if we go back on our word."
"Then let theme." Qiao Nian leaned back on one knee and pinched the brim of her cap with her cold fingertips.
Ji Hongyuan was furious. He pretended that Qiao Nian did not exist and continued to threaten the other elders. "If we rashly offend the reclusive families, and with the Patriarch not around, we have no chance of winning!
"Are we really going to offend a backer who came knocking on our door just because of him?" He looked in Ji Nan''s direction. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Ji Hongyuan looked down on him.
Qiao Nian took off her cap and tossed it on the coffee table.
Chapter 2882 Are the Ji Family and the Forces on the Continent F Combined Qualified to Challenge?
Chapter 2882 Are the Ji Family and the Forces on the Continent F Combined Qualified to Challenge?
Everyone turned to look at her.
Qiao Nian''s fair face was expressionless, and no emotions could be discerned from her eyes.
Instead, she raised her eyebrows.
Her cold ck eyes stared straight at Ji Hongyuan and the others, and her voice was low and hoarse. "We have to add Continent F to this matter."
"What?" Ji Hongyuan was confused.
The corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth twitched as she smiled frivolously. "Are the Ji family and the forces in Continent Fbined qualified to go against the reclusive families?"
**
Ji Nan had ordered the servants to lock down the old residence and not allow anyone to enter or leave.
Ji Ziyin had no way of finding out what was going on inside.
She waited anxiously at her residence for half a day, but the Ji family''s old residence was like an imprable wall that could not be breached.
Leonard and Ji Xiao were both with her.
Ji Xiao wasn''t qualified to participate in the discussion between the elders.
Seeing the anxiety and anger shing across the young woman''s face from time to time, he put down his teacup andforted her. "Ziyin, do you want to sit with me? I''ll order the servant to make you a cup." Ji Xiao treated this ce as his territory. "Do you want tea or coffee?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Ziyin walked back and sat down. "Coffee, then."
She was used to drinking coffee.
She had no interest in tea.
However, Ji Lingfeng liked to drink tea in the past. To cater to his preferences, she even studied tea culture.
Now that she no longer needed to please Ji Lingfeng, she could naturally be her real self.
Ji Xiao ordered a servant to make coffee for her.
Leonard looked at her fidgeting with a raised brow. Then, he picked up his cup. "You don''t think they dare to offend the reclusive families, do you?"
Ji Ziyin lowered her head slightly. "Qiao Nian is back."
"Mm?" Leonard nced at her.
Ji Ziyin stared at her right leg; it looked no different from an ordinary person''s. Her fingertips were slightly cold as she softly said, "She''s not the type to sit back and wait for death."
Leonard looked away.
He could not deny it.
Ji Ziyin suddenly raised her head and looked at him. "Elder Leo, didn''t you tell me that Ji Lingfeng and Ji Nan were dead?"
It should be a guaranteed hit if the Empress took action.
Ji Ziyin wondered if the faction she had joined was as capable as the rumors said.
Leonard put the cup back on the table. "What do you mean?"
Ji Ziyin bit her lip. "I just didn''t expect Ji Nan to return with Qiao Nian. This exceeds our expectations"
Leonard interrupted her. "Don''t forget who you are!"
She was just a pawn.
Ji Ziyin immediately understood what the other party wanted to say. Humiliation immediately surged from the bottom of her heart and spread through her limbs.
She stopped breathing for half a second.
Soon, she weighed the pros and cons. "I''m sorry, Elder Leo."
Leonard still did not give her any face. He only mumbled coldly, "Mm."
He did not even look in her direction.
Ji Ziyin felt a little awkward.
Fortunately, Ji Xiao came back at this moment with freshly brewed coffee. He did not realize the subtle shift in the atmosphere.
He handed the coffee cup to Ji Ziyin. "Here''s your coffee, Ziyin."
"Thank you." Ji Ziyin took the advantage to ease her awkwardness.
At this moment, she saw her cell phone''s screen light up from the corner of her eye.
Ji Ziyin put down the cup and grabbed it.
It was a message from Ji Hongyuan, saying he was on his way.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief.
She put down the cell phone as if nothing had happened and said to Leonard, "Sixth Uncle said he''s on his way here. Looks like the matters at the Ji family are settled."
Chapter 2883 The Last Experiment on the USB Drive
Chapter 2883 The Last Experiment on the USB Drive
Ji Hongyuan arrived an hourter.
The matters at the Ji family were settled, but it was not what Ji Ziyin expected.
Her body went cold. She pinched her palms and questioned sharply, "How can they go back on their word? They agreed to let me take over Ji Lingfeng''s position. How can they deny it just like that?"
Leonard''s face was ashen. He stood up and looked down at Ji Hongyuan with narrowed eyes. "Who did this?"
Under his murderous gaze, Ji Hongyuan''s aura weakened. He hunched his back and said with an embarrassed expression, "It''s Qiao Nian."
Leonard was slightly surprised, but not very much.
With a dark expression, he silently walked away to make a call.
Ji Ziyin knew he had gone to report the changes here to the Empress in Continent M.
She was so distraught that she was not in the mood to care what Leonard was going to say to the Empress. She felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her, and she could not move it no matter how hard she tried.
This pressure came uniquely from Qiao Nian.
It made it hard for her to breathe.
"I won''t give up." Ji Ziyin faced Ji Hongyuan with a vicious look in her eyes.
Ji Hongyuan was stunned. "What do you n to do?"
Ji Ziyin remained expressionless and did not answer his question.
However, she knew clearly well that her only value to the Empress was to control the Ji family. If she failed, the Empress and the reclusive families would give up on her forever.
Ji Ziyin pinched her palm and closed her eyes, feeling powerlessness from her right leg
Her face gradually contorted as she pinched her palm hard and coldly said, "In short, I won''t give up."
**
The next day.
Qiao Nian received a message from Leonard asking her out to meet him.
"Tsk." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian knew what he wanted to say. Her eyes turned cold. She deleted the message and cklisted him.
After washing up, she took her bag and went to the First Research Institute.
Qiao Nian spent the entire morning in theboratory.
It had been a long time since she worked on her experiments. A little rusty at first, she quickly adapted and got back on track.
Qiao Nian''s experiments became faster and faster.
There were 15 experiments on Ji Qing''s USB drive in total.
She had alreadypleted 14 experiments with Xu Yi.
There was only one experiment left. Qiao Nian did not ask for Xu Yi''s help this time because she had thoroughly studied this experiment.
If she had deducted correctly, this experiment was the key to Ji Qing''s assassination!
Xu Yi would be in danger if he participated in this experiment.
She had never liked to trouble others!
Especially for such matters.
Qiao Nian was already used to facing danger alone. This time, she also did not intend to implicate unrted people.
She did not make much progress in the morning. She had only roughly constructed the outline of the reactor. There were still many details that needed time to be perfected.
She took a photo of the reactor model with her cell phone and saved it. Then, she noticed the WeChat symbol in the top-left corner of the screen.
Qiao Nian opened her WeChat and sure enough, a new message from Ye Wangchuan was waiting for her.
Y: [Are you awake?]
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and leaned against the experiment table. One leg was on the ground, and the other was in midair. She sat sloppily and focused on the message.
Chapter 2884 Since This Person Is Important to You, Ill Help You Take a Look
Chapter 2884 Since This Person Is Important to You, I''ll Help You Take a Look
QN: [Picture.jpg]
Qiao Nian sent the photo she had just taken, signaling she was still awake.
Soon, the other party started typing.
Qiao Nian waited.
Soon, he finished typing.
Y: [I''ve found something.]
Y: [Tian Chen didn''t use any of the boats or speed boats under their name that day, but there''s something that I have to pay attention to.]
Qiao Nian paused for a long time before she replied calmly: [What is it?]
Y: [Lu Zhi secretly summoned a few famous doctors in the illegal district and told them he wanted to treat his leg condition.]
Y: [His leg condition has been going on for a long time. He wouldn''t go to the Pharmacy Association every year if the doctors in the illegal district were useful. Therefore, this reason doesn''t stand.]
Qiao Nian looked at the message.
Ye Wangchuan suddenly called. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She sat up straight and epted the call. "Hello."
Ye Wangchuan''s voice sounded from the phone. "Therefore, the reason Lu Zhi called for doctors is definitely not for himself. This is worth investigating."
Qiao Nian already had an answer in her heart. She lowered her eyes and said, "Let me ask Jian Jin."
Ye Wangchuan knew that she had fallen out with Lu Zhi. "I still have people in the illegal district. Do you want me to send someone to sneak in and investigate? It just takes more time."
"With Lu Zhi''s vignce, he won''t let strangers approach his residence." Qiao Nian knew the other party''s personality very well.
She had already thought it through. "I''ll just ask Jian Jin."
She was a little irritated.
She could not understand what Lu Zhi was thinking.
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone for a long time before finding Jian Jin''s number in her contact list and calling her.
Illegal district, Tian Chen''s HQ.
A woman in a ck tube top led a group to the elevator. As they waited for the elevator toe down, her cell phone suddenly rang.
Jian Jin took the cell phone from her pocket and looked at the caller ID.
With a sudden change in expression, she instructed her subordinates, "You guys go first."
Jian Jin was second only to Lu Zhi in Tian Chen.
These people were well aware of her abilities and did not dare to ask why. They all responded "Yes" and brushed past her into the elevator.
Jian Jin waited till they were gone before going to a corner and answering the call.
The girl''s casual voice came from the speaker.
Jian Jin had not called her in a long time. Her heart warmed at her voice.
However, she looked troubled when she heard Qiao Nian''s question.
"Qiao, you know how he is. His temper worsenedtely. Even I can''t talk him out of it sometimes I''ve heard a little bit about it, too I just don''t know what''s going on."
Lu Zhi had not been to Tian Chen''s headquarters for a long time. He basically stayed at home and did not allow her to visit. He even asked a third person to send things over.
Therefore, Jian Jin had not been to Lu Zhi''s ce for some time.
She thought for a moment before saying, "How about this? I''ll go over and take a look after I''m done here. I''ll let you know if I see who you''re looking for."
Qiao Nian knew this was very difficult for her. "Thank you."
Jian Jin smiled. "You fell out with him, not with me. I know it''s his fault. Since this person is important to you, I''ll help you take a look."
Chapter 2885 I Have More Important Things to Do
Chapter 2885 I Have More Important Things to Do
Jian Jin hung up and called her assistant without another word. "Tell Mr. Fibert I have something urgent to attend to. I''ll talk to him about the T-coin transaction another day."
The assistant was surprised. "Mr. Jian, Mr. Fibert and his team are waiting for you in the conference room. Are you sure you want to postpone it?"
The most popr transactions right now were in digital currency.
Tian Chen had always followed the trends.
Lu Zhi had his eyes on T-coins for a long time.
He had been working with the T-coin team to promote the development and trading of T-coins for nearly two years. Tian Chen would rise to a higher level once the coboration was sessful.
Jian Jin was already walking out. "I have more important things to do!"
The assistant did not dare to ask further. "Alright, alright. I''ll inform Mr. Fibert. I''ll call you immediately if there''s any news."
"Yes." Jian Jin saw the car that had not left yet and waved for the chauffeur to wait for her.
Her appearance was ordinary, but her temperament was unique. Her temperament was simr to Qiao Nian''s, but not as casual. She was more like a capable career woman.
After the chauffeur opened the door, Jian Jin leaned over and entered the car. Holding her cell phone, she said to the assistant, "Don''t worry, they can only work with us."
The assistant was stunned. "Ah, okay."
Jian Jin hung up and tossed the phone aside. Then, she buckled her seatbelt and said to the driver, "To Forest Garden."
Lu Zhi lived in a ce called Forest Garden.
This was a forbidden area in the illegal district.
People who were not courting death rarely went there. They all knew that it was Lu Zhi''s territory.
However, only a few people knew where he lived in Forest Garden.
She was one of them.
The chauffeur immediately stepped on the elerator.
Jian Jin turned on the air conditioner and narrowed her eyes before picking up her cell phone.
Her assistant had already sent her a text message.
[Assistant Jian, Mr. Fibert said that we can change the date. He and his team will stay in the hotel and wait for your call.]
Jian Jin was not surprised.
Virtual currency was not something a person or a team could manage alone. They needed forces like Tian Chen to use their influence to expand their transactions and protect them.
Fibert and his team were smart people.
They knew who had the final say in this deal.
Jian Jin raised her eyebrows and told her assistant to arrange for them to stay at a hotel. Then, she paused slightly before calling Lu Zhi.
"Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."
Jian Jin put down her cell phone and looked up. Seeing they were at the intersection, she said to the chauffeur in a low voice, "You can park the car by the roadside. I''ll drive there myself."
"Yes."
The chauffeur parked the car by the roadside and unbuckled his seatbelt. As if used to it, he said to Jian Jin, "Then, Assistant Jian, I''ll go back first." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The exact location of Lu Zhi''s residence was Tian Chen''s secret.
The chauffeur would be told to get out midway every time he drove to Forest Garden. Jian Jin would drive the rest of the way herself.
Jian Jin went to the driver''s seat, rolled down the window, and said to the chauffeur outside, "Someone will soone to pick you up. Just go back with that person."
"Alright, Assistant Jian." The chauffeur nodded.
"Mm." Jian Jin rolled up the window again.
The car''s tinted window gradually covered her face, and the red Ferrari quickly disappeared from the chauffeur''s sight
Chapter 2886 Mr. Lu, We Did Our Best
Chapter 2886 Mr. Lu, We Did Our Best
A pure white vi stood quietly in the illegal district''s most mysterious ce.
All kinds of flowers and nts could be seen outside the vi.
Especially orchids.
Under the sunlight, the orchids and other nts decorated the vi with whiteness and beauty. It looked so pure that it did not seem to belong to the illegal area.
At this moment, in the vi.
Several of the most famous traveling doctors in the illegal district were called here by force or threat to treat a person.
They were only allowed to move within the range set by Lu Zhi. They did not dare to walk around, let alone look around casually.
Moreover, the vi was high-tech.
It had many technologies that were not announced outside. Every imaginable technology could be found here.
Surveince cameras were everywhere. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Once they acted out of line, they would immediately be caught by the ubiquitous surveince cameras. In the next second, an inconspicuous robot might end their lives
This was what Lu Zhi said to them when they arrived.
Therefore, these few wandering doctors had been careful to only move within the permitted area. They did not dare to cross the line at all.
However, the patient did not wake up.
No matter how unwilling the wandering doctors were to provoke someone like Lu Zhi, they had no choice but to report to him every day about their progress.
Today, it was the mustached man''s turn to report the patient''s situation.
He forced himself to walk out of the patient''s bedroom. On the balcony on the second floor, he saw a man leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and looking into the distance.
He left the elevator and stopped nervously three steps away from the man. He swallowed his saliva and reported, "Mr. Lu, the patient the patient''s indicators show signs of returning to normal. His pulmonary inmmation is also gradually stabilizing under the control of the medicine. His physical signs are better, and there''s a possibility of waking up."
Lu Zhi turned his wheelchair to face him. "When will he wake up?"
"This" The mustached man lowered his head in fear at his cold gaze. "We can''t predict that. Whether the patient wakes up depends on his physical condition, his will to live, and so on There are also some uncertain factors. For example, if his lung infection index rpses and he has a fever again, it will take time If he recovers well and has a strong will, he might be able to regain consciousness today."
He was afraid of Lu Zhi but did not dare lie to him.
After all, telling the truth would at most make Lu Zhi angry.
If he lied Lu Zhi might take his life.
The mustached man''s voice gradually weakened. "Therefore, we can''t guarantee that he will wake up. We can only try our best to stabilize the patient''s indicators and hope he will wake up as soon as possible."
The mustached man peeked at him as he spoke. However, Lu Zhi raised his eyes slightly without much care. His cold white knuckles tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. "I gave you five days, and this is the result? You don''t know when he''ll wake up? Huh?"
The mustached man was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. "Mr. Lu, we tried our best. The patient''s previous condition was really not optimistic. Not only were there many soft tissue contusions all over his body but several of his bones were also broken. Moreover, his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees"
Chapter 2887 Who Told You to Look for Me? Her?
Chapter 2887 Who Told You to Look for Me? Her?
" Under such circumstances, it''s already a medical miracle for the patient to survive! We really tried our best."
"Pfft, a medical miracle?" Lu Zhi repeated. He lowered his eyelids slightly to hide his emotions.
The mustached man was about to say, "Yes, this is a medical" when Lu Zhi''s gaze turned sharp. "Do you know what a Miracle Doctor is? How dare you talk to me about medical miracles with your standards!"
The mustached man''s face turned red.
But he was facing Lu Zhi. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even if he had the guts of a bear, he would not dare to say anything.
The mustached man could only hold in his embarrassment. "Mr. Lu, we''re already the top doctors in the illegal district. I don''t know what kind of person this Miracle Doctor you''re talking about is, but I''m confident in my expertise"
"Zhong Yiliu and the one on the ck market."
The mustached man looked up.
He lowered his head gloomily upon seeing that Lu Zhi was expressionless.
Fine.
They could not afford to offend either of them.
Zhong Yiliu was the President of the Pharmacy Association. Everyone who studied medicine had heard of Elder Zhong''s reputation!
The Miracle Doctor on the ck market was not as famous, but they themselves were wandering doctors in the illegal district.
They knew that other than those famous doctors worldwide, many Miracle Doctors hiding in the dark were the true legends of the medical world.
There were not many such legends.
The Miracle Doctor in the ck market was one of them.
He really could notpare to these two.
Lu Zhi''s cell phone lit up at this moment, and Jian Jin''s name appeared on the screen.
Lu Zhi had no intention of epting the call.
The phone rang for 10 seconds before stopping.
At this moment.
An unread WeChat message shed on the screen.
Lu Zhi picked up his cell phone, unlocked the screen, and clicked on it.
[Jian: Are you home? I''ll be right over.]
Lu Zhi looked at the message for a few seconds before calling her.
The call was picked up instantly.
"Hey."
He could hear the background noise from Jian Jin''s end. She must be using the Bluetooth earphones.
"Big boss Lu, are you at home? I''m almost there."
Lu Zhi''s eyes were deep as he said in a low voice, "Who asked you toe?"
"Huh?"
Jian Jin was a little embarrassed and did not answer him.
She changed the topic. "I just want to see you. You haven''t been to thepany for a long time. I want to tell you about the T-coin."
Lu Zhi guessed the reason for her awkward pause. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly before returning to normal. "If she wants to know, tell her toe to me herself."
Jian Jin stepped on the brakes and almost hit the divider.
She switched to speaker mode angrily. "Boss, I beg you! Can you have some EQ? You know her personality. Do you think she wille to you? Are you really going to be happy if you make your rtionship into a mess?"
Jian Jin tried to calm down. "Besides, Qiao did not call for me. I just want to see you. I don''t mean anything else. Can''t I care about you?"
Lu Zhi was silent for a long time.
Jian Jin thought he had hung up. She looked at the screen and saw that the call was still on.
Chapter 2888 Lets Hurry. Ill Tell You the Details On the Way
Chapter 2888 Let''s Hurry. I''ll Tell You the Details On the Way
"Are you still there?" Jian Jin wondered if she had spoken too rashly.
Lu Zhi said lightly, "If she wants to know something, ask her to look for me. I won''t tell her anything otherwise!"
Crazy!
Jian Jin almost fainted from anger.
Her eyelids twitched, and she was about to retort when she heard the busy tone.
She looked at the cell phone screen.
Lu Zhi had hung up.
Jian Jin felt a headache.
The corners of her mouth twitched as she leaned back in the driver''s seat and mmed the steering wheel. Then, she angrily sent a message to Qiao Nian.
[I went to look for Lu Zhi, but he wouldn''t let me in.]
[I think something''s fishy about his reaction. The person you''re looking for might be in his house. But you know his vi. I can''t force my way in.]
[I guess he''s got the person you''re looking for.]
**
The next day.
Qiao Nian saw Jian Jin''s message after getting up.
[I guess he''s got the person you''re looking for] stood out to her in the green dialog box. Her eyes darkened, and she was no longer as worried about Ji Lingfeng''s safety.
She thanked Jian Jin.
Then, she contacted Guan Yan, who happened to be at the Red Alliance''s HQ in the illegal district, and asked her to investigate the situation at Lu Zhi''s residence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sun, you want to check on him? His territory is challenging to infiltrate. I won''t be able to find anything useful if I don''t get inside."
"Investigate first. If necessary, sneak in or send an aircraft in to take a look." Qiao Nian walked to the sink, grabbed the toothpaste, and squeezed a dollop on the toothbrush.
"Remember not to attack hisputer system."
She said calmly, "You can''t decipher that system. Moreover, that system has a special anti-virus function. Once it encounters a hacker, it will immediately counterattack and use the Trojan Horse program to destroy the other party''sputer."
"That impressive?" Guan Yan was surprised.
Qiao Nian looked at her cold eyes in the mirror and pressed a hand between her eyebrows. She looked away. "Yes, I made it a few years ago. I can''t even decipher it myself, so it''s best not to try it.
"That impressive?" Guan Yan was surprised.
Qiao Nian looked at her cold eyes in the mirror and pressed a hand between her eyebrows. She looked away. "Yes, I made it a few years ago. I can''t even decipher it myself, so it''s best not to try it.
"This is very important to me. Find out the situation for me as soon as possible."
Guan Yan said, "Alright, I''ll think of another way."
After hanging up, Qiao Nian put the cell phone on the marble table, washed her face, and brushed her teeth.
After she was done, she went to the bedroom, picked up the baseball cap on the table, and put it on her head. Then, she grabbed her shoulder bag on the bed and went to the research institute.
***
Qiao Nian stayed at the research institute until three in the afternoon.
She had just finished sorting out the specific process of the USB drive''sst experiment.
A knock on the ss window broke her concentration.
Qiao Nian looked up and saw Feng Yu waiting for her outside.
She tidied things up before unhurriedly walking out. "Dean, why are you looking for me?"
Feng Yu suppressed his anxiety before saying, "This is not the ce to talk. Come with me."
Qiao Nian saw that he was in a hurry. Since she could not do anything more today, she returned inside and grabbed her bag before chasing after Feng Yu.
* * *
Feng Yu did not go to the office. Instead, he brought Qiao Nian out of the research institute.
His car was parked on the roadside.
Feng Yu opened the door and anxiously said, "Let''s hurry. I''ll tell you the details on the way."
Qiao Nian got into the car without another word.
Feng Yu got into the car from the other side and sternly ordered, "To Rose Road, Ji family''s branch."
Chapter 2889 Sister Nian: Yes, I Also Want to See What She Wants to Do
Chapter 2889 Sister Nian: Yes, I Also Want to See What She Wants to Do
The air conditioning in the car was on full st.
Qiao Nian was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt and her elbows were exposed. She inevitably felt a chill.
She turned to Feng Yu and asked, "Do you mind opening the window?"
Feng Yu noticed she was wearing thin clothes and rubbed his eyebrows. Then, he leaned forward and said to the driver, "Turn off the air conditioner."
"Yes, Elder Feng." The chauffeur turned off the air conditioner and rolled down the front window to let warm air in.
The temperature in the car slowly rose. At least, it was no longer as cold as a refrigerator.
Qiao Nian stretched her body and tilted her head towards Feng Yu. Her dark eyes were half-closed. "You won''t look for me unless it''s for something urgent. What happened at the Ji family''s branch?"
Feng Yu told her everything he knew.
At first, Qiao Nian was stillzy, but as Feng Yu spoke, she slowly sat up straight.
As Feng Yu finished speaking, she asked in a hoarse voice, "How many people died?"
Feng Yu looked her in the eyes.
The girl''s dark eyes were ruthless, cold, and impatient.
He sighed. "At least 30 people from the information I received. I''m not sure how many."
A tragic fire broke out on Rose Road in the morning.
More than half of the people at the Ji family''s Rose Road branch died, and their goods and gunpowder had been stolen.
Although Feng Yu seldom left the First Research Institute, he was more well-informed than the major factions.
He immediately checked the background of the faction that took action.
Unexpectedly, they were only members of a small organization in the independent continent.
This organization was not consideredrge-scale.
In the tiers of the independent continent, this organization could only barely reach the middle tier. It was iparable to forces like the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Hacker Alliance.
It was unbelievable that this organization dared to challenge the Ji family. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian was silent before asking, "Where''s Ji Ziyin? Where is she staying?"
Feng Yu quickly looked at her. "Her? She should already be there."
After all, he went to look for Qiao Nian when he received the news.
Ji Ziyin should have already reached the ce where the ident took ce.
"Heh." The corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth twitched. Her ruthless gaze almost exploded, and her eyes were slightly red. "30 lives have be tools to y with people''s hearts in their eyes. Pfft!"
Forget about Nie Qingru. She was so ruthless that she could even sacrifice her own daughter. Qiao Nian was not surprised she did not take to heart the thirty-odd lives of the Ji family branch.
But what about Ji Ziyin?
Ji Ziyin grew up in the Ji family and enjoyed the superior lifestyle Ji Lingfeng granted her. She even received the best education the Ji family could afford. Even if she broke up with the Ji family in the end, the Ji family did not let her down.
But she was helping Nie Qingru?
Qiao Nian could not figure it out!
She could not understand how Ji Ziyin could be so heartless and shameless!
How could Feng Yu not understand what she meant? He did not express his opinion on Ji Ziyin''s actions. He only said, "Don''t be angry. Let''s take a look first."
"Yes." Qiao Nian''s lips curled into a cold smile and she lowered her eyes. "I also want to see what she wants to do."
Chapter 2890 Heavy Casualties in the Ji Family
Chapter 2890 Heavy Casualties in the Ji Family
Ji family''s Rose Road Branch.
Entrance.
Everyone was overwhelmed by the sudden fire incident in the morning. Fourth Elder, Second Elder, and other prestigious members of the Ji family had all arrived.
They looked at the devastated entrance of the hall and the family members who were constantly being carried out. Their faces were red with anger, and their eyes were bloodshot.
Fourth Elder mmed his fist on the table, causing everything on the table''s surface to bounce. "Who gave them the guts?! How dare they?!"
They had never suffered such a loss since the first patriarch of the Ji family dominated the independent continent a hundred years ago.
No one present felt good.
Even Second Elder, who had supported Ji Ziyin as the Patriarch, was angry. The corners of his mouth curled up as he walked in without saying a word.
"How many of us died?" he asked, holding back one of the men in charge of rescuing the wounded.
Seeing it was him, the man panicked momentarily and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "S-Second Elder."
"Mm." Second Elder''s face was tense as he forced himself to reply. His tone was still rtively calm as he asked again, "How many of us died in this incident?"
The man calmed down slightly and said with a sad expression, "Second Elder, 36 people from the branch hall have died."
The family members behind him instantly exploded. They gritted their teeth and cursed angrily.
"36 people? Why so many?"
"Those scumbags!"
"Elders, we must find them and make them pay the price! We can''t let these brothers sacrifice themselves for nothing!"
Second Elder felt as if a stick was hitting him on the head as he listened to the buzzing argument. It was so noisy that his head hurt.
With an aching head, he opened his eyes and stared straight at the man. The taste of rust surged out of his throat. "36?"
The man quickly stole a nce at him before lowering his head again. "Yes, none of the brothers in the branch retreated to protect the hall. They suddenlyunched a sneak attack, and we were caught off guard In the end, our side suffered heavy casualties. Almost half of our brothers died to protect the hall."
The man quickly stole a nce at him before lowering his head again. "Yes, none of the brothers in the branch retreated to protect the hall. They suddenlyunched a sneak attack, and we were caught off guard In the end, our side suffered heavy casualties. Almost half of our brothers died to protect the hall."
The entire hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
No one spoke.
Everyone subconsciously fell silent.
At this moment, even anger seemed inappropriate.
Second Elder closed his eyes tightly. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes again and turned to ask the people behind him, "Do you think they were just after the Rose Road Branch?"
Fourth Elder and the others were speechless.
They were not stupid. Of course, they knew those behind this attack were not just after the Rose Road Branch. They must have other motives.
Second Elder said, "Seeing that the Patriarch''s whereabouts are unknown"
Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts were unknown, and his fate was unknown.
The Ji family was also leaderless.
Hence, they were at their weakest right now. Anyone could step on them!
At this moment.
There was amotion outside.
A few elders looked toward the source of the disturbance and saw Ji Ziyin rushing over with a few people.
"Drop them on the ground." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ji Ziyin walked up to the elders and sternly ordered her subordinates to push the people she had captured to the ground.
They were gagged and sweating profusely. Their hands and feet were tied up, and they had no room to struggle. They looked like dogs wagging their tails and begging for mercy.
Chapter 2891 Ji Ziyins Purpose
Chapter 2891 Ji Ziyin''s Purpose
Everyone watched as those people were pushed to the center and struggled to beg for mercy.
"Miss Ji, please, please let me go."
"Miss Ji, please spare my life."
"Miss Ji"
Ji Ziyin ignored them and softly spoke to the respected elders with a smile. "Elders, I''ve also heard about the incident at the hall and immediately got someone to investigate."
She immediately turned to look at the people rolling on the ground begging for mercy. A trace of disdain quickly shed across the corners of her eyes before she turned back and said to the elders, "I''ve already captured the culprits. They''re from the East Pole Organization."
Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and the others looked at the men rolling on the ground and frowned, unable to hide their anger.
Ji Ziyin caught it and immediately said, "I''ll hand them over to you. You can deal with them however you want."
She acted like she had solved their problem.
Many of the Ji family''s subordinates did not know the inside story and looked at her gratefully like Ji Ziyin had avenged those who had sacrificed themselves in the branch hall.
However, these little tricks could not fool the experienced elders.
Second Elder and Fourth Elder could see the anger and resentment in each other''s eyes, but they tacitly suppressed it.
The reclusive families supported Ji Ziyin.
Leonard, one of the three heads of the Privy Council, was still in the independent continent.
Even that woman''s Shadow was behind her.
They could all tell that this ''sneak attack'' was just a pretense, and Ji Ziyin had ''arrested'' them soon after
What else were they unclear about?
This was the opportunity the power behind Ji Ziyin had given her to establish her prestige and influence in the family!
"You''re saying that these people attacked the Rose Road Branch? Is that right?"
At first, Second Elder thought highly of her. But after experiencing this incident, he hadpletely seen through Ji Ziyin''s cold heart. However, he could not afford to offend her backer and could only pretend not to understand.
Ji Ziyin did not care what they thought. She nodded slightly and said in all seriousness, "I''ve investigated. They were the ones who attacked the hall. I only caught a few of the main perpetrators, but their organization''s mastermind ran away."
Second Elder sneered in his heart. What a coincidence. The troublemakers'' mastermind had ''run away''. She only caught a few small fries to take the me.
Seeing that he did not speak, Ji Ziyin apologized humbly, "I''m sorry, Second Elder. I identally let him go." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Second Elder only felt that her face was revolting.
However, she had ''caught'' the culprits and just identally let the leader go. If he med her, he would seem unreasonable.
He could only give the woman a fake smile and pat her shoulder gently. "You''ve already done very well."
Ji Ziyin seemed to want to say something but hesitated. "Second Elder. Actually, I think the reason these people dared to attack the branch hall so arrogantly is because the patriarch''s whereabouts are unknown. I think you and the elders can consider finding a recement for now. It''s not that this person has to rece the patriarch for good. At the very least, someone has to hold the fort. Otherwise, I''m afraid other forces in the independent continent will be restless. Perhaps something like today will happen again"
Second Elder''s smile froze. His sharp gaze almost pierced through her heart!
Chapter 2892 Sister Nian: Then Show Them!
Chapter 2892 Sister Nian: Then Show Them!
Ji Ziyin looked away and softly said, "It''s just a suggestion. If the elders think I''m wrong, you don''t have to take it to heart.
"I''m just worried that the same thing will happen again. After all many forces in the independent continent are working quietly in the dark. What if" She didn''t finish her sentence.
The elders'' expressions changed as they looked at her with sullen expressions.
Only those who did not understand would think that Ji Ziyin was worried about the family. Those who understood saw that she was threatening them!
Although Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and the others were furious, they had no choice but to re-examine her ''suggestion''.
There was no other reason.
When Ji Nan returned, they promised him to wait a little longer and see if there was any news from the patriarch.
However, the reclusive families were pressing on step by step and could even do such a thing. They worried the other factions would follow suit
The seconds ticked by.
The elders wavered under this pressure.
Some people discussed this in low voices.
Some people looked troubled.
The corners of Ji Ziyin''s lips curled up slightly. Seeing this scene, she felt that victory was already in her grasp.
At this moment, a voice that she would dream of in her nightmares sounded outside the door.
"Tsk. Seeing so many people outside, I thought you had solved everything."
Everyone turned to the door.
The onlookers at the entrance subconsciously made way for the girl to pass.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and walked to the center before ncing at the people Ji Ziyin had brought.
Nodding slightly, the corners of her mouth curled into a proud arc, and her eyes turned cold. "In the end, this is your sincerity?"
Ji Ziyin could not help but clench her fists. She pretended to be calm and softly said, "At least I did what I could for the Ji family." Without giving Qiao Nian a chance to speak, she mocked, "What about you? Did youe here just to mock me?"
Qiao Nian could not be bothered to bicker with her and went straight to the elders.
She made a call in front of them. "Send 20 people."
Mo Dong was working outside when he received Qiao Nian''s call. Without another word, he walked towards his sports car by the roadside. "Miss Qiao, is 20 people enough? Let me bring a few more." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He unlocked the car and opened the door. Only then did he remember. "By the way, Miss Qiao, why do you need people? To fight?"
The scene of Qiao Nian fighting with someone shed in his mind and he felt a chill run down his spine. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible.
Qiao Nian was not the kind of person who would fight with others.
Mo Dong got into the car. "Did something happen, Miss Qiao?"
The girl''s voice was emotionless. "Anyway, I''ll send you the address. Bring the men over quickly."
Mo Dong started the car and stopped asking. "Sure."
Qiao Nian sent him the address.
Then, she dragged a chair behind the elders and sat down. She turned her baseball cap back, revealing an overly provocative face.
Faced with questioning gazes, she unhurriedly said, "Isn''t everyone worried that someone will take advantage of the Ji family when the patriarch''s fate is unknown?
"Then let''s show them."
Qiao Nian''s eyes were cold. She did not look at Ji Ziyin, but every word seemed directed at her. "It''s a good opportunity to let those people see that not everyone can provoke the Ji family! Otherwise, they have to pay the price!"
Chapter 2893 Qiao Nian, Arent You Going Overboard
Chapter 2893 Qiao Nian, Aren''t You Going Overboard
It was May.
The weather in the independent continent gradually warmed up.
But today was an exception.
Since noon, the sky had been gloomy as if it was about to rain. Now, dark clouds pressed down outside. Dark clouds covered the sky, dimming the city.
Very quickly, Mo Dong arrived with 20 people from Bright Gate.
Those from the Ji family grew wary when they saw jeeps that did not belong to them parking outside.
The scar on Mo Dong''s face ran through his entire face, and his aura was bloody and domineering.
He ignored those peeping at him and walked in quickly.
***
At the entrance of the hall.
Everyone was stunned by Qiao Nian''s aura ever since she dragged a chair and sat down.
Ji Ziyin, Fourth Elder, Second Elder, and the others were silent.
The ce was inplete silence.
No one could figure out what she was trying to do.
It was not until Mo Dong arrived that the silence was broken.
"Miss Qiao." He walked straight to the girl without looking at the others.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows, and then her expression softened. "You''re here?"
Mo Dong noticed the people tied up at his feet, then pouted and asked, "Miss Qiao, who are these people?"
"Someone from the East Pole." Qiao Nian changed her posture and stood up.
Mo Dong frowned. "East Pole Organization?"
The independent continent had organizations from all walks of life.
Mo Dong had dealt with those people for many years, so he naturally knew the East Pole Organization''s nature.
He looked at the messy situation at the entrance and immediately guessed something. His eyes instantly turned cold and he smiled sinisterly. "Heh. Since when did such small fish dare to be impudent? They don''t want to live anymore.
"Miss Qiao, we''ve brought our people. Tell me, how do you want to deal with it?" Mo Dong had always been rough.
His words and actions were straightforward.
He did not think as much as Mo Xi.
If Mo Xi were here today, he would have greeted the elders of the Ji family to save face. Mo Dong, however, did not even look at them. He only listened to Qiao Nian''s orders!
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. "She said that the East Pole Organization''s leader ''escaped''. More than 30 people from the Ji family died. We can''t let him run away just like that, right?"
Only now did Mo Dong look in that person''s direction.
He immediately spotted Ji Ziyin in the crowd. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He found her familiar but did not have a deep impression of her. He turned back to the girl and asked, "Alright. Arrest the leader, right? There''s no one in the independent continent that we can''t find. I''ll order someone to find him immediately."
Then, he called a few people in and instructed them to look for the person.
After arranging the search, he returned to ask Qiao Nian, "I''ve already sent someone to look for him. We should be able to find him soon. Miss Qiao, is there anything else you want me to do?"
"There''s one more thing."
Qiao Nian got up and kicked the chair toward Ji Ziyin. Then, she said, "Send someone to the East Pole Organization''s HQ. I''m going to destroy their headquarters today! I want to see who still dares to be bewitched and mess with the Ji family!"
Ji Ziyin was suffocated by Qiao Nian''s aura the entire time, but her heart suddenly thumped upon hearing this. "Qiao Nian, aren''t you going overboard!"
Everyone in the hall looked at her in unison.
Chapter 2894 She Didnt Follow the Original Plan
Chapter 2894 She Didn''t Follow the Original n
Ji Ziyin felt the way everyone looked at her had be less friendly.
She could only bite the bullet now. " There are rules in the independent continent about not implicating unrted people."
"Pfft." The girlughed, as if what she said was ridiculous.
Then, she ignored her.
Qiao Nian looked at the elders with a steeled gaze, then calmly asked, "What about you? Are you thinking the same as her?"
This
Fourth Elder and Second Elder looked at each other.
It was rare for the two of them to reach a consensus.
"The Ji family''s people can''t die in vain." Second Elder''s eyes darkened.
Fourth Elder also clenched his fists and suppressed his pain. "I think so too. The Ji family''s people can''t die for no reason."
"Oh." Qiao Nian slowly retracted her gaze and calmly said, "Just do as I say."
"Yes."
Mo Dong shot Ji Ziyin a meaningful look as he brushed past her.
Ji Ziyin almost lost her footing when he bumped into her shoulder. Her chest heaved up and down as she suppressed her anger and said, "I''m going to the washroom."
**
In a secluded corner at the entrance.
Ji Ziyin took out her cell phone and made a call.
It rang seven or eight times before the call was picked up.
"What''s wrong with you now? Has the matter been settled? Those people from the Ji family should have a whole new level of respect for you, right?" Leonard asked arrogantly.
He seemed certain that the Ji family elders wouldpromise. He was even in the mood to drink wine. "Did they treat you as a savior and beg you to take over as the patriarch? After all the Ji family can''t wait any longer! If they continue to wait, it won''t be as simple as an ident at a branch hall. The other branch halls will get into trouble one after another"
Ji Ziyin''s expression became uglier and uglier as he spoke. She could not help but interrupt him. "Elder Leo, things didn''t develop as we imagined."
Leonard said, "What do you mean? Those old fogeys from the Ji family still refuse to relent? Impossible"
Ji Ziyin told him what had happened.
Leonard took a deep breath and put the ss of red wine down. He was no longer in the mood to drink. He angrily said, "Didn''t I ask you to hand them the leader of the East Pole Organization? Why did you let him go?!"
He was the mastermind behind everything this time.
Putting it bluntly, the East Pole Organization was Leonard''s knife!
As one of the three heads of the Privy Council, he naturally had his own faction in the independent continent.
He spent many years nurturing the East Pole Organization.
This time, he did not hesitate to sacrifice one of his cards to create a chance for Ji Ziyin to establish her prestige. Who knew that she would mess it up? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Ziyin also knew she did not do as per the agreement. She bit her lip. "I thought the East Pole Organization could still be used. It would be a waste to destroy it for no reason. Besides, I also thought it was not easy for you to nurture an organization"
Leonard gave a fake smile. "Hmph, I think you wanted to take the opportunity to show off and take my faction under your wing?!"
She did the East Pole Organization''s leader a favor and let him go.
Wouldn''t that person be very grateful to her?
Would he not be her person after this incident?
Chapter 2895 Just in Time, Come and Help Me Take a Look
Chapter 2895 Just in Time, Come and Help Me Take a Look
"Short-sighted!" Leonard gritted his teeth as he paced around the room. "I originally only needed to sacrifice a few people to settle this matter. But now I have to sacrifice my trump card in the independent continent. You''re really If the Empress still didn''t have a use for you, I would have dealt with you today, even without Qiao Nian doing anything!"
Ji Ziyin was embarrassed.
She was in the wrong, so she could only ept his scolding.
She waited for Leonard to finish before pursing her lips and saying, "Elder Leo, what happened has already happened. I''ve done something wrong and will personally apologize to you after this. But what should we do now If she catches that person and that person rats me out, I will never be able to be the patriarch again. This will also ruin the Empress''s n."
"So you know it would ruin the Empress''s n?" Leonard wanted to strangle her.
Ji Ziyin did not say anything even after being scolded. Her attitude was very respectful. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leonard had finally seen through her little scheme. He suppressed his anger and coldly said, "Don''t use the Empress to suppress me. I won''t clean up your mess for you! If he rats you out, you''ll be a useless chess piece. You know the consequences of a useless chess piece, so you''d better think of a solution yourself!"
Ji Ziyin did not expect this. Her heart raced.
She was about to beg him to save her when she heard the busy sound.
Leonard had hung up.
Ji Ziyin looked at her cell phone.
As expected, the other party had already ended the call.
Her lips and face were pale. Panic and uneasiness spread in her heart
Not daring to dy, she gritted her teeth and unwillingly dialed a number.
"Hello."
**
At the same time, in an ancient castle manor in Continent M.
The man in ck quickly walked to a luxurious lounge and pushed open the gorgeous and heavy door in front of him.
What greeted his eyes was arge living room in a purely medieval style. The crystal lights on the six-meter-tall roof were grand and gorgeous.
The light shone in, and the chandelier reflected a mesmerizing mystical luster.
Shadow stopped in front of a woman wearing arge hat, crossed his arms, and respectfully said, "Empress, I have something to report."
"You came at the right time." Nie Qingru seemed to be in a good mood today. She waved at him. "Come and help me take a look."
Shadow responded in a muffled tone and looked at the open brocade boxes on the table. The brocade boxes were full of expensive gemstones and jewelry.
The jewelry was expensive, many of which were heirlooms that could not be found outside.
Nie Qingru picked up a ruby ne and sized it up under the light. Then, she tilted her head and asked, "What do you think of this? Does it look good?"
Shadow did not study women''s jewelry. He took a quick look and lowered his head respectfully. "Yes."
The corners of Nie Qingru''s mouth curled up, and a rare smile graced her face as she put the ne back into the box. "Since you think it looks good, I''ll take this."
Shadow went forward and closed the other boxes silently.
Nie Qingru put aside the brocade box with the ruby ne and returned to her usual cold and indifferent self. She asked him, "You just said you had something to report. What''s the matter?"
Chapter 2896 Im Not Having a Good Time, Ill Definitely Rat You Out
Chapter 2896 I''m Not Having a Good Time, I''ll Definitely Rat You Out
Shadow quickly tidied up the boxes. Then, he returned to his original position and lowered his head again.
It was as if the warm interaction from before had not happened.
He repeated what he had heard from Ji Ziyin word for word, then quickly stole a nce at Nie Qingru before lowering his head again. "She has too many cheap tricks. It will only affect our ns. Leonard is also unwilling to help her anymore! Empress, should we continue to clean up her mess?"
Nie Qingru seemed apletely different person when she talked about serious matters. She was expressionless, and only her eyes disyed extreme coldness.
"Hmph, she''s just a clown."
Seeing Shadow looking at her, she waved her hand and walked to the other side. "She can''te into contact with our n yet. If we leave her alive, she can distract some people.
"Contact that person and tell him not to turn against someone he shouldn''t. Otherwise, the reclusive families and I won''t let him off! If he still has someone he cares about in this world, he will keep his mouth shut." This was one of the methods she often used.
Shadow was used to it. "Yes."
"Wait a minute," Nie Qingru called out to him.
Shadow immediately returned and lowered his head respectfully. "Empress, do you have any other instructions?"
"Qixing''s birthday is in a few days. Bring him the gift I chose." Nie Qingru smiled faintly. "Tell him I''ve been busy recently and don''t have time to visit him. Tell him not to cause trouble. I''ll go look for him and make up for his birthday when I''m done."
Qixing. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Meaning star of dawn.
Furthermore, Nie Qingru had personally named him.
Shadow took the item from her respectfully. "I''ll pass it on to Young Master Nie."
Nie Qingru waved his hand. "You may leave."
Shadow knew about her past experiences and did not criticize her actions. He turned around and left, closing the door on his way out.
Nie Qingru watched him close the door. Then, she returned to her original position, picked up the phone on the table, and dialed a number. Her eyes were mocking. "Country M is going to hold an election? You haven''t done what I asked you to do?"
The person on the other end said something.
She lowered her eyes, looking impatient. "My patience is limited. If you can''t do it well, I''ll get someone to do it for you. Don''t dy my n!"
Thest sentence.
It was a clear warning to the other party.
**
On the other side.
Ronko was hiding in a dark alley. He pulled his hoodie over his head and tried to cover his face as best as he could as he walked into a public phone booth by the road.
He used the only coin he had left to call Ji Ziyin.
The other end picked up quickly.
She said anxiously, "Where are you? Why did you call me? Why are you running out instead of hiding?"
His eyes were malicious as he roared, "Don''t f*cking talk nonsense with me! Let me ask you, didn''t you tell me that you would let me go? Why, Ji Ziyin, you didn''t keep your word! Now that people are looking for me everywhere, aren''t you afraid I''ll be caught and rat you out?"
Ji Ziyin tried tofort him. "I didn''t want this to happen, either."
"Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what to do now." Ronko held the phone angrily. "Let me tell you, if I don''t have a good time, none of us will have a good time!"
He was threatening Ji Ziyin.
At this moment, the call suddenly ended.
Ronko thought that Ji Ziyin had hung up on him, and the veins on his forehead bulged.
He was about to smash the receiver in his anger. "Damn it!"
Chapter 2897 Qiao Nian Is Her Biological Granddaughter!
Chapter 2897 Qiao Nian Is Her Biological Granddaughter!
A man''s low voice came from the other end of the call. "Are you the leader of the East Pole Organization?"
The background noise was silent, very different from the background noise of Ji Ziyin''s call.
The two people seemed to be in different ces.
Ronko immediately realized the other party had cut off the call through hacking. Not many people could do that.
He immediately reacted. "The r-reclusive families?"
Shadow did not talk nonsense with him. He conveyed Nie Qingru''s words concisely.
Ronko''s legs went weak. He could only support himself against the ss of the phone booth.
"Why is Her Majesty helping Ji Ziyin like this?" he questioned Shadow indignantly.
Shadow did not answer him. "This is none of your business."
His fate had been decided by a big shot.
Ronko was no longer afraid. "Qiao Nian is her biological granddaughter. She would rather help an outsider than her granddaughter? That''s ridiculous."
Shadow warned, "Watch your words!"
Ronko grinned in despair. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he saw the Buick parked on the street from the corner of his eye.
The person who wanted to capture him was here. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
His heart suddenly constricted and his pupils narrowed.
Panicked, he gritted his teeth and shouted at the man on the phone, "She killed her daughter and hurt her granddaughter She''s aplete lunatic! One day, she''ll regret what she did today. The people she harmed will seek her life!"
Ronko''s facial muscles trembled violently as he smashed the phone.
At this moment.
A scarred man stopped outside the phone booth and knocked on the ss with his hand, looking quite easygoing. "Ronko?"
Ronko was still immersed in Shadow''s threat. He was a little surprised upon seeing him. He opened the door from the inside and hoarsely asked, "You''re not from the Ji family?"
Mo Dong snorted and immediately stepped aside to make way. "Pleasee with me."
Ronko pursed his lips and walked out resignedly.
He suddenly remembered something as he brushed past Mo Dong and stopped. He carefully looked at Mo Dong''s face before asking, "You''re from Bright Gate?"
"Is there a problem?" Mo Dong raised his eyebrows.
Ronkoughed uncontrobly. "No problem, no problem! Bright Gate is also involved. I knew she would regret it one day! The direct descendant of the Ji family is so abnormal, but she insists on provoking her. Great. Hahaha"
Her?
Regret?
Mo Dong was confused. He thought he was talking about Ji Ziyin deliberately provoking Qiao Nian for no reason, so he did not take it seriously. "Let''s go. Don''t waste everyone''s time."
Ronko cooperated cheerfully. He walked in front without needing Mo Dong to tie him up.
Mo Dong pushed him into the car and closed the door behind him. Then, he walked to the front and called the girl. "Hello, Miss Qiao."
He walked to the driver''s side and opened the door. "I found him."
Ronko had been curled up in the backseat since he got into the car. He was apletely different person from before.
"I''ll take him back immediately." Mo Dong fastened his seatbelt after getting into the car and nced at the disheveled man in the backseat through the rearview mirror.
He frowned and said in a low voice, "I think he''s not in his right mind. He seems agitated"
Chapter 2898 Youre Not a Member of the Ji Family
Chapter 2898 You''re Not a Member of the Ji Family
At the Ji family''s branch on Rose Road.
The girl put the cell phone to her ear and casually said, "Come back first."
Mo Dong did not say anything else. "Alright, I''ll bring him back immediately."
Qiao Nian hung up and walked back.
Coincidentally, Ji Ziyin, who had just sneaked out, also came in from outside.
She did not look too good. Her right hand tightly gripped her cell phone. It seemed like she had just made a call.
Qiao Nian looked at her.
Ji Ziyin happened to look up as well.
Their eyes met in mid-air.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows.
Before Qiao Nian said anything, Ji Ziyin quickly averted her gaze as if she had a guilty conscience and walked back to the elders as if nothing had happened.
"Just now, people from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Hacker Alliance called to ask me about the branch! The news is spreading quickly. Instead of holding us ountable, why don''t we deal with the aftermath first so that other forces won''tugh at us?"
She suddenly proposed to clean up the mess. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The elders turned to look at her.
Fourth Elder frowned, and his tone turned unfriendly. "Do you want us to pretend that nothing happened?"
Ji Ziyin curled her fists and exined with an awkward expression, "Fourth Elder, that''s not what I meant. What I mean is, we don''t have to pursue the matter to the end. The independent continent has never implicated this organization. Since we''ve caught a few people, let''s deal with them for the outside forces to see. We can slowly discuss the restter"
Previously, Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and the others had thought of this method.
However, after Qiao Nian''s provocation, no one wanted the Ji family to lose more than 30 people for no reason.
Even Second Elder, who had supported her previously, frowned at Ji Ziyin''s proposition.
Second Elder said, "This is how you deal with it?"
Ji Ziyin subconsciously opened her mouth. "I"
At this moment, Qiao Nian approached from behind and said in her usualzy tone, "If they want to ask, let them ask me."
Ji Ziyin turned around and saw the girl''s eye-catching face. She forcefully suppressed her dark emotions and said with a fake smile, "You must be joking. You''re not a member of our Ji family. Even if they wanted to ask, they wouldn''t ask you."
Ji Ziyin seemed to have forgotten that she had long been expelled from the family. Qiao Nian only looked at her mockingly and did not argue with her.
Then, she turned to the elders, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I found Ronko."
The elders were instantly energized.
"That soon?"
"Are you sure you found him?"
"Where is he?"
Qiao Nian picked a question. "They''re on their way back."
Already?
Thinking quickly, she added before the elders could say anything, "He''ll be here in about half an hour."
The elders did not expect her to be so swift and decisive. One moment, she said she wanted to capture someone, and the next moment, she had already found him.
Second Elder stared at her. "What do you n to do? We''ll listen to you."
Ji Ziyin tasted blood. She pinched her palm hard to maintain herposure.
However, her twitching cheeks betrayed her.
At this moment, her heart was extremely uneasy!
Chapter 2899 Your Sister Nian Is Going to Turn the Tables
Chapter 2899 Your Sister Nian Is Going to Turn the Tables
This was clearly an opportunity created by the Empress and the reclusive families for Ji Ziyin, but now, it allowed Qiao Nian to establish her prestige in the Ji family!
Ji Ziyin''s heart bled at the effort she put into this only to benefit someone else.
She felt like vomiting blood, but she did not dare to let it out.
So many Ji family members were in the hall, but no one paid attention to her.
Everyone''s gazes were on Qiao Nian standing in the middle of the crowd as if they had found a backbone.
The girl did not seem to like being stared at as she turned her baseball cap to cover her face. "Me? I want a blood debt to be paid in blood ording to my wishes! If you listen to me, it means you will offend some people and some forces."
Second Elder and Fourth Elder looked at each other.
They had made their stance clear before.
They still had the same attitude. "We don''t want to offend certain people, but the people of the Ji family can''t die in vain!"
Qiao Nian took out her cell phone and made a call. "We can move now."
**
In the cloudy sky of the independent continent.
It seemed to be about to rain.
The dark clouds pressed down on people''s heads, leaving one feeling as if they could almost touch them.
Mo Dong''s men kicked open the East Pole Organization''sir door.
The people inside were ying cards and hugging women in the underground gambling den,pletely drunk.
Then, someone finally noticed them.
They even shouted at the top of their lungs and asked in a flirtatious manner, "Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you barge in here?"
Bright Gate had always been clean and beautiful.
The burly man took out his gun and pressed it against the head of the man who was walking over with a beer bottle. "Do you have a death wish? Huh?"
The man was so frightened that the bottle slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.
With the sound of the wine bottle shattering, the East Pole Organization people finally noticed themotion. Upon seeing dozens of ck muzzles aimed at them, the undergroundir instantly became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
The man whose forehead was the first to be pressed against the gun''s muzzle, his legs started trembling. Cold sweat broke out on his back as he asked, "Brother, what does this mean?"
They weren''t impressive in the independent continent. They couldn''tpare to major giants like the Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the Hacker Alliance.
Yet, they were still much more prestigious than many of the forces below them.
They did not understand who was causing such a hugemotion. Wasn''t he afraid that they would retaliateter?
The burly man could not be bothered with him. He reported the situation to the person in the earpiece and raised his hand to order, "Destroy this ce! Take these people away."
Destroy the ce?!
The East Pole Organization people panicked.
Very few people in the independent continent yed like this!
Wasn''t this f*cking flipping the table?
They were terrified and uneasy, still not knowing who they had provoked.
A few hot-tempered people wanted to resist, but they instantly gave up upon being aimed at by countless infrared beams.
There was a sniper outside.
As long as any of them resisted, they would probably die here today.
They were all ouws, but they were not idiots.
There was such a huge disparity between them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
No one wanted to die for nothing.
The members of the East Pole Organization dejectedly arranged in a row and were escorted out.
***
Outside.
Many people in the independent continent heard the news.
This time, it was not Ji Ziyin who spread the news.
Instead, Qiao Nian asked Feng Yu to help her spread the word.
A few cars were parked on the street outside the East Pole Organization''s HQ. Without exception, these cars had their windows rolled up tightly, and no one dared to show their faces.
Chapter 2900 Your Life Is Not Worthy
Chapter 2900 Your Life Is Not Worthy
The air was filled with murderous intentions.
In one of the cars. A middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes saw the East Pole members being escorted out. He took a deep breath and said to the chauffeur, "Let''s go back." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"President, aren''t you going to watch?" the chauffeur asked in surprise through the rearview mirror.
Simon had nothing else to say at this moment. "I''m not watching anymore."
Qiao Nian had already let them see the oue.
Just like what she wanted, it was likely that no power in the independent continent would dare to instigate the attack on the Ji family in the future.
She was using the East Pole Organization to dere her power to all the forces in the independent continentying low in the dark, including their Chamber of Commerce Alliance!
Simon was not in the mood to continue watching.
He massaged his temples and said, "Let''s go back."
**
At the entrance of the Rose Road Branch.
Mo Dong finally arrived with his men.
"Get in!"
Upon seeing who was being pushed forward, Ji Ziyin was so nervous that she did not dare to breathe loudly. She quickly lowered her head, trying to hide her face.
Actually, she had thought too much.
Ronko did not look at her since he was pushed in. The entire time, he looked as if the situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference. He staggered in without saying a word.
Seeing his subordinates tied up on the ground, his eyes showed some emotion.
"Boss."
"Boss, save me."
They regained their strength and struggled to crawl in his direction upon seeing him.
Ronko''s expression changed, but he quickly calmed down and raised his head. "I''ll take responsibility for my actions. I was the one who attacked the Ji family''s branch, and I stole the goods! What do you want? I have a rotten life. You can kill me or torture me if you want!"
"Tsk." Qiao Nian walked over and looked at him. "Can you withstand it?"
Ronko noticed her overly young face, and a surprised half-smile appeared on his face. "You''re Ji Qing''s daughter?"
This was the first time Qiao Nian had heard Ji Qing''s name from an outsider. She raised her eyebrows slightly, but her expression was a little cold. "Oh, you know her?"
"Tsk tsk. Know her? I don''t think so." A sneer appeared on Ronko''s lean face. He stared at her again and sighed. "How pitiful."
Wasn''t it pitiful for a child who had lost her mother at an early age to be treated as an enemy by her crazy grandmother?
At the thought of this, he felt that he was just going to die. Qiao Nian, who did not even know who she hated, was much more pitiful than him!
With a sympathetic expression, Ronko arrogantly said, "Anyway, I''m the one behind this incident. Didn''t you want to find me? Come on, kill me."
Qiao Nian''s eyes were filled with dark clouds that suppressed the boundless darkness. In the face of the man''s provocation, she only calmly said, "Your life is not worthy of the Ji family''s 30 lives."
"What do you mean?" Ronko was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately felt the murderous aura from the girl.
Qiao Nian looked straight at him and smiled. "The others from the East Pole Organization will being to look for you soon. You''ll know what I mean when you meet them."
Ronko''s face turned pale as if he had been struck by lightning.
He looked at the girl in disbelief. He never expected her to be so brutal.
Chapter 2901 Sister Nian: Ill Investigate This To The End!
Chapter 2901 Sister Nian: I''ll Investigate This To The End!
The small fries of the organization he brought along this time were going to be used as scapegoats, anyway. He couldn''t bear to bring along the East Pole Organization''s true strength.
Who knew Qiao Nian did not care about morals!
Ronko reddened. "The independent continent wouldn''t want to implicate the organization."
However, Qiao Nian did not think much of it. She turned to the elders of the Ji family and said, "Bring him back and let him think about it."
Then, she looked at Ronko again and casually said, "I''ll give you three days to reconsider. If you still don''t tell me who''s behind it, I''ll take it that you did it and fulfill your wish."
This was not the result he wanted!
Ronko wanted to struggle, but Mo Dong quickly kicked him in the knee and ordered his subordinates to cooperate with the Ji family to cover his mouth and drag him down like a sack.
Qiao Nian just observed.
Then, she looked at the time and walked up to Ji Ziyin with her hands in her pockets and with a frivolous look in her eyes. "I''ll investigate this matter to the end! You''re on your own."
Ji Ziyin felt a piercing pain in her right leg. Her eyes were filled with hatred and uneasiness. "Qiao Nian, this has nothing to do with me!"
Seeing that Ji Ziyin was so guilty that she did not dare to meet her eyes, the corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth twitched, and her eyes grew cold. "That''s not up to you. I''ll investigate it myself. You won''t be able to escape if I find out you''re involved."
Ignoring her, Qiao Nian turned to Mo Dong and said, "Let''s go back."
"Alright." Mo Dong was used to being boorish. He did not care about the Ji family members, nor did he care about Second Elder, Fourth Elder, Ji Ziyin, and the others.
"Let''s go!"
"Yes, Brother Dong."
He and his people swaggered behind the girl and left.
The elders watched as they got into the car and then left with a honking and tires rubbing against the ground.
Second Elder turned to Fourth Elder and the others. "What should we do next?"
Fourth Elder looked down and coldly said, "Didn''t Qiao Nian hand him over to us? Interrogate him! I don''t believe he won''t spill the truth."
Second Elder looked at him meaningfully. "Have you thought it through?"
They were all sly old foxes. How could they not understand at this stage?
Fourth Elder calmly replied, "You haven''t thought about it?"
Second Elder was embarrassed and did not answer.
Of course, he had thought about it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They talked in riddles.
Ji Ziyin hesitated for a moment before walking over. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and she seemed worried as she politely said, "Elders, are you really nning to listen to her and deal with the people from the East Pole Organization? There has never been such a precedent in the independent continent. The patriarch''s whereabouts are still unknown. If we rashly offend other factions now, what if they join forces to resist us? What will we do then?
"Although her method can temporarily intimidate some people, it''s hard to guarantee that other factions won''t be dissatisfied with us in private!"
She spoke so eloquently. From her expression, it was as if she was thinking and worrying for the family. She really did not want things to develop seriously.
However, the elders'' attitude towards her made a U-turn.
Previously, Second Elder went to the private room of the clubhouse to eat with her, but this time, he waspletely unwilling to help her.
Chapter 2902 He Seemed to Have Taken a Fancy to a Painting
Chapter 2902 He Seemed to Have Taken a Fancy to a Painting
His attitude was cold.
Weighing things out, he said, "This is an internal matter of our family, you shouldn''t worry about it. You''ve just entered the Privy Council, so you should worry more about the matters over there. After all, it''s not easy for you to enter the Privy Council. As elders, we still hope you can gain a foothold there"
Ji Ziyin''s beautiful face twisted slightly, and her smile froze, but she did not dare to re up. She could only say with a fake smile, "Thank you, Second Elder."
"It''s fine." Second Elder patted her shoulder lightly.
Then, he turned around and said to the other elders, "Clean up this ce. Let''s go back to the old residence to discuss."
"Sure."
The other elders did not want to bother with Ji Ziyin and dispersed to deal with the aftermath.
Ji Ziyin was abandoned. She stood rooted to the ground and watched as the elders dispersed.
So many people were in the hall, but no one paid attention to her.
Everyone walked past her as if she did not exist. They did not even look at her.
Ji ZIyin''s expression was uncertain. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and left!
Seeing her leave, Fourth Elder looked at Second Elder with cold eyes as he mocked, "She''s gone. We won''t offend the reclusive families, right?"
Second Elder finally understood.
He looked coldly at the tragic situation at the entrance of the branch hall and snorted coldly. "Look at our current situation. Does it matter if we offend them or not? Since it''s the same either way, we might as well offend them!"
Fourth Elder''s smiled at the "we might as well offend them". He raised his hand and pressed on his shoulder, silentlyforting him. "I think Qiao Nian is not bad."
Second Elder understood what he meant but did not immediately relent.
Qiao Nian wasn''t bad. She was also one of the two sessors of the direct line of descent.
The problem was
Back then, they had made things too ugly with Qiao Nian. Both sides had said that they would not ept each other anymore. Now he could not bring himself to look for her!
Second Elder frowned. "Let''s wait and see!"
** n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Miss Qiao, the Ji family might not appreciate your help. Why do you have to"
Mo Dong was driving.
He had always been straightforward. He said whatever was on his mind. "Look at those old things. They hid behind you like smart monkeys when you stood up for them. They let a junior stand up for them! What a joke!"
Qiao Nian was ying with her phone and had just replied to Ye Wangchuan''s message. She looked up and supported her chin with her hand, thenzily said, "I''m not helping them."
"Then you are?" Mo Dong was puzzled.
Qiao Nian paused for a second as she thought of someone.
Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Hasn''t he asked you to keep an eye on Leonard? What has Leonard been doing recently?"
"He?" Mo Dong immediately reacted. "You mean Master Wang?"
Qiao Nian nodded.
He continued, "That old man has been asking about antiques, calligraphy, and paintings recently. He seems to have taken a fancy to a painting."
Qiao Nian asked excitedly, "What painting?"
Mo Dong thought about it long and hard and then said, "I remember! It seems to be an oil painting of a flower. A sunflower? It seems to be this flower. I heard from my subordinates that the one hanging in Continent M''s museum is a fake. The real painting is in the hands of a certain faction of the independent continent."
Chapter 2903 Sister Nian Starts Investigating Nie Qingru
Chapter 2903 Sister Nian Starts Investigating Nie Qingru
Van Gogh''s sunflower?
Qiao Nian had learned art. Just from his description, she knew which painting he was talking about. She was just a little surprised that Leonard was interested in famous paintings.
He did not look like a man with a passion for art.
"What does he want this painting for?"
"To present it to someone," Mo Dong answered quickly. "The spy heard him call someone once and said he wanted to present this painting to an important person."
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened. She tapped her knee as she thought about something.
Seeing that she went quiet, Mo Dong did not say anything else and focused on driving.
The ck pickup soon arrived at Qiao Nian''s ce.
He stopped the car at the intersection and asked her worriedly, "Miss Qiao, do you need me to send you up?"
"I''ll go alone." Qiao Nian unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car with her bag. Then, she waved at him coolly and left.
Mo Dong watched the girl''s back disappear around the corner before starting the car again. He turned it around and went to the Bright Gate base.
**
Upstairs.
Qiao Nian took a shower and changed into clean clothes beforeing out.
Then, she walked to the chair, sat down, and grabbed her charging cell phone.
This time, she didn''t have any unread messages.
Qiao Nian put her cell phone on the table, opened herptop, and logged into the Red Alliance''s ount.
She clicked into the group chat.
Recently, everyone had been busy in different ces, and she rarely received group messages.
Qiao Nian typed a message.
[Sun: Who has the time to help me investigate someone?]
The group was silent.
Qiao Nian wasn''t in a hurry. She turned on the simtionboratory, found Ji Qing''s notebook, and entered the data.
She wanted to simte the experiment to test its feasibility. After inputting the data, she pressed the Enter key and waited for the result.
More than an hourter.
A red cross symbol popped up on the screen.
Qiao Nian rubbed her furrowed brows before turning off the simtionboratory.
She saw the Red Alliance software shing at the bottom right from the corner of her eye. It seemed like someone had replied to her.
Qiao Nian opened the group chat.
There were already 99+ messages in the group.
She scrolled to the top of the message.
[Slim Waist Control: Investigate who? I''m free. I''m so bored teaching this kid. Boss, let me practice.]
[Guan Yan: What a coincidence. I''m free too.]
[Slim Waist Control: Tomboy, what do you mean? Are you stealing my job?]
[Guan Yan: Hehe, just based on your words, I''ll definitely steal it from you! Boss, I''m good at my job and don''t say much. Unlike him! Let me do it.]
Qiao Nian did not read their argument and went to thest message.
She realized they were still fighting over it.
She raised her eyebrows and typed.
[Sun: Help me investigate the rtionship behind the Empress of the reclusive families. Does she have any rtives or people she cares about?]
[Slim Waist Control: ]
[Guan Yan: ]
Qiao Nian looked at them pretending to be quails and deliberately sent a message.
[Sun: Weren''t you guys fighting over it just now? Why don''t you do it together?]
Slim Waist Control had always been the cheapest. He immediately wailed.
[Slim Waist Control: Boss, can you let me do something a living person can do? Isn''t this thing courting death?]
[Guan Yan: I''ll let you do it.] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Slim Waist Control: ]
[Slim Waist Control: Scram!]
Qiao Nian looked at the chat history and smiled. Her mood was much better, so she stopped chatting with them.
Chapter 2904 Help Me Buy a Painting
Chapter 2904 Help Me Buy a Painting
She picked up her phone and sent a voice message.
"I''m done messing around with you.
"Check her background for me.
"Leonard has been looking for a famous painting to present to someone recently. I suspect the person he''s giving it to has an extraordinary rtionship with Nie Qingru."
Slim Waist Control was on hisputer. His cell phone was not with him.
Qiao Nian quickly saw his reply.
[Slim Waist Control: Why are you investigating this? Boss, don''t tell me that you n to fight the Empress head-on.]
Guan Yan also replied.
Qiao Nian opened the voice message. The background was noisy; it sounded like she was outside. "Let me check. But Boss, you have to tell me what you want to do."
Qiao Nian was about to reply when she frowned.
She then typed a text message.
[Sun: I can''t let her threaten me every time.]
Qiao Nian leaned back with cold eyes as she recalled how that woman had used the brim of herrge hat to cover her face and threatened her with those people in Beijing.
In her eyes, Old Master Jiang, Jiang Zongjin even Elder Ye, Aunt Ye, and the others were all insignificant to her.
As long as they obstructed her or could be used by her, she would take their lives without hesitation.
Just like the incident with the Ji family''s branch behind the scenes!
But why?
Qiao Nian returned to her senses and looked at the group chat. Guan Yan and the others had already replied.
[Guan Yan: Let me investigate.]
[Slim Waist Control: Forget it, if the handsome guy doesn''t go to hell, who will? I''ll do it! You have something to do outside, and I''m free. I can kill time.]
[Guan Yan: Alright, you do it.]
[Slim Waist Control: Aren''t you going to f*cking persist for a while longer?]
[Slim Waist Control: I''ll do it, I''ll do it! F*ck, who asked me to be so handsome and kind? Remember to find me a resting ce with good fengshui if I''m killed by that Empress.]
[Sun: Don''t worry, I''ll find you a ce with mountains and rivers.]
Guan Yan''s mercilessughter immediately sounded in the small group.
Slim Waist Control flew into a rage out of humiliation and sent all kinds of emojis.
Qiao Nian did not continue ying. She turned off the chat software and closed herptop.
Then, she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and called Ye Wangchuan. "I''ve asked Jian Jin to look for him. You don''t have to look for him anymore. He should be at Lu Zhi''s ce. If he''s unwilling to let him go, let''s leave it at that. He''lle looking for me himself after some time."
Lu Zhi probably wanted to negotiate with her.
Qiao Nian wasn''t in a hurry.
In any case, Ji Lingfeng was safer with him.
The independent continent was too chaotic. It was better to let Ji Lingfeng stay in the illegal district to recuperate.
Ye Wangchuan was far away at the Dark Fort''s HQ in Continent F. Different from the independent continent, Continent F happened to be nighttime, and the sky was filled with stars.
He looked up at the starry sky and said in an infinitely gentle voice, "Don''t you worry about him staying at Lu Zhi''s ce? Don''t you want me to help you get him back?"
As long as Qiao Nian said the word, he would go to the illegal district and bring Ji Lingfeng back for her.
Qiao Nian clicked her tongue and smiled. "No. Lu Zhi knows my bottom line. He won''t hurt Ji Lingfeng."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows. "Goddess Qiao knows him so well."
Qiao Nian touched her earlobe and lowered her eyes. Then, she changed the topic. "Do me a favor."
"Huh?" The man''s low and mellow tone was like a feather brushing past her ear. "What favor?"
Qiao Nian was rarely impatient. "Help me buy a painting."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2905 Do You Think I Would Believe You Just Because You Apologized?
Chapter 2905 Do You Think I Would Believe You Just Because You Apologized?
Ji Ziyin returned home in a daze.
She did not stay for long before grabbing her bag and rushing to the hotel to look for Leonard.
Leonard was now living in the presidential suite at the Four Seasons.
Upon arrival, she hurriedly swiped her card and went to the top floor.
She bumped into Leonard''s assistant at the elevator.
"Miss Ji." The assistant saw that she only nodded slightly, and the corners of her eyes and brows revealed the arrogance unique to people from reclusive families.
Ji Ziyin was in a hurry to speak with Leonard, so she nodded and asked him, "Where are you going in such a hurry? Does Elder Leo have something for you to do?"
The assistant looked surprised as if he had not expected her question.
Ji Ziyin suppressed her anger and smiled. "It''s nothing. I casually asked. It''s fine if you can''t tell me. Go do your work."
This time, the other party bowed slightly and pressed the elevator button. "Then I''ll go about my duties, Miss Ji." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ji Ziyin remained smiling until the elevator doors closed
Then, with a wooden face, she tightened her grip on her bag and quickly headed toward Room 8808.
Leonard had given her the hotel key card, so Ji Ziyin swiped her card and entered the room carefully.
She heard his voice. He seemed angry.
"What? You''re saying he isn''t selling?!"
"Then find a way to make him sell it!"
"I desperately need this painting."
Ji Ziyin''s starry eyes flickered and she clenched her fists. A thoughtful expression shed across her face.
Painting?
What painting?
Leonard hung up the call in exasperation and saw the woman standing in his room. He immediately walked over with a cold expression. "What are you doing here?"
He was so cold!
Ji Ziyin was a little flustered beforeposing herself and biting her lip. "Elder Leo, I''m here to apologize to you. I shouldn''t have disobeyed your order"
Leonard grabbed a bottle of wine from the fridge and interrupted her, "Don''t. I can''t ept your apology."
He sat on the sofa, opened the wine bottle, and poured the red liquid into the ss, not even bothering to look up. "You have the Empress backing you. Even I have to be respectful to you. Is there any need for you toe to my ce?"
Ji Ziyin was speechless by his sarcasm, but she didn''t dare to slight him. She awkwardly said, "Elder Leo, I acted on my own ord this time. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."
She even bowed solemnly.
Then, Ji Ziyin said, "I promise I''ll listen to your arrangements in the future!"
This attitude
This was a living example of someone who could submit and stand tall as they deemed fit.
Even Leonard did not expect her to be so reckless. He stopped swirling the wine and ced the ss back on the coffee table. He sneered. "Hmph. I''ve been in the pugilistic world for decades. I didn''t expect to be almost pecked in the eye by an eagle!"
After all, he was one of the three heads of the Privy Council.
Usually, those as famous as him were people like Elder Xue and the archbishop Who would have thought he would almost fail because of a little girl?
His faction in the independent continent was almost "eaten" by the small fry.
He was still kept in the dark!
No one would be able to take this lying down.
"Don''t give me that. I might have believed you if I didn''t know what you did today." He narrowed his eyes slightly. "You even took a fancy to my things. Do you think I would believe you just because you apologized?"
Chapter 2906 Elder Leo, I Can Help You Find The Painting
Chapter 2906 Elder Leo, I Can Help You Find The Painting
Ji Ziyin took a deep breath. She had already expected to be treated coldly, so she was mentally prepared.
She was smart enough not to mention what had happened at the hall today. Instead, she asked, "Elder Leo, are you looking for a painting?"
Leonard looked at her sharply. "How do you know?"
"I heard you on the phone when I entered." Ji Ziyin frankly admitted to eavesdropping. "I can help you find the painting."
Leonard gave her another sidelong nce and sneered. "What are you up to now? Do you think I''ll fall in the same ce twice?"
Ji Ziyin was very confident. "I''ve lived in the independent continent for more than 20 years and am extremely familiar with the ce. My connections are all here, so it''s more convenient for me to find things than you. If you want to find a painting, I can think of a way to get it for you."
Leonard was undoubtedly convinced.
The independent continent was not his territory.
He did not bring many people with him, so it was inevitable that he would be restrained when doing things and could not act as he wished.
Ji Ziyin was born and lived on the independent continent. Her efficiency in finding the painting should be much better.
Ji Ziyin could tell he was wavering and immediately added, "Take it as my apology for my rash actions this time." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She then smiled dignifiedly. "Elder Leo won''t deprive me of a chance to atone for my sins, right?"
Leonard sized her up. The Empress had not given up on her, and he could not settle scores with her immediately He put down his cup and said, "I can give you a chance. If you find this painting, I will forgive you for your little trick this time! On the contrary, if you y any tricks on me again
"Heh." Heughed coldly. "Even if the Empress thinks highly of you, I will show you the consequences of toying with me!"
Ji Ziyin''s heart turned cold, but she forced herself to calm down. She stood under the hooked-nosed elder''s scrutiny with her head held high.
Annoyed, Leonard looked away and told her about the painting he was looking for.
Unexpectedly, Ji Ziyin''s heart thumped, and she said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely buy the painting for you."
Leonard was easy to negotiate with, so he revealed a little to her out of kindness. "I know why you came this time. Since you''re so straightforward, I''ll tell you.
"Ronko won''t betray you.
"The Empress has already sent someone to warn him. He will not dare to offend the Empress."
His eyes were cold and mocking. "So you didn''t have toe today. The Empress has already dealt with it for you."
He really did not understand why the Empress thought so highly of someone like Ji Ziyin.
This girl was too utilitarian, like a rat in a smelly ditch. She would try to climb up the pole as long as she was given a chance.
However, she was ruthless and did not show gratitude to her benefactors Even if the Empress helped her, she would not be able to get the reward she deserved in the future.
Even he could see that.
Leonard did not believe that the Empress could not tell that Ji Ziyin was not worthy of their support!
However, the Empress wanted to support this Ji Ziyin
Although Leonard did not understand, he didn''t dare to interfere with that person''s actions.
He said, "You just have to understand that everything you have today was given to you by the Empress. Don''t disappoint the Empress, and you will be safe and sound. No one can touch you, including that Qiao Nian!"
Ji Ziyin''s heart tightened and she lowered her head to hide her hatred. However, outwardly, she was very obedient. "I understand. Thank you, Elder Leo."
Chapter 2907 Ji Ziyin: Are You Free to Meet Tomorrow?
Chapter 2907 Ji Ziyin: Are You Free to Meet Tomorrow?
Ji Ziyin left the hotel and breathed in the fresh air. She felt much more rxed.
She let out a shaky breath and opened the door of the car. Then, she grabbed her cell phone in her bag and dialed Lu Yiming''s number.
Beep
Ji Ziyin''s expression was rxed.
It was out of her expectations that Lu Yiming had the painting Leonard was looking for. Someone in the group chat said Lu Yiming had bought a famous painting.
In a good mood, she ced her hand on the steering wheel and waited for Lu Yiming to pick up the call.
Beep
It rang a dozen times, but no one picked up the call.
Ji Ziyin frowned slightly. Then, she noticed that it was nine in the evening.
It seemed a littlete.
She leaned against the driver''s seat, found Lu Yiming''s WeChat, and sent him a message.
[Ji Ziyin: Are you free to meet tomorrow? I have something to tell you.]
She waited a few minutes after sending the message, but there was no reply.
Ji Ziyin put her phone aside and drove to her residence.
Anyway, since the item was in Lu Yiming''s possession, she was in no hurry. She would get it sooner orter!
**
At the Lu family.
Lu Yiming did not look at his cell phone as she had expected. Instead, he watched it ring until the caller gave up.
Then, he heard a ding in the darkness.
The screen lit up again with a WeChat message from Ji Ziyin.
Lu Yiming did not move.
He had already seen Ji Ziyin''s message on the screen, asking him out for a meeting. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
His thin lips were pursed into a thin line, and his jawline was tense. One could see the loneliness and disappointment in his expression.
At this moment.
His cell phone lit up again. This time, it was an unknown number.
Lu Yiming''s expression changed slightly as he picked up the call. "I said I''m not selling it. Don''t you understand?!"
His tone gradually deepened as he stood up and rubbed his eyebrows. "This is a gift I bought for my fiance. I spent a lot of effort on it. I won''t sell it. I won''t sell it no matter how much money you offer!"
"You can''t keep it."
Unlike the people who had called him to harass him previously, the person who called this time sounded very young and had a pleasant voice.
He seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before. "You?"
"Ye Wangchuan." The man gave his name. "We''ve met before."
Lu Yiming was stunned. He thought for a moment and soon, a figure appeared in his mind.
Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian were both existences that were difficult to ignore!
He had not interacted much with Ye Wangchuan and they had not even spoken much, but he remembered his appearance.
His looks were too eye-catching.
It was not too much to describe this man as peerless.
"You want that painting too?" The independent continent did notck famous paintings. The wealth of the entire world gathered here was a special existence.
It was a coincidence that he bought that painting. He loved art and collected various pieces.
Lu Yiming did not expect the painting he bought not long ago would cause so much trouble for him. His mood was bad. "That painting has a special meaning for me. I''m not willing to part with it. I''m sorry."
Chapter 2908 Sister Nian Has Already Got the Painting
Chapter 2908 Sister Nian Has Already Got the Painting
"I told you, you can''t keep that painting," Ye Wangchuan said calmly.
Lu Yiming''s expression darkened. "What do you mean?"
He was a little angry.
Ye Wangchuan briefly told him that Leonard from the reclusive families had his eyes on this painting. He also told him what he had found out.
If Leonard could not buy the painting, he might get it by force.
"How confident do you think the Lu family is about keeping this painting?"
Lu Yiming fell silent.
He was even more certain now about why Ji Ziyin was suddenly anxious to meet him.
"This painting is a hot potato. It''s inconvenient for you to give it to anyone now, and not many people dare to ask for it"
"I can give it to the reclusive families," Lu Yiming said coldly.
Ye Wangchuan chuckled, sounding a littlezy. "Alright, give it to them."
Of course, Lu Yiming would not sell the painting to Leonard.
The people from the independent continent had never been deeply involved with the reclusive families. He would have given it to them long ago if he wanted to give it to them. He would not have refused for so long.
Lu Yiming decided after a short consideration. "How much are you paying for the painting?"
"Triple the price." Ye Wangchuan was quite generous.
Lu Yiming thought he might have to give it to him for free. After all, this painting had cost him a lot of money. Previously, Leonard''s people had said they were buying it, but they were willing to pay less than one-tenth of the original price. It was no different from robbery!
Lu Yiming was a rare person from the Lu family with some backbone, so he was very dissatisfied. "Three times the price?"
"Aren''t I buying a painting? Shouldn''t I show some sincerity?" Ye Wangchuan did not waste time with him. "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, someone will be waiting at the coffee shop outside the Intercontinental Hotel. Bring the painting with you. I''ll transfer the money to you now."
Bright Gate was rich.
Thus, he was not short of money.
It was just a painting.
Although it was an astronomical price, Ye Wangchuan did notck anything.
Lu Yiming''s cell phone dinged. He took it away and saw that a sum of money was transferred into his bank ount.
The man was already so honest.
He could not drag it out any longer.
He pursed his lips and said, "10:00 A.M. tomorrow, right? I''ll be there on time." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
**
The next day.
10:05 A.M.
Qiao Nian did not go to the research institute. Instead, she arrived at the coffee shop on time.
Lu Yiming was already sitting by the window. Beside him was something the size of a drawing board wrapped in a white cloth.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and walked into the coffee shop.
"Wee."
The shop assistant greeted her warmly. "What would you like to drink?"
"A ss of lemonade with ice." Qiao Nian walked straight to Lu Yiming''s table, pulled out the chair opposite him, and sat down. "I''m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way, so I''m a few minuteste."
Lu Yiming did not expect the person he was waiting for to be Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian''s iconic baseball cap was too eye-catching. He recognized the person opposite him at a nce.
"You?" Lu Yiming was a little surprised.
Coincidentally, the waiter brought the lemonade at this moment.
Qiao Nian took a sip before looking up at him. "Where''s the painting? Did you bring it?"
Lu Yiming silently ced the painting on the table and unwrapped it for her to examine. "This is it. Take a look."
Qiao Nian looked at it briefly before wrapping the painting again. Then, she stood up and said, "If someone asks you, tell them I stole your painting."
Chapter 2909 Qiao Nian, Give It Back to Me!
Chapter 2909 Qiao Nian, Give It Back to Me!
Lu Yiming was not stupid. He immediately stood up. "Then what will you do?"
He did not have much of a rtionship with Qiao Nian.
It was not even a friendship.
Qiao Nian was surprised and tilted her head slightly. "Me?"
Lu Yiming nodded. "If I say that, they won''t let it go. I''ll be fine. But what about you?"
Qiao Nian snorted, stared at him with her dark eyes, and said coldly, "Do you think I care about them?"
She did not care.
Lu Yiming''s brain worked faster than his mouth, but he still could not help but remind the girl in a hoarse voice, "They''re the reclusive families. The person who wants this painting is one of the three big shots of the Privy Council. You''ve stayed in the Privy Council before, so you should have seen him Leonard."
Qiao Nian nodded casually. "Yes, I have."
"Then why are you" Lu Yiming was even more confused.
Qiao Nian did not intend to exin to him. She casually said, "I''m taking the painting with me. Remember what I told you. If you don''t want to get into trouble, just insist that I stole your painting!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lu Yiming watched the girl leave. Then, he left the caf without any hesitation
He was wondering if he should chase after her and send her off when his cell phone vibrated. He lowered his head and saw the name ''Ji Ziyin'' shing on the screen.
Lu Yiming slowly picked up his cell phone and rejected the call.
**
On the side of the road.
In a high-ss car.
Seeing that her call was rejected, Ji Ziyin pursed her lips and looked over, only to see someone walking out of the caf.
She calmed down slightly after realizing that the person was very familiar. Moreover, she was holding a drawing board.
The painting!
Ji Ziyin''s pupils were constricted. She immediately unbuckled the seatbelt, opened the door, and quickly got out of the car.
"Qiao Nian!"
Ji Ziyin quickly caught up to the girl and blocked her way.
A little surprised to see her, the girl ced the white canvas at her feet and pulled down the brim of her baseball cap to cover her cold eyes. "A good dog doesn''t block the way."
The voice was hoarse and casual.
It was Qiao Nian''s voice!
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed slightly, and her breathing almost stopped.
Qiao Nian called her a dog?!
However, Ji Ziyin had seen the big scenes. She quickly pinched her palm and calmed down. Refusing to give in, her gazended on the drawing board by the girl''s feet. "That''s Lu Yiming''s painting, right?"
She thought Qiao Nian would at least brush her off.
Unexpectedly, the girl did not even bother lying. "Oh, so what if it is?"
The blood rushed to the top of Ji Ziyin''s head. She barely controlled her emotions and coldly asked, "Why is the painting with you?"
The girl''s attitude waszy. "Does it have anything to do with you?"
Ji Ziyin subconsciously blurted out, "Of course, he" It seemed like she had never had an open rtionship with Lu Yiming. All along, they only had an unspoken mutual understanding.
However, Ji Ziyin quickly found a more suitable way to put it. "I''ve known him since we were young. It''s normal for me to be concerned if my friend''s painting is stolen, right?"
Then, she stretched her hand towards the girl. "Give it back to me!"
Chapter 2910 Interrogation, Why Did You Give Her the Painting?
Chapter 2910 Interrogation, Why Did You Give Her the Painting?
Qiao Nian moved back slightly and warned her impatiently, "You can try reaching for it again."
Her eyes were cold. It was a dare.
Her cold gaze froze Ji Ziyin momentarily.
Qiao Nian picked up the painting. Before leaving, she bumped Ji Ziyin''s shoulder and said provocatively, "I snatched it. Do you want it? Sure, I''ll wait for you and the old thing behind you steal it!"
Ji Ziyin staggered from the impact before stabilizing. She suddenly turned around and red at the girl''s back as she swaggered away. Then, she scolded in a low voice, "Who do you think you''ve offended? Qiao Nian, you''ll regret it! You can''t be arrogant for another day!"
The girl did not even turn her head. It was as if her warning was f*cking unintimidating.
Ji Ziyin watched as she walked to a car, opened the door, and got inside.
Then, the car quickly drove away and disappeared from her vision
The veins on her forehead bulged, and her beautiful face turned red. It took her a long time to recover, and her heart was not beating as fast as before.
She pinched her palm expressionlessly and walked into the caf.
She and Qiao Nian had only argued outside for a few minutes.
The person in the caf did not notice the brief confrontation outside.
Lu Yiming finished his coffee and got up to pay the bill.
Unexpectedly, a woman rushed in at this moment.
"Sir, it''s a total of 103 yuan." The waiter took out his QR code. "Are you scanning the QR code?"
Seeing Ji Ziyin walking over, Lu Yiming calmly scanned the QR code and said to the waiter, "Please give me a ss of in water." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The waiter looked up in surprise. "Yes, sir."
Then, he saw a beautiful womaning over with a furious expression.
With cold eyes, Ji Ziyin calmly ordered, "Give me a cup of Blue Mountain."
"Okay, okay." The waiter thought for a moment and quickly slipped away, thinking it was some emotional entanglement.
Soon, coffee and water were served.
Ji Ziyin stirred her coffee for a long time before looking up. "Why did you give the painting to her? You know that I don''t have a good rtionship with her."
There was a hint ofint and iprehension in her words. There was even me!
Lu Yiming was slightly distracted. When he regained his senses, he could not help butugh. "You met Miss Qiao?"
Ji Ziyin was infuriated, but she only nodded coldly. "I chatted with her a little."
She still could not take it lying down. "Why did you give the painting to her? Elder Leo''s men should have contacted already! You should know that I really need that painting. You haven''t answered my calls or replied to my messages If I hadn''t gone to your house to look for you in the morning and Matriarch Lu told me you were here, I wouldn''t have known!"
"Because I don''t want to be used by you." Lu Yiming held the ss with both hands.
His calm contrasted with her agitation.
Ji Ziyin instinctively raised her head. Guilty, her eyes turned evasive. "You What do you mean?"
It was rare for Lu Yiming to be ungentlemanly. "It is what it means."
Ji Ziyin frowned fiercely, but she still said perfunctorily in disgust, "I didn''t use you. It''s just that this painting is very important to me. We''ve known each other since we were young. At the very least, we''re close friends. Even if you don''t help me, you shouldn''t help her. You can''t even be considered friends with her. Why do you have to risk offending the reclusive families for her?"
Chapter 2911 This Is the Independent Continent, Not Country M
Chapter 2911 This Is the Independent Continent, Not Country M
Ji Ziyin was angry at Lu Yiming for handing the painting to Qiao Nian, but he seemed dissatisfied with her.
Ji Ziyin forced a smile and took a sip of her coffee. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you this time. Just say that she stole the painting! Elder Leo knows her personality, so he shouldn''t suspect anything. We grew up together. No matter what, I''ll protect you!"
Lu Yiming pushed away the ss in front of him. He did not want to go along with her hypocrisy anymore. He raised his head, which was not as handsome as Lu Zhi''s handsome face. "This is the independent continent, not Country M. It''s not their ce to criticize here."
Ji Ziyin suddenly put down her coffee cup. The bottom of the cup made a crisp sound as it hit the bone te. It showed how shocked she was.
Lu Yiming stood up gentlemanly and paid the bill. Then, he said, "Qiao Nian also told me to say n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
she stole the painting. But I don''t want to do that.
"This is the independent continent.
"Ever since that Elder Leo came to the independent continent, he has been acting high and mighty, as if the people of their reclusive families are above us. He haspletely forgotten where this ce is and that this is not their territory.
"Since you remember that you grew up here, the people of the independent continent should have their own backbone and not be led by the nose by outsiders."
Lu Yiming seemed extremely disappointed in her. Without waiting for Ji Ziyin''s reply, he left the caf.
"Take your time."
"This is my treat. Let''s not contact each other in the future."
He walked away without looking back. This was the first time he felt so carefree.
Ji Ziyin watched as he walked away without looking back. She recalled how she had promised Leonard she would get the painting This was like a loud p to her face, making her brain buzz.
She never thought Lu Yiming would talk to her like this one day. He even clearly expressed that he was unwilling to contact her again.
Ji Ziyin remained in the caf until the coffee turned cold.
Then, she grabbed her bag and left under the waiter''s gossipy gaze.
Qiao Nian did not store the painting in the house. Instead, she ced it in her smallboratory in the research institute.
This painting was precious.
She did not ce it randomly. She carefully ced it in the cab where she kept her personal belongings.
Qiao Nian checked it before putting it inside and closing the cab door. She changed into a white coat and returned with her phone, then disinfected and washed her hands to start the experiments.
After she was done with a small experimental reactor, she looked at her cell phone while waiting for the data.
Slim Waist Control had already sent Nie Qingru''s information.
Qiao Nian leaned against the experiment table and opened the email.
It was brief.
Qiao Nian scanned through it quickly. When she saw the Nie family, a descendant of the royal family, written in ck script, she could not help but look back again.
Nie Family?
Slim Waist Control received a notification that the other party had read the email and sent her a message.
[Boss, have you read it?]
Qiao Nian immediately called him. "That''s all you found?"
Slim Waist Control was speechless. He gloomily said, "Let''s say it''s not that I''m not good at business. It''s just that the information of the person you want to investigate is too difficult to find."
Chapter 2912 Sister Nian Followed the Vine to Find the Nie Family
Chapter 2912 Sister Nian Followed the Vine to Find the Nie Family
"You also know the situation of the reclusive families. This huge organization is difficult to investigate, what more their Empress Anyway, I''ve already tried my best. There''s only so much information on the Inte, and I only found this much after extensive searching. I''m not bragging, but the information I sent you might be moreprehensive than the information in the Hacker Alliance''s database."
Nie Qingru was vignt and smart.
She had erased all her information on the Inte a long time ago. This was exactly the same as how Qiao Nian habitually erased her traces.
Slim Waist Control only found some information about her from an interview on an academic forum.
The interview was preserved because it was an exchange interview of the same party.
"If you ask me, this empress is abnormal! I thought she was chosen by those old fellows because of her family background. Who knew her abilities were real? She''s actually one of the pioneers of atomic energy research. Tell me, is she abnormal?!"
Nowadays, all the high-end weapons were designed with atomic energy. It could be seen how abnormal Nie Qingru was.
Qiao Nian did not care about this. "And the Nie family?"
"Oh, you''re talking about that." Slim Waist Control reacted quickly this time. "The Nie family is slightly easier to investigate than Nie Qingru. However, there''s not much information online. I know they''re an impressive family with royal blood. The few generations above are pure aristocratic bloodlines. In short, they''re a big family with famous people everywhere. They''re also famous in Country M and even Continent M.
"They should be one of the top families among the reclusive families. Compared to other families at this level, they''re not low-key but not too high-profile. Anyway, that''s all that can be found about them. The rest can all be found on the news and television."
Slim Waist Control did not say it explicitly, but Qiao Nian knew it well.
What could be seen on the news and television was only what the other party wanted the people to see.
This information had no reference value.
At least for her now, that information was useless.
"Is anyone in their family celebrating their birthday, or did they have any bigmotions recently?" Qiao Nian checked the reactor before walking to the water dispenser.
"Bigmotion?" Slim Waist Control was stunned. "I''ve not heard of any bigmotion. Even if a family of this level makes a move, it will be done quietly. How can they do anything openly?"
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes. Her ck eyshes cast a shadow under the light as if she was thinking about something.
Slim Waist Control thought about it but still could not remember. "Boss, I''ll go check it again. I''ll let you know if I find anything." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Alright." Qiao Nian hung up.
Only now did she drink the water.
After taking a sip, she read the email again.
Nie Qingru should not have been so old when she was interviewed. She looked normal and even humble.
What happened after that for her temperament to change so drastically? She could even sacrifice her own daughter to gain power?
In addition, Leonard definitely wanted to give this painting to someone Nie Qingru cherished. Was this person from the Nie Family? What was his rtionship with Nie Qingru?
Chapter 2913 Sister Nian Wants to Send a Birthday Present
Chapter 2913 Sister Nian Wants to Send a Birthday Present
Qiao Nian knew nothing about these for now. She could only slowly find out the truth to figure out the secret behind these problems.
She received a message from Slim Waist Control as she poured herself another ss of water.
This time, Slim Waist Control did not send it using the Red Alliance''s software. Instead, he sent a private message: [Boss, I''ve found what you want. Someone in the Nie family is celebrating his birthday!]
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened. She typed a message: [Send me this person''s information.]
Slim Waist Control quickly sent the information via email.
Qiao Nian opened the email and was surprised to find that this person''s information was almost "clean".
Other than a simple life history and name, there was almost no useful information.
This was definitely Nie Qingru''s doing!
Slim Waist Control''s messages came one after another.
[This Nie Qixing doesn''t seem to be a direct descendant of the Nie family. He''s usually low-profile, and his growth trajectory is also from a famous school step by step. His scores are not bad, and he seems to be a model student. He''s majoring in atomic energy and is a postdoctoral student. He should have his ownboratory and will take the academic path in the future.]
Qiao Nian''s eyshes lowered as she showed interest. What a coincidence. It was atomic energy again.
Slim Waist Control: [Most of the direct descendants of the Nie Family are dignitaries and celebrities of Country M. Very few of them are like him, walking the academic path. I think the person you''re looking for shouldn''t be him.]
Qiao Nian sent him a voice message: "Where is he holding his birthday party?"
"Huh?" Slim Waist Control was obviously surprised. "Let me check."
He quickly sent a map of an address marked with a red dot.
Qiao Nian copied the name of the hotel and put it into the search software. Soon, thousands of results popped up.
Ker Hotel, one of the many five-star hotels in Country M.
The hotel looked inconspicuous and did not seem to have much of a problem.
However, anyone who was a little more careful would notice something fishy!
Although this hotel was not the top hotel in Country M, their top banquet hall could not be reserved even if one had money.
This was because this was the ce where those of the upper-ss society held theiring-of-age ceremonies every year.
This cocktail party was of extremely high standards.
Almost all the second-generation heirs of the top circle in the world held theire-of-age ceremony there. It was said that Ye Lan had also attended such aing-of-age party back then.
The address was clearly marked. Nie Qixing''s birthday would be held on the 33rd floor of the Ker Hotel.
The 33rd floor happened to be the top floor!
How could someone from a side branch of the Nie Family have the qualifications to book the entire top floor of the banquet hall for their birthday party?
Moreover, this was not a special-year birthday. It was just an ordinary one.
Qiao Nian called Feng Yu. "Hello, Elder Feng." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Yu had just returned home from the research institute and was quite happy to receive her call. "Why are you looking for me at this time?"
Qiao Nian did not beat around the bush. "Help me send a gift."
"Huh?" Feng Yu did not understand. "Who are you giving a gift to?"
Who was this person to her?
Qiao Nian''s fingers brushed against the ss.
She was still thinking about whether they were rted by blood.
However, the corners of her lips curled up, and she smiled rather coldly. "A stranger who might be a rtive."
Feng Yu was confused, but he did not ask further. "Alright, tell me the address and I''ll send it for you."
Chapter 2914 This Person Shouldnt Be Important to the Nie Family
Chapter 2914 This Person Shouldn''t Be Important to the Nie Family
"It''s in Country M," Qiao Nian said.
The servant brought Feng Yu slippers, but he waved his hand to dismiss her. Surprised, he asked, "So far?"
Qiao Nian nodded casually. "If I send it, the gift will probably be stopped before it can reach him. Therefore, I want to send it under your name. I want to wish him a happy birthday in advance."
**
Qiao Nian was swift and decisive.
The next day, she handed Feng Yu a ck leather notebook. She asked him to pack it up and send it to the person in Country M. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Nie Qixing?" Feng Yu was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his eyebrows. "Someone from the Nie Family? Don''t tell me he''s rted to the Empress?"
The fact that the Empress came from the Nie family of the reclusive families was something people at his level had more or less heard about.
Over the years, the Empress gained control of all reclusive families, and even people like Leonard had to serve her. The Nie Family''s status naturally rose along with her. Whether it was in the reclusive families or outside powers, they enjoyed boundless glory and were very hated.
He had heard of many Nie nsmen''s names.
However, this was the first time Feng Yu heard of Nie Qixing.
"This isn''t a direct descendant of the Nie Family, right?" He came to the same conclusion as Slim Waist Control.
Qiao Nian tugged at her baseball cap. Her voice was slightly hoarse and casual. "Just help me hand this to him."
Feng Yu nced at her.
The girl was as sloppy as ever. No one could tell if she was happy or angry.
Feng Yu had no choice but to do it. "I''ll use my connections."
Qiao Nian stared at him with her dark eyes momentarily and then said, "Thank you."
Feng Yu just smiled.
He sincerely wanted to help Qiao Nian. It was fine as long as he could be of help to her. He did not want anything in return. Qiao Nian had already given him the greatest reward.
Before leaving, Qiao Nian remembered something. "By the way, Ji Ziyin''s application for a spot as a WLA member has been approved. Gu Hengbo and the rest are celebrating at the Four Seasons Hotel today. It''s caused quite amotion."
Gu Hengbo, Liao Quan, and the others had gradually been marginalized in the top circle of the independent continent ever since they left the First Research Institute.
Their respective families were inconspicuous, to begin with. They relied on their own abilities to enter the research institute, also elevating their families.
The impact on them was huge after they left the First Research Institute.
At least for all this time, Qiao Nian had not heard any news about Gu Hengbo. "Oh? She''s still in the mood to hold a banquet?"
Feng Yu smiled like a sly old fox. "To bring some good luck, right?"
"Tsk!" Qiao Nian snorted.
Feng Yu picked up a ss of water. "This time, it doesn''t seem like she organized the banquet on her own initiative. Instead, it''s a surprise that Gu Hengbo and the others organized to please her.
"Anyway, they have already made a scene. I reckon she''ll just go with the flow." Ji Ziyin had always cared about her empty reputation. There was no reason for her to stop them.
Qiao Nian was not interested in these things. She looked up, her dark eyes mboyant. "It''s none of my business."
Feng Yu smiled. "Alright, you should get back to your matters."
Qiao Nian had indeed never thought that Ji Ziyin''s celebration party had anything to do with her.
However, as she left the research institute after she was done with her work, the Gu family''s car blocked her path.
Chapter 2915 I Thought Youd Forget the Pain After Getting Healed
Chapter 2915 I Thought You''d Forget the Pain After Getting Healed
Only now did Qiao Nian realize that some people just would not leave her alone. They wanted to involve her in their matters, no matter how small it was.
The Gu family''s chauffeur politely said, "Miss, our master asked me to send you an invitation. He hopes that you can arrive at the celebration party on time."
He respectfully handed the red invitation card to the girl, but his disdainful gaze could not be concealed.
Qiao Nian nced at him and then said, "Move."
The chauffeur reminded her with a fake smile, "You haven''t epted the invitation."
From the looks of it, if Qiao Nian did not ept the invitation, she would be unable to leave today!
The chauffeur probably did not know what level of big boss was standing in front of him. Seeing that Qiao Nian was young, he thought she was an ordinary person. His attitude towards her was casual. "Take it! This isn''t a banquet that just anyone can attend. You can get to know a few more people if you go."
He thought Qiao Nian did not know what was going on.
He smiled faintly.
He was arrogant and reserved.
It was as if he was saying: "This is a good thing! Don''t miss it!"
Seeing he was not giving up, Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. "Where''s Gu Hengbo?"
The chauffeur was stunned, thinking he had heard wrong. "Who?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tell Gu Hengbo toe out and talk to me." Qiao Nian frowned impatiently.
The Gu family''s chauffeur was dumbfounded. He did not know what to do.
Fortunately, their car was parked by the roadside. They were not far from the car, so the people inside could hear them.
They straightened the creases on their clothes and got out of the car with a straight face.
Qiao Nian saw that his sideburns had turned silver, and countless strands of white hair peeked out among his ck hair, making him look 10 years older.
Gu Hengbo was still wearing the same modified Tang suit. His back was straight, and he looked dignified.
"Qiao Nian." He greeted the girl as if nothing had happened. "I rarely invite someone."
The chauffeur consciously retreated to the side and looked at the girl with disdain, as if she was being insensible.
Qiao Nian did not expect this attitude from him. She put her hands in her pockets and asked casually, "Oh, and then?"
Gu Hengbo was displeased at her sloppy attitude. He frowned slightly on the surface but still suppressed his difort. "I''m inviting you to Ziyin''s celebration party this time. I hope you can give me face."
Qiao Nian looked at him speechlessly. She couldn''t tell where Gu Hengbo got his confidence from.
However, Gu Hengbo thought she had agreed and continued, "You and Ziyin are rted by blood. We all want to celebrate her entering the WLA this time. Why don''t youe along? You can eat together to ease your rtionship."
"The Gu family hasn''t copsed yet?" Qiao Nian asked,pletely ignoring what he said.
Gu Hengbo''s expression changed drastically, and he shot her a sharp look. "Qiao Nian, what do you mean!"
The girl did not take him seriously and walked up to him. "I thought you''d forgotten the pain after your scar healed and forgotten who you were again."
Chapter 2916 The Banquet Is About to Begin, Lets Go
Chapter 2916 The Banquet Is About to Begin, Let''s Go
Gu Hengbo''s face twitched and his temples throbbed, but it could notpare to the palpitations of his heart as the female wolf stared at him.
He pinched his palm, his expression and gaze cold. He threatened with a low voice, "Ziyin has the reclusive families backing her. You can''t win. I''ve already ced thedder in front of you. If you''re smart, go down thedder. Otherwise"
Qiao Nian''s ears were already callused because of this talk.
She dug her ears and looked at Gu Hengbo again with a calm expression. "Then tell Ji Ziyin to get the reclusive families to deal with me."
Gu Hengbo was at a loss for words.
If he could get Ji Ziyin to teach Qiao Nian a lesson, why would he wait until now?
After all, the Gu family and himself had been destroyed by this girl.
If he could take revenge, he would have done so long ago!
However, every time he mentioned Qiao Nian, Ji Ziyin would find an excuse to brush him off. Otherwise, she would be unhappy.
He could not bring it up again.
Gu Hengbo suppressed the surging hatred in his chest and pursed his lips, then straightforwardly said, "Do you acquire a painting?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian had thought he was here for the celebration.
Who knew that Gu Hengbo knew about the painting?
"How much do you want?"
However, Gu Hengbo didn''t know much. Perhaps it was not Ji Ziyin who told him about it.
"I want the painting. Sell it to me. Money isn''t a problem. Just give me a number."
Qiao Nian looked at him deeply. She was sure he knew little about this matter. However, he had probably heard from somewhere that Ji Ziyin wanted this painting, so he came to take it and ''present'' it to Ji Ziyin.
She did not deliberately make things difficult for Gu Hengbo. She looked away in boredom and lightly said, "If she wants the painting, ask Ji Ziyin toe and get it from me herself."
Then, Qiao Nian turned to leave.
Gu Hengbo tried to stop her. "I told you, money is not a problem! Sell the painting to me. You can name your price."
Qiao Nian nced at him sharply. Her hands were still in her pockets, but her aura became sharp.
"Move aside.
"I won''t say it a third time.
"You should still remember how much the Gu family sufferedst time. Do you think the Gu family can withstand it again?"
Gu Hengbo''s outstretched hand froze in midair, and his expression stiffened.
He watched as the girl left. He was so stunned that he did not dare to chase after her.
The chauffeur was even more anxious than him. "Old Master, why did you let her leave? She hasn''t epted the invitation. Do you want me to get her back?"
Gu Hengbo returned to his senses and looked at the girl''s departing figure sinisterly. His facial muscles twitched and then calmed down.
Scowling, he slowly lowered his hand. "Let''s go back."
The chauffeur followed him in surprise. "Old Master, aren''t you inviting her anymore?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
" The banquet is about to begin. We''ll bete if we don''t go now." Gu Hengbo did not answer directly, but his throat felt as if it was stuffed with cotton. He felt ufortable no matter what he did.
The chauffeur shut up upon seeing that he did not look too good. He nced in the girl''s direction before opening the door of the car.
Chapter 2917 Coincidentally, the WLA People Are Here
Chapter 2917 Coincidentally, the WLA People Are Here
Evening.
The Four Seasons Hotel was brightly lit.
Ji Xiao, Ji Hongyuan, and the others were greeting the guests at the door when Gu Hengbo arrived.
Liao Quan quickly came out to greet him. "Teacher Gu, why are youte? Didn''t we agree to meet at six?"
It was already half past six.
Gu Hengbo looked at his watch and then said with a straight face, "Is Ziyin here?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"She" Liao Quan''s attention was diverted. "She''s not here yet. She''ll probably be here at seven. You know she''s in the Privy Council now and is usually busy with many things"
Seeing that Gu Hengbo was frowning, he quickly said, " But she told me she would be here at seven o''clock sharp."
Only now did Gu Hengbo rx and walk inside. "Just in time! The other members of the WLA should be here by then."
**
This time, Gu Hengbo had spent a lot of money to hold this celebration party for Ji Ziyin.
He had used all the connections he had built over the years.
Many factions in the independent continent still gave him face. Those factions with a little reputation sent people over.
People from the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the Hacker Alliance, and so on came.
Even the top families like the Lus and the Xies sent people to support them.
Gu Hengbo even spent money to invite many masters from academia. He even shamelessly sent invitations to many former colleagues from the First Research Institute.
He bumped into Ji Xiao at the door. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, "Are the people from the First Research Institute here?"
Ji Xiao and Ji Hongyuan were in charge of greeting the guests.
Compared to Ji Hongyuan, Ji Xiao was tactful and better at interpersonal rtionships.
He had always been on good terms with Gu Hengbo. When he heard this, he shook his head. "It''s still early. Perhaps Dean Feng and the others willeter."
For such a high-level banquet, the slightly more important guests would pay attention to the order of entry.
For example, someone of Feng Yu''s status definitely would not arrive early.
It would be demeaning.
Gu Hengbo knew that even if Feng Yu came, he would not arrive early. However, he knew the probability of Feng Yuing was almost zero.
"Let me know if hees. I''lle out and receive him," Gu Hengbo reminded him.
"Yes, don''t worry." Ji Xiao agreed readily, but a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. He seemed to be mocking Gu Hengbo for treating him as a member of the First Research Institute and as the arrogantboratory manager.
Time passed.
***
6:40 P.M.
The people Gu Hengbo invited began to arrive one after another.
Luxury cars gathered outside the Four Seasons Hotel. The parking attendants were dazzled.
The people from the Hacker Alliance were the first to arrive, then the Chamber of Commerce Alliance Right after, a few luxury cars stopped at the entrance
Gu Hengbo had also invited the big shots of the academic world from various countries. He, Liao Quan, and the others were in charge of receiving them.
With these masters'' presence, the celebration party immediately became more impressive. Some families and forces that were originally only nning to watch from afar also sent people.
For a moment, the banquet hall was crowded and lively.
Gu Hengbo exchanged a few simple pleasantries with a physics expert. Then, he looked at the time and called Liao Quan to take his ce entertaining the academic guests.
He put down his cocktail ss and left the banquet hall.
Chapter 2918 Master Wang Is Back!
Chapter 2918 Master Wang Is Back!
It was almost 6:50 PM.
The banquet started at seven o''clock.
Walking outside, Gu Hengbo tugged at his tie, frowned, and asked Ji Xiao, "Is Ziyin not here yet?"
Ji Xiao''s answer was simr to Liao Quan''s. "I just called her. She''s on her way. She''ll be here in a few minutes."
"Yes." Gu Hengbo''s jaw was tense, and his eyes were filled with anger. However, he could only endure it.
Thinking of something, he asked, "Where are the WLA members? Why aren''t any of them here yet?"
ording to the WLA rules, whenever a new member entered their ranks, their nearby members would attend the celebration party. This was a disguised way of bringing new members along and getting to know each other.
Among the members Gu Hengbo knew of were Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou.
The two of them shoulde no matter what.
Ji Xiao did not understand what he was worried about. He looked at his watch and said with a disapproving expression, "Isn''t there still 10 minutes left? They''re probably all on the way." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
***
At the same time, a nended at the airport.
Mo Xi waited for the man to get off the ne by the car''s side. Then, he respectfully opened the door of the passenger seat. "Master Wang."
Ye Wangchuan did not have any luggage. He fastened his seatbelt as he got into the car, rubbed his temples, and tiredly asked, "You didn''t let it slip, did you?"
Mo Xi went to the driver''s side and got into the car. Upon hearing this, he pushed his gold-rimmed sses and smiled. "I''m not Mo Dong."
Mo Dong was the most simple-minded and physically agile person in Bright Gate. As for him? His martial arts might not be as good, but in terms of smarts, even ten Mo Dongs were not as good as him.
Ye Wangchuan stretched his back against the chair, took out his cell phone, and turned it on.
Mo Xi stably drove the car towards his residence.
Ye Wangchuan had yet to tell Qiao Nian that he was back. Thinking of the surprise he might give herter, his mood involuntarily improved.
It was May, and the weather in the independent continent was hot.
Ye Wangchuan rolled down the window, allowing the cool breeze to blow away his fatigue.
At this moment.
He saw the brightly lit Four Seasons Hotel from the corner of his eye. He asked Mo Xi to slow down and then pointed a slender finger toward the hotel. "What''s the situation over there?"
Mo Xi slowed the car. He also saw many license te numbers of the Independent Continent parked at the hotel.
He frowned. "Tsk, I was not informed that anything important was happening in the independent continent today."
However, Ye Wangchuan saw a few license tes of the Ji family. He ced his arm on the window and indifferently said, "Find out what''s going on."
Mo Xi nced at him and stopped the car without saying anything.
Two minutester, he got into the car again and reported, "Master Wang, I''ve got it. Indeed, it''s nothing major. This is a celebration party organized by Gu Hengbo and his men to celebrate Ji Ziyin''s entry into the WLA. They''ve invited many people."
When he got out of the car to make a call, he had already identified many people through the iing cars. However, not many were famous.
Ye Wangchuan''s noble face was covered in light, and the corners of his slightly curled lips had a trace of mockery. "When did the WLA be reduced to picking up trash?"
"Pfft." Mo Xi could not help butugh.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him. "Is it funny?"
Mo Xi looked up at the sky as if it had nothing to do with him.
Ye Wangchuan ignored him and made a call.
Chapter 2919 No One Picked Up
Chapter 2919 No One Picked Up
6:50 P.M.
Ji Ziyin, today''s main character, had finally arrived.
The off-shoulder light-yellow long dress perfectly outlined her superior neck. Most importantly, the dragging skirt covered her limping.
Afraid she would lose her bnce as she got out of the car, Ji Xiao took the initiative to support her. "You''re finally here. Your mentor has asked for you several times."
Ji Ziyin hated the feeling of being physically supported. After regaining her footing, she shook off his hand and raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. "Why is he asking for me?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"He invited Feng Yu, but Feng Yu didn''te. He probably wants to tell you about this!" Ji Xiao did not hide his disdain for Gu Hengbo''s pretentiousness.
Ji Ziyin followed him into the hotel. Her heart did not stir at this news. "That old man was on Qiao Nian''s side, to begin with! It''s normal for him not toe. I would suspect his motive if he hade."
Ji Xiao said, "I think so too."
They arrived at the banquet hall in the blink of an eye.
Gu Hengbo, Liao Quan, and the others were at the door. Ji Xiao cleverly shut his mouth and did not mention anything rted to Gu Hengbo again.
Gu Hengbo was the first to walk over. "Ziyin, can you contact the members of the WLA? Why aren''t any of them here yet?"
Ji Ziyin did not intend to hold this celebration party in the first ce, but Gu Hengbo had put a lot of effort into it, which satisfied a portion of her vanity.
Hearing that the members of the WLA had yet to arrive, she immediately found her cell phone in her handbag and looked at the upper right corner of the screen. "Only eight minutes left? What''s going on? Is no one here yet?"
Of course, Gu Hengbo also checked the time. He immediately nodded with a serious expression. "Yes, no one came. That''s why I was anxious to ask you what''s going on."
He looked at her in surprise. "You don''t know either?!"
It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on Ji Ziyin. She was speechless. How would she know? What did she know? She had just arrived!
Gu Hengbo urged her. "Why don''t you call them?"
This time, it was Ji Ziyin''s celebration party for bing a member of the WLA. Hundreds of guests were waiting to open champagne and congratte her.
She would be a joke today if none of the WLA members came.
Ji Ziyin was angry that Gu Hengbo could not even handle such a small matter. She had no choice but to hurriedly make a call.
***
6:57 P.M.
There were only three minutes left before the banquet started.
Gu Hengbo, Ji Xiao, and the rest waited anxiously at the door. However, no matter how many calls Ji Ziyin made, no one picked up.
"Sorry, the user you''re calling is busy."
"Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."
"Sorry"
At the eighth time of hearing the mechanical female voice, Ji Ziyin could no longer maintain her dignity. Even her exquisite makeup could not hide her anxiety and frustration.
She walked back with a wooden face. "No one picked up."
Gu Hengbo, Ji Xiao, and the others were all dumbfounded.
Chapter 2920 Sister Nian: Whats Going On?
Chapter 2920 Sister Nian: What''s Going On?
Gu Hengbo reacted quickly. "How could that be? You called all of them? No one picked up?"
Ji Ziyin looked as if she had been pped. Herplexion was ashen and her expression was ugly. "Mm, the line was either busy, or the phone had been turned off."
She even suspected that someone was deliberately messing with her.
Gu Hengbo felt dizzy. He was the one who had invited all these people in her name today! If he messed up
No, he couldn''t mess it up!
He held his breath and took out his cell phone. He found Shi Fu''s number in his contact list and clicked on it nervously.
Shi Fu was one of the WLA members. He must know something!
"Beep" Gu Hengbo''s heart was in his throat.
Fortunately, the call was picked up after a few beeps.
Gu Hengbo impatiently distanced himself from the others before asking, "What''s wrong with you guys? Why didn''t youe to the celebration party? Aren''t you guys from the WLA? ording to the rules" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before he could finish speaking, Shi Fu''s usual stiff voice interrupted him. "ording to the rules, we have to attend the celebration. However"
Gu Hengbo was anxious. "However what?"
Shi Fu indifferently said, "However, we are weing a more important person. So, we won''t be going."
Gu Hengbo was dazed.
Shi Fu seemed to be deliberately angering him. "Don''t you know? The investor behind WLA is here. We''ve all received the news and are going to eat with him. The venue is at the clubhouse not far from you. Probably no one will go to your celebration tonight."
Gu Hengbo felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. He was in a daze.
He hung up and returned to the banquet hall''s entrance like he had lost his soul.
Facing Ji Xiao and the others'' questions, Gu Hengbo was silent for a long time before saying, "No one ising tonight."
**
At 6:50 PM, Qiao Nian received a call from Ye Wangchuan asking to eat with him at the Mountain Sea Pavilion.
She left at seven and arrived at the Mountain Sea Pavilion about 20 minutester.
Before entering, she received a message from an unfamiliar number: [Again? Qiao Nian, is there a point in doing this?]
Qiao Nian immediately cklisted the number, not even bothering to find out who it was.
Judging from the exasperated tone, there were only a few possible people.
Ji Ziyin, Leonard, Nie Qingru, and their like.
She did not know who sent the message this time, but she did not want to bother with them.
After cklisting the number, she put her cell phone back in her pocket and entered the clubhouse with one hand in her pocket.
The waiter led her to the private room and dutifully opened the door.
"Miss Qiao, we''re here."
Qiao Nian realized that other than two people she had not seen in a long time, many familiar faces were also present. Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou were there, but she did not know the others.
Shi Fu and Zhou Zhou were stunned upon seeing her.
Zhou Zhou reacted the fastest. She quickly stood up and waved at her. "S Qiao Nian. Come,e, sit with me."
The other people stared at her in unison, their faces filled with shock and surprise. They were quite puzzled at her appearance.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze and lowered the brim of the cap to cover her eyes. She coolly walked to Zhou Zhou''s side and pulled out the chair to sit down.
Then, she expressionlessly took out her phone under the table and sent a certain someone a message.
[Q: What''s going on?]
Chapter 2921 Sister Nian: Sorry, Hes Taken!
Chapter 2921 Sister Nian: Sorry, He''s Taken!
The screen of Ye Wangchuan''s cell phone lit up.
He looked down at it with a smile, as if he was listening to the person at the table. However, he did not stop typing.
Qiao Nian quickly received his reply.
[Y: I heard that Ji Ziyin is holding a celebration banquet, so I called a few people over for dinner.]
She ced her hand on the edge of the chair and raised her eyebrows as a hint of understanding shed across her dark eyes.
In that case, the person who texted her earlier should be Ji Ziyin, right?
Qiao Nian did not know what to feel, but she found the situation quite funny.
The waiter entered the private room at this moment. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the dishes were served one after another, Zhou Zhou asked her what she had been busy with in the smallboratory.
The dining table was filled with toasts.
Ye Wangchuan had called them for dinner as the sponsor behind the WLA forum. He was young and had an extraordinary temperament.
Naturally, some people were tempted.
Su Zhe was the youngest person invited to the WLA forum this time. She was not as beautiful as Zhou Zhou but had a different charm.
She was the first to raise her ss and walk over. Then, she leaned against the seat of the noble and outstanding man with a smile. "Mr. Ye, let me toast you. Thank you for supporting our scientific research for so long."
Ye Wangchuan rarely touched alcohol, so he picked up his teacup and politely waved at her. "I shall use tea as a substitute."
Su Zhe did not pester him. She watched him take a sip of tea with a smile and downed her wine. Her rippling eyes moved to the man, and she did not hide her admiration. "Mr. Ye looks so young. You''re not married yet, right?"
Zhou Zhou also noticed themotion on their side. "Tsk, is she trying to woo Young Master Ye?"
Or rather, the people at the table had noticed themotion. However, most of them just watched the show and smiled without saying anything.
After all, at this table, the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. No matter how one looked at them, they were quitepatible. Everyone was d to see it.
Qiao Nian naturally saw this scene too.
She put down her chopsticks and suddenly stood up. Walking towards them, she took off her cap and ced it on Ye Wangchuan''s head to cover his overly troublesome face.
Then, she looked at the stunned woman and concisely said, "I''m sorry, he''s taken."
Su Zhe immediately felt all the gazes on her. Her face burned, and she was surprised and embarrassed. "You"
Qiao Nian was too young. She looked to be about 20 years of age. She was wearing a baseball cap and had her head lowered when she entered, so Su Zhe did not even see what the girl looked like.
Now, she looked at the girl''s overly eye-catching face. She subconsciously looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction. "Mr. Ye"
Qiao Nian''s eyelids twitched.
At this moment, someone grabbed her wrist and a familiar cold fragrance assaulted her nose.
Then, the man''s low and seductive voice sounded beside her. "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is too strict."
"It''s true that I''m not married right now, but I''ll be soon. After her birthday" His dark eyes seemed to have thousands of stars falling into them. "Or when she relents. I can get married at any time."
Chapter 2922 The Person Who Talked to Qiao Nian Was Feng Yu
Chapter 2922 The Person Who Talked to Qiao Nian Was Feng Yu
Su Zhe did not expect the young girl to be his girlfriend. She was stunned and felt even more awkward.
"Hehe, is that so?"
The others quickly livened up the atmosphere and changed the topic. "Alright, alright. Speaking of which, we came to the independent continent this time to see Elder Feng"
Seeing that someone helped by changing the topic, Su Zhe quickly returned to her seat. She did not pay much attention to thetter half of the conversation.
After sitting restlessly for more than 10 minutes, she said to the person beside her, "I''m going to the washroom."
The others naturally understood her awkwardness and cooperated very kindly, asking her to go quickly.
Qiao Nian saw that her cell phone''s screen lit up.
Upon seeing the shing caller ID, she said to Zhou Zhou, "I''m going out to take this call."
Zhou Zhou had already caught a glimpse of the caller from the corner of her eye, so she just nodded. "Alright, go ahead."
Qiao Nian left the private room.
***
Outside the private room.
Su Zhe had just gone to the bathroom to ssh cold water on her face and touch up her makeup.
She wasforted by a friend of the WLA forum who was close to her. "She''s just his girlfriend. She just has a beautiful face. Why are youpeting with her?"
Su Zhe looked at the mirror in the corridor and patted her face. Then, she took a deep breath and left the washroom.
Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure leaning against the wall outside the private room talking to someone.
That girl? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Su Zhe unconsciously sneaked closer.
The person handed the girl a document bag while saying a few words to her.
The corridor was dimly lit.
Su Zhe looked at the person''s faceFeng Yu?!
Standing in front of the girl was an old man in his sixties. The old man looked hale and hearty. His skin was dark and ordinary, and he was of medium height. His white hair wasbed neatly behind his head, and he wore a green trigram shirt.
Who else could it be but Feng Yu from the First Research Institute?
Everyone who came to the independent continent this time wanted to see Feng Yu, but he had never had the time to see them. Feng Yu actually appeared here?
Su Zhe really could not believe her eyes. She rubbed them and looked again, but the scene did not change. The old man''s attitude towards the girl was warm as if they knew each other.
She bit her lip and was about to get closer to hear what they were talking about when the old man''s sharp gazended on her hiding ce.
Su Zhe broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously hid behind the wall. Afraid of being discovered, she hurriedly returned to the private room.
"Someone is eavesdropping." Feng Yu raised his chin slightly, indicating for the girl to look behind her.
Qiao Nian hummed and turned around in boredom to see a figure running away.
Initially, she did not recognize them. However, Su Zhe''s outfit was too speciala pearl dress.
Qiao Nian recognized the dress, and realization shed across her eyes. She turned her gaze back to Feng Yu. "It''s fine. I know her."
Feng Yu was quite puzzled as to how she knew that person. However, he had never interfered with her matters. He retracted his gaze and looked at the leather bag in her hand. "The Empress is not to be trifled with. She''ll find out sooner orter if you start looking into her private assets"
Chapter 2923 Keeping a Low Profile Is Nie Qingrus Best Protection For That Person
Chapter 2923 Keeping a Low Profile Is Nie Qingru''s Best Protection For That Person
Qiao Nian had already taken out the paper from the leather bag to take a look. The thick stack of paper was densely filled with all kinds of property title deeds and investment shares.
None of that was the point.
Shepletely ignored the other details and looked at the name of one property.
Nie Qixing.
She pointed it out to Feng Yu. "This is?"
Feng Yu only took a nce. "Ah, this is the transfer record. This property was originally under the Empress''s name, but it waster transferred to this person."
This method wasmon inrge families, so he did not care much.
However, Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened slightly. She stuffed the papers into the leather bag and smiled, then impatiently said, "This is where she lived in the past!"
Nie Qingru had countless private properties. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Country M was also one of the reclusive families'' base camps. It was also the Nie family''s home nation.
Nie Qingru had more properties in Country M than anywhere else. Under such circumstances, how could she live in a house that had already been given away?
The only exnation was that this person was very close to her.
Feng Yu also figured out what was going on and slowly frowned. "But I''ve never heard of this Nie Qixing."
"Ji Qing''s name has spread throughout the independent continent. You know what happened in the end." Qiao Nian looked at him with a cold expression. " Being inconspicuous is the best protection."
How could a person like Nie Qingru reveal her weakness to the world? Hiding like this was her style!
Feng Yu''s eyelids twitched violently, and he subconsciously reached out. "Qiao Nian, you"
The girl seemed to know what he was going to say. Her voice grew dark. "I know what I''m doing."
Feng Yu''s hand dropped.
Qiao Nian looked at the time and put the leather bag under her armpit. "I''ll go back first."
Feng Yu knew she was eating out and nodded with a heavy heart, afraid she would act rashly. "Go on."
Qiao Nian knew what he was thinking. "Don''t worry."
Feng Yu nodded with a reluctant expression.
The girl did not waste any more time and returned to the private room.
**
In the private room.
Qiao Nian only returned when the meal was nearing its end.
Su Zhe''s heart thumped as she thought about something, and her grip on the wine ss tightened.
She only returned to her senses when the person beside her nudged her.
"What are you doing? You''ve been distracted since you came back from the washroom."
Su Zhe''s brows gradually rxed. "It''s nothing."
However, her friend did not believe her. "Why do I feel you''re lying?"
"It''s really nothing. You''re overthinking."
Su Zhe''s reply was perfunctory.
It was about time. Everyone exchanged pleasantries and prepared to leave.
***
At the entrance.
Mo Xi arrived with the car. He rolled down the window and greeted them. "Miss Qiao, Master Wang, are you getting in?"
Ye Wangchuan opened the door for the girl. "Get in."
The girl bent down and got into the car.
Ye Wangchuan said a few words to Shi Fu and the rest before also getting into the car.
The car slowly drove into the night
Only now did Su Zhe heave a sigh of relief. The huge rock that had been pressing on her chest finally left.
She thought of the person she had identally seen tonight and involuntarily called out, "Deputy Director."
Chapter 2924 The Painting Was Snatched by Qiao Nian
Chapter 2924 The Painting Was Snatched by Qiao Nian
Shi Fu''s car arrived.
He frowned at Su Zhe and stopped, letting Zhou Zhou enter the car first. "Professor Su, what''s the matter?"
Su Zhe was embarrassed. Mustering her courage, she asked, "Um I want to ask if Mr. Ye''s girlfriend knows Elder Feng?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Shi Fu looked at her in surprise.
Feeling even more awkward, Su Zhe clenched her fists and exined, "I bumped into Elder Feng when I went to the washroom. Mr. Ye''s girlfriend was with him. I wonder if they know each other"
She had originally thought that it was unlikely for Qiao Nian to befriend someone at Feng Yu''s level.
However, Qiao Nian was Mr. Ye''s girlfriend, so it was hard to say.
However, that wasn''t why Su Zhe wanted to rify this matter. She mainly wanted to prove that she was better than a superficial girl!
After all, Ye Wangchuan had rejected her. She was still very embarrassed.
Shi Fu did not understand her thoughts and replied seriously, "You mean Qiao Nian? She''s from the First Research Institute, the heir chosen by Elder Feng, and one of the WLA members."
Su Zhe did not believe her ears and looked at him dumbfoundedly. "S-She is"
"Q." Shi Fu''s eyes were indifferent as he said a code name.
The almighty Q.
Su Zhe''s face turned pale. Her lips trembled, and her smile was uglier than crying. "Thank you, Deputy Director. I won''t disturb you anymore."
She stepped aside.
Shi Fu nodded and entered the car.
The car drove away.
Her good friend''s expression was terrible. She worriedly clung to her shoulder and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so pale?"
Su Zhe looked at her and shook her head bitterly.
That girl was superficial?
Initially, she thought she was quite impressive, but in the end, she realized she was arrogant to the wrong person. Now, she was embarrassed and wished she could find a hole to hide in.
Fortunately, no one knew what she talked about with Shi Fu, so Su Zhe could barely maintain her dignity.
She just wanted to quickly leave this ce.
**
At the same time, at the Four Seasons Hotel.
Ji Ziyin''s celebration banquet had also ended.
Her celebratory banquet this time wasparable to a public event. Throughout the entire banquet, not a single WLA member came to congratte her.
The degree of awkwardness wasparable to a moon crashing into Earth.
Ji Ziyin finally made it to the end of the banquet before leaving with a dark expression. She did not even care about the guests and left everything to Ji Xiao to handle.
She did not leave. Instead, she took the elevator to the top floor to Leonard''s ce.
Leonard had not rested for the night yet.
She knocked on the door before entering.
"Elder Leo, I have something to tell you."
Leonard sat on the sofa and asked, "Where''s my painting?"
Ji Ziyin had long expected him to rush her. Previously, she had been hiding it, but now, she had changed her mind and spilled the beans.
"Qiao Nian snatched the painting."
Leonard was opening a bottle of wine. Upon hearing this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. His gaze was dangerous. "Didn''t you promise you would get the painting?"
Ji Ziyin immediately avoided his gaze and lowered her head, looking weak. "I''m sorry, Elder Leo. She snatched the painting forcefully. I had no choice. I''ve already told her you wanted the painting, but she still refused to give in."
Leonard''s face darkened.
He did not expect Qiao Nian to snatch the painting. Wasn''t she deliberately going against him?
Chapter 2925 Who Do You Think He Is?
Chapter 2925 Who Do You Think He Is?
Ji Ziyin observed Leonard''s expression and then carefully said, "Elder Leo, we can''t always be led by the nose by her. She''s looking down on you and the Empress more and more now. If this continues, I''m afraid your reputation will be swept away!"
Leonard was furious. "Ji Ziyin, who gave you the guts to talk to me like that?"
Ji Ziyin lowered her head and did not talk back.
Leonard was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged.
However, Ji Ziyin had hit the nail on the head. The progress of the independent continent''s n met continuous setbacks. What he wanted had also been intercepted by Qiao Nian.
If he did not retaliate, no one would take him seriously in the future.
"Alright, I''ll think about it myself." Leonard suppressed his anger and ordered her to leave. "You can leave."
The corners of Ji Ziyin''s lips curled up as her mood brightened. She obediently turned around, closing the door on the way out.
**
"Elder Leo, do you want to listen to her instigation? This woman is obviously using you as a tool. She wants you to teach Qiao Nian a lesson on her behalf."
A medium-sized man walked out of Leonard''s room after Ji Ziyin left.
He was Leonard''s assistant and his confidant.
"That Qiao Nian is not to be trifled with. If we attack rashly, she might have other tricks up her sleeve. Since she knew you wanted the painting and still snatched it, she isn''t afraid that you wille looking for her."
Leonard sat down on the sofa with a heavy heart. His face was as dark as water. "I know this! I haven''t taken Ji Ziyin''s little scheme seriously. Most importantly, I promised Young Master Nie that I would give him this painting."
His confidant walked over with a troubled expression. "Can''t you change the gift?"
Leonard looked at him as if he thought his question was ridiculous. Then, he casually said, "Who do you think he is? He usually gets anything he wants. It''s rare for him to ask something of me. How can I disappoint him"
They were alone in the room.
Leonard''s confidant also rxed and lowered his voice to say, "Elder Leo, is Nie Qixing Her Majesty''s son or"
Leonard''s gaze suddenly turned sharp. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His confidant was shocked, and cold sweat trickled down his back. "I''m sorry, Elder Leo. I was tactless."
Elder Leo retracted his gaze and slowly said, "You''re a member of my family. Of course, I believe in your loyalty."
He looked at his slightly rxed confidant and reminded him coldly, "But you have to remember, this matter is taboo. Don''t mention it outside. Once it reaches the Empress''s ears, you will only die! Moreover, it might implicate the entire family. Do you understand?"
His tone was stern, and his expression was serious.
His confidant''s guard was raised. He immediately nodded and bowed. "I understand, Elder Leo."
"Yes." Leonard raised his hand. "Go out. I want to be alone for a while."
His confidant hesitated upon seeing he had a lot on his mind, but in the end, he still obeyed his orders. Before leaving, he fetched him a cup of warm water and ced it on the table before carefully saying, "Your stomach is not good. Drink less wine."
Leonard was stunned for a moment. He hesitated momentarily but still picked up the cup of warm water."
Chapter 2926 Leonard Wants to Meet Me
Chapter 2926 Leonard Wants to Meet Me
His confidant silently left and closed the door on his way out.
Leonard was suddenly alone in the room.
He took a gup of warm water. His heart was still heavy, so he stood up and walked to the window to look at the night view.
He did not call Qiao Nian. This time, he smartly called Feng Yu.
Feng Yu received a call from Leonard as soon as he got home.
"Sir, there''s a call for you." The servant handed him his cell phone.
Feng Yu had just changed his clothes. Taking the cell phone from the servant, he looked down at the caller ID, and his tanned face turned serious. "You guys can go now."
The servants all left.
Only now did Feng Yu ept the call with a wless smile. "Elder Leo, what brings you here? It''s already sote. What''s the matter?"
Leonard did not beat around the bush. "I want to see Qiao Nian."
Feng Yu had long expected this. He subconsciously frowned, but his bores soon rxed again. His attitude was still smooth and slick. "This I can''t make the decision. You can go look for her directly."
Leonard had never been tactful. He immediately interrupted him. "You know she won''t answer my call. I sent her a message, but she didn''t reply. I couldn''t get to her, so I could only look for you. Just tell me if you''re going to help!"
It would be too offensive if Feng Yu directly rejected it.
He pondered before saying, "I''m sorry, I have to ask her opinion."
Leonard did not expect this. He smiled and dispassionately said, "I want to talk to her about the painting."
"Painting?" Feng Yu did not know Leonard was in the independent continent for a painting, nor did he know that Qiao Nian had taken the painting first.
Leonard did not say much. "Just tell her I want to talk to her about the painting. She will name the conditions. I want that painting!"
He did not give Feng Yu a chance to reject him again. He gave him a time and ce before hanging up.
Feng Yu slowly put down the cell phone upon hearing the busy tone. He frowned and contemted before passing on Leonard''s words to Qiao Nian.
**
In the car.
"Leonard''s set to meet me tomorrow at five in the afternoon in the Intercontinental Hotel''s underground garage." N?v(el)B\\jnn
After finishing the call, the girl tilted her head and said to the man, "He wants the painting. In exchange, I can ask him for a favor."
"What do you want him to do?" Ye Wangchuan had long guessed that she only wanted to exchange the painting with Leonard. After all, Qiao Nian had no use for this painting.
Qiao Nian raised the corners of her eyes. She supported her chin with her hand and looked out the window at the shing neon lights. The light shone on her face, making it impossible to tell her emotions.
"I want to ask about someone."
Ye Wangchuan thought she would ask about Ji Qing. "Auntie?"
Qiao Nian shook her head. "No."
She did not say who it was.
Seeing she did not want to say anything, Ye Wangchuan closed his eyes and stopped asking. Instead, he said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."
Qiao Nian felt that it was inappropriate, but after some thought, she agreed. "We''ll see when the timees."
The next afternoon.
Qiao Nian did not go early to the appointment.
She busied herself in theboratory from morning to noon doing thest experiment left behind in Ji Qing''s USB drive.
This experiment was extremelyplicated.
Even though Qiao Nian was a genius, she still suffered a lot.
She had been working on this ever sinceing back from Continent F. However, the progress of the experiment could have been faster, and she was only at the beginner level.
Chapter 2927 Ji Ziyin’s Planning Something Big
Chapter 2927 Ji Ziyins nning Something Big
Midafternoon.
The experimental reactor had just produced the results. It was another failure. Qiao Nian recalcted the steps on the sketch paper but did not find anything wrong. She looked at her cell phone, which had been thrown aside, and saw an unfamiliar message.
[Miss Qiao, see you at the Intercontinental Hotel at five in the afternoon.]
She only gave it a cursory nce.
The data analysis library on theputer came up with the results.
Qiao Nian did not reply and focused on the experiment.
* * *
At the same time, at Ji Ziyin''s residence.
Ji Xiao received a call and came over. "Elder Leo went out."
"Yes." The oval-faced woman did not even look up. Looking confident, she seemed to make up her mind on something.
Ji Xiao felt uneasy. Seeing she was about to leave, he asked, "Ziyin, why did you ask me to keep an eye on Elder Leo? If he finds out, we"
"Just get the spy to be careful and you won''t be discovered!"
Ji Ziyin wore a tight-fitting vest with a pure ck inner jacket, making her look capable. It was rare for her to dress so valiantly
However, of some interest, the huge bag did not match her outfit. The bag was bulging, and nobody knew what was inside.
As she changed shoes, Ji Xiao''s gaze unconsciously fell on the bag. "Are you hiding something from me?"
Ji Ziyin had already changed into her boots, picked up her bag, and stood up again.
Not getting an answer, Ji Xiao was even more flustered and grabbed her hand. "What are you going out for? Also, why did you ask me to keep an eye on Elder Leo''s every move yesterday? Ziyin, what exactly are you trying to do?!"
Ji Ziyin impatiently flung his hand away. "It''s better not knowing some things!"
Ji Xiao felt even more uneasy. He wanted to stop her. "Tell me, what are you going out for?"
Ji Ziyin looked straight at him, but her eyes had long been devoured by desire, leaving only ruthlessness and coldness. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Xiao was almost frightened by her gaze.
Ji Ziyin smirked disapprovingly and unhurriedly said, "You only need to know we''re in the same boat. If I don''t have a good time, you won''t either!"
Ji Xiao''s heart suddenly fell.
He vaguely realized what Ji Ziyin wanted to do, but just as this ridiculous thought surfaced, Ji Xiao was so frightened that he quickly denied it.
Ji Ziyin looked at her watch and did not intend to waste any more time with him. Before leaving, she reminded him, "Remember to take care of the spy."
Ji Xiao was speechless.
His heart raced. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen.
Not getting an answer, Ji Ziyin looked at him impatiently. "Do you understand what I mean by ''take care''?"
Ji Xiao reflexively nodded and softly said, "I understand."
**
4:30 PM.
Seeing it was about time, Qiao Nian tidied up theboratory, took her bag and cell phone, and left.
A car waited for her outside the research institute.
Qiao Nian walked straight to it.
She was surprised when she opened the door and saw who was inside.
"Elder Feng?"
Chapter 2928 You Brought The Painting, Right?
Chapter 2928 You Brought The Painting, Right?
Feng Yu was sitting upright. He touched the bridge of his nose ufortably and said, "I was worried, so I contacted Xiao Ye. We will apany you."
Qiao Nian looked at the additional person and felt a splitting headache.
Ye Wangchuan turned around in the front seat and looked at her innocently. "The dean insisted oning along. I had no choice. We''ll wait for you in the carter. It shouldn''t affect anything."
Qiao Nian looked at Feng Yu, but he refused to meet her eyes, so she pretended not to see anything.
Qiao Nian''s head hurt again. She pressed her forehead, knowing that Feng Yu was going with her today no matter what.
Without another word, she bent down and got into the car.
* * *
Feng Yu finally rxed as he looked at the scenery outside the window. He secretly exhaled and turned to the girl. "I wonder if Leonard''s already there? I''m afraid that besides the painting, he also wants to settle scores with you because of the East Pole Organization."
The Ji family had brought the head of the East Pole organization, Ronko, back for a few days, but they still could not get anything out of him.
Ronko''s mouth was sealed tight.
He refused to say anything even under threat.
However, everyone knew Ronko''s backer was Leonard.
They just wanted to know if Ji Ziyin was involved.
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed as if she was still half-asleep. Hearing this, she only drooped her eyelids and casually said, "He''s not that senseless."
Feng Yu looked at her.
Qiao Nian sat up slightly. "If he wanted to settle scores, he would have done so long ago. He wouldn''t have waited until now. Leonard probably just wants the painting."
"It''s just a painting" Feng Yu didn''t understand.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows slightly and casually said, "That just goes to show this painting is very important to him."
***
Five o''clock.
The car steadily entered the underground garage of the Intercontinental Hotel.
Leonard was already there.
Beside him stood an ordinary-looking manLeonard''s trusted aide.
Seeing the headlights, the man''s eyes narrowed, and he reported to the old man, "She''s here." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." Leonard naturally saw a car driving in. He said to his confidant, "Stay here. I''ll talk to her alone."
His confidant immediately tried to dissuade him. "Elder Leo, isn''t this too risky? That Qiao Nian"
Leonard was confident. "She probably wants to ask about the reclusive families'' secret. I''ll talk to her."
Seeing that Leonard''s expression was serious, the man did not insist and solemnly said, "Then call me if you need anything."
Coincidentally, the car stopped 20 meters away from them.
Ye Wangchuan kept his car at a distance.
"We''re here," he said to the girl.
Qiao Nian had already unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to open the door.
Feng Yu could not help but say, "Be careful."
Qiao Nian gave him an "OK" sign before getting out and walking towards Leonard.
Leonard said something to his confidant before walking towards Qiao Nian alone.
The moment they met, Leonard sharply asked, "You brought the painting, right?"
Chapter 2929 Who Said I Want to Ask About Ji Qing? The Person I Want to Ask Is Nie Qixing
Chapter 2929 Who Said I Want to Ask About Ji Qing? The Person I Want to Ask Is Nie Qixing
"Let''s talk about the conditions first." Qiao Nian took the initiative.
Leonard wanted the painting, so he could only take a deep breath and say with a cold expression, "I mean what I say. Tell me, what do you want?"
He reckoned the girl just wanted to ask about Ji Qing''s death.
Sure enough.
Qiao Nian said, "I want to ask about someone."
Leonard''s lips curled up, and his gaze turned arrogant. He did not look surprised at all and was even prepared. "Sure. Back then, your mother"
Unexpectedly, he was rudely interrupted before he could give the speech he had prepared. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s not what I want to know."
Leonard looked at her with surprise. "If you don''t want to ask about your mother, who do you want to ask about?"
Hadn''t she been investigating this?
Unexpectedly, the girl''s dark eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. A ferocious beast was hidden in them, and it could pounce on him at any moment. "The person I want to ask about is Nie Qixing."
Leonard''s expression changed, and he subconsciously took a step back. "Why are you asking about him?"
He looked straight at the girl. "No, where did you get this name? Who told you?! Feng Yu?" He did not wait for Qiao Nian to answer and immediately guessed.
Then, he frowned and denied this possibility.
No, that could not be.
It was impossible for Feng Yu to learn this secret.
This secret was only known to him and a few others. Even the old man surnamed Xue might not know.
Therefore, it was impossible for Feng Yu to learn about it.
So
Qiao Nian did not know much. Otherwise, she would not have asked him this in exchange!
Leonard calmed down a little. "Change your condition. I can''t reveal anything about this person!"
Qiao Nian knew she had made the right bet seeing his overreaction. Nie Qixing was indeed an important person to Nie Qingru.
She was in no hurry. With one hand in her pocket, she casually said, "If you want the painting, fulfill this condition. Do as you see fit."
In the car.
The underground parking garage was noisy, so Feng Yu and Ye Wangchuan rolled up the car window. They could not hear what the two were saying outside, just a few words.
Seeing Leonard''s sudden change in expression and agitated bodynguage, Feng Yu frowned and asked Ye Wangchuan, "What did Qiao Nian say? Why is his reaction so strong?"
"She probably asked about someone."
Ye Wangchuan knew how to lip-read.
Although he was sitting in the car, he could roughly guess what they were talking about from the way Leonard spoke.
However, Qiao Nian''s back was facing him, so he was not sure what she said.
Feng Yu rubbed his brows and tentatively asked, "Did she ask about her mother?"
"No." Ye Wangchuan ced his hand on the steering wheel. He lookedzy and noble, giving off the aura of an elegant young master.
"No?" Feng Yu was surprised.
He looked at the two people negotiating. After a long time, he subconsciously muttered, "Is she asking about Nie Qixing?"
Nie Qixing?
This was the first time Ye Wangchuan had heard this name. He turned around to ask him.
**
On the other side.
Leonard gradually returned to his senses from his initial shock and anger.
Chapter 2930 An Unexpected Situation!
Chapter 2930 An Unexpected Situation!
Leonard looked at the girl coldly and warned her in a low voice, "I don''t know where you heard this name from But Qiao Nian, if you''re smart, you''d better not ask further. It won''t be good for you."
"I like to take risks." The girl''s lips curled up frivolously.
Leonard''s eyes narrowed as he thought of his power in the independent continent. Then, he sneered. "If you want to know, I can tell you."
Qiao Nian looked at him seriously. "So Nie Qixing is Nie Qingru''s illegitimate child?"
"Illegitimate child?" Leonardughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. "So you think so too."
At first, he also thought that Nie Qixing was Nie Qingru''s illegitimate son, butter on, he realized something even more interesting.
Qiao Nian frowned and sneered.
After Leonard finishedughing, he said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. In any case, only the two of us can hear me. I won''t stop you if you have a death wish. Actually, Nie"
Qiao Nian held her breath. Her heart tightened slightly as she waited for him to reveal the truth.
At this moment, a faint whistling sound could be heard.
Qiao Nian sensed the bulleting and instinctively dodged it. Then, she subconsciously pounced on the person opposite her. "Be careful!"
It happened too quickly! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leonard, his confidant, Feng Yu, and Ye Wangchuan did not have time to react.
Leonard was shot in the chest and fell backward.
Shock was written all over his face as he looked at the girl with wide eyes.
Then, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground was heard.
BANG!
Qiao Nian had just touched the corner of his shirt when he copsed.
Moreover, they were talking face to face. When the bullet hit his chest, the blood burst out and sshed on her face.
Warm blood, coupled with the fact that she was so close Everything seemed to have been premeditated!
"Elder Leo!" Leonard''s confidant was stunned by the scene in front of him. He threw down the cigarette butt and ran over crazily.
Leonard''s eyes were closed, and he was barely breathing.
His confidant squatted and checked the elder''s breathing. The color drained from his face, and he suddenly looked up. "You dare to sneak attack him?!"
Qiao Nian was indeed caught off guard by this sudden change. However, she quickly calmed down, wiped the blood off her face, and expressionlessly said, "If I say that this has nothing to do with me, will you believe me?"
"Heh, do you think I''ll believe you?!" Leonard''s confidant was so angry that heughed. He quickly called his people outside, told them toe in, and then called 120.
Ye Wangchuan and Feng Yu also quickly walked over.
Feng Yu was also stunned upon seeing Leonard on the verge of death. "What happened? How did he suddenly be like this?"
Ye Wangchuan did not ask. Instead, he checked the girl up and down without saying a word. Relieved after confirming that the blood was Leonard''s and that she was not injured, he said to Feng Yu, "There''s a sniper."
Feng Yu was speechless. " How can that be? Who arranged for the sniper?"
They were not behind this attack.
But if it was someone Leonard had arranged, how could they have shot him? It didn''t make sense!
Leonard''s men quickly rushed in. Under the orders of his trusted aide, they sent the people out in an orderly manner.
Chapter 2931 You Better Pray That Elder Leo Will Be Fine!
Chapter 2931 You Better Pray That Elder Leo Will Be Fine!
The Leonard family members did not expect Qiao Nian to dare kill the elder. They flusteredly looked at Leonard lying in a pool of blood.
After sending him out, a small number stayed behind, silently drew their guns, and surrounded Qiao Nian and the others.
"Brother Ting, what should we do with her?" someone asked angrily.
Leonard''s trusted aide was calm enough. He ordered in a low voice, "Let''s just go to the hospital."
"Are we just going to let her go?" Some people were still angry and did not want to let her go.
Lei Ting nced at the speaker sharply. "Nothing is more important than Elder Leo''s safety now! We''re leaving!"
The reason he was willing to leave was firstly because Leonard''s life was more important than ountability. Secondly, he felt that Qiao Nian might not be so stupid.
However, all of this was based on Elder Leo''s survival.
No one would have an easy time if Elder Leo died!
"What, you don''t even listen to me anymore?" He had been by Leonard''s side for many years and was his most trusted person.
The others did not dare to disobey him. They reluctantly put away their weapons and walked out.
Lei Ting walked up to Qiao Nian first and said with a dark expression, "You''d better pray that Elder Leo survives. Otherwise, we won''t let you off even if we have to mobilize the entire family!"
After saying that, he turned around and walked away without looking back.
**
"What''s going on with this sniper?" Feng Yu asked with a shaky breath.
Expressionless, Qiao Nian walked towards the elevator. "Let''s check the surveince footage."
This was the first time she was tricked like this. Moreover, she was just about to find out Nie Qingru''s secret.
"The simplest way to find the sniper is to check the surveince footage."
***
In the lobby.
Not long after Ye Wangchuan made the call, the lobby manager ran over while wiping his sweat.
"You want to check the surveince footage? When from?"
"Today."
The manager immediately walked in front. "Let me show you the way."
Qiao Nian and the others quickly arrived at the security room.
They heard a noisy argumenting from inside.
A man carrying a toolbox gesticted as he said, "It''s not that I don''t want to repair it. It just takes time. It will only be repaired tomorrow afternoon at the earliest."
A staff member anxiously grabbed his arm and bargained. "No. It''ll be toote by then. If the manager finds out"
She noticed Qiao Nian and the others at this moment.
Shocked, she quickly let go and respectfully said, "Hello, Manager."
"Mm."
The manager nodded and asked, "What are you arguing about? What''s going on?"
Seeing the matter could not be hidden anymore, she turned sad. " The hotel surveince cameras are broken. I called someone to repair them, but he can only repair them tomorrow afternoon. I was anxious and argued with him."
"The hotel surveince cameras are broken?" The lobby manager did not expect such a coincidence and instinctively turned to Qiao Nian and the others.
This
Qiao Nian''s eyes were dark and her expression was cold. She walked up to the staff and calmly asked, "Is the broken surveince camera in the underground garage?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2932 What a Coincidence, The Surveillance Cameras in the Underground Garage Are Broken Too
Chapter 2932 What a Coincidence, The Surveince Cameras in the Underground Garage Are Broken Too
The staff was shocked. She had never seen this cool, caped girl before. "How did you know?"
Qiao Nian''s heart sank. She pursed her lips and remained silent.
The hotel staff did not pay much attention to her and quickly exined to the manager, "I checked the surveince cameras after clocking in. They were all fine.
"Two hours ago, the surveince cameras in the underground garage suddenly went ck. I received a call from the security officer on duty and rushed over.
"The repairman says it''s not the equipment. It''s the security system that''s malfunctioning. It won''t be fixed until tomorrow afternoon."
The cameras at this particr time and ce.
And it was a specific kind of malfunction.
There was no way to repair this.
Qiao Nian adjusted her baseball cap and walked straight in. "I''ll try."
"Hey, you can''t go in here" The hotel staff wanted to stop her.
The manager grabbed her arm.
He then nodded and bowed to the young man. "Young Master Ye, take your time. You can do whatever you want. We really didn''t know there was a problem with the surveince cameras"
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan ignored him and walked into the security room.
The security room was dimly lit.
The area was less than 10m2, and the wall was covered with small televisions. Every screen showed the real-time surveince cameras of the hotel.
Qiao Nian pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she took out aptop from her bag and inserted the ck data cable into the mainputer of the hotel''s surveince cameras.
She quickly typed on the keyboard, and all kinds of codes kept refreshing on the small screen.
Qiao Nian''s jawline was tense, and her hands gradually sped up.
Finally.
At a critical point.
She suddenly stopped!
Ye Wangchuan watched as she pushed theputer away and leaned back, exuding an unapproachable aura.
"The storage disk is broken."
"Can''t recover?"
Qiao Nian nodded, which was rare. "The other party was prepared. The disk ispletely destroyed. Even the heavens won''t be able to recover the data."
Ye Wangchuan rarely saw her so helpless. He raised his eyebrows.
Qiao Nian''s eyes were dry as she pressed a hand between her eyebrows. She felt as if someone was drumming her head. She felt a sharp pain in the back of her head.
"If I''m right, the surveince cameras in important areas of the underground parking garage are down, too, for precaution."
Ye Wangchuan immediately instructed the lobby manager, "Send someone to check them."
The lobby manager was shocked and felt that it was unlikely. Their staff had just said they had checked the equipment first thing after clocking in.
However, he did not hesitate and immediately ordered someone to go down and check.
Ten minutester.
The staff member jogged back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Still panting, he said in surprise, "Manager, three cameras in the underground garage have been destroyed by someone!"
""
The lobby manager was speechless.
With her guess confirmed, Qiao Nian expressionlessly put the data cable and notebook back into her bag and zipped it up.
Then, she slung the bag over her shoulder, got up, and said to Ye Wangchuan, "Let''s go. We can''t find anything here."
All she could do now was go back and wait for news.
If Leonard dies
Then today''s situation would be a dead end!
Chapter 2933 Leonards Situation Is Not Optimistic
Chapter 2933 Leonard''s Situation Is Not Optimistic
At the hospital.
The emergency room was filled with Leonard''s family members. Ordinary patients and their families could not approach them.
Ji Ziyin arrived half an hourter.
"I''m here to see Elder Leo," she said in a deep voice as she walked to the person in charge of guarding the corridor.
However, the guard stopped her. "Anybody not from the reclusive families is not allowed here!"
Ji Ziyin was stopped outside and was trying to think of a way to get in.
Coincidentally, Lei Ting came to look for the doctor and saw her standing outside. He walked over and said to the guard, "Miss Ji is one of us. Let her enter."
The guard moved aside to make way.
Ji Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief and walked over. "I heard that Elder Leo was attacked. How is he? Is he okay?"
She looked nervous and worried. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were messy. It seemed she had rushed to the hospital after receiving the news.
Lei Ting''s expression softened. "He''s in the emergency room. He''s still undergoing surgery. Elder Leo''s condition is still unclear."
Ji Ziyin immediately asked, "It''s that serious?"
Lei Ting was unwilling to reveal too much and avoided her gaze. "Elder Leo was shot."
Ji Ziyin sucked in a breath of cold air as if she was shocked.
Lei Ting was still holding the surgery risk notice and was about to look for the doctor.
"I''ll go ask the doctor what this means. Since you''re here, wait over there." He pointed to the waiting room outside the operating theater. A few subordinates brought to the independent continent were waiting anxiously.
Ji Ziyin could tell he was busy, so she nodded cooperatively. "Alright, go ahead." N?v(el)B\\jnn
She walked towards the waiting room.
The que outside the operating theater was lit with a red light with the word "OPERATION" written on it.
A few people were waiting anxiously outside. They did not overreact upon seeing Ji Ziyin.
They did not take her seriously and did not want to bother with her at this time.
Ji Ziyin, on the other hand, was very obedient. She found a corner and did not go up to strike up a conversation or ask questions.
Lei Ting returned after a while.
His expression was darker than before. He walked over quickly, and the atmosphere was tense.
"Brother Ting, what did the doctor say?"
"How''s Elder Leo doing?"
The family members quickly surrounded him.
Lei Ting nced at everyone''s faces with a heavy gaze, pursed his lips, and said, "The doctor said Elder Leo''s condition is not optimistic."
The atmosphere turned heavy.
Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and none of them said anything.
Ji Ziyin was also among them, but she only upied a small corner and was smart enough not to say anything.
A trace of coldness shed across her face, but her expression quickly turned anxious.
After a while.
Someone kicked the trash and angrily said, "Damn it, the Ji family has gone too far! I won''t let that damned woman off if anything happens to Elder Leo! So what if she''s a direct descendant of the Ji family? Can a direct descendantunch a sneak attack without any morals?!"
The others were also enraged.
Lei Ting pulled a long face, and his gaze turned cold. "Enough! What are you making a fuss about? They''re still operating inside."
Someone was furious and pointed at the operating theater. "Brother Ting, are we going to tolerate this?"
Chapter 2934 Can You Tell Me Now Who Did It?
Chapter 2934 Can You Tell Me Now Who Did It?
"We''ll talk about it after the surgery ends!" Lei Ting said expressionlessly.
There was another long silence outside the operating theater.
Leonard was not around, and Lei Ting was the leader of this group. He said he wanted to wait, so the others could only wait despite their anger.
Soon, the tightly shut door opened.
A doctor in scrubs and a surgical cap walked out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The people outside immediately swarmed over and surrounded the doctor.
"Doctor, how is it?"
"Doctor, is the patient inside awake?"
"Doctor, the patient"
Everyone was asking about Leonard.
The middle-aged doctor took off his mask and hesitated before shaking his head with a regretful expression. "I''m sorry. The patient was unconscious when he arrived. We tried our best to save him, but the bullet happened to be in the patient''s heart. We can''t take it out. So"
The doctor was regretful. "I''m very sorry!"
This ''very sorry'' dered Leonard''s death.
Besides Ji Ziyin, who was inconspicuous in the corner, everyone else present was stunned.
Elder Leo was dead?
He died just like that?
They did not dare to imagine how the family would react when they learned of this news. How would the reclusive families react? And the Privy Council, the Empress
Everyone''s mind went nk, and they were unable to regain their senses for a long time.
At this moment, Ji Ziyin walked over, looked at Lei Ting with clear eyes, and sadly said, "My condolences."
Lei Ting''s bloodshot eyes looked at her in a daze. His palm was a little bloodied by his fingernails.
Ji Ziyin patted his shoulderfortingly and asked, "Now, can you tell me how Elder Leo was ambushed and shot? Who the hell did this?"
Thest question was so loud that even the deaf could hear it!
Lei Ting seemed to wake up. He looked at her with bloodshot eyes and spat, "Qiao Nian."
**
At the vi in the city center.
Feng Yu kept making and receiving calls.
Mo Dong and Mo Xi also came over.
Qiao Nian found afortable spot on the sofa and sat down with herptop on herp. She looked down as if she was checking something.
Ye Wangchuan was not far away, also waiting for news.
Gu San made a few cups of tea and ced one in front of each. Then, he stood up and softly asked the girl, "Miss Qiao, have you found any clues?"
"No." Qiao Nian pulled out all the surveince cameras near the hotel. Unfortunately, the surveince cameras on one of the roads were broken.
Coincidentally, the situation was the same as the surveince cameras in the underground parking lot. The memory cards had been destroyed.
The surveince cameras themselves had been smashed.
"The other party did a clean job. They didn''t leave any clues behind." Qiao Nian''s fair fingers left the keyboard and she leaned back against the sofa.
Ye Wangchuan had also checked the surveince cameras and the people Leonard had been in contact with recently. Hearing this, he asked Qiao Nian, "Who do you think did it?"
Qiao Nian nced at him and shook her head with rare frustration. "I''m not sure."
She suspected the attack on Leonard was an internal struggle between the reclusive families, or perhaps Nie Qingru had men by his side?
But that did not make sense, either.
Chapter 2935 The Independent Continent Is About to Change
Chapter 2935 The Independent Continent Is About to Change
Nie Qingru could not have known she would ask Leonard about Nie Qixing, so there was no reason to attack him.
So the question was back to square one.
Who did it?
Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes slightly. "Have you considered Ji Ziyin?"
"Her?" Qiao Nian was a little surprised and did not answer for a moment. "She doesn''t have the guts, right?"
Ye Wangchuan did not answer.
He only suspected
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. Before she could think further, the nerve in her head tugged at the back of her head again.
Feng Yu rushed in at this moment. He said in a serious tone, "Leonard is dead."
Mo Xi, Mo Dong, Gu San, Qiao Nian, and Ye Wangchuan were stunned. They did not expect him to die so easily.
Feng Yu took a deep breath. "I just received news from the hospital. Leonard died half an hour ago."
"I think his family won''t let it go just like that. They''ll contact the reclusive families I''m afraid it won''t be so easy from now on."
He tried not to make it sound too serious, but everyone understood the severity of the matter.
If Leonard was fine, there was still room for negotiation.
However, Leonard''s rescue was ineffective and he ended up dying.
Things developed in the worst direction n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Have they contacted the reclusive families?" Ye Wangchuan stood up and asked.
Feng Yu shook his head worriedly. "They''ve covered up the news. I don''t know if they''ve contacted the reclusive families. However, it looks like they''re definitely going to contact them. This time, I''m afraid the Empress will also ask about it!"
Leonard was one of the three heads of the Privy Council. He died in the independent continent for no reason, and Qiao Nian happened to be with him.
There was no way Nie Qingru would leave them alone.
She would definitely make a trip to the independent continent. At that time, they would not part on good terms likest time when things could be resolved easily.
"What about the Ji family? Have they received the news?" Ye Wangchuan was calm.
Feng Yu hesitated but still shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I''ve already received the news. They should be receiving the news soon."
Mo Xi pushed up his gold-rimmed sses. "Master Wang, it looks like we have to make preparations in advance."
He turned to look in the girl''s direction. "Miss Qiao I''m afraid you need protection now."
"I''ll do it." Mo Dong epted the mission without another word.
Qiao Nian slowly lowered her baseball cap and raised her head slightly, revealing an extremely provocative oval face.
"Tsk!" The corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes were dry. "Interesting."
Mo Xi, Mo Dong, and Feng Yu all looked at her.
Why was she still concerned about this at a time like this?
Wasn''t she afraid the reclusive families and Leonard''s family would take revenge on her? Behind those people was an Empress eyeing them covetously. Her current situation was terrible!
Qiao Nian did not care about this. She stood up, picked up her phone, and then turned to Ye Wangchuan. "Can Elder Ye take care of my father and the others during this period?"
Ye Wangchuan knew what she meant. He got up to make a call. "I''ll talk to him."
"Yes," Qiao Nian replied. Her eyes were like the night sky. "I''ll tell Daji to arrange for some people just in case. Some people might cause trouble."
Chapter 2936 The Ji Family Cant Protect Qiao Nian
Chapter 2936 The Ji Family Can''t Protect Qiao Nian
Ye Wangchuan said, "I''ll call Qin Si. He''s in Beijing. They should be fine with him and Bo Jingxing looking after them."
He also had connections in the Ninth Branch in Beijing.
It wasn''t a problem for the three forces to join forces to protect a few people.
Qiao Nian was relieved. "Thank you."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her instead. "What about you?"
"Me?"
Qiao Nian did not expect his question. She smiled and waved her cell phone. Then, she tilted her head with burning eyes. "I''ll wait for them toe and find me!"
**
Leonard hade to the independent continent with a hugemotion to support Ji Ziyin. Half of the people in the independent continent knew that he was here.
Therefore, all the forces were shocked when the news of his death spread.
The Lu family knew someone in the hospital and were the first to receive the news.
Matriarch Lu did not even drink her afternoon tea. After sending her old friends off, she found Lu Yiming and told him about it.
"I didn''t expect Qiao Nian to dare to attack someone from the reclusive families, and it''s even Elder Leo
"I''m afraid this matter won''t end well."
Immediately, a rxed smile appeared on Matriarch Lu''s face. Seeming to be in a good mood, her tone as she spoke to Lu Yiming was of someone watching a show. "Great, now she''s in trouble! Someone can teach her a lesson so she won''t look down on me every time."
"Grandma!" Lu Yiming frowned.
Matriarch Lu did not understand why he was speaking up for Qiao Nian. Her face darkened unhappily. "It''s just the two of us here. Why are you like this? She can do it, but won''t let me say it?"
Lu Yiming did not want to argue with her. He grabbed his coat and said, "I''m going out for a while."
"Where are you going at this hour?"
"To get some air."
Seeing that he was determined to go out, Matriarch Lu stuffed a ck card into his pocket and said, "Go to Ziyin and invite her to dinner. Also, see if there are any suitable gifts for her. Pick a good one for her."
Lu Yiming was disgusted and looked at her. "Grandma, what do you mean?"
Could he not even understand this little situation?
Matriarch Lu was disappointed. She suppressed her unhappiness and said, "Qiao Nian is finished. The Leonard and the other reclusive families will definitely not let her off! The Ji family will abandon her to protect themselves, and Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts are unknown. Who do you think the position of Patriarch will fall on at this time?"
She had always known how to read the situation.
Matriarch Lu did not hide her ambition. "If Ziyin bes the Patriarch of the Ji family, more and more people will try to curry favor with her in the future. We had some disagreements with her previously. Fortunately, you grew up with her and our friendship is still there.
"Listen to me. Call her and ask her out for dinner. See if you can get any inside information."
Lu Yiming listened expressionlessly and then returned the card. "I''m just going out for a walk."
Matriarch Lu was angry at his stubbornness.
Lu Yiming had already grabbed his car keys and left without looking back.
Matriarch Lu looked at his back view as he rushed out. She was so angry that she sprawled out. "This blockhead!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Then, she heard the sound of the elerator rumbling outside. Her face darkened again, but there was nothing she could do. She could only call Ji Ziyin and suck up to her
Chapter 2937 Didnt You Go Out That Day?
Chapter 2937 Didn''t You Go Out That Day?
"Hello." Ji Ziyin had juste out of the hospital when she received Matriarch Lu''s call.
She opened the car door with one hand and casually listened to Matriarch Lu''s ttery. After a long time, she asked, "Where''s Lu Yiming?"
She remembered that Lu Yiming had handed the painting she wanted to Qiao Nian two days ago without hesitation and even wanted to cut ties with her.
Matriarch Lu did not know why she was asking about Lu Yiming. She was embarrassed for a long time before saying, "Him? He said that he went out to take a breather."
"Oh, I see." Ji Ziyin''s eyes shed with disdain. "Matriarch Lu, I''m still busy. I don''t have time to chat with you."
Matriarch Lu refused to give up. "Why don''t I get him to call you when he returns?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A hint of coldness appeared in Ji Ziyin''s eyes as she bent down to get into the car and fasten her seatbelt. "There''s no need."
She did not need him anymore!
She just wanted to see if Lu Yiming regretted choosing the wrong person!
Her expression rxed, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She couldn''t hide her joy.
All of this was no longer important.
Leonard was dead.
She was about to take over the position of Patriarch of the Ji family. In addition, she could also take a gamble with the Privy Council. She might be able to rece Leonard
Ji Ziyin was no longer in the mood to waste time with Matriarch Lu at these thoughts.
She said, "I''m hanging up."
Without waiting for Matriarch Lu to speak, she hung up and casually threw the phone on the passenger seat.
Ji Ziyin started the car and stepped on the elerator.
She had to contact the Empress as soon as possible!
Logically speaking, since Leonard had died in the independent continent for no reason, the Empress should have immediately taken action.
However, the next three days were peaceful.
The factions in the independent continent paying attention to this matter were all confused. They could not understand what the reclusive families and the Empress were thinking.
This included Ji Ziyin.
For three whole days, Ji Ziyin stayed at her residence, waiting for the good news.
Three days passed, but she did not receive any news.
Ji Ziyin became more and more anxious.
Ji Xiao had been with her for the past few days.
He was even more nervous than Ji Ziyin.
Seeing that there was no good news, he finally could not hold it in anymore!
Ji Xiao suddenly stood up and said, "Perhaps you should try to contact the reclusive families again? You can also contact Lord Shadow."
How could Ji Ziyin not be frustrated!
She suppressed her uneasiness, pursed her lips, and stared at him expressionlessly. "If I contact them now, won''t I be showing them that I''m anxious?"
The Empress was not a fool.
The best thing she could do now was wait quietly at home for news.
"Let''s wait."
Ji Ziyin restrained the coldness in her eyes andposed herself as she watched Ji Xiao pace in the room. "Leonard is the Empress''s right-hand man. He died in the independent continent for no reason while meeting Qiao Nian The Empress won''t let her off even if it''s for her pride! We just have to wait for the news!"
Ji Xiao''s heart turned cold when she mentioned Leonard. He subconsciously peeked at her expression. "W-What did you do when you went out that day?"
"Mm?"
Ji Xiao murmured, "Didn''t you go out the day Leonard was shot?"
Chapter 2938 Sister Nian Has Already Found It
Chapter 2938 Sister Nian Has Already Found It
"Ah, I went out to meet a friend." Ji Ziyin turned her head away indifferently.
Ji Xiao did not notice any change in her expression, as if Leonard''s death really had nothing to do with her.
He tried again. "Which friend? Do I know him?"
Ji Ziyin turned around and looked at him steadily. "What''s wrong?"
Ji Xiao looked at her calm eyes and, for some reason, he felt afraid. He subconsciously looked away and shook his head. "No, nothing."
Ji Ziyin could tell that he was suspicious of her. The corners of her lips twitched as she got up and went to the water dispenser. She unhurriedly said, "Don''t forget we''re in the same boat. If I fail, you''ll fall into the water with me."
Ji Xiao''s heart beat like a drum as he suddenly looked at her.
Ji Ziyin calmly drank water as her almond-shaped eyes flickered with ambition. "Qiao Nian is finished. Who else canpete with me for the Matriarch position now? Once I be the Ji family''s Matriarch, you will also be one of the elders. In the future, we will have the final say in the Ji family. Don''t you want to live such a life?"
"Yes." Ji Xiao''s heart pounded.
Ambition diluted his uneasiness.
He took a deep breath and looked at her again. "Are you sure Qiao Nian is finished? If she finds out about us"
Ji Ziyin''s lips curled up. "She won''t find out."
**
At the same time.
In the vi in the city center.
"Have you found anything?" The girl crossed her legs and spoke casually with one hand on her earpiece.
Aptop was in front of her, and a program was running on the screen.
Qiao Nian was now connected to theputer on the dialog box.
"I''ve got it."
The voice on the other end was Nie Mi''s.
"I asked the Ninth Branch''s Elder Cheng. Elder Cheng said that the caliber of the bullet is 2.5mm. This caliber sniper rifle has a wider range and is difficult to check.
"However, judging from the ballistic trajectory and the bullet marks'' depth embedded in the wall, only one model matches it."
"L115A3."
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. "L115A3?"
Nie Mi continued, "This model was only deliveredst year. It''s the most advanced and urate sniper rifle on the market. Because it''s expensive to make, there aren''t many of them. You know someone in the ck market. As long as you check the source of the purchase, you can find the person you''re looking for." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian got the answer she wanted. Her dark eyebrows raised slightly, and her beautiful eyes darkened with a hint of killing intent. "Thank you."
She hung up, took off her earpiece, and ced it back on the table. Then, she got up, grabbed her phone on the sofa, and made a call.
Ten minutester.
Qiao Nian returned to the living room.
Soon, Wei Lou sent a list of names to herputer.
The girl clicked on the list of purchases she had found on the ck market and quickly found an interesting ID in the middle of a row of names.
JI.
Qiao Nian copied the name with the mouse and printed it with the serial number.
Soon, she was holding an A4 paper.
Ye Wangchuan entered at this time and saw the girl looking at something. He put down his car keys and gently asked, "Have you found out?"
"Sort of." Qiao Nian handed him the A4 paper. "Take a look at this."
Ye Wangchuan took it from her and looked down at the name and number. He immediately looked up. "When did you start to suspect her?"
Chapter 2939 Caught in the Act!
Chapter 2939 Caught in the Act!
Qiao Nian grabbed a bottle of Coke from the fridge and took a casual sip. Then, she unhurriedly exined, "I didn''t suspect anything at first. You mentioned her name that day. After thinking about it, I found it was not impossible."
The Coke emitted cold air, but Qiao Nian''s temperature was like a prairie fire.
She sneered. "A dog will jump over the wall when it''s desperate. I didn''t expect her to be so bold."
Leonard was one of the three heads of the Privy Council. His family was also one of the top families among the reclusive families.
Ji Ziyin actually dared to have such thoughts. Did she really think that she had nine lives?
Could she withstand the Leonard family''s revenge?
"Perhaps she thinks she''s special in Nie Qingru''s eyes. Nie Qingru will spare her life no matter what" No matter how she thought about it, this was the only reason she could think of.
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened and the corners of her lips curled up, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "Nie Qingru doesn''t doesn''t care about her. She didn''t even spare her only daughter, and Ji Ziyin actually thinks she''s a special case? Pfft!"
No one knew who she wasughing at.
However, a burned fire in her heart, and her temples throbbed.
She said, "I have limited manpower in the independent continent. Help me check this serial number. I''ll make her die in peace!"
"Sure."
Ye Wangchuan held the sheet of paper between his fingers and went to the study to make a call without another word.
No one expected Qiao Nian to start investigating the bullet''s trajectory.
Ye Wangchuan called Ji Lin. In less than half an hour, Ji Lin used his connections to get the purchase list of the manufacturer.
This list was much moreplete than the simple registration information on the ck market.
After all, most of the people who dealt with firearms kept a secret.
Ye Wangchuan received the list from Ji Lin and handed Qiao Nian the cell phone. "It''s what you want."
Qiao Nian silently took the cell phone and zoomed in on the photo. Indeed, Ji Ziyin''s name was in front of the serial number.
This time, the dust settled.
She basically confirmed that the person behind this was Ji Ziyin.
Qiao Nian was already mentally prepared the moment she received the name list, so she was not too surprised now.
Seeing that she had only sent the photo to his cell phone, Ye Wangchuan lowered his eyes and asked her, "What do you n to do next?"
"Didn''t she want to be the Matriarch of the Ji family?" A trace of coldness shed across Qiao Nian''s eyes as she returned the cell phone to him. "I''ll wait for the dog to jump over the wall again."
There was no response from Nie Qingru after such a long time. Ji Ziyin must be suffering from the wait.
Qiao Nian was in no hurry.
Ji Ziyin might try to quibble if she took this list to her.
She had to catch her red-handed. Otherwise, how could she live up to the other party''s meticulous trap?
"Leonard''s men are still guarding the hospital?" She suddenly thought of something and tilted her head to ask.
Ye Wangchuan understood what she was thinking. He put away his cell phone and went to get his car keys. "Let''s go. I''ll apany you." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
**
Four days.
Ji Ziyin waited for four days, but there was still no news from the reclusive families.
Even Leonard''s family at the hospital did not move. It was as if his death did not cause any waves.
Ji Ziyin gradually became frustrated. After asking Ji Xiao to find out about the outside world, she hesitated whether to call Nie Qingru.
Chapter 2940 Ji Ziyin Didnt Sense Anything Amiss
Chapter 2940 Ji Ziyin Didn''t Sense Anything Amiss
However, the impression Nie Qingru left on her was too oppressive. In the end, Ji Ziyin did not dare ask why she had note to the independent continent to deal with Leonard''s funeral.
She did the next best thing and ran to the hospital to look for Lei Ting.
Leonard''s death was strange. Lei Ting did not transport him back to Continent M. Instead, he sent people to guard the hospital and waited for Continent M''s instructions.
Lei Ting had just finished a call when she found him.
He strode towards the woman. Seeing her concerned expression, disgust shed across his brows, but he endured it and answered her question. "It''s not that I don''t want to avenge Elder Leo. That Qiao Nian has the Ji family''s backing. Unless we deal with the Ji family first, we won''t be able to take revenge on their territory even if we want to."
Ji Ziyin was so anxious that blisters appeared on her mouth. With a hypocritical expression, she asked curiously, "The Ji family still wants to help Qiao Nian?"
Lei Ting observed her expression and sneered. "Perhaps Elder Leo''s death is not enough."
Ji Ziyin did not understand what he meant.
Lei Ting exined patiently, "Don''t you know? Qiao Nian has the power of Continent F behind her. Her boyfriend is not an ordinary person. If the Empress wants to touch her, she will probably have to think twice."
Ji Ziyin''s eyes narrowed and she forced a smile. "Is that so?"
Lei Ting followed her words. "That''s right. She didn''t take Elder Leo''s death seriously at all. She even dared to ask me to meet her tomorrow. However, if she causes trouble again, I reckon the Empress won''t be able to tolerate it anymore."
Ji Ziyin suddenly looked at him. " Qiao Nian asked for a meeting? Why?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She felt a trace of uneasiness. It shed past, and she could not grasp it even if she wanted to.
Lei Ting sneered and mockingly said, "She might want to tell me about Elder Leo. She came to me previously and said that there was something fishy about Elder Leo''s death. She said didn''t do it. Perhaps she found some evidence."
His words were like a thunderp in Ji Ziyin''s mind. She instinctively observed Lei Ting''s expression.
Seeing Lei Ting did not seem to believe Qiao Nian''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief.
However, Ji Ziyin still clenched her fists, not even noticing that her nails had dug into her flesh. Her heart raced. "What evidence can she find? She destroyed the surveince cameras!"
Lei Ting scoffed. "How should I know? I''ll know when I see her at eight tomorrow morning."
Ji Ziyin keenly caught this information, and the corners of her mouth twitched with great effort as sheforted him with concern. "Don''t worry too much. The Empress won''t ignore Elder Leo''s death. One day, Qiao Nian will receive the punishment she deserves!"
Lei Ting reflexively avoided her hand when she tried to pat his shoulder.
Ji Ziyin looked at him in surprise.
He suppressed his gloominess and apologized. "I''m sorry, it was a conditioned reflex. I didn''t mean anything else."
Ji Ziyin knew he was skilled. Otherwise, Leonard would not have thought highly of him. She retracted her hand and did not take it to heart. "It''s fine."
She had gotten a lot of information from Lei Ting, and her heart was in a mess. She did not want to deal with it anymore. "Then I won''t disturb you anymore. You go ahead with your work. I''m going back."
Lei Ting did not ask her to stay. He even asked someone to send her out. It seemed he valued her highly.
Ji Ziyin did not sense anything amiss. She enjoyed the respect of Leonard''s family with a clear conscience and left the hospital under escort.
Chapter 2941 Trash Sure Wants to Do It Again
Chapter 2941 Trash Sure Wants to Do It Again
Lei Ting watched as Ji Ziyin''s figure disappeared, and his expression gradually turned gloomy.
"Brother Ting, do you believe what Qiao Nian said? What if she''s quibbling" A tall and thin man walked out from the shadows in the corner.
Lei Ting retracted his gaze. His tanned face was expressionless at this moment. "Whether she''s lying to me or not, we''ll know after we test it!"
At first, he did not suspect Ji Ziyin that much.
However, Ji Ziyin''s guilt in her words and actions made him suspicious.
Lei Ting rolled up his sleeves, lowered his eyes, and ordered, "Go and prepare."
The tall and thin man bowed his head respectfully. "Yes."
He was about to leave.
"Wait a minute," Lei Ting called after him again.
The tall and thin man turned around and looked at him. "Brother Ting, do you have any other arrangements?"
Lei Ting narrowed his eyes. "Be careful and don''t let anyone follow you. We''re in someone else''s territory, so we have to be more careful!
"I suspect that Elder Leo was being watched previously."
The man was shocked. He stared at Lei Ting and saw that his expression did not change. His expression turned indescribably serious.
His heart tightened as he clenched his fists and solemnly nodded. "I understand, Brother Ting. I''ll be careful not to let anyone find out."
Lei Ting raised his hand tiredly. "Go ahead."
The tall and thin man did not waste any more time and ran out without looking back.
* * *
On the other side.
Ji Ziyin did not return to her residence. Instead, she asked Ji Xiao to meet her at a private clubhouse.
Ji Xiao entered the private room and saw her sitting inside.
He frowned and slowly walked in. "Ziyin, why did you call me here?"
There was a table in front of Ji Ziyin with a set of exquisite porcin on it. The woman elegantly picked up a coffee cup and looked at Ji Xiao. "Come and sit."
Ji Xiao''s heart tightened. He slowly walked over. "Why are you looking for me?"
Ji Ziyin still did not look up. She raised her hand and gestured for him to take a seat.
Ji Xiao stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. In the end, he could not resist her insistence and could only sit opposite her.
As soon as he sat down, he said, "Can you tell me now?"
Ji Ziyin unhurriedly poured him a cup of coffee before calmly looking at him. "We have to do it again."
Ji Xiao was not in the mood to drink coffee and did not touch the cup. His heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously raised his head. "What do you mean?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Ziyin did not answer him directly. Instead, she fiddled with the coffee and stared at him with starry eyes. "I remember telling you that we''re in the same boat. If I fail, you won''t have a good time either!"
Ji Xiao subconsciously clenched his hands under the table, and his expression turned ugly. "What are you trying to say?"
Ji Ziyin smiled and tried to ease the atmosphere. "I''m not done yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"
Ji Xiao said nothing.
Ji Ziyin gave him a bad feeling.
She was like a gambling addict going for her next fix.
However, gamblers would always have bad luck. If she continued like this, she would implicate herself and be unlucky one day
However, Ji Ziyin''s bet was getting bigger and bigger.
Chapter 2942 Sister Nian: Cant Help It, Im Unlucky
Chapter 2942 Sister Nian: Can''t Help It, I''m Unlucky
"If I fail, you won''t have a good time either. Simrly, if I achieve meteoric sess, you''ll also rise to a higher level." After saying that, Ji Ziyin picked up a sugar cube and threw it into his coffee cup.
The coffee rippled.
Figuring out what Ji Ziyin wanted to do, Ji Xiao looked at her solemnly. "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of"
"One Leonard isn''t enough." Ji Ziyin interrupted him and said matter-of-factly, "Qiao Nian is already investigating us. From what Lei Ting said, she seems to have found something."
BANG!
Ji Xiao''s arm hit the table. He frowned at the pain but ignored it as he nervously stood up and said, "Didn''t you say she wouldn''t find anything?"
Seeing how frightened he was, Ji Ziyin nonchntly smiled and added a sugar cube to her coffee. "I was certain she couldn''t find any evidence, but who knows? She''s always been a demon. Who can guarantee she won''te up with any unexpected evidence?"
She raised the coffee cup and calmly said, "So we have to strike first!"
Sweat broke out on Ji Xiao''s back. He was already scared out of his wits.
Ji Ziyin told him about her going to look for Lei Ting and his meeting with Qiao Nian tomorrow.
In the end, she said, "Get someone to keep an eye on Lei Ting and figure out where they''re meeting tomorrow."
Ji Xiao was panicking, and he felt a strong sense of uneasiness. "Why don''t we forget it"
Ji Ziyin''s expression was cold and solemn as she stared at him with a sharp gaze. "Do you think we have a way out?"
Ji Xiao did not dare to speak anymore.
Of course, they had no way out.
He had long chosen Ji Ziyin and given up on the Ji family.
Seeing that he no longer objected, Ji Ziyin slowly sipped her coffee, looking calm.
Putting down the cup, she seemed to talk to Ji Xiao, but also seemed to talk to herself. "Don''t worry. I seededst time, and I''ll seed this time!"
**
"Do you think she''ll take the bait?" Ye Wangchuan asked as he ced his hand on the steering wheel.
The girl was ying with her phone. Hearing this, she stopped typing the message and looked up. "Yes." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ye Wangchuan was used to her concise answer. The corners of his mouth curled up casually. "Why?"
Qiao Nian lowered her head to continue typing. At his question, she raised her head again. "Because she''s Ji Ziyin."
This answer
Ye Wangchuan did not say anything.
Qiao Nian clicked her tongue impatiently. She put on the baseball cap and lowered the brim slightly. She was in the mood to exin to him. "She took a huge risk but didn''t get anything in return. With her personality, she will definitely continue until she achieves her goal!"
Ji Ziyin had always been ambitious.
It was not in her character to sit back and wait.
Hence, if Lei Ting provoked her a little, she would definitely take action and not wait for her to bring "evidence" to him tomorrow
"You seem to know her very well." Ye Wangchuan wore a white shirt today, with a ssh of ink at the cor. He looked elegant and noble, which matched his temperament. He was a refined scum.
Chapter 2943 As Long as You Settle the Surveillance Cameras in Three Minutes, Youll Be Fine
Chapter 2943 As Long as You Settle the Surveince Cameras in Three Minutes, You''ll Be Fine
Qiao Nian looked at him. Her gaze swept from his face to his neck before she looked awayzily and casually said, "I have no choice. I''m not lucky."
Without waiting for him to speak, shezily added, "I keep meeting such self-righteous idiots!"
After meeting so many people, she was already familiar with this business.
She could roughly guess what people like Ji Ziyin were thinking. She rarely guessed wrong.
"We''ll know tomorrow." Qiao Nian''s expression was rxed, but her eyes showed rity.
Ye Wangchuan thought so too. He started the car and drove towards the vi.
**
The next day.
Ji Xiao "inquired" about the ce where Lei Ting and Qiao Nian were going to meet. Early in the morning, he told Ji Ziyin the news.
"They''re meeting at the hospital parking garage."
Ji Ziyin barely sleptst night. "Alright, I understand."
"Wait."
Before she hung up, Ji Xiao stopped her and hesitantly said, "Ziyin, don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence? It''s also an underground garage this time"
Last time, his men went to keep an eye on Leonard. At that time, he received news that two of them were meeting in the hotel''s underground garage.
However, Ji Ziyin did not think much of it. "It''s probably Lei Ting''s idea."
The corners of her lips curled up, and a trace of disdain shed across her face. "When I saw him in the hospital yesterday, he still gritted his teeth when he mentioned Qiao Nian. I think he wants to force Qiao Nian to ''make another move''! If he seeds, he''ll have avenged Elder Leo."
"Is that so?" Ji Xiao felt that her exnation made sense, but he still felt uneasy. He felt that things were not that simple.
Ji Ziyin only wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. "Why else? Besides, it''s not convenient for them to meet outside.
"All the forces in the independent continent are watching the hospital to see the reclusive families'' reaction. If the news of his meeting with Qiao Nian reaches their ears, I wonder what they will think. It''s normal for him to choose a ce with good privacy!"
She did not want to waste her breath on Ji Xiao anymore. "Same old rules. Clean up your people and don''t leave any evidence behind!"
Ji Xiao agreed in a deep voice. "I know."
"Mm."
Ji Ziyin immediately hung up.
After making some preparations, she grabbed the ck backpack she used a few days ago from under the bed. She unzipped it and checked the contents.
Her beautiful face was cold as she zipped up her bag and left.
Her car was parked in the underground garage.
Ji Ziyin threw her bag on the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Before setting off, she made a special call.
"I''m counting on you today."
This person was a hacker from the Hacker Alliance that she had helped before. He was very skilled. She had asked this person to help her before, but he had failed and was caught by Qiao Nian.
"They might make preparations in advance. Be careful. It''s best if you deal with the surveince cameras after I send you a message!"
"Then I''ll wait for your news."
Ji Ziyin started the car but did not step on the elerator immediately. Instead, she said, "Wait for my news!"
"Miss Ji, be careful," the hacker reminded her.
Ji Ziyin seemed to have full confidence that she would not be caught. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. When I seed, they''ll definitely be in chaos."
"I''ll be safe as long as you get rid of the surveince cameras in three minutes."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2944 Sister Nian Hung Up
Chapter 2944 Sister Nian Hung Up
No one expected her to attack a second time.
Qiao Nian might not have thought of this either!
The hacker whispered, "I''ll definitely get rid of the maic card in three minutes."
"That''ll do." Ji Ziyin said softly, "I''m hanging up."
She switched off the Bluetooth headset, took it out, and stepped on the elerator. The car shot out like an arrow released from a bow and quickly disappeared on the road.
"Master Wang, she''s setting off."
At an inconspicuous intersection outside Ji Ziyin''s residence, a silver Volkswagen was quietly parked by the roadside. It looked like a temporary stop.
The people in the car did not move until they saw Ji Ziyin''s car speeding away.
Mo Xi adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and reported to the man on the phone.
Coincidentally, Ji Ziyin was still passing by his car. Mo Xi quickly took a photo and erged it. Then, he sneered.
"It''s just as Miss Qiao expected. There''s a bag in her car. It''s quite big. It looks like it can hide a lot of things."
* * *
At the same time.
Outside the hospital.
An inconspicuous car was at the intersection. The windows were tightly shut, and it looked like no one was inside.
In fact, the person in the car was on the phone. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He finished answering Mo Xi''s call.
Gu San called next.
"Master Wang, she''s driving towards the hospital."
"She parked at the second intersection and walked the rest of the way."
"Got it," Ye Wangchuan repliedzily.
He hung up and sent a WeChat message to the girl.
[Y: She''s here.]
After sending the message, he logged out of WeChat.
Then, he called Mo Dong. His voice was bewitching and low. "Have you prepared what I asked you to do?"
Mo Dong''s voice was full of energy as he patted his chest. "Don''t worry, Master Wang. I''ve already settled it. I definitely won''t be discovered."
"Mm."
Ye Wangchuan hung up. He found the white profile picture at the top of WeChat again and opened it. He sent another message to that person.
[Y: Be careful.]
Qiao Nian walked to the hospital alone. The cell phone in her pocket kept buzzing.
She took it out and unlocked it to see two new messages on WeChat.
She smiled.
A number from Continent M called at this moment.
Qiao Nian epted the call. "Hello."
"You''re here, aren''t you?"
The person was clearly Lei Ting.
As Qiao Nian walked towards the agreed ce, she casually replied, "On the way. I''ll be there soon."
"That''s good." Lei Ting''s tone was stiff. "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise"
Qiao Nian ignored his threat and asked, "Have you prepared what I asked?"
Lei Ting seemed unustomed to her natural oppressive aura, but he could not help but answer her, "I''ve done what I should. If it''s really as you said, I won''t risk myself."
"That''s good." Qiao Nian''s tone was casual.
Lei Ting was agitated and said in a heavier tone, "I hope you''re not lying to me. Otherwise, I won''t let you off!"
Qiao Nian could not even be bothered to answer him and hung up.
On the other end.
Lei Ting''s expression turned livid when he heard the busy tone. He felt suffocated, and he had nowhere to release the stress.
At this moment, the tall and thin man walked over and asked, "It''s time. Should we go down?"
Chapter 2945 Sister Nian: Arent You Tired?
Chapter 2945 Sister Nian: Aren''t You Tired?
"Wait for me 50m awayter. I''ll go talk to her alone." Lei Ting suppressed his unhappiness and put away his cell phone. Then, he instructed the tall and thin man.
The man was nervous. "Brother Ting, isn''t this too risky?"
"You don''t want to know the truth?" Lei Ting asked him back.
The tall and thin man stopped talking.
The Empress and the Privy Council did not move all this time. They, the deceased''s family, had been holding their breaths. These days, none of them had been feeling good!
Of course, he wanted to know the truth!
Lei Ting could see the anger in his eyes that could not be dissipated. His eyes were also gloomy. He patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Listen to me. Don''te closeter."
The tall and thin man nodded. "I understand, Brother Ting."
Lei Ting brought his men down.
He had an appointment with Qiao Nian at 10:30 AM.
That was also the rumor he spread. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was now 10:15. Just like Leonard, he arrived at the underground parking lot 15 minutes early.
10:25.
A girl in a baseball cap entered the underground parking lot. She walked unhurriedly, not looking the least bit anxious.
"She''s here." The tall and thin man noticed Qiao Nian immediately and lowered his voice.
Lei Ting also spotted the girl. He clenched and unclenched his fists before reminding the tall and thin man worriedly, "Remember what I said. No matter what happenster, you''re not allowed to approach me before I signal you!"
"I know."
Lei Ting was still looking at him.
"I''ll listen to you," the tall and thin man solemnly promised.
Only now did Lei Ting walk towards the girl in satisfaction.
The tall and thin man watched as Lei Ting slowly walked towards the girl. His eyes were filled with gloom as he stood there stiffly. His eyes were fixed on the girl, and his muscles were tense, ready to rush over at any moment
10:28.
The two met.
This time, it was the same as thest time Qiao Nian and Leonard met. Only the two of them were present within 100 meters. As long as they paid attention to the volume of their voices, no one else could hear what they were saying.
Lei Ting immediately said, "I did as you said, but my people didn''t find anything unusual"
Qiao Nian raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch, then casually said, "There are still a few minutes. There''s no hurry."
Lei Ting watched her every move anxiously. Seeing that she really did not seem to be in a hurry, he felt as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest. He couldn''t help but warn her in a low voice, "Qiao Nian, you told me you would catch her today. If you lied to me"
The girl dug her ears and nced at him irritably. "Aren''t you tired?"
Lei Ting was speechless.
Qiao Nian said, " Save some strength. We''ll need your cooperationter."
What kind of attitude was this!
Lei Ting couldn''t breathe. The veins bulged from clenching his fists, and his neck was red.
However, from a bystander''s point of view, his reaction was more natural this way. After all, his current rtionship with Qiao Nian was of enemies.
When enemies met, being too cordial was not good.
On the contrary, outsiders would be suspicious.
Lei Ting stiffly said, "Don''t worry. I''ll cooperate with you as long as you can catch her and show her to me!"
Chapter 2946 She Almost Wanted to Do Something to Sister Nian
Chapter 2946 She Almost Wanted to Do Something to Sister Nian
Not far away, in a hidden room on the second floor.
A dark muzzle poked out of the venttion window aimed at the two people exchanging ''evidence'' face-to-face in the underground parking lot. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Ziyin narrowed her eyes and aimed at the man''s heart.
Then, she changed her angle and aimed at the girl''s temple.
The infrared sensor quickly and urately located the girl''s temple.
It would only take a moment.
She could solve the biggest obstacle in her life in one go.
Ji Ziyin''s heart beat faster as all her blood flowed upwards. The scorching temperature spread from her fingertips to her entire body, and every cell boiled
Since she had to do something about it, why not go further?
If she directly dealt with Qiao Nian
As soon as this thought appeared in Ji Ziyin''s mind, it was like a festering curse that refused to go away. Her fingertip subconsciously went for the trigger.
At this moment.
The screen of her phone, which she had muted, lit up.
Ji Ziyin frowned and nced at it from the corner of her eye. She told the hacker she would inform him as soon as she finished her work, so she wondered who was bothering her now.
A text message from Ji Xiao popped up on the screen.
[Be careful. Don''t let anyone suspect you.]
Ji Ziyin felt like she had been pped in the face, and her mind instantly cleared up. She narrowed her eyes again and coldly looked at the two people in the underground parking lot.
Qiao Nian stood two steps away from Lei Ting.
They were so close, but she could not do it!
After all if the biggest suspect died at this time, then if the reclusive families and the Empress pursued the matter, she would definitely be listed as a suspect.
Ji Ziyin adjusted her breathing and unwillingly aimed at Lei Ting again.
To be ''real''.
She simrly aimed close to the heart.
Ji Ziyin calcted the time. When she saw the girl handing an envelope to Lei Ting
In the blink of an eye.
The corners of her lips curled up, and a trace of coldness shed across her eyes. "If you want to me someone, me her! Who asked you to insist on meeting her?"
As she spoke, she pulled the trigger without hesitation!
BANG!
The bullet silently pierced through the air.
Ji Ziyin immediately put the sniper rifle into the ck bag. Then, she picked up her phone and made a call.
"You can start dealing with the surveince cameras now!"
"All right."
Ji Ziyin hung up.
Next, she wiped the spots on the window where she might have left her fingerprints and left without looking back
She grew up in the Ji family. Not only did she learn ck gunpowder, but she also learned many self-defense skills.
Sniping was one of her best skills.
Her uracy was as high as 99%. She had never missed on the practice field since she was young. Therefore, she did not need to look at the results. She couldn''t have missed
What she had to do now was erase her traces.
Just like what she didst time.
She had to leave the scene as soon as possible!
**
At the same time, in the underground garage of the hospital.
Lei Ting felt a sharp pain in his chest when he reached out for the envelope.
He clutched his chest and fell to the ground.
"Brother Ting!" The tall and thin man immediately ran over and anxiously tried to help him up. "Brother Ting, are you alright?"
Chapter 2947 Everything Was Planned
Chapter 2947 Everything Was nned
A bright red liquid flowed down from the man''s body and quickly gathered into a pool on the ground.
The scene looked exactly the same as the incident a few days ago!
Lei Ting recovered from the initial pain as he clutched his chest, took off his jacket, dug out a bullet from his bulletproof vest, and handed it to him. His expression was ferocious and smiling. "She really dares toe!"
The tall and thin man had prepared a bulletproof vest for him yesterday. Seeing that he was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief and copsed. "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine"
Lei Ting grabbed his shoulder, pulled him up, lowered his voice, and said, "Don''t move. Try to block me.
"The bullet came through the vent. She might see what''s going on here. You have to block me so she doesn''t realize something''s wrong."
The tall and thin man hurriedly propped himself up and nervously blocked most of the view from the vent.
Qiao Nian ignored them and made a call. "Did she run away?"
The man''szy and frivolous voice came from the other end of the call. "She''s preparing to. Do we stop her?"
Qiao Nian smiled and casually said, "Don''t stop her. Let her run."
Ye Wangchuan chuckled, and his voice turned bewitching. "Aren''t you afraid she will run away?"
Qiao Nian felt his feather-like voice brush past her ear gently and pursed her lips.
She turned to Lei Ting. "She''s gone. There''s no need to pretend anymore."
Then, she retracted her gaze and said to Ye Wangchuan, "She won''t run."
The corners of Qiao Nian''s eyes raised slightly. She was calm and indifferent as if everything was under her control. "She hasn''t enjoyed ''victory'' yet. How can she bear to run away?"
Ji Ziyin had no idea Lei Ting''s ''blood'' was fake. Why would she run?
"Let her be happy for now. Otherwise, how boring would it be?" Qiao Nian looked at Lei Ting and concisely said, "I still have some things to deal withter. I''ll go look for her after I''m done."
Ye Wangchuan instantly understood what she meant without needing Qiao Nian to exin. "I''ll tell Mo Dong to follow her." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay." Qiao Nian smiled. She was in a good mood.
She hung up.
Qiao Nian put her phone into her pocket and turned to Lei Ting. "Have you recovered? If you have, prepare to catch the perpetrator."
Lei Ting was already standing, his chest pain where the bullet hit had also gradually reduced.
He stared straight at the girl and hoarsely said, "How can you be sure she woulde?"
Qiao Nian casually raised her baseball cap and looked at him with her dark eyes. "I was not 100% sure. But I was lucky. I guessed correctly."
Lei Ting felt like dying from anger every time he spoke with her.
He really did not understand how Qiao Nian could openly say she was trying her luck.
However, this time, he was not so indignant. He coldly said, "I just want to catch Elder Leo''s murderer. Since it was not you, our family won''t make things difficult for you in the future!"
He thought that Qiao Nian would be happy to hear this.
Unexpectedly, the girl onlyzily put her hands in her pockets and impatiently asked, "Are you leaving?"
Chapter 2948 Ji Ziyin Thought No One Would Know
Chapter 2948 Ji Ziyin Thought No One Would Know
Lei Ting gritted his teeth, took off his bulletproof vest, and threw it to the tall and thin man. Then, he said to the girl, "I''ll go!"
Qiao Nian started walking without looking back.
Lei Ting said to the tall and thin man in a low voice, "Call our people."
After all, Ji Ziyin had grown up in the independent continent.
This was her territory.
A dragon could not suppress a local snake. It was not wrong to bring more people.
The tall and thin man understood what he meant and ran towards the elevator with the bulletproof vest. "I''ll call them immediately."
Lei Ting looked at the girl''s back.
The light shining from outside caused the girl''s shadow to elongate, coupled with her straight back, she gave off an inexplicable sense of trust.
No longer hesitating, he took a deep breath and quickly followed.
Ji Ziyin''s residence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She parked the car in the garage and entered with her bag.
"You have returned?"
Ji Xiao immediately walked towards her. "How did it go?"
Ji Ziyin casually threw her bag on the ground, changed her shoes, and walked in. She turned on the tap and washed her hands. Then, she came out and bent down to take out a tissue to wipe her hands.
Ji Xiao nervously followed her.
Only now did Ji Ziyin look at him properly. Casually throwing the tissue into the trash can, the corners of her lips curled up as she sat on the sofa. "Don''t worry, the surveince footage has been erased. As long as you ''deal'' with your people, no one will find out about it!"
Ji Xiao took a closer look at her expression and saw that she was rxed.
Finally rxing, he let out a shaky breath and said, "I''ve already dealt with that person."
"Mm."
Ji Ziyin responded. She was about to unscrew the cap of a bottle of water when her cell phone on the coffee table started vibrating.
Ji Ziyin ced the water bottle on the table and picked up her cell phone. Unlocking the screen, she quickly looked at the video file she had received.
The video showed Lei Ting being ''shot''.
It was about five seconds long.
The hacker had saved it when erasing the surveince footage.
Ji Ziyin saw Lei Ting starting to bleed after being ''shot''. Relieved, she deleted the video before sending a message to the hacker.
[I got it. As usual, delete it on your end. Don''t leave any evidence behind!]
The hacker sent her a screenshot of the backup''s deletion.
Satisfied, Ji Ziyin put down her cell phone with a disdainful expression.
She wanted to see how Qiao Nian could solve the situation this time. How could she exin what happened to two members of Leonard''s family when she was meeting them
There was also the Empress.
She did not believe the Empress would remain calm this time.
Everything was progressing in the direction she wanted
At this thought, Ji Ziyin was happy and even wanted tough.
Ji Xiao talked to her, but she did not hear him clearly. She looked up as if she wanted to savor the joy of this moment. "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. Say it again."
Ji Xiao noticed her happiness but still went on. "I said: isn''t it going a little too smoothly this time? I keep feeling worried."
Ji Ziyin frowned and impatiently asked, "Then what do you want to do?"
Ji Xiaogang said, "Why don''t I use the Ji family''s name to ask around?"
Bang!
Suddenly, there was a loud kick at the door.
Chapter 2949 Leonards Family Enters
Chapter 2949 Leonard''s Family Enters
Shocked, Ji Xiao turned to the door. "What''s going"
People broke in before he could finish his sentence.
Almost everyone from the Leonard family hade, all with fierce expressions and looking unfriendly.
Ji Ziyin noticed the tall and thin man in the lead and subconsciously stood up. "W-What are you doing? Is there something you need from me?"
The tall and thin man ignored her and instructed the people behind him. "Search!"
"Yes!"
Two family members immediately rushed into Ji Ziyin''s bedroom and study room and searched vigorously.
They did not give Ji Ziyin any face as they rummaged through her things.
They overturned the chairs, opened the drawers, and went through the documents. They rummaged through the drawers to find something.
Ji Ziyin''s expression changed slightly. She stared fixedly at the tall and thin man in the lead and questioned in a low voice, "What are you doing? Do you know where we are? You can''t be impudent here!"
The tall and thin man was from the Leonard of the reclusive families.
But at least she had entered the Privy Council!
The tall and thin man was from the Leonard of the reclusive families.
But at least she had entered the Privy Council!
She still had the confidence to challenge the tall and thin man!
The tall and thin man did not give her any face. He walked over and personally flipped the living room table, but did not find what he wanted.
He sneered at Ji Ziyin and Ji Xiao. "Do you know that Brother Ting was ambushed in the hospital''s underground garage today?
"Someone shot him in the heart with a sniper rifle. The situation was exactly the same as Elder Leo''s a few days ago!"
"You mean Lei Ting?" Ji Ziyin''s eyes flickered and she forced herself to look calm. There was nothing abnormal about her expression. "Didn''t he ask Qiao Nian out? Could it be"
Ji Xiao was different from Ji Ziyin. He was so nervous that he did not even dare to breathe loudly and tried his best to avoid the tall and thin man''s gaze.
He forced himself to pretend. "What Qiao Nian? What happened?"
"Heh!" The tall and thin man apuded their performance. "Wonderful, really wonderful!"
Ji Ziyin was stunned by his reaction and pinched her palm to keep calm. "What do you mean?"
The tall and thin man stopped pping and stared at her. "Miss Ji, do you mean this has nothing to do with you?"
Ji Ziyin was instantly enraged. "What else? Are you suspecting me?! What reason do I have to do this?"
The tall and thin man ignored her and turned his head away. "I don''t know why you did this, but I''ll know soon."
Ji Ziyin''s heart turned cold, and she started panicking.
She looked at the mess they were making and knew that she could not wait for death.
She turned to the tall and thin man and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to leave with your men! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"If you continue to cause trouble in my house, don''t me me for being ruthless!" She narrowed her eyes, her words full of threat.
Ji Ziyin was not joking.
She had already grabbed her phone and pretended to call Ji Hongyuan. Then, she instructed Ji Xiao, "Call our people."
A thinyer of sweat formed on Ji Xiao''s forehead. He had long been flustered and had no idea what to do. At her order, it was as if he had found his backbone. He immediately walked out. "Okay, I''ll call them right now."
Chapter 2950 Discovering Lei Ting’s Not Dead
Chapter 2950 Discovering Lei Tings Not Dead
The tall and thin man only nced at him and did not stop him. He didn''t even order his subordinates to stop him.
His confidence made Ji Ziyin even more uncertain. With a straight face, she walked to the side and called Ji Hongyuan.
Just as she and Ji Xiao were calling for help, the subordinate searching the house quickly found a big ck bag in a secretpartment in Ji Ziyin''s bedroom.
"Found it!"
They grabbed the bag and threw it in the living room.
The tall and thin man ordered someone to open the bag.
One of his subordinates squatted down, unzipped the bag, and upended it.
With a ng, a sniper rifle, a few bullets, and a recement magazine were poured out.
The tall and thin man looked at these things and then stared at the woman with cold eyes. "Miss Ji, what are these?"
Ji Ziyin came over after making the call but did not panic upon seeing this. Instead, she calmly said, "It''s a sniper rifle. What''s wrong?"
"Aren''t you going to exin?"
Ji Ziyin looked away disapprovingly. "There''s nothing to exin. It''s normal for me to have a sniper rifle at home. This is the independent continent! What''s so strange about me having a gun at home? Any random person you go to will have one or two guns at home for self-defense."
Ji Ziyin looked away disapprovingly. "There''s nothing to exin. It''s normal for me to have a sniper rifle at home. This is the independent continent! What''s so strange about me having a gun at home? Any random person you go to will have one or two guns at home for self-defense."
The tall and thin man frowned. He did not expect her to be so calm. She did not even give herself away. It was as if she really had nothing to do with this!
How was she so calm?
At this moment.
Lei Ting''s deep voice sounded from the door. "It''s indeed not strange for someone to own a gun in the independent continent. I just find it strange that your sniper rifle model happens to be the L115A3!"
This voice was
From the moment someone broke in, to the moment the tall and thin man ordered a search, Ji Ziyin maintained herself clear-headed and calm.
Only after hearing Lei Ting''s voice did she start panicking. She opened her mouth slightly with a shocked expression!
She was even more rmed at what happened next!
Lei Ting appeared at the door, wearing the same clothes from an hour ago, and not a strand of hair was missing.
"You"
Suddenly seeing a dead person, no matter Ji Ziyin''s experience, she still turned pale and her mind buzzed.
Lei Ting looked at her expression and snorted. "Why? Are you surprised to see me?"
At this moment, Qiao Nian walked out from behind him. She raised her baseball cap with her fair hand and raised her head slightly, revealing an ostentatious face.
Her gaze was unrestrained, and her expression was cold and arrogant. The corners of her mouth curled up casually. "She''s surprised at a dead person talking."
Ji Ziyin''s mind seemed to be hit by a blunt object and went nk as she looked at them standing together.
Her?
Them?
Did they collude?
Ji Ziyin was so pale that it bordered on transparency. She pinched her palms to stop her trembling.
"You Aren''t you afraid Elder Leo won''t be able to rest in peace if you get involved with her?!" She was still holding on to herst bit of hope. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lei Tingughed in disdain at her desperate struggle. "You still have the cheek to use Elder Leo''s name?"
Chapter 2951 Scum Wont Cry Until She Sees the Coffin
Chapter 2951 Scum Won''t Cry Until She Sees the Coffin
Ji Ziyin pursed her lips and looked away. Then, she coldly said, "Why wouldn''t I dare to mention him? I told you! That sniper rifle is for self-defense. It''s meaningless. As for the model you mentioned"
She lowered her voice. "I don''t know what''s wrong with this model, but I didn''t pay attention when I bought it.
"It might be a coincidence!"
Qiao Nian was not surprised that she tried to quibble. She just pursed her lips impatiently and raised her eyebrows. "What did I say? I said she wouldn''t admit it."
Lei Ting''s expression was so dark it seemed like water could drip from it, but he couldn''t find anything to re up at.
He recalled what Qiao Nian told him a day ago.
At that time, the girl brought the list of purchases she had obtained from the ck market and the manufacturer, as well as the ballistics data analysis when Leonard was shot
All the evidence pointed to Ji Ziyin. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Blood rushed to his brain, and he nned to ask Ji Ziyin about it!
However, Qiao Nian stopped him and indifferently said that Ji Ziyin would not admit it.
Although he had followed Qiao Nian''s n and made a series of arrangements, he still wanted to settle scores with Ji Ziyin.
Lei Ting looked at the woman who would not shed a tear until she saw the coffin. He had to admit that Qiao Nian was right again.
As expected, Ji Ziyin refused to admit it!
And her act was so natural.
She demonstrated no guilt or regret.
Lei Ting thought of Leonard''s trust in Ji Ziyin, and his eyes gradually turned gloomy. "Coincidence? What a coincidence!"
Ji Xiao happened to return at this moment.
He was frightened out of his wits upon seeing that Lei Ting was not dead and that Qiao Nian was also here.
"Q-Qiao Nian."
Qiao Nian also saw him, but she quickly turned her head away and ignored him.
Ji Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at the situation in the room.
He quickly saw the big ck bag on the ground, as well as the sniper rifle and magazines scattered beside it.
Cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back, and his hands started trembling slightly.
It was over.
Facing Lei Ting''s pressure, Ji Ziyin said openly, "It''s fine if you insist it''s not a coincidence. Prove it with evidence.
" Otherwise, this is the independent continent, and I''m also a member of the Privy Council. If you want to use me without evidence, I can only look for the Empress!"
Provoked, Lei Ting took a step forward and sneered. "You still have the cheek to mention the Empress!"
At this moment, Qiao Nian stopped him with a hand and casually said, "Alright, are you here to quarrel with her?"
Lei Ting''s anger subsided slightly and he visibly calmed down.
Ji Ziyin''s heart turned cold at this scene. She pinched her palm and looked at them coldly. "When did your family be herckey? Does the Empress know that you listen to her now?"
The tall and thin man cursed inwardly. He had almost been angered by her again.
Lei Ting had already regained his senses. He stopped the tall and thin man and the others and looked at the mocking woman with a cold gaze.
"You don''t have to goad me.
"Since I came to find you, I surely have evidence."
Ji Ziyin''s expression froze. She even pretended to be calm and stood up straight. "Oh, then show me the evidence."
Chapter 2952 The Dust Has Settled, Ji Ziyins Lie Has Been Exposed!
Chapter 2952 The Dust Has Settled, Ji Ziyin''s Lie Has Been Exposed!
Lei Ting did not waste his breath on her and got his subordinates to pass a tablet to Ji Ziyin without another word.
On the tablet was a paused video.
Ji Ziyin''s heart beat like a drum upon seeing the frozen image on the video, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her palms.
Lei Ting did not want to waste his breath on her. He turned sideways and said, "Didn''t you want evidence? This is it! Take a good look for yourself!"
After a long while, Ji Ziyin bent down stiffly and pressed the ''y'' button.
The video clearly showed how she went out, got out of the car, and carried her bag to the house next to the hospital, and how she left the house in a hurry half an hourter
Although no scene showed her aiming the sniper rifle at Lei Ting, the time and location matched the shooting time this morning!
This alone was enough to prove her guilt n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Ziyin''s face had long turned pale. Her palms were cold, and she did not dare to look up.
Her mind buzzed and she could not find a reasonable excuse to exin herself.
"Miss Ji, didn''t you say it was a coincidence? Then was it also a coincidence that you appeared near the hospital before I was shot and left in a hurry after I was shot? If these are all coincidences, isn''t it too much of a coincidence?"
Ji Ziyin''s palms were already drenched in sweat. Her pupils were slightly dted as she looked at the girl standing there casually.
Her voice was dry and trembling. "It''s you!"
Qiao Nian tugged at her baseball cap, a trace of frustration shing across her eyes. She did not expect Ji Ziyin to show concern for her now. "Huh? So what if it''s me?"
Ji Ziyin was so agitated by her matter-of-fact tone that her blood flowed backward. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she cried. "You schemed against me!"
Qiao Nian nced at her disheveled and angry appearance and smiled coldly. "Why? Are you the only one allowed to scheme against me? Can''t I return the favor? Ji Ziyin, who gave you face to have such an illusion"
Did Ji Ziyin think she would not retaliate?
Did she think that she would be at her mercy?
She even felt that she should give in to her time and time again?
Qiao Nian crossed her arms and leaned against the wall with an indifferent gaze. "I didn''t want to care about you in the past, not because you''re special. It''s just that your tricks didn''t affect me much. I couldn''t be bothered with you."
Her tone became even more indifferent. "But I seem to have given you the illusion that you''re a special existence to me. I can''t be bothered with you, but in your eyes, I''m giving in to you. You got bolder and bolder Tsk, I''m puzzled. Didn''t you remember how your leg got crippled?"
She never ignored Ji Ziyin. It was just that Ji Ziyin had only dared to hide behind the scenes and pull small tricks against her. Even if she had malicious intentions, she rarely did it seriously. At most, she would stir up trouble behind the scenes
Only Yuan Yongqin''s ident was different.
Hence, she taught Ji Ziyin an unforgettable lesson.
Unexpectedly, Ji Ziyin did not learn her lesson.
"Who told you I''d sit back and wait for you to set me up?"
"Shut up!" Ji Ziyin was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her expression instantly turned ugly. "Shut up, shut up!"
Lei Ting scanned the mess in the room and fixed his gaze on the furious Ji Ziyin.
He raised his hand. "Take her away!"
Chapter 2953 The Scum Is Taken Away by Force
Chapter 2953 The Scum Is Taken Away by Force
The tall and thin man immediately ordered his subordinates to restrain Ji Ziyin.
How could Ji Ziyin ept such humiliation? She tried to break free from his control while shouting, "I''m from the Privy Council. You have no right to touch me!"
Lei Ting''s eyes darkened. "Shut her up!"
He did not want to hear her barking anymore.
"Yes, Brother Ting." After receiving the order, the tall and thin man immediately found a rag and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth without hesitation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Get lost!" Ji Ziyin struggled crazily, refusing to give in. She even shouted, "Who do you think you are? How dare you touch me!"
Neither of them could hold her down.
Her behavior was crazy. Her cor was pulled wide open, her hair was messy, and her mouth did not stop spewing words.
"That video, the video is fake!"
"You set me up!"
"The Empress will not let you go!"
Qiao Nian looked at her struggling on the ground with raised eyebrows. Not caring about the people from the reclusive families in the room, she frivolously said, "Let here. I''ll wait for her."
Ji Ziyin''s hands were held down. Her pupils dted and she stared fixedly at the girl like she wanted to swallow her whole.
"Qiao Nian, you won''t be smug forever!"
"You''ll fall down one day, and when you do"
Before she could finish speaking, the girl turned to Lei Ting impatiently. "You can''t even take of one person?"
Lei Ting''s face darkened. He took a step forward and kicked the leg of the man restraining the girl. Then, he gritted his teeth and ordered, "What are you waiting for?! Gag her and take her away!"
The tall and thin man also heard the girl''s indifferent question. His rough face flushed, and he immediately stopped being soft-hearted. He grabbed the woman by the neck and roughly stuffed the rag into her mouth. "Shut up!"
"Wuwu" Ji Ziyin''s eyes reddened. She was so disgusted that tears threatened toe out.
She struggled desperately as her hands were tied behind her back.
The tall and thin man stood up and pped as he instructed the subordinates restraining Ji Ziyin, "Bring her out."
"Get up." The men immediately picked her up like a chick and pushed her out
Ji Xiao looked at Ji Ziyin, who was sweating profusely. Her hair was in a mess as she was dragged away. Her clothes were already drenched in cold sweat.
The girl turned a deaf ear and said to Lei Ting, "Let''s go."
Lei Ting watched as she turned to leave with aplicated expression. "Qiao Nian."
The girl pulled down the brim of her cap but did not turn around.
Lei Ting did not know where to start, but he clenched his fists tightly and followed his heart. "This time, our family owes you a favor. I''ll keep my word since Elder Leo''s matter has nothing to do with you. In the future, we won''t find trouble with you I''ll remember this favor and return it when I can."
Qiao Nian dug her ears and continued walking. "I''m off."
Lei Ting finally put down his pride as she was about to leave his sight. "Thank you."
However, he did not know if the girl heard him.
Qiao Nian''s back view was cold and willful, and she quickly disappeared from their sight
Chapter 2954 Master Wang Helps Search Nie Qixing
Chapter 2954 Master Wang Helps Search Nie Qixing
Lei Ting watched as she walked away and then looked back at the mess in the living room. His face darkened as he raised his hand and instructed, "Go and see if there''s more evidence."
"Yes, Brother Ting."
"Also"
Lei Ting pointed at the sniper rifle on the ground with a cold and stern expression. "Take this with you."
The tall and thin man sensibly put on gloves before squatting on the ground and putting everything in the ck bag.
Everything was proceeding orderly.
Lei Ting became the more leisurely one in the group. After arranging the division ofbor, he turned to Ji Xiao standing by the door. His expression instantly turned ugly. "What are you still doing here?"
Without waiting for his reply, Lei Ting frowned and his gaze changed. "You were involved too?"
Ji Xiao suddenly raised his head. His pupils trembled and he immediately shook his head like a rattling drum. "I I don''t know anything."
Lei Ting was annoyed at seeing people rted to Ji Ziyin. "Then get lost!"
Ji Xiao''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver. He was embarrassed and humiliated n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''ll leave immediately." He did not dare show any dissatisfaction. He scurried away like a rat with its tail between its legs.
He was afraid that if he stayed behind one second more, Lei Ting would change his mind and take him away too.
Lei Ting watched Ji Xiao slip away before walking to the French window, taking out his phone, and calling Continent M with a serious expression.
**
Outside. Downstairs.
The ck car stopped quietly on the green path downstairs. Ye Wangchuan''s overly charming face could be seen through the half-rolled window.
He seemed to sense Qiao Nian''s presence.
The moment the girl came down, he looked up in her direction. His extremely long eyshes covered the soft light in his eyes. Just as the girl opened the door, he asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Are you sure you want to leave her to them to deal with?"
Qiao Nian opened the front passenger seat door and got into the car. Then, she fastened her seatbelt and raised the brim of her cap, revealing an arrogant face. " The dead are the most important."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. "Aren''t you afraid they''ll secretly let Ji Ziyin go?"
Qiao Nian turned to look at him. Her eyes were clear and mixed with a hint of world-wearyziness. "The one who died this time is their family. If they think it doesn''t matter, I don''t care either!"
However, from Lei Ting''s expression, it did not seem like he would let Ji Ziyin shift responsibility. Instead, he seemed to n to make Ji Ziyin pay with her blood.
"I don''t n to bother with her as long as she doesn''t provoke me."
"Some people won''t give up until they get everything they want." Ye Wangchuan knew she did not want to care about people like Ji Ziyin, Ji Xiao, and Ji Hongyuan, just like she did not want to care about Zhou Wei and the others back then.
Qiao Nian bent her legs and leaned against the seat with half-closed eyes, seeming sleepy. She subconsciously nodded. "Whatever."
Seeing that she was nning to sleep, Ye Wangchuan unbuckled his seatbelt and put his jacket on her. Then, he said, "Haven''t you been investigating Nie Qixing recently? I checked this person and found something."
Qiao Nian immediately opened her eyes and looked at him. "What did you find?"
Ye Wangchuan unhurriedly said, "This person is interesting."
"In what sense?"
Qiao Nian propped herself up.
He rarely showed interest in other people.
Chapter 2955 Im Thinking About Congratulating Him on His Birthday
Chapter 2955 I''m Thinking About Congratting Him on His Birthday
"In the sense that" Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply, making it difficult to discern his thoughts. "On the surface, this Nie Qixing is focused on scientific research, but he has a lot of gray business behind the scenes. Moreover, a portion of the gray business he''s involved in might even be kept in the dark"
On the surface, Nie Qixing had been nurtured by Nie Qingru to be outstanding. From his resume, he was a genius not inferior to Qiao Nian.
His long list of achievements and titles was dazzling.
Moreover, he participated in many charitable and human rights activities. He seemed like apletely different person from Ji Ziyin.
If Ji Ziyin was an ambitious schemer From his resume, Nie Qixing was an upright, bright, and outstanding person.
Ye Wangchuan told Qiao Nian all his thoughts. Then, he sneered. " If Nie Qingru doesn''t know about his behind-the-scenes business, their rtionship is worth pondering over."
Qiao Nian listened quietly before rubbing her face. "So Nie Qingru thinks she nurtured someone more outstanding than Ji Qing, but in the end, this person isn''t what she imagined? And she''s still in the dark."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and rolled down the window to let the air in. Then, he elegantly said, "More or less! At least on the surface, Nie Qingru doesn''t seem to know about these businesses. As for whether she noticed it or not only she knows."
"Pfft." Qiao Nian smiled impatiently with cold eyes. "She even sacrificed her daughter to nurture someone else. I''m afraid she trusts the other party 100%"
Ye Wangchuan knew Ji Qing''s death was something Qiao Nian had never been able to let go of. He considerately did not continue on this topic.
Instead, he started the car and asked, "What do you want to eat for lunch?"
Qiao Nianzily rested her arm on the window, but her aura was vicious. "I''m thinking about something."
"Huh?" Ye Wangchuan looked at her.
Qiao Nian half-closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and slowly said, "I''m thinking about going to Conitnent M and congratting him on his birthday."
Ye Wangchuan paused for a moment. "It''s up to you." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian frowned in disgust. " I''ll think about it."
Ye Wangchuan could tell she was not in a good mood. He stuffed a Bluetooth earpiece in his ear and called Mo Xi and the others for lunch.
Then, he said to the absent-minded girl, "I''ve called a few people from Bright Gate for lunch. Let''s have hotpot for lunch."
Qiao Nian was pulled back to her senses. She tilted her head disinterestedly. "Sure, it depends on you. I''m fine with anything."
"Then, call Ji Nan out too." Ye Wangchuan chuckled as he steadily drove in the restaurant''s direction.
Qiao Nian nced at him. She knew he did not want her to continue bothering Nie Qixing. Thus, she hummed and stretched. "Sure, I''ll call him."
Then, she found her cell phone and dialed Ji Nan''s number.
**
On the other side.
Ji Xiao hurriedly left Ji Ziyin''s residence. Then, he contacted Ji Hongyuan and briefly exined the situation.
Chapter 2956 Face Slap, No One in the Ji Family Has The Connection You Want!
Chapter 2956 Face p, No One in the Ji Family Has The Connection You Want!
Ji Xiao was smart enough not to mention that Ji Ziyin had been caught red-handed. He only vaguely said that Qiao Nian had brought Lei Ting to capture Ji Ziyin.
Ji Hongyuan had already ced all his bets on Ji Ziyin. He did not even hesitate to offend Xie Yun previously Therefore, upon hearing that Ji Ziyin had been forcefully taken away by the Leonard family, he couldn''t care less and rushed to the Ji family''s old residence to get reinforcements.
He couldn''t find many people now.
Ji Hongyuan went to look for the Second Elder almost immediately.
Then, he immediately said to the other party, " Ziyin was suddenly taken away by Leonard''s family. Qiao Nian must be behind this! No matter what, she''s the only person in the Ji family who entered the Privy Council. In the future, the Ji family will still need her help to pull strings. We can''t let her be taken away just like that!"
Recently, the Second Elder had been busy interrogating the East Pole Organization''s people. At what Ji Hongyuan told him, he was extremely calm and was not convinced by his words.
Instead, he sat down on a chair and slowly asked, "What do you want me to do?"
Ji Hongyuan saw he was not in a hurry and became even more anxious. He gestured. "I hope you cane forward and find that evil creature. We''re family, after all. Why would she join forces with outsiders to mess with her own people?"
Second Elder''s expression turned cold. "You want me to plead with Qiao Nian?"
Ji Hongyuan was also rather embarrassed. He paused before continuing, "I wanted to look for her myself, but you know I don''t have a good rtionship with her. I''m afraid she won''t see me, so"
He looked at Second Elder without finishing.
The meaning was clear.
He hoped that Second Elder woulde forward to persuade Qiao Nian.
Second Elder replied without thinking, "It''s useless. Qiao Nian won''t give me face." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Last time" Ji Hongyuan was anxious.
Second Elder knew what he was going to say. "So you still remember the tragic incident at the branch hall. I thought you had forgotten."
Ji Hongyuan felt even more ufortable. "Of course, I remember But isn''t that matter unrted to Ziyin? Those people didn''t say it had anything to do with her."
Second Elder frowned. Not wanting to bother with him anymore, he simply stood up and gave him an impossible solution. "You might as well look for Young Master Nan. Young Master Nan has a better rtionship with Qiao Nian than me. If he can intercede for Ji Ziyin, perhaps Qiao Nian will let it go on his ount."
"How could Ji Nan help"
Second Elder interrupted him expressionlessly. "Other than him, no one in the Ji family has any chance of getting the ''favor'' you want from Qiao Nian!"
He left Ji Hongyuan alone after he finished speaking.
Ji Hongyuan stood rooted to the ground, his face alternating between green and white. He knew well that Second Elder was just trying to get him to ask Ji Nan for help.
Second Elder had never thought of helping Ji Ziyin!
Ji Hongyuan didn''t know where to start.
He stood there for a while. The Ji family members passing by pretended not to see him. When they brushed past him, no one greeted him.
It was obvious how unpopr he was in the family.
Ji Hongyuan really could not stay any longer. He stomped his feet and had no choice but to leave angrily.
He left the old residence and got into the car. With a dark expression, he instructed the chauffeur, "Go to the hospital."
Chapter 2957 The Empress Wants to Protect Someone, but She Was Slapped in the Face
Chapter 2957 The Empress Wants to Protect Someone, but She Was pped in the Face
Continent M.
Shadow hung up and walked back quietly.
"Empress."
"Yeah."
The old woman sitting in the courtyard was fiddling with a blue and white porcin vase emitting a gentle luster under the natural light. The delicate ze showed she was holding a rare antique.
She was tall, thin, and had a cold temperament. Coupled with her outstanding bone structure, well-defined facial features, and her natural-born noble aura, she easily gave off an "unreasonable" feeling.
Although she was old, it did not affect her outstanding temperament. Her graceful bearing was different from ordinary people.
Shadow stopped in front of her, wanting to say something but hesitating.
Nie Qingru looked up and waved. "Come,e and take a look."
"Yes." Shadow obediently approached.
Nie Qingru raised the porcin vase and asked with a smile, "What do you think of this vase? Will Qixing like it?"
Shadow did not dare to look at it too closely. He sized it up and lowered his eyes, then respectfully stepped back. "Master Qi likes to collect antiques. He should like your gift."
"Yeah."
Nie Qingru''s gaze fell on the blue and white porcin vase. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was. She ced the porcin vase on the table, and her eyes gradually returned to their usual sharpness.
"Tell me, what is it?"
Shadow secretly looked up and saw her wiping her fingertips. He immediately lowered his head again. "Leonard''s matter." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nie Qingru stopped wiping her hands and looked at him from the corner of her eyes. "Huh?"
Shadow did not dare to beat around the bush. "Ji Ziyin was taken away by Lei Ting! Her rtives contacted us and want us to help her."
"Hmph!" Nie Qingru sneered coldly. "I thought she did it so cleanly. How did she get discovered so quickly?"
She was more concerned.
"How did Leonard''s family discover her?"
Shadow knew she would be angry, but he had to mention that name. "It was Qiao Nian."
Sure enough, Nie Qingru''s sneer faded away, and her eyes became gloomy. The air around her became much colder. "It''s her again."
Shadow did not dare to reply.
Nie Qingru was no longer in the mood to admire the antiques on the table. She threw the handkerchief on the table and said with a cold expression, "Go and test Leonard''s family See if they can release her. Tell them to spare Ji Ziyin''s life on my ount!"
Although Shadow could not agree with her way of handling things, he knew well why she was doing this. "Yes."
Half an hourter.
Shadow was back.
This time, he stopped in front of Nie Qingru again and lowered his head. "Empress, Leonard''s family said this time, it involves their family''s private matters. They hope you won''t interfere."
Nie Qingru was leisurely trimming the branches of the flowers, but upon hearing this, she exerted force with the scissors, and a blooming peony flower was cut at the waist, falling to the ground and scattering to all sides.
Shadow looked at the flower on the ground and held his breath. He stood humbly with his back hunched and with his head lowered, not daring to look at Nie Qingru.
After a short pause, Nie Qingru picked up the scissors again and trimmed a branch growing out from the side. Then, she lightly said, "It''s fine if they''re unwilling.
"It''s just Ji Ziyin. There''s no need for me to n for her."
Shadow did not say anything, nor did he interrupt her.
He actually understood why the Empress helped Ji Ziyin previously. It was nothing more than to make things difficult for Qiao Nian. She couldn''t bear to see the Ji family''s direct descendant do as she pleased.
Chapter 2958 Ji Ziyin’s Unrealistic Fantasy
Chapter 2958 Ji Ziyins Unrealistic Fantasy
However, this matter involved Leonard''s death.
From the beginning, he had thought that Leonard''s family would not let the murderer off easily. It was just as he had expected.
However, from this, it could be seen that his family was very dissatisfied with the Empress''s handling of this matter. Their loyalty might have weakened.
Nie Qingru naturally understood this logic. She narrowed her eyes and sneered. "I underestimated her." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Shadow looked up. "Empress, Leonard''s family is missing a leader. Should we support one of our own?"
Nie Qingru put down the scissors. "I''ll think about it."
She looked at the blue and white porcin vase on the table and felt a little better. Then, she turned to Shadow and said, "Send this to Country M."
**
At the same time.
Ji Ziyin was blindfolded and locked up for a day and night.
She had not eaten or drunk anything for the entire day. She could not see anything, her eyes could only see endless darkness.
In the long darkness.
Her heart was iparably tormented, and her initial calmness gradually became restless. Her dry lips kept opening and closing as she shouted.
"Where are you? Where are you?"
"Let me out!"
"I want to talk to you!"
"Let me go!"
Outside the door a few steps away.
The two burly men turned a deaf ear to her shouts and guarded the door with wooden faces, not giving her any chance to escape.
At this moment, Lei Ting walked to the door and looked at the guards. He raised his chin slightly and asked, "Is she up to no good?"
The one-eyed man on the left immediately replied, "She''s making a fuss wanting to see you. Other than that, she hasn''t done anything else."
Most importantly, Ji Ziyin''s hands and feet were bound, so she could not do anything even if she wanted to.
Lei Ting nodded and said, "Open the door."
The two burly men opened the door and let him in.
Lei Ting walked in and stood in front of the blindfolded woman. Then, he pulled off the blindfold and looked down at her.
"I heard you wanted to see me?"
Ji Ziyin''s eyes hurt from the sudden light. After adapting to it, she finally saw Lei Ting standing in front of her. She immediately bit her lip and forced herself to be calm. "Elder Leo''s death has nothing to do with me. You''d better let me go, or else when the Empress finds out"
"Huh."
She was interrupted by Lei Ting''s coldughter.
Ji Ziyin had a bad feeling, and her face turned pale. "What are youughing at?"
Lei Ting stared at her beautiful face and quickly looked away. He walked to the side and said indifferently, "I''mughing at you for not giving up even when you''re about to die."
Die
Ji Ziyin was deeply agitated. Her lips were slightly pale, and her shoulders twisted as she struggled. "You dare to touch me? I have the Privy Council and the Empress behind me If you touch me"
"Privy Council?" Lei Ting scoffed at her words. "You''re just someone the Empress forced into the Privy Council. Do you really think you''re a member?"
Ji Ziyin''s lips trembled, and her eyes flickered. "The Empress"
She still had a final trump card.
As long as the Empress was willing to protect her, no one would dare to touch her.
Qiao Nian was the same!
She would not take Lei Ting and the others seriously.
Lei Ting seemed to know what she wanted to say. He bent down in front of her, raised her chin, and said with a fierce expression, "The Empress has already given up on you! You''re an abandoned child to her now. You''re a dead person."
Chapter 2959 The Truth Is Bone-chilling, The Scum Is Completely Dead
Chapter 2959 The Truth Is Bone-chilling, The Scum Is Completely Dead
Ji Ziyin''s pupils constricted, and her voice trembled as she screamed, "Impossible! You''re lying. She won''t ignore me. I''m still useful."
Lei Ting looked at her pitiful appearance and felt disgusted. At the same time, he sympathized with her. "You''re indeed useful."
"The Empress won''t leave me alone." Ji Ziyin was forced to look up at him. Tears rolled down her cheeks, making her lookical and disheveled.
Lei Ting let go of her in disgust and wiped his hands as if they were stained with something dirty. After wiping them clean, he faced the woman who had fallen into despair again and coldly said, "You still don''t know, right? She didn''t fancy you because of your achievements.
"Your reputation in the independent continent is already so bad that you can''t survive there anymore. However, she took a fancy to you and deliberately nurtured you. Do you know why?"
Ji Ziyin''s heart trembled. She vaguely felt that a secret was about to be revealed, a secret that might destroy her long-held persistence. "W-why?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing that she had calmed down, Lei Ting''s eyes were cold. The corners of his lips curled up as he mercilessly revealed the truth. "Because she''s Qiao Nian''s grandmother."
Ji Ziyin''s eyes suddenly widened, and her breathing stopped.
"The Empress is Qiao Nian''s grandmother, but she has some personal grudges with the Ji family, causing her to dislike Qiao Nian. She likes you not because of your talent, but because you''re disgusting enough to jump up and down in front of Qiao Nian like a clown. That''s all!"
The truth of such a p in the face wasid bare to Ji Ziyin. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her mind was nk. She felt grief, indignation, and despair at this moment. She felt so much pain that she was going crazy
"No, that''s impossible."
"You''re lying."
"That''s not true."
She shook her head vehemently.
She couldn''t bear the truth.
Although she said Lei Ting was lying to her, her tears did not stop flowing down her face. She seemed to have gone crazy.
"Don''t lie to me!"
"I don''t believe a word you say. Not a word!"
"It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not." Lei Ting was very calm at this moment as he sped his hands behind his back and looked at her as if he was looking at a dead person. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."
Ji Ziyin''s heart skipped a beat. The fear of death was heavier than the blow of being given up. She trembled uncontrobly, and her eyes were filled with panic.
"What do you want?"
Lei Ting did not hide it from her. He paced in front of her. "Our family has an ind meant for locking up people who have made mistakes. Those who go there won''t be able to leave the ind until they die."
"You''re perfect for it."
No.
She didn''t want it!
Ji Ziyin''s face was as pale as paper. She ignored the pain from the rope digging into her wrists and rushed forward with all her might, shouting, "Kill me! Kill me if you have the guts!"
However, Lei Ting only watched her struggle coldly. He stood where she could not touch him and softly said, "It''s too easy to die. Since you did something stupid, you have to pay the price. I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in endless pain. Only then can youfort Elder Leo''s spirit in heaven"
Then, he turned around to leave. "Ji Ziyin, have a good taste of the bitter fruit."
Lei Ting left the room and the door closed.
It fell into endless darkness.
Ji Ziyin cried her heart out in the endless darkness and shouted in pain, "Let me go. I want to see Qiao Nian! I was wrong. I regret it! I want to see Qiao Nian"
No one paid any attention to her.
The two burly men outside pretended not to hear her. No one would give her another chance.
Chapter 2960 Sister Nian Is Sure to Meet Nie Qixing
Chapter 2960 Sister Nian Is Sure to Meet Nie Qixing
Friday.
The weather was clear in the independent continent.
Qiao Nian woke up early in the morning. After washing up, she opened the closet, randomly picked two pieces, and put them in her backpack.
Then, she went to the table and grabbed herptop, cell phone charger, and a small pill bottle.
She put everything she needed into her bag, then zipped up, put on her baseball cap, and went downstairs.
"Ready?"
Ye Wangchuan was already waiting for her downstairs.
He was dressed especially refreshingly today in a blue striped shirt over a white T-shirt. His cor was slightly open, and the light brown prayer beads on his wrist were especially eye-catching.
Like Qiao Nian, he had almost no luggage. His hands were empty, and he was only holding his cell phone.
"Let me take it." Ye Wangchuan took the shoulder bag from the girl and slung it over his shoulder. Then, he lowered his eyes and elegantly said, "What time is Elder Feng meeting you?"
"Oh."
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows to dispel her sleepiness and replied, "He''s waiting for us at the airport. We can go over directly."
Ye Wangchuan took her hand and walked out. "Let''s go. Mo Xi is waiting outside."
Qiao Nian''s palm felt warm. She looked down at their hands with soft eyes as she followed him.
Feng Yu waited at the airport for half an hour before he saw Mo Xi''s car park in front of him.
The girl got out of the car and walked up to him. "Are you really going to Country M?"
"Let''s go take a look." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian did not decide to go to Country M on the spur of the moment. She decided after thinking for a long time. Then, she told Feng Yust night that he did not have to trouble himself to find someone to deliver the painting anymore.
Feng Yu also came to the airport early in the morning to wait for her. Seeing that Qiao Nian seemed to have made up her mind, he swallowed what he wanted to say and returned the painting to her. Then, he watched Mo Xi bring it into the ne.
He watched for a moment before turning his head to look at the girl again. "You have to be careful if you''re going to Nie Qixing''s birthday party."
Feng Yu continued, "I don''t understand how Nie Qixing attracted your attention, I believe in your judgment but if you think there''s something wrong with him. If he''s rted to the Empress, you have to be careful. That''s their territory. It''s not as convenient as the independent continent. Even if I want to help you, it''s too far away."
"Yes, I know," Qiao Nian said seriously.
Feng Yu looked at her deeply. Then, he walked to Ye Wangchuan and pulled him aside to talk.
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows helplessly and did not disturb them. She went inside to check her things.
"Do you also think there''s something wrong with Nie Qixing?" Feng Yu asked with a low voice.
Ye Wangchuan patiently and politely replied, "He''s indeed not a fringe member of the Nie family. At least his rtionship with the Empress is not as simple as it seems."
Feng Yu took a deep breath and nodded. "Even you say that"
He patted the man''s shoulder twice. "Take good care of her this time. Don''t be rash. The Empress is not a problem that can be resolved overnight. Take your time to counter her every move."
"Okay."
Feng Yu let go and did not want to waste any more time. "Alright, you guys can go."
Chapter 2961 Mo Xi: Sorry to Disturb You!
Chapter 2961 Mo Xi: Sorry to Disturb You!
Ye Wangchuan parted ways with Feng Yu and boarded the ne.
This time, they were on Feng Yu''s private ne. The ne''s interior was not bigit was considered a rtively standard model among private nes.
The advantage was that they kept a low profile!
Otherwise, given how eye-catching Qiao Nian was
The news would arrive in Country M before them.
Qiao Nian and Mo Xi examined the painting. Upon seeing the man, she straightened her back and asked, "Has Elder Feng left?"
"Yes, he went back." Ye Wangchuan walked over and asked, "How''s the painting?"
Mo Xi lifted the canvas and showed it to him. "Master Wang, there''s no problem. It''s that painting."
Ye Wangchuan looked at the beautiful sunflowers drawn on the canvas. They were vibrant and exquisite.
"Alright, put the painting away." He asked Mo Xi to cover the canvas and put it in the safe.
Mo Xi obediently took the painting away.
Next, Ye Wangchuan walked over to the girl and said, "Before Elder Feng left, he asked me to take good care of you." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows at him.
Her gaze was not of an obedient person.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her unruly and unbridled gaze. His eyshes covered the deep affection in her eyes. He lowered his head and tidied up her cap.
Then, he unhurriedly continued, "Remember not to act alone when we get there. Tell me everything and we''ll face it together."
His slightly cold fingers identally brushed past the girl''s cheek.
Qiao Nian''s eyshes unconsciously trembled. She lowered her eyes, and the ce where his fingers touched seemed to ignite a prairie fire.
Qiao Nian''s words turned hot. "Yes."
Ye Wangchuan smiled. He hooked his neck, looking bewitching. He was about to say something to Qiao Nian when someone interrupted.
"Master Wang."
A voice that ruined the mood suddenly sounded from the left.
Ye Wangchuan paused and turned to look in that direction. There was still a faint smile on his lips, but his eyes were extremely sharp.
Mo Xi immediately realized that he hade at the wrong time. He scratched his head and exined, "Cough, cough. That painting, I''ve kept it well."
Qiao Nian had alreadyposed herself. She was not as shy anymore. She calmly pulled down her baseball cap and walked towards her seat. "You guys chat."
Seeing that she was sitting by the window, Ye Wangchuan walked back. "I''ll get you a nket."
"Thank you." Qiao Nian readily agreed. She adjusted the seat to amodate her long and straight legs and prepared to sleep.
Mo Xi saw they had separated to do their own things. He scratched his ears and pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. "Miss Qiao, I won''t disturb you anymore."
"I''ll call you when we get there."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian responded very quickly and even nodded.
Mo Xi took two steps back. Still not over his embarrassment, he turned back to the girl. "Ahem, Miss Qiao, about that"
"Mm?" Seeing that he was not leaving again and had something to say to her, Qiao Nian looked at him.
Mo Xi mustered his courage. "Next time, I will know my limits. I will definitely not disturb your sweet moment with Master Wang again."
Qiao Nian was stunned.
Mo Xi had always been experienced in handling matters. This was the first time he had shown a clumsy side to Qiao Nian.
Chapter 2962 The 30th to 33rd Floors Are All Booked
Chapter 2962 The 30th to 33rd Floors Are All Booked
Mo Xi heaved a sigh of relief after saying his piece. It was as if he hadpleted a huge task and was very satisfied with his performance.
Then, he returned to normal and smiled gently before walking away. "I won''t disturb you anymore."
Qiao Nian had just realized what Mo Xi had said.
The nerve at the back of her head hurt, and her temples were swollen.
She pressed a hand between her eyebrows and felt depressed. She decided to sleep.
Sleep!
**
The ne quickly flew 90,000km into the sky.
Ten hourster.
The nended at Country M''s airport.
Qiao Nian took the car arranged by Feng Yu to the hotel.
His call came as scheduled.
"You arrived safely?"
Qiao Nian looked out the window at the scenery. She held her cell phonezily, looking like she had just woken up. "No, I''m still in the car."
"Are you sure you want to stay at the Ker Hotel?" Feng Yu had received a call from the chauffeur and knew that Qiao Nian and the others had arrived in Country M. That was why he had called.
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed as she rolled down the window, letting in the cold air. The cool night wind blew on her face, and she sobered up a little.
"Is there a problem with the hotel?"
"It''s not that there''s a problem" Feng Yu was stunned by the question. After organizing his words, he said, "You know that Nie Qixing''s birthday banquet is being held in this hotel. The hotel has been very strict these few days. It''s not easy to book a room, especially a good room."
Nie Qixing''s birthday seemed ordinary as if he did not want to make a big deal out of it.
However, it was indeed quite ostentatious.
Only after Feng Yu booked a room for Qiao Nian did he deeply feel that Nie Qixing was not as simple as he seemed. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Starting the day before yesterday, he booked all the rooms on the 30th to 33rd floors of the hotel.
"I wanted to book suites for you guys, but I was toote. The only rooms left are ordinary business rooms.
"You''ll have to suffer a little."
Qiao Nian''s eyes were closed and she was enjoying the breeze. Showing no surprise, she opened her clear eyes and said, "I can stay in any room. An ordinary room is good."
"Where''s Xiao Ye? Is he not with you?" Feng Yu mentioned Ye Wangchuan.
Qiao Nian nced sideways at the man sitting beside her and roughly understood what he meant. "He''s not picky. As long as there''s a room."
Feng Yu did not say anything else and reminded her in a deep voice, "I booked the rooms under the research institute''s name. They shouldn''t be able to discover you so quickly. The hotel has been filled with the Nie family people these days. Be careful and keep a low profile. Don''t attract their attention."
"Sure."
Qiao Nian agreed readily.
Feng Yu said a few more things before hanging up.
Qiao Nian put away her cell phone and tilted her head to look at the noble and outstanding man. "Elder Feng didn''t get a suite."
Ye Wangchuan adjusted his slightly unbuttoned cor. His temperament was outstanding and he was calm. "I know. I guessed it from your call."
Qiao Nian knew he valued quality in everything. She pursed her lips and narrowed her dark eyes before saying in a low voice, "Bear with it for two days and then we''ll change ces."
Ye Wangchuan couldn''t help butugh. He chided her, "What kind of person do you take me for?"
He could still take this bit of hardship.
Chapter 2963 You Dont Know If Youre Picky
Chapter 2963 You Don''t Know If You''re Picky
He slept in worse conditions when he went to Continent F and the independent continent alone in the past. He did not need a suite.
However, ever since meeting Qiao Nian, he seemed particr about the quality of life. Hence, she gave him a look that said "You don''t know?" and did not continue.
Ye Wangchuan was even more helpless. He could not remind her of his unrestrained glory days, so he could onlypromise. "There''s no need to change ces. I''ll go with you. If you can stay there, I can too."
"Alright." Qiao Nian did not want to argue with him about this. She nodded, looking like she believed him.
Ye Wangchuan saw that she had reluctantly believed him. His chest felt like it had been silently hammered. It was not heavy, but he felt even more depressed.
However, Qiao Nian had already let go of this matter. She leaned backzily and started ying with her cell phone
He could only swallow his anger and get over himself.
* * *
The car quickly stopped at the entrance of the five-star hotel.
The chauffeur opened the door for them.
Ye Wangchuan got out of the car first. Qiao Nian immediately took her bag and followed him out.
Country M was bustling at night, and the Ker Hotel was even more dazzling.
Their car was an ordinary one arranged by Feng Yu.
It was inconspicuouspared to the row of luxury cars outside.
The chauffeur helped to put down Mo Xi''s luggage and closed the trunk. Then, he walked to Qiao Nian and respectfully handed her a card. "Miss Qiao, you can go in and check-in."
Qiao Nian awkwardly took the card from him but politely said, "Sorry to trouble you."
The chauffeur suddenly looked at her and quickly waved his hand. "No, this is all part of my job. Miss Qiao, you don''t have to be polite. The dean has already arranged everything."
"Okay." Qiao Nian nodded and closed the door. "Then we''ll go in first."
The chauffeur hurriedly said, "Alright, alright. Please go in."
Qiao Nian turned to the man beside her and said, "Let''s go and check-in."
Ye Wangchuan helped her with the suitcase and entered the lobby at her side.
Mo Xi did not go with them.
This ce was too eye-catching.
With Mo Xi''s identity, it was inconvenient for him to stay there.
He and the chauffeur watched Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan enter the hotel before walking to the side to make a call.
He informed those on the independent continent that they had arrived smoothly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mo Dong sent an address shortly after.
Mo Xi saw Ji Lin''s address and phone number. He pursed his lips and went to meet with him.
At the lobby.
The girl walked to the front desk and handed the card. "Hello, two people, checking in."
"All right."
The front desk person took the card and scanned it, confirming it belonged to the First Research Institute.
Smiling, she raised her head and said to the girl, "Wait a moment, I''ll immediately settle it for you."
The pass Feng Yu gave Qiao Nian did not require them to show their IDs. They could just use the First Research Institute''s name.
Qiao Nian leaned against the marble side of the front desk and waited for her to settle the procedures.
Ker Hotel was indeed one of the top hotels in Country M. The lobby was marbled, and the chandeliers reflected dazzling light rays. It was filled with the smell of money.
Chapter 2964 Sister Nian Meets Nie Qixing
Chapter 2964 Sister Nian Meets Nie Qixing
Qiao Nian was bored waiting for the front desk toplete the procedures and get the room card.
She did not pay much attention to her surroundings, but her temperament was too outstanding. People kept looking in her direction. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A group of people alighted from the exclusive elevator. The man walking in front was in his early thirties and was in his prime, wearing a well-ironed suit and looking gentle and elegant. His facial features were also amiable.
He was being escorted out when he suddenly saw the girl waiting at the front desk from the corner of his eye
He slowed down.
Someone acutely noticed his gaze and tilted his head to look at Qiao Nian. Upon seeing her, the fat-headed man revealed a look of understanding.
"Young Master Qi likes Asians?"
The young man looked at him with a faint smile and gently said, "Didn''t I say? Don''t call me Young Master. Just call me Professor Nie."
The fat-headed man was very afraid of him. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and hurriedly nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. Professor Nie, look how careless of me. I forgot again.
"I''ll remember next time, I''ll remember!"
The young man only smiled faintly and had no intention of arguing with him. He continued walking out.
The fat-headed man quickened his pace to follow him. Then, he carefully tried to figure out his thoughts. "That girl just now"
An unassuming off-road Toyota was parked outside. The price of this model was friendly. It was a high-end series of Kuluze cars that cost more than 700,000 yuan. This car was probably top-quality, priced at about 1 million yuan.
However, no one dared to look down on this car.
Although this car was not eye-catching, the owner was famous. He was definitely not someone to be trifled with.
The young man walked to his car and opened the door with one hand. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows as if he did not expect the question. "What is it about that girl?"
The fat-headed man was drenched in cold sweat but did not dare to show it. He touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. "No, nothing. I was just saying."
The young man was about to get into the car and fasten his seatbelt. He did not forget to roll down the window and say to him, "Don''t talk about girls next time. It''s not good for them."
The man was scared out of his wits and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Qi is right."
The young man narrowed his eyes again and looked at him with a faint smile.
The fat-headed man pped himself and quickly corrected himself. "Look at me, my pig brain. Professor Nie is right. I''ll remember it."
The Toyota quickly drove away and disappeared into the night
The fat-headed man''s legs went weak, and he barely managed to stabilize himself by holding onto hispanion''s arm. At this moment, his face was pale, and his lips trembled. "Do you think Young Master Qi is angry with me?"
The person apanying him was dumbfounded. He confusedly looked in the direction where the car had disappeared and supported him, then said in an innocent tone, "No way? I think Professor Nie is quite a good person. He''s easy to talk to and very polite."
The fat-headed man looked at him as if he was a fool. He let go of his hand and stood still. "Easy to get along with? Easy to talk to? Heh, you''ll understand in the future."
He heaved a sigh and called for hispanions, then turned around to return to the hotel. "Let''s go and check on the girl just now. Let''s get her contact information."
His mouth had always been stupid. He was bad at talking.
He could climb up the socialdder to get acquainted with Young Master Qi because he knew how to figure out his thoughts. This time, he had to be ''sensible''!
Chapter 2965 He Really Dared to Ask for Sister Nians Contact Number
Chapter 2965 He Really Dared to Ask for Sister Nian''s Contact Number
Qiao Nian still did not know she was being targeted.
She got the room card at the front desk and took the elevator to the 12th floor.
Feng Yu had booked two rooms for them. They were next to each other. Ye Wangchuan''s room was opposite hers. She saw it when she opened the door.
Qiao Nian handed him the card for Room 1203. "I''ll take a shower."
"What about dinner?" Ye Wangchuan had yet to finish.
Qiao Nian opened the door of her room and leaned against it. She looked up casually. "We''ll just eat something. I don''t want to go out."
"I''ll order takeout then." Ye Wangchuan then asked her what she wanted to eat.
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and thought about it. She felt it would be too troublesome to wait for the takeout. "Let me rest first. Let''s eat at the hotel."
"Okay."
Ye Wangchuan looked at the time. "Call me when you''re done unpacking."
The flight took more than ten hours, and Qiao Nian felt ufortable all over. She had long wanted to take a cold shower.
After discussing how to settle dinner, she agreed and entered her room without a word. She threw her shoulder bag on the bed and bent down to take out a set of clothes before bringing them into the bathroom.
The room was ordinary.
However, Ker was still a top five-star hotel.
The floor area of the ordinary room was not small.
In the 37 to 38 m2 room, apart from a bed and a television table, there was a small space near the French windows. A ginger single-seater sofa, coffee table, and two pots of green nts were beside it. The ce looked elegant andfortable.
It was a perfect example of beingpact yet functional!
Qiao Nian entered the bathroom and turned on the cold water before showering. The cold water washed away the fatigue.
After drying her hair, she walked out of the bathroom, took herptop, and ced it on the coffee table in front of the window. She pulled open the curtains and saw that the sky outside was already dark.
Tall buildings could be seen, and every house was brightly lit. It was a prosperous metropolis.
Completely different from the independent continent. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It looked even livelier than Beijing.
Qiao Nian took out a bottle of mineral water from the small fridge, opened it, and took a sip. She walked back to the window and looked at the night sky.
She was about to start working when thendline suddenly rang.
Who would call her at this time?
Qiao Nian paused before putting down the water bottle and walking over. Then, she picked up thendline by the bed. "Hello?"
Her voice was hoarse.
She had just taken a shower and her tone was casual and frivolous.
Like pearls and jade falling onto a te, it was inexplicably pleasant to the ear.
"Hello?"
There was no response for a long time.
Qiao Nian frowned and looked at the short number on disy.
She was about to hang up when the person on the other end suddenly said, "Hello, Madam. I''m sorry to disturb you sote at night. I''m a staff member at the front desk."
"What''s the matter?"
The girl''s attitude was lukewarm.
The front desk person was a little embarrassed. She braced herself and said, "Uh, it''s like this. A VIP saw you at the front desk and said you look very much like one of his friends. He wasn''t sure if he had recognized the wrong person, so he wanted to ask for your contact information"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows, her dark eyes clear. "Hm? You mean he doesn''t even have his friend''s contact information?"
"Uh this" The front desk person was stunned by her question and could not find a suitable excuse. "Madam, I''m not sure either. Why don''t you give me your contact number and you can chat?"
"Pfft." Qiao Nian narrowed her eyeszily and said, "No need. I don''t have any friends here."
With that, she hung up.
Chapter 2966 Fruitless Contact
Chapter 2966 Fruitless Contact
At the front desk.
"How is it?" The fat-headed man asked when the front desk person put down the office phone. He put his hands on the marble table and leaned forward. "What did she say?"
The front desk person looked embarrassed and did not dare to face him. "President Zhang, I''m sorry. She said she doesn''t have any friends here. You must have recognized the wrong person."
"Help me check her check-in details." The fat-headed man was disappointed but did not take it to heart. He immediately asked the front desk person to check Qiao Nian''s check-in information for him.
"This" A troubled expression shed across the front desk person''s face.
In fact, ording to the rules, she shouldn''t even have made that call just now, let alone reveal the guests'' check-in information. That was even more tantly against the rules.
However, she couldn''t afford to offend him.
The front deskdy hesitated for a moment. "President Zhang, please wait a moment."
"Yes." The fat-headed man was extremely patient in this matter and did not rush her at all.
The front deskdy swiped the mouse and searched for the customers who had checked in before.
Over the past few days, their hotel''s 30th to 33rd floors had been reserved. It was difficult for ordinary guests to book rooms, so they only had a few guests at the moment. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She quickly found the information on the fifth row of the form. "Found it!"
"What''s her name and where did shee from?" Fathead was more concerned than her and immediately asked, "And her contact information?"
The front deskdy looked embarrassed and looked up at him helplessly. "Uh, there''s no information about her on the form."
Fathead was stunned.
He did not understand what the front deskdy meant. "Are you kidding me? How can there be no check-in information?"
"There''s really no information about her."
The front deskdy took a photo of the screen with her cell phone and handed it to him. "Take a look."
Fathead took the cell phone and looked at the print in disbelief. Indeed, the check-in column was filled with asterisks.
Name: *
Age: *
The contact information column was also an asterisk.
He carefully looked at the entire line and realized only one ce was filled with information: First Research Institute on the independent continent!
" Independent continent?" Fathead was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Qiao Nian, who looked so young, to be rted to a ce like the independent continent.
The independent continent was different from Country M.
That ce was as famous as the illegal district for being awless area where all kinds of people mingled.
That girl actually came from a ce like the independent continent and had the backing of an organization like the First Research Institute at such a young age.
He had to think about it carefully.
He returned the phone to the front deskdy with a dark expression. "Alright, forget it if you can''t find anything. I''ll think of another way."
The front deskdy did not know why he insisted on finding Qiao Nian''s personal information. Hearing this, she put away her cell phone and did not speak nonsense. She might as well be quiet.
Fathead digested the information in a bad mood before saying, "It''s going to be Young Master Qi''s birthday banquet soon. You guys have to be more careful these few days. Don''t let unidentified people sneak in."
"All right."
" Also, lock the elevators. Don''t let anyone enter the 30th to 33rd floors for the next few days."
The front deskdy nodded repeatedly. "I understand, President Zhang."
Chapter 2967 A Priceless Painting Is Randomly Delivered by Sister Nian
Chapter 2967 A Priceless Painting Is Randomly Delivered by Sister Nian
Coming from the independent continent
Fathead remembered how Nie Qixing took a second look at the girl before leaving. He felt a headacheing on.
Many people were present, so he could not show his dissatisfaction. He could only suppress his anger and leave.
**
On the other side. After hanging up, Qiao Nian asked Ye Wangchuan to eat with her.
It was 10:00 PM by the time they returned.
Qiao Nian slept during the day and was not too sleepy. Thus, she went to sort out the experiment data of thest experiment left on Ji Qing''s USB drive.
*** n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Early next morning.
Qiao Nian went out to register a delivery.
The people at the courier station quickly went to help her upon seeing her carrying a half-meter-tall drawing board.
Qiao Nian ced it on the counter and asked in a low voice, "Can you help me send it to this address?"
The courier checked the package and lifted the ck canvas. He was slightly stunned upon seeing the painting.
Van Gogh''s Sunflowers?
His expression gradually changed from surprise to confusion as he looked at the girl. Then, he pointed at the painting and asked, "Youngdy, you are sending this?"
"Yes." Qiao Nian was wearing a baseball cap and had her hands in her pockets. She looked over with her dark eyes. "Can I send it?"
The courier scratched his head. "You can send it This painting?"
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap, and her eyes shed. Roughly understanding what he meant, she calmly said, "It''s fake."
The courier heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a light smile. "I knew it! I also think it''s fake, but we definitely have to ask those who know."
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied calmly.
He put away the painting. Then, he looked at the address and contact number on the note Qiao Nian handed him. He put away the note and said, "We can send this. Do you want payment on delivery?"
"No."
"Sure."
The courier scribbled on a piece of paper and gave her a price.
Qiao Nian did not pay immediately. Instead, she looked at him with clear ck eyes and calmly said, "The canvas is delicate. I don''t want it to be destroyed midway. Can you personally deliver this package?"
The courier thought for a moment.
The address Qiao Nian gave him was not far from here. The trip wouldn''t take much time.
He agreed readily. "But you have to pay more."
He added a few dozen yuan to the original price.
Qiao Nian paid him with her cell phone.
The courier quickly tore a receipt and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll call you when it''s delivered. You can also track the delivery information online."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian put the receipt in her pocket.
The courier quickly packed the painting and ced it on his delivery truck before remembering something. He stopped the girl and asked, "By the way, youngdy, what''s your name? I need to register the customer''s information and phone number."
Qiao Nian gave him a name and a string of numbers.
The delivery man gave her an ''OK'' sign. "Alright, I''ll deliver it in half an hour!"
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and thanked him politely.
After she left, the delivery man wrapped the painting in ayer of foam and fixed the foam at the four corners with tape.
Then, he carefully ced the painting into the cardboard box and bent down to carry it into the delivery truck. Next, the courier entered the car, started it, and went to the delivery address.
Chapter 2968 Miss Qiao, Are You Sure You Have to Go?
Chapter 2968 Miss Qiao, Are You Sure You Have to Go?
Ji Lin and Mo Xi had juste to look for her when Qiao Nian returned to the hotel.
They were standing at the door of her room, at a loss.
The elevator dinged. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon seeing her leaving the elevator, Ji Lin quickly went over. "Miss Qiao, where did you go?"
Qiao Nian frowned and swiped her card to open the door. "I had something outside."
Ji Lin was stunned.
Qiao Nian had already opened the door and entered.
He followed behind Mo Xi and entered the room.
"We knocked on the door and realized you weren''t there. We were just wondering if we should call you when you appeared," Mo Xi said with a smile.
He knew Qiao Nian better than Ji Lin. He knew that Qiao Nian was independent and did things her own way.
So he did not overthink.
After exining to Qiao Nian, he saw the girl indifferently walk to the fridge. She opened the door and asked them, "Do you want some water?"
Mo Xi was polite. "I want a bottle of mineral water."
Ji Lin was not familiar with Qiao Nian, so he was too embarrassed to ask for water like him. His handsome face looked a little ufortable as he shook his head and said, "I don''t need any."
Qiao Nian took out two bottles of mineral water and threw one to Mo Xi. She also took a can of Coke before walking towards the chair.
She concisely asked, "Why are you looking for me so early in the morning?"
Mo Xi and Ji Lin looked at each other.
" It''s nothing serious." Ji Lin was the first to speak. "I heard Miss Qiao is attending Nie Qixing''s birthday banquet?"
Qiao Nian sat down andzily took a sip of Coke before looking up at him. "Yes."
Ji Lin frowned. "This Nie Qixing isn''t outstanding in the Nie family. He hasn''t evene into contact with their core businesses and has always focused on academics. Moreover, he''s not even a member of the reclusive families"
One had to know that Nie Qingru was the Empress of the reclusive families. Everyone in the Nie family enjoyed dividends, and the main members had extremely high statuses in the reclusive families.
However, this Nie Qixing rarely interacted with people from the reclusive families.
He looked ordinary.
Of course, what he thought was ordinary referred to his identity and background, not Nie Qixing''s achievements!
Nie Qixing''s achievements in atomic energy could be considered top-notch.
But so what?
After seeing reclusive families, the independent continent, and the illegal district, who would take ''sessful people'' and ''talents'' in the ordinary sense seriously?
He did not understand why Qiao Nian would travel to Country M to attend such a person''s birthday party. Even Master Wang was fooling around with her
Speaking of which, Ji Lin thought of his purpose foring today. "It''s not easy to get an invitation to Nie Qixing''s birthday party.
"He only invited friends and family.
"It won''t be easy to sneak in. It''ll easily arouse their suspicion!"
That was why Ji Lin did not agree to attend this guy''s birthday party. It was too easy to alert the enemy and expose their whereabouts in Country M.
Ji Lin looked at Qiao Nian and seriously asked, "Miss Qiao, are you sure you have to go?"
Chapter 2969 Young Master Qi, Should We Investigate This Person?
Chapter 2969 Young Master Qi, Should We Investigate This Person?
Mo Xi frowned and kept using his eyes to signal him to speak properly.
However, Ji Lin was straightforward and did not notice it.
He stared at Qiao Nian, waiting for an answer.
Qiao Nian took another sip of Coke. She was about to answer when
Beep beep. Her cell phone suddenly rang.
Qiao Nian casually ced the Coke on the table and looked up at Ji Lin. "Sorry, I have to take this call."
Then, she stood up and walked out.
Ji Lin and Mo Xi moved aside to make way.
Qiao Nian followed the path they made for her and went out.
Mo Xi''s face darkened and he pushed Ji Lin''s shoulder. "What did you do just now? What did you say? Can''t you talk nicely?"
Ji Lin did not think he was wrong. "I spoke properly the entire time. I didn''t say anything wrong."
"Sigh You!" Mo Xi shook his head, not wanting to talk about it.
Ji Lin turned sideways and solemnly said, "That Nie Qixing isn''t worth our trouble, to begin with. Since Miss Qiao is going to his birthday banquet, I have to ask her clearly."
Then, he said, "You''re not one of us, you don''t understand the situation in Country M. It''s difficult to get the invitation to Nie Qixing''s birthday party!
"I also asked Miss Qiao out of serious consideration."
Mo Xi was speechless. He waved his hand and begged him for mercy, but his face was unhappy. "Alright, what you said makes sense. Anyway, remember what you said today. Just don''t ask Miss Qiao for anything in the future!"
"I also asked Miss Qiao out of serious consideration."
Mo Xi was speechless. He waved his hand and begged him for mercy, but his face was unhappy. "Alright, what you said makes sense. Anyway, remember what you said today. Just don''t ask Miss Qiao for anything in the future!"
Wasn''t Mo Dong like this back then?
They had always been by Master Wang''s side and thought they had seen people and things. They were too proud.
Anyway as long as Ji Lin did not p his own face!
Ji Lin''s face darkened at his assertiveness, as if with a threat. He waved his hand and ignored him.
Outside.
Qiao Nian did not know about the argument in the room.
She epted the call and heard a man''s refined and polite voice.
"Miss Qiao, excuse me for calling you.
"I just received a delivery. Did you send it to the wrong person?"
Qiao Nian lowered her eyshes and leaned against the wall of the emergency staircase in the hotel corridor. Hearing the man''s well-mannered voice, she thought of something, and a trace of mockery shed across her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up as she sneered. "No, it''s for you."
The person did not reply.
"I don''t seem to know you." Nie Qixing was still graceful, but his tone was tense. It was obvious he was much more cautious now.
Qiao Nian did not take his probing seriously. "It''s enough that I know you."
Nie Qixing was silent for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze quite dangerous.
Just as he was thinking about Qiao Nian''s background, the girl continued in a light tone, "I''ve read your article on atomic energy in Nature. I really want to get to know Professor Nie." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You read my article on Nature?" Nie Qixing let down his guard.
"Mm."
Qiao Nian causally said, "That painting is my greeting gift. I hope Professor Nie likes it."
In a vi in the city center.
Nie Qixing loosened his tie and stretched his neck. His breathing became much smoother.
At this moment, a servant quietly approached. Seeing he was on the phone, the servant carefully asked, "Young Master Qi, do you want me to investigate this person?"
Nie Qixing gave him a cold look.
Didn''t he see he was on the phone?!
Chapter 2970 Miss Qiao, Have You Thought It Through?
Chapter 2970 Miss Qiao, Have You Thought It Through?
The servant immediately retreated to a corner with a pale face, not daring to disturb him again.
Nie Qixing walked to the "gift" and lifted the ck canvas covering it. His eyes fell on the exquisite oil painting.
His gaze gradually tightened.
He had liked collecting cultural relics from a young age and was extremely aplished at it. With just a nce, he could tell the painting''s authenticity.
This was not another masterful forgery.
Instead, it was the real Sunflowers that had been seen for more than a hundred years!
Nie Qixing let go of the canvas in his hand and asked with a smile, "Miss Qiao is in Country M? Are you free in the next few days? If it''s convenient, do you want toe to my birthday banquet?"
After getting an affirmative answer, his tone became more amiable. "Then Miss Qiao, is it convenient for you to give me your address? I''ll get someone to send the invitationter."
Nie Qixing memorized the hotel''s name and room number and hung up like a gentleman.
His eyes immediately turned cold.
Then, he instructed the servant who had just spoken, "Send an invitation to Ker Hotel."
"Yes, Young Master Qi." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The servant immediately agreed and was about to get it done.
Nie Qixing looked at the painting from the corner of his eye, tugged at his cor, and casually said, "Investigate her background."
The servant stopped in his tracks and bowed respectfully. "I understand, Young Master Qi."
He walked even faster now.
Nie Qixing looked at his back as he left, then went to the cafeteria. He pulled out a chair, sat down, and began to eat slowly.
He still had to go to the university in the morning to look at theboratory. In addition, he had to ept an interview from a professional magazine There were a lot of things to do.
However, these misceneous matters were not considered in his mind.
Nie Qixing picked up a toast and elegantly smeared jam on it, but his mind raced as he wondered who had noticed him.
He was just an inconspicuous figure in the Nie Family. Other than a few people who knew his identity, most people did not know his rtionship with Nie Qingru
Therefore, while he did haveckeys like Zhang Yin, this person who signed off as ''Qiao'' on the delivery slip was the first who had been so generous with him.
Qiao?
Nie Qixing felt he had heard this name somewhere, but his impression was vague. He could not remember where he had heard it before.
14:32
**
On the other side. Qiao Nian hung up and went back inside.
Mo Xi and Ji Lin were still waiting for her.
Ji Lin quickly asked, "Miss Qiao, have you thought about what I just told you?"
Mo Xi could not bear to watch anymore. He tugged at him and took the bullet for Qiao Nian. "Miss Qiao just came back from a call. Even if you want her to think about it, you have to give her some time. It''s not urgent!"
Ji Lin frowned.
Qiao Nian returned to her chair and put down her phone. Then, she picked up the Coke can again and rubbed her fair fingertips against it. Raising her eyes at them, she casually asked, "Just now what was it?"
Seeing she did not take it to heart, Ji Lin took a deep breath and stepped forward. "It''s about Nie Qixing''s birthday party."
"Miss Qiao, have you thought it through? Do you want to go or not?" He paused for another second, not very happy. "If you want to go, we still have to think of a way to get an invitation card."
Chapter 2971 A Slap in the Face Came Faster Than a Whirlwind
Chapter 2971 A p in the Face Came Faster Than a Whirlwind
"Because he only invited people he knew, it''s not easy to get this invitation"
In other words, Qiao Nian had better give up on attending the birthday party.
Mo Xi touched his nose, looking speechless. He waspletely fooled and did not know how to smooth things over.
Fortunately, the girl did not seem to care. She held the can and raised her head slightly. Her ck hair slid down her brow bones and covered her beautiful eyes. "Oh, that. I''ve already gotten the invitation."
I''ve already gotten the invitation!
Ji Lin was momentarily distracted. He stilled for a few seconds before returning to his senses. Then, he stared fixedly at Qiao Nian. "Y-You got the invitation?"
He had just dered how difficult it was to get an invitation to Nie Qixing''s birthday. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But Qiao Nian had obtained the invitation in the blink of an eye.
This
Ji Lin''s throat dried, and his body stiffened.
Although Mo Xi was a little surprised, he did not think anything was surprising about Qiao Nian getting Nie Qixing''s invitation so quickly.
He grabbed Ji Lin''s shoulder, pulled him, and said in a low voice, "I told you to stop talking, but you didn''t listen. What now"
Ji Lin''s face burned, and he did not know where to look. Embarrassed, he didn''t say anything and let him pull him.
Fortunately, Mo Xi only teased him a little. He then apologized to Qiao Nian on his behalf. "Miss Qiao, don''t take what he said to heart. He''s just like thisa workaholic who doesn''t know how to think."
Ji Lin was better than Mo Dong. He was not a brainless single-celled creature.
However, Ji Lin thought too much!
He was too cautious!
Mo Xi knew he had no ill intentions towards Qiao Nian, so he spoke up for him. "I''ll apologize to you on his behalf. I''ll remind him moreter. He won''t be like this next time."
"I don''t need you to apologize for me."
Ji Lin shook off his hand and pulled a long face. His handsome face was upright as he looked at the girl and apologized. "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao. I was too impulsive just now. I didn''t think before I spoke. I was also anxious. That Nie Qixing isn''t worth wasting your time investigating him."
Qiao Nian did not take his words to heart. "It''s nothing."
On the contrary, she had a headache from their argument. However, since Ji Lin and Mo Xi had helped her a lot, Qiao Nian patiently exined to them, "He''s not as simple as he looks."
Ji Lin looked at her with a puzzled expression, not seeming to understand what she meant.
However, he had just been pped in the face and was too embarrassed to question Qiao Nian again. Filled with doubts, Ji Lin was pulled away by Mo Xi.
"Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t you need to see Master Wang?"
Mo Xi was afraid Ji Lin would say something else, so he dragged him out. However, he did forget not to greet Qiao Nian. "Miss Qiao, we''re going to look for Master Wang. We''ll see youter."
Qiao Nian wasn''t lively, to begin with. She just nodded and watched them leave.
Mo Xi even considerately closed the door.
The room finally returned to silence.
Qiao Nian heaved a sigh of relief and pulled out her notebook. She found the data of the experiment she had sorted outst night and lost herself in it
She had toplete the final experiment as soon as possible. At the very least, she had to get the exact production method!
Chapter 2972 Sister Nian: Anyway, No One Pays Attention to Minions Like Us
Chapter 2972 Sister Nian: Anyway, No One Pays Attention to Minions Like Us
At this moment, she received a call from one of Nie Qixing''s servants.
Qiao Nian even went down to get the invitation.
As he said on the phone, Nie Qixing quickly sent someone to deliver the invitation.
The servant asked some "innocent" questions and tried to find out her background. Qiao Nian casually dealt with him by responding ording to the identity Feng Yu had set up for her.
That servant only asked about the independent continent and the First Research Institute. He could not ask about anything else. He was also smart to stop while he was ahead. He handed over the invitation with both hands and politely bade her goodbye.
Qiao Nian took the invitation card and returned to her room. She fiddled with it before throwing it on the table and resuming work.
***
Two dayster.
On Nie Qixing''s birthday.
Luxury cars started parking outside the Ker Hotel in the morning. The guests headed straight for the 30th to 33rd floors, obviously here to attend the birthday party.
The hotel had strictly regted the elevator sincest night. Apart from those with the maic invitation cards, no one else could go to floor 30th and above.
This eliminated the possibility of party crashers!
Qiao Nian slowly prepared to eat breakfast at 9:30 in the morning. Leaving her room, she knocked on the door opposite hers and waited.
"One moment."
The man''s slightly hoarse voice came from inside.
Qiao Nian dug her ears and waited with her hands in her pockets. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Soon, the door creaked open and Ye Wangchuan appeared.
His hair was still dripping and he was wrapped in a loose bathrobe. His handsome face was covered in water droplets, and it was obvious that he had just taken a shower.
"Come in." Ye Wangchuan turned to let the girl in.
Qiao Nian felt the steaming from his body and rubbed her eyebrows. Her ck eyes shed. She did not want to, but she still obediently entered his room. "I''m going for breakfast. Are youing with me?"
Ye Wangchuan returned to the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel. Then, he changed into casual clothes, came out, and said, "Let''s go."
Qiao Nian raised her hand and looked at the time.
9:45 A.M.
There were still 15 minutes before breakfast time ended.
She reckoned she would get there in time.
She and Ye Wangchuan walked towards the elevator.
The cafeteria was on the third floor.
The lobby was packed with people, and they were about to enter the elevator under the hotel staff''s guidance. Qiao Nian raised her eyes and said, "So many people are here today."
Ye Wangchuan also saw the lively scene. He narrowed his eyes nomittally and said in a low voice, "It seems that although this Nie Qixing''s identity is not eye-catching, many people still smelled benefits and came in droves."
Qiao Nian recalled the call two days ago and wondered if it had anything to do with Nie Qixing.
Ye Wangchuan did not know anything about the call. He was simply suspicious at seeing so many people at this hour.
He turned to ask her elegantly, "What time do you n to go?"
Qiao Nian told him about getting the invitation. Ye Wangchuan did not need to ask to know that she must have gotten the invitation through the painting.
Qiao Nian retracted her gaze expressionlessly and then casually turned to him. "Later! Anyway, no one will notice small fries like us."
Chapter 2973 Sister Nian Didnt Plan to Stay for Dinner
Chapter 2973 Sister Nian Didn''t n to Stay for Dinner
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and faintly smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten up?"
She was a small fry?
Then, Nie Qixing''s guests were even worse than small fries. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''m just an ordinary person from the independent continent. I''m just a small fry."
Qiao Nian pinched her fingers and started walking towards the cafeteria. "Let''s go, I''m hungry."
Ye Wangchuan smiled and followed her.
* * *
At the Ker Hotel''s entrance.
Many luxury cars were gathered here today. Most of them were politicians, businessmen, and celebrities of Country M.
Since 9:30 AM, the stream of luxury cars with special license tes never stopped.
Guests in suits and leather shoes entered the lobby under the hotel staff''s guidance. They went straight to the elevator and to the party location.
Many guests living on ordinary floors discussed this
"Who are these people?"
"What''s happening at the hotel today?"
"So many people."
Just like Qiao Nian, they had checked into the hotel a few days ago. Upon hearing the news from the front desk, they gossiped with the people around them.
"I heard it''s someone''s birthday party."
His friend was surprised. "Such a grand spectacle just for a birthday party? Who is it? A celebrity?"
The man shook his head. "I don''t know."
Seeing the steady stream of peopleing in, he pondered before saying, "It shouldn''t be a celebrity. Look, that person seems to often appear on TV."
Which celebrity would be so ostentatious as to make people of this level take time out of their schedule to attend their birthday party?
Their voices were low, but some people still heard them.
The onlookers in the lobby were even more surprised to see these peopleing in from outside. They wanted to find out who was celebrating their birthday at the hotel today!
However, the hotel security measures were excellent.
The guests attending Nie Qixing''s birthday banquet were directly led to a special elevator by the hotel staff.
Ordinary people could not approach them at all.
Not to mention watch the show.
Other than that.
Today, a staff member had been ordered to stay by the elevator and press the buttons for the guests.
It effectively prevented anyone from going up to the 30th to 33rd floors without a maic card.
This kind of strict defense made everyone realize that the person holding the birthday banquet here today had an extraordinary status.
Everyone just watched themotion in the lobby. No one dared to cause trouble.
It was 10:30 AM when Qiao Nian finished breakfast.
They were thest two customers to leave the cafeteria.
While waiting for the elevator, Ye Wangchuan asked her, "Shall we go back to our room to rest, or should we go over directly?"
Qiao Nian thought for a moment. "Let''s go over directly."
She was not going to Nie Qixing''s birthday party to eat, but to present him with another gift.
She would leave after delivering the gift. The chance of her staying for dinner was not high.
She went through so much trouble to get an invitation to Nie Qixing''s birthday banquet just so she could deliver the gift.
Ye Wangchuan went forward and pressed the elevator button. Soon, the elevator stopped on their third floor and opened.
Qiao Nian looked at the staff member inside.
The staff smiled professionally and sized them up. Seeing that Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan were outstanding-looking but dressed ordinary, he smiled and asked, "The 30th to 33rd floors are inessible today. Which floor are you going to?"
Chapter 2974 Shadow Is Here to Deliver a Gift
Chapter 2974 Shadow Is Here to Deliver a Gift
Qiao Nian guessed this was also one of Nie Qixing''s methods to prevent party crashers. She casually took out a maic card from her pocket and handed it to the staff member. "The 33rd floor."
Those who could go to the 30th to 33rd floors today were all the most distinguished guests.
After verifying the maic card''s authenticity, the staff member''s attitude changed from perfunctory to humble.
He quickly pressed the button for the 33rd floor.
Not daring to say anything else, he lowered his head to reduce his presence and stood quietly.
* * *
Ding!
They quickly reached the 33rd floor.
Qiao Nian walked out of the elevator and looked at the crowd in the corridor. She lowered the brim of her cap, revealing her snow-white chin, and said to Ye Wangchuan, "Wait for me. I''ll go look for Nie Qixing."
"Yeah." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Wangchuan walked to an inconspicuous corner.
Qiao Nian quickly walked in another direction.
It was almost eleven o''clock.
More and more guests arrived at the 33rd floor.
Some people were in charge of receiving guests below, while others arranged for guests to check-in. As he was good at socializing, Zhang Yin was arranged to receive the guests on the 33rd floor.
Short and fat, Zhang Yin wore a blue suit with a bow at the cor, looking like a waiter.
Fortunately, he was very good at socializing. He weed the guests and sent them on their way.
It was Nie Qixing''s birthday today.
There were many guests.
Zhang Yin also brought his own people to help.
His friend watched as Zhang Yin sent another celebrity who could only be seen on TV to a seat in surprise.
Pulling him aside, he lowered his voice and asked, "Who is Professor Nie? The guests don''t look like people who would attend a university professor''s birthday party."
Zhang Yin rolled his eyes at his incredulous words and pulled away in anger. "Didn''t you not believe me when I told you that day?"
He was talking about a few days ago when they had dinner with Nie Qixing.
He had said something wrong when he sent Nie Qixing out.
His friend made snide remarks, saying stupid things like "Professor Nie looks very easy to get along with"!
His friend scratched his head and coughed awkwardly. "I was not acquainted with him before, right?"
Zhang Yin wiped the sweat off his forehead and did not hide it from him. "I don''t know. I only know he''s surrounded by top political figures.
"As for how powerful his backer is"
Zhang Yin looked at his friend without hiding anything. "I''m not sure, either. I don''t think his identity is something I cane into contact with. Therefore, I won''t ask. I just pretend I don''t know anything and curry favor with him. Some things are better left unsaid!"
His friend''s expression turned thoughtful.
Zhang Yin did not care what he thought. Seeing a man in ck walking over with a wooden box, his expression changed and he hurriedly went over. "Why are you here personally? Young Master Qi is still making a call at the staircase. Let me call him."
The man in ck was Shadow, the Empress'' right-hand man.
He remembered seeing a fatty beside Nie QixingZhang Yin. He said coldly, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I''m just here to deliver a gift. I''ll be leaving right after."
Chapter 2975 What Stranger Did You Invite Today? For example, A Girl
Chapter 2975 What Stranger Did You Invite Today? For example, A Girl
"This" Zhang Yin''s mind raced.
He knew Nie Qixing was very polite to this person, so he naturally did not dare to be careless. He quickly said, "Young Master Qi is over there. Why don''t you wait for him? He''ll be back after the call. You should at least see him before leaving."
Shadow had no objections.
He turned sideways and looked in the direction Zhang Yin had mentioned.
Suddenly, a figure walked past the corner of the stairs and disappeared at the end of the corridor.
Shadow''s usually expressionless face showed rare surprise. He turned to Zhang Yin, who was serving him tea and water, and asked, "Did you invite any strangers today? For example, a girl"
Zhang Yin was confused by the question. "No, Young Master Qi only invited his friends and colleagues. He did not mention inviting any unfamiliar faces, nor did he mention a girl."
He discreetly observed Shadow''s reaction as he spoke.
He was curious why Shadow would mention the guest list.
With a special emphasis on a girl.
A girl, not a woman.
He was smart and immediately deduced the person Shadow mentioned should be young. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the word "girl".
But this age did not suit Young Master Qi''s taste
He was very perceptive and immediately said, "I''ll go ask Young Master Qi. He might know who you''re talking about."
* * *
At the same time.
Qiao Nian had already found the day''s main character.
Nie Qixing was still dressed elegantly and casually on such an important asion. The simple white shirt looked quite stylish on him.
He was on the phone with someone, and his voice sounded gentle. "I know. You don''t have to worry about me."
"When I''m not by your side, you have to take care of yourself. Otherwise, I''ll be worried."
"Yes, don''t worry."
He spoke slowly and patiently, maintaining a respectful and intimate attitude.
Qiao Nian''s sixth sense instinctively guessed the other party''s identityNie Qingru!
At this moment, Nie Qixing also noticed someone standing behind him from the corner of his eye. He immediately turned around, his face cold and solemn, and his gaze swept over sharply.
Seeing Qiao Nian, he frowned, and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.
However, he was not someone who showed his emotions easily.
Nie Qixing did not hang up at a stranger''s sudden appearance. His tone was still calm as he continued speaking on the phone. "Cummer, I''ll hang up first."
Cummer, godmother.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows slightly, and her expression became unreadable. Nie Qixing walked up to her, but she spoke first. "Professor Nie, I''ve heard a lot about you."
Nie Qixing looked at the girl he had noticed at the front desk a few days ago and lowered his eyes. "You are Miss Qiao?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qiao Nian''s voice was unique.
Her tone had a kind of casualziness as if nothing could make her take it to heart.
It was very unique.
Nie Qixing looked at her face partially covered by the brim of her cap. From his angle, he could only see a rough outline, but he could feel it was as eye-catching as a blooming rose.
"Why did youe here?" Nie Qixing acted like a gentleman. Even though he was very interested in Qiao Nian, he remained calm outwardly. He even took the initiative to say, "Have you not found a seat yet? I''ll bring you there."
Chapter 2976 Sister Nians Gift Is Ji Qings Photo!
Chapter 2976 Sister Nian''s Gift Is Ji Qing''s Photo!
"No need."
Qiao Nian stood rooted to the ground.
Nie Qixing stopped in his tracks. "You?"
Qiao Nian took out an open envelope and handed it to him. "I''m here to give you something."
Nie Qixing took the thin envelope. It was about the thickness of a piece of paper, which made him slightly dazed.
"What do you mean?"
"I''m not staying."
Qiao Nian looked up, her eyes dark. "I''m here to see you on her behalf."
Nie Qixing was even more confused and curious now. He held the envelope in his hand and thought of what to say.
However, the girl spoke again. "Since I''ve delivered it, I won''t disturb you anymore."
She turned and walked away.
Nie Qixing watched her leave. Then, he looked at the envelope with even more curiosity. He lowered his head and poured out the envelope''s contents, revealing a photo.
It was a solo photo.
The woman in the photo was smiling at the camera. She looked to be in her early twenties and was even more radiant than the sun.
Nie Qixing did not know the person in the photo, but she gave him a strong sense of familiarity.
He frowned, pursed his lips, and stuffed the photo into the envelope. Then, he turned around and followed her into the banquet hall.
Qiao Nian went out a minute earlier than him and bumped into the fatty looking for Nie Qixing.
Zhang Yin subconsciously slowed down upon seeing her.
"Isn''t that the person from that day?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Before he could think about why Qiao Nian was here, he saw Nie Qixing walking out from the corner with something in his hand.
Zhang Yin''s eyes widened. Many thoughts shed through his mind, but business still upied his rationality. He quickly walked toward Nie Qixing. "Young Master Qi, that elder of yours is here looking for you."
Nie Qixing nced at him casually and didn''t correct him. "Where is he?"
"He''s waiting for you at the door." Zhang Yin brought him back. On the way, he mentioned, "He seems to be looking for someone."
Looking for someone?
Nie Qixing frowned and quickened his pace.
* * *
Shadow was waiting at the door.
Soon, he saw Zhang Yin return with Nie Qixing.
He smiled and greeted him, "Young Master Qi."
Nie Qixing knew his identity and did not dare to put on airs. He quickly supported him. "Uncle Ning, don''t stand on ceremony with me. Just call me Qixing."
Shadow turned serious. "Rules cannot be broken."
Nie Qixing looked helpless, but he did not force him. Then, he pulled him inside.
As Shadow followed him in, he suddenly saw a corner of the photo that slid out of the envelope. His expression changed slightly and he stopped. "What is this?"
Nie Qixing had yet to react when Shadow grabbed the envelope and took out the photo.
Shadow''s expression became ugly and his hand trembled upon seeing the photo clearly.
Nie Qixing did not expect a photo to cause such a big reaction from him. He casually asked, "Uncle Ning, do you know the person in the photo?"
Shadow seemed to choke, and he could not make any sound.
Of course, he knew the person in the photo.
Because the person in the photo was Ji Qing!
Chapter 2977 Master Wang: You Saw Him?
Chapter 2977 Master Wang: You Saw Him?
Shadow tried to control his voice before asking, "Where did you get this photo?"
Nie Qixing saw the corner of his mouth curl up as he looked at the photo hard. He was a little suspicious but did not show it. "A new friend just gave it to me."
"Friend?" Shadow held his breath and put away the photo calmly. "Which friend? What''s that friend''s name?"
"I don''t know her name yet. I only know that her surname is Qiao." Nie Qixing mentioned the person he had met before and briskly continued, "She gifted me a painting, so I invited her to my birthday party. However, she seemed to have something urgent to attend to. She gave me this photo before leaving."
Qiao
Shadow''s eyes darkened.
The photo became so hot that it almost burned his hand.
Who else in this world had Ji Qing''s photo and could send it to Young Master Qi? No matter how he thought about it, there was only one person.
Qiao Nian!
Shadow pressed between his eyebrows. He wanted to call Nie Qingru and tell her about the situation, so he took the photo and said to Nie Qixing, "I''ll give the Empress'' gift to your assistant. Go get it from himter."
"Uncle Ning, aren''t you staying?"
Shadow said, "I have something to attend to."
He wanted to immediately go back and tell the Empress that Qiao Nian had already set her sights on Young Master Qi. Ji Qing''s photo was the best evidence!
Qiao Nian was reminding them.
She had already detected Nie Qixing''s existence and could approach him silently whenever she wanted!
She would use Nie Qixing to settle the score!
Shadow held his breath, and his expression turned serious. He did not return the photo to Nie Qixing and left quickly.
Nie Qixing watched him leave. His smile faded, and his eyes narrowed. A fleeting trace of doubt shed across his eyes.
Confused, Zhang Yin touched his ear and asked, "Young Master Qi, is there anything wrong with that girl?"
Nie Qixing was deep in thought. "I''ve investigated her. She''s from the independent continent. Her background is clean. She''s just an ordinary person."
At the mention of this, Zhang Yin also remembered and quickly reported, "I''ve also checked in on her. The information she registered at the front desk says she''s from the First Research Institute."
She''s an academic?
Nie Qixing thought about the First Research Institute and recalled his conversation over the phone with Qiao Nian, in which she mentioned that she got to know him through an academic journal on atomic energy.
It seemed there was nothing wrong with this person.
Zhang Yin carefully leaned over. "Young Master Qi, should we continue investigating her?"
Nie Qixing thought for a moment and said, "Let''s wait and see."
Recalling the girl''s unique aura, he raised his eyebrows and thoughtfully said, "I''m quite interested in her."
Zhang Yin was stunned. He observed the man''s expression as Nie Qixing pushed the sses up his nose bridge with interest, refined and elegant.
He quickly lowered his head and started to n.
**
"You''re back?" Ye Wangchuan waited by the elevator for 20 minutes before the girl returned. She looked like she had found the person. "Did you give it to him?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian pinched the bridge of her nose with a tired expression. "Mm."
Ye Wangchuan pressed the elevator button. When the doors opened, he looked at the uninterested girl with pursed lips. "You saw him?"
Chapter 2978 Do You Think She Complained?
Chapter 2978 Do You Think She Comined?
Qiao Nian nced at him before entering the elevator.
Ye Wangchuan followed her and pressed the button for the 10th floor.
The elevator doors closed.
Qiao Nian said in frustration, "Tsk, I thought the person she treated as a treasure would be different. I didn''t expect him to be normal. He has two eyes and a mouth, not three heads and six arms."
Ye Wangchuan understood what she meant.
Nie Qixing was only so-so, but Nie Qingru could even sacrifice Ji Qing to protect such a person. How ironic was this to Qiao Nian?!
Ye Wangchuan curled his fingers and was about to pat her shoulder when the girl leaned against the elevator with a cold expression, her hands in her pockets. "I gave him the photo. Nie Qingru should understand what I mean when she sees it."
Ye Wangchuan''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he said after a long time, "Do you still want to investigate this Nie Qixing?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
They reached the 10th floor in the blink of an eye.
The doors opened.
Qiao Nian walked out and headed towards her room.
Ye Wangchuan walked with her.
She was already disinterested in Nie Qixing. Opening the door, she paused before saying, "I''m going to the Pharmacy Association.
"I''ve made an appointment with Elder Zhong. I''ll ask him about Aunt Yuan''s rehabilitation."
Ye Wangchuan noticed she evaded the question, but he did not ask further. There were stars hidden in his deep eyes. "I''ll get Ji Lin to apany you."
Qiao Nian paused again, pulled down her baseball cap, recalled the discordance between Ji Lin and her previously, and looked up at him. "Forget it, I''ll go alone."
Ye Wangchuan was not easy to fool. He immediately sensed something was amiss and raised his eyebrows.
He was about to ask, but Qiao Nian quickly found an excuse. "I''m used to being alone. There''s no need to trouble him to apany me."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply and did not expose her. He just nodded calmly. "Let me know when you get there."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian entered her room.
Ye Wangchuan watched as the door closed.
His eyes narrowed and his smile faded. He swiped his card and opened the door to his room. After entering, he unbuttoned his cor, rolled up his sleeves, walked to the window, and made a call.
"Master Wang." Mo Xi answered instantly.
Ye Wangchuan did not beat around the bush. "What did you talk to her about just now?"
Her?
Mo Xi thought quickly.
The ''her'' Master Wang was talking about could not be anyone else. He must be talking about Miss Qiao.
His heart skipped a beat, but he still covered up for Ji Lin. He cautiously said, "We didn''t say anything. We just chatted about Nie Qixing."
Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian usually restrained their tempers, but they were not easy to fool. "What about Ji Lin? What did he say?"
Mo Xi lit a candle for Ji Lin upon hearing Ye Wangchuan''s rare cold tone. He did not dare to fool him anymore and honestly told him what had happened that morning.
"Master Wang, he apologized to Miss Qiao after the incident. Miss Qiao said she didn''t take it to heart"
Mo Xi did not doubt Qiao Nian''s character. He just felt she might have let it slip and mentioned what happened that day. That was why Master Wang suddenly asked about this matter.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan seemed to read his mind. "Do you think sheined?"
"Cough, cough." Mo Xi felt awkward and was at a loss. "I didn''t mean that, Master Wang."
Chapter 2979 Ji Lin Also Discovered Nie Qixings Abnormality
Chapter 2979 Ji Lin Also Discovered Nie Qixing''s Abnormality
Ye Wangchuan''s expression was cold and solemn, and his long eyshes covered his eyes. He stood by the window and indifferently said, "She did not mention anything about it."
Mo Xi was even more embarrassed. He wished he could hide somewhere.
"I guessed it." Ye Wangchuan said calmly, "I did ask her, but she didn''t say anything."
"Master Wang, I''m sorry." In his embarrassment, Mo Xi felt a little guilty. He mainly felt that his suspicion of Qiao Nian''s slip of the tongue just now had made him unable to raise his head.
Ye Wangchuan could not be bothered to reason with him and only reminded, "Tell Ji Lin she''s mine. I can''t even bear to say anything about her, let alone allow others to gossip. Bright Gate can''t afford to hire someone more honorable than Madam! If he doesn''t understand this, he doesn''t have a ce in Bright Gate."
So harsh!
Mo Xi immediately lost all hope. He understood Qiao Nian''s ce in Ye Wangchuan''s heart more and more. He calmed down and said with a serious expression, "I understand, Master Wang. I''ll pass it on to him."
Ye Wangchuan hung up.
* * *
Hearing the busy tone, Mo Xi understood they had stepped on Master Wang''s red line this time.
He was implicated by Ji Lin, but he did not quibble.
Ji Lin happened to be there. Mo Xi put down his cell phone and walked toward him. "I have something to tell you."
Ji Lin was with a few of Bright Gate''s subordinates in Country M and was tracking Shadow. He stared at the tracking location on theputer and said without looking up, "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m busy right now."
Mo Xi saw Shadow''s location information on theputer. He looked at the red dot on the screen. "Did you find his location?"
Ji Lin briefly looked at him before turning back to theputer. "No. I don''t think he ns to stay in Country M for long. He should be leaving today."
At this point, Ji Lin frowned, and his expression becameplicated. "It''s strange. Our people detected he stopped at Ker Hotel for a short time and nned to leave Country M after that"
Logically speaking, Shadow most likely came to Country M to meet someone in Ker''s. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Only one relevant thing was happening at Ker Hotel todayNie Qixing''s birthday banquet!
Ji Lin was puzzled. "Could it be that there''s really something different about this Nie Qixing? Shadow is second only to the Empress. Or rather, the Empress rarely shows her face in public! If the Empress has anything to say or do, it''s usually done through him To a certain extent, Shadow can be considered the Empress'' spokesperson."
Mo Xi was not in the mood to listen to his analysis, but he roughly understood the main point. "So you admit you misunderstood Miss Qiao previously."
Ji Lin''s mind was originally filled with thoughts about Nie Qixing''s background. At his brainless question, he looked at him in confusion.
Seeing that he still did not know that he had provoked Master Wang, Mo Xi took a deep breath and pulled him outside before conveying Ye Wangchuan''s intention.
He also deliberately spoke with a serious expression.
Ji Lin was embarrassed. He touched his nose awkwardly. "Then what should I do? I''ll apologize to Miss Qiaoter?"
Chapter 2980 Someone Knocked On The Gun
Chapter 2980 Someone Knocked On The Gun
Mo Xi saw that he was not brainless. At least, he was humbler than Mo Dong back then. He heaved a sigh of relief and patted his shoulder. "There''s no need. I think Master Wang wants you to pay more attention in the future."
Ji Lin looked up and was about to say he definitely would in the future.
Mo Xi stared at him and smiled maliciously. "It''s okay if you don''t want to listen. We have a mine in Continent F. I heard they are short in manpower."
Master Wang had never killed anyone, but he had made life a living hell for people before, almost as if they returned from the dead.
For example, the mine in Continent F. That was a ce people of Bright Gate and Dark Fort were afraid of being sent to when they made mistakes
Ji Lin''s face turned green. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry. You haven''t gone there yet. I won''t go before you!"
Although he did not admit defeat, he already knew what was going on. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ji Lin knew Mo Xi was reminding him that he could only make this mistake once. If he made the same mistake again, Master Wang would probably throw him to Continent F to fend for himself.
Therefore, he was quite grateful to Mo Xi. He looked at him steadily and said, "No matter what, thank you."
Mo Xi saw that he understood and narrowed his eyes with a faint smile. "Don''t thank me. I didn''t help you this time."
Then, he solemnly said, "We all have to thank Miss Qiao. If not because Miss Qiao didn''t seem to want to pursue the matter, I think Master Wang would have killed us to liven things up for her."
His tone was half-joking, but Ji Lin felt a chill down his spine. He knew what he should do next time. "I''ll reinvestigate Nie Qixing!"
Qiao Nian had always wanted to investigate this Nie Qixing.
Ji Lin stayed in Country M for a long time and had deep connections there. He knew many people from all walks of life, including strange people.
These people were normally useless, but sometimes they could be surprisingly effective.
He wanted to see if he could dig out something!
Mo Xi also went with him.
"I''ll see what I can do."
**
Mid-afternoon.
Qiao Nian set off for the Pharmacy Association.
She was stopped by a ck luxury car at the intersection just as she walked out.
In a bad mood today, Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap, crossed her hands, and coldly looked at the person who got out of the car.
Probably in his early forties, the man had shifty eyes and was fat. He wore a mismatched suit, and most of his belly was exposed.
He wiped his sweat as soon as he got out of the car.
Two burly men also came out of the car and stood silently beside him. They looked like thugs.
Zhang Yin approached Qiao Nian, put down his handkerchief, and sized her up. His small eyes lit up as if he was satisfied.
"Miss Qiao?" he asked.
Seeing that the girl did not immediately respond to him, he was not angry and continued kindly, "You might not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I know Miss Qiao. You''re from the independent continent, right? You work in the First Research Institute. And you know Young Master Qi?"
A cold glint shed across Qiao Nian''s eyes. She had wanted to deal with him directly but suddenly became interested. "Professor Nie?"
She enunciated the word ''professor'' flippantly as if she was mocking him.
Zhang Yin did not detect her mockery and thought he had sessfully fooled her. His friendly expression disappeared, reced by arrogance. "Miss Qiao, our Young Master Qi wants to see you. Why don''t you get in the car?"
He moved aside to make way and tilted his head fearlessly. "Please!"
Chapter 2981 Sister Nians Full Cooperation!
Chapter 2981 Sister Nian''s Full Cooperation!
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap and looked up at him with a faint smile. "Are you sure it''s Nie Qixing who wants to see me?"
Zhang Yin was unmoved. "Won''t you know when you get there, Miss Qiao?"
With that, he gave the thugs a look.
The thugs immediately went forward and stood on both sides of Qiao Nian, looking like they would attack if she did not cooperate.
Zhang Yin watched as the girl fell into his control. He smiled friendly as he opened the door and said, "Miss Qiao, I don''t want to hurt you. You''re an honored guest. I hope you can cooperate with me. This way, it''ll be better for all of us."
"Tsk."
Qiao Nian snorted and got into the car.
Zhang Yin thought she was afraid and was very satisfied that she was so sensible. He turned to the thugs and gave them a look. "The car can''t amodate so many people. One of you can follow me."
The stronger man walked to the front passenger door and said, "President Zhang, I''ll go with you!"
"Yes," Zhang Yin replied. Then, he looked at the person who was left behind. "Go and find Young Master Qi. Tell him that I''m meeting him at his usual ce with a surprise~"
He enunciated thest three words clearly and meaningfully.
The thugs were his trusted aides and knew his style well. They nced in the car''s direction and retracted their gaze sympathetically before respectfully saying, "President Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll inform Young Master Qi."
"Alright." Zhang Yin opened the door and said to another person, "Get in."
The burly man also got into the car.
The car quickly drove past the zebra crossing and headed towards the suburbs.
In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The burly man watched as the car disappeared from his sight before turning around and going to the hotel to look for Nie Qixing.
* * *
In the car.
Zhang Yin looked at the girl''s exquisite face. He was not surprised that Young Master Qi was interested in Qiao Nian.
Seeing her unflustered, he could not help but ask, "Miss Qiao, aren''t you afraid?"
Qiao Nian casually ced her hands on herp and turned to him with raised eyebrows. "What am I supposed to be afraid of? Aren''t you Nie Qixing''s man?"
Zhang Yin was stunned by her question. He returned to his senses with augh. "That''s right. I''m Young Master Qi''s man."
Then, he retracted his smile and calmly said, "It''s your luck that Young Master Qi likes you. You have to seize this opportunity. You might be able to rise to the top! I think Miss Qiao is a smart person. I don''t think I need to borate."
Qiao Nian was good-tempered and nodded easily. "I know."
Zhang Yin had never seen such a ''cooperative'' person before and could not help but size her up again.
Qiao Nian did not look like a weak girl who did not dare to resist. Why was she being so cooperative
Qiao Nian did not care about his probing gaze. Instead, she casually asked, "You''re with Nie Qixing, so you should know his family. What does his family do? He shouldn''t be just a professor, right?"
"Where did you hear that?" Zhang Yin immediately became vignt.
Seeing he seemed nervous, Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her baseball cap with her fair hand and smiled arrogantly. "I''m just asking."
She lookedpletely rxed and was indeed doing as she pleased.
Just as she had said, it was a casual question.
Chapter 2983 He Doesnt Know Hes in Trouble
Chapter 2983 He Doesn''t Know He''s in Trouble
Qiao Nian watched as the door closed.
She slowly finished the apple slice and pped, causing her watch to turn into a small high-techmunicator. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice anything unusual.
She only sent a message to one person.
It was a voice message that she recorded softly.
It was very short. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Itsted only three seconds.
"I''ve found Nie Qixing''sir."
**
At this moment.
Zhang Yin''s subordinate had already found Nie Qixing in the hotel. They nodded and bowed as they repeated Zhang Yin''s instructions.
"Young Master Qi, President Zhang said he has prepared a surprise for you. He''s waiting for you at the usual ce."
"Surprise? What surprise did he prepare for me?"
Nie Qixing had just sent off his guests and had some free time. He stood in the corridor and pushed his sses impatiently.
"He won''t get me into trouble again, right?"
He spoke slowly and his voice was soothing, giving people thefortable feeling of a spring breeze.
The burly man lowered his head in fear and quickly denied, "President Zhang did prepare a surprise for you."
Nie Qixing seemed to know what the usual ce and surprise meant. He narrowed his eyes, rolled up his sleeves, and casually said, "I''m not done here. Let me finish my work first!"
"Okay." The burly man did not dare to rush him.
He watched as Nie Qixing walked back to the banquet hall and continued to arrange for the guests to leave. Then, he walked to the corner and called Zhang Yin to report
In the clubhouse.
"Young Master Qi hasn''t finished sending off the guests." Zhang Yin received a call from his subordinate. He ced Qiao Nian''s phone on the table and leanedfortably against the sofa. Immediately, a waitress leaned over to give him a massage.
The fatty closed his eyes in enjoyment and said, "Don''t disturb him. Let Young Master Qi finish his work. I''ll wait here!"
"Yes, President Zhang."
Zhang Yin casually put down the phone and opened his eyes before looking at the cell phone on the table.
He paused before asking the waitress to bring it to him. "Bring it over for me to see."
"Okay." The waitress grabbed Qiao Nian''s phone and handed it to him.
Zhang Yin took it without even looking at her. He lowered his head and tried to unlock it.
Unexpectedly, he tried a few times, but all the passwords he tried were wrong.
Moreover, the cell phone was locked on the third try.
Zhang Yin took a deep breath and felt inexplicably frustrated. He threw the cell phone to her. "Find someone to unlock the password."
The waitress hurriedly caught the cell phone. She could tell he was in a bad mood, so she went out without saying anything.
Zhang Yin called over the manager and reminded him cautiously, "Get someone to keep a close eye on the person in the private room. I keep feeling something will happen."
The manager was about the same age as him, but he was fatter. As fat as an inted balloon. "President Zhang, don''t worry. It''s not our first time doing such a thing. Nothing will go wrong!
"Besides, we have Young Master Qi backing us up." The manager was very confident. "Who dares to provoke us!"
Zhang Yin said, "It''s better to be careful."
However, he had already let down his guard.
After all, ever since he relied on his ''tactfulness'' to curry favor with Nie Qixing, he was half a step into the true top circle. Even if he only touched the tip of the iceberg with Nie Qixing''s connections, he was much better than outsiders who could forget about getting close to that circle for the rest of their lives!
Chapter 2984 Even Zhong Yiliu Was Alerted
Chapter 2984 Even Zhong Yiliu Was Alerted
It was not his first or second time doing this, so Zhang Yin was not afraid.
However, he felt this girl from the independent continent was a little strange. She was too cooperative!
It made him uneasy!
The manager did not know what he was thinking. He pped, and a few beautiful waiters entered one after another, surrounding Zhang Yin.
"Be good to President Zhang. You''ll benefit from it."
"All right."
The beautiful waitresses tactfully stuck close to him.
Surrounded by beauties, Zhang Yin quickly threw his worry to the back of his mind and enjoyed the service.
**
Ker Hotel.
Ye Wangchuan received a voice message from Qiao Nian"I''ve found Nie Qixing''sir."
He reyed it.
The girl''s voice was light and casual. It was obvious she was not in immediate danger.
However, Ye Wangchuan''s face still darkened. A storm brewed in his eyes, and he almost had a death wish written on his face.
"Elder Zhong, it''s me, Ye Wangchuan."
He called Zhong Yiliu first. "Nian Nian said she was going to the Pharmacy Association. Isn''t she there yet?"
Zhong Yiliu was also waiting for Qiao Nian. He was curious about Qiao Nian''s tardiness. "She told me she wasing to get the medicine I thought she was dyed by something."
"She''s not with you?"
Ye Wangchuan replied, "It''s fine. She probably encountered something on the way. I''ll call her and tell you when I find her."
Zhong Yiliu sensed something was amiss.
"Q''s gone?"
"No, you don''t have to worry."
Ye Wangchuanforted him and hung up. Then, he stood by the window and dialed Ji Lin''s number. "Check the surveince cameras near the hotel at 2:30 PM!"
At the Pharmacy Association.
Zhong Yiliu was not someone who could be deceived with just a few words. He hurriedly walked out of his pharmaceuticalboratory.
Coincidentally, he bumped into Robert, who was looking for him.
"Teacher? What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?" Robert saw his anxious expression and quickly stopped him to ask.
Zhong Yiliu grabbed his arm. "I was looking for you."
"Uh." Robert was stunned.
Zhong Yiliu said with a serious expression, "Go look for the people from the royal family and tell them my friend is missing. Ask them to help me look for her."
"Alright, I''ll get it done right away." Robert quickly agreed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was about to leave when he remembered he did not ask who was missing.
Robert turned back and asked, "By the way, Teacher, your friend is? I have to know who he is so they can find him."
"You know her."
Zhong Yiliu''s tone darkened.
Robert touched his earlobe, his eyes filled with confusion.
He knew her?
Who was it?
Zhong Yiliu did not leave him hanging. "Q."
"Goddess Q" Robert gasped. He was even more anxious than his teacher. "I''ll immediately ask them to find her."
Zhong Yiliu reminded him, "I don''t know the exact situation yet. Keep a low profile and do not make a big deal out of it."
"Alright, I understand." Robert nodded. He knew Qiao Nian''s style of doing things. This matter might not turn out well if it blew up.
He hurriedly left the Pharmacy Association and went to look for the royal family''s people.
Zhong Yiliu watched him leave, still worried. He got someone to arrange a car and rushed to Ker Hotel
Chapter 2985 Face Slapping, I Thought Zhong Yiliu Was Looking for Him
Chapter 2985 Face pping, I Thought Zhong Yiliu Was Looking for Him
Nie Qixing was still there when Zhong Yiliu arrived at Ker Hotel.
He was surprised when he heard from the front desk that Elder Zhong was there. He did not have much interaction with the Pharmacy Association. Why would Zhong Yiliu suddenlye to the hotel?
Nie Qixing did not understand why Zhong Yiliu, who had always been toozy to socialize, would especiallye to congratte him on his birthday.
However, he still brought his men down to wee him.
"How is it? Have you found her?" At this moment, the old man in green and in clothes was standing at the front desk anxiously urging someone.
"Sorry, please wait a moment." The front desk was flustered.
Zhong Yiliu nodded anxiously. It was obvious he wanted to find out about the check-in information.
The front desk person tried to enter the name he mentioned several times, but theputer registration system showed no such person.
not finding anything, the front desk person was about to apologize when Nie Qixing arrived with his men.
"Elder Zhong!"
Nie Qixing smiled and extended his hand politely. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I could have arranged for someone to pick you up." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Zhong Yiliu looked at the hand before looking up at the unfamiliar man''s face. After thinking for a while and still not recognizing him, he politely asked, "You are?"
Nie Qixing''s hand suddenly froze midair, and his expression became interesting. His refined mask almost cracked.
Fortunately, he had grown up by Nie Qingru''s side. He could withstand this blow.
Nie Qixing immediately put down his hand. "Elder Zhong, you might not have heard of me. I''m from the Nie family. My name is Qixing. Now, Nancheng University has its own smallboratory involved in quantum mechanics research.
"I''ve always admired you."
He had an extraordinary manner of speech, was gentle and refined, and had a good impression of Zhong Yiliu.
Zhong Yiliu also looked him in the eye and was a little surprised that he was actually a member of the Nie family. "Who are you to Nie Su?"
Nie Su was the head of the Nie family in this generation.
Nie Qixing replied humbly, "I''m just a marginal figure in the Nie family."
Zhong Yiliu was not someone who paid attention to background. He nodded and praised him. "It''s already not bad for you to have your own achievements in quantum mechanics at such a young age."
He praised Nie Qixing briefly. Obviously, he was distracted and did not want to continue the conversation.
Instead, he turned to the front desk person again.
Nie Qixing noticed his abnormal behavior and asked, "Elder Zhong, what brings you here?"
"I''m here to find a friend." Zhong Yiliu had a good first impression of him and replied generously.
Nie Qixing subconsciously frowned. Realizing he had lost hisposure, he quickly regained his elegance. "Then I won''t disturb you anymore."
He originally thought Zhong Yiliu was here for him, but in the end, he was looking for his friend.
It was rare for Nie Qixing to be pped in the face, and he was in an awkward situation. He had no reason to stay.
As expected, Zhong Yiliu raised his hand indifferently. "Yes, I do have something urgent today. Let''s talk again if there''s a chance."
"Alright." Nie Qixing disyed the humble attitude of a junior. He did not pester him and signaled to his people to leave.
Chapter 2986 Nie Qixing Hears Sister Nians Name Again
Chapter 2986 Nie Qixing Hears Sister Nian''s Name Again
Zhong Yiliu''s mind was filled with Qiao Nian''s matters, so he did not pay much attention to this small interlude. He turned to the front desk person and asked, "How is it? Haven''t you found anything?"
The front desk person waited for a long time before finally telling him, "I''m sorry, there''s no such name in our hotel''s system."
"You said Qiao Nian''s name isn''t there? That''s impossible. She''s staying in your hotel." Zhong Yiliu frowned, and his eyes were sharp. "Look again."
The front desk person was in a bind. She had searched three times and found no such name in the system.
However, facing the anxious old man, she did not dare to refuse. She could only helplessly try again.
At the same time, Nie Qixing, who did not go far, also heard the conversation.
Qiao Nian.
He vaguely felt this name was familiar.
Nie Qixing recalled the girl pulling her baseball cap and her fair fingertips He had an indescribable feeling.
Qiao?
He turned around and looked at Zhong Yiliu at the front desk.
"Young Master Qi, what''s wrong?" His subordinate saw him stop and turn back to look at the front desk. He was stunned and asked what was wrong.
Nie Qixing retracted his gaze. "Go check how many people with the surname Qiao are staying in the hotel."
His subordinate started walking when Nie Qixing called out, "Come back."
The subordinate scratched his head. "Young Master Qi, do you have any other instructions?"
Nie Qixing''s eyes were shrewd, not looking refined at all. He pursed his lips and thought for a moment before slowly saying, "Don''t go yet. You can go ask Elder Zhong if he managed to find his friend when he leaves."
The subordinate did not understand why it had to be so troublesome, but he still nodded obediently. "Yes, Young Master Qi."
Nie Qixing always felt like there was a stone pressing on his chest. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.
He touched the button on his right hand. His face was cold and solemn, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. "I''ve booked the hotel since half a month ago. Guests have to go throughyers of screening before they can check-in. I''ve not heard of a friend from the Pharmacy Association checking in Then how did this person check in?"
The people around Nie Qixing fell silent.
However, someone tried to push the me in a low voice. "Zhang Yin has been handling this matter. Could it be that he was negligent?"
Zhang Yin.
Only now did Nie Qixing remember that Zhang Yin had a ''surprise'' waiting for him. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. "Let''s go!"
He walked in front, and everyone kept pace with him as they followed him to the elevator.
Nie Qixing received a call from the royal family right after entering the elevator.
He pressed the elevator button before epting the call. "Hello?"
The person on the other end was very polite. He first asked if he had booked the top floor of Ker Hotel for his birthday celebration.
After receiving Nie Qixing''s reply, the person immediately asked, "A guest is missing from the hotel. Young Master Qi, is it convenient for you to help me check?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nie Qixing''s temples throbbed. He narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips before slowly asking, "Is the person you''re talking about Qiao Nian?"
"Yes." Although the person on the other end was surprised, he quickly replied, "Young Master Qi, you know her too? To be honest, several people called asking me to investigate this person''s whereabouts, but we still haven''t found any clues even after using the police force."
Chapter 2987 I Cant Unlock This Cell Phones Password
Chapter 2987 I Can''t Unlock This Cell Phone''s Password
"Who contacted you?"
"The Pharmacy Association, the Ji family, and a few other reputable people indirectly contacted us"
The scene of Zhong Yiliu asking questions at the front desk shed in Nie Qixing''s mind. He was not surprised that the Pharmacy Association had gone to the royal family, but the Ji family?
How could the forces on the independent continent find fault with the royal family?
He gradually connected Qiao Nian, whom Zhong Yiliu was looking for, to Qiao who had given him a gift previously. He realized the two pieces of information ovepped.
Out of caution, Nie Qixing hung up and went to look for her
** n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the other side.
Zhang Yin waited for Nie Qixing to arrive.
Finally, unable to sit still anymore, he pushed away the women pestering him and went out to call Nie Qixing.
The call went through, but the other party hung up before he could say anything.
Zhang Yin''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not dare to call Nie Qixing again. After some hesitation, he sent him a message carefully asking why he was not here yet.
He waited in the corridor for 10 minutes, but Nie Qixing did not reply. Instead, the person trying to ess the cell phone approached him.
"President Zhang, this cell phone" The unshaven and slovenly man handed the cell phone to Zhang Yin. "I can''t ess it."
Zhang Yin frowned as he held Qiao Nian''s phone. He thought his ears were ringing. "You can''t decipher the password? How is that possible?"
The man looked inconspicuous, but his skills could not be underestimated.
He had heard from Nie Qixing that this person was a talent recruited by the reclusive families. He was very good at deciphering codes.
Zhang Yin did not dare to ask why the reclusive families had sent such a talent for Nie Qixing to use. He only silently remembered this matter.
Therefore, when the man said he could not decipher the little cell phone''s password, his expression was incredulous.
However, the man looked at him calmly. "I really can''t decipher the password. This password seems to belong to the Morse code type and even has pupil verification To be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen such aplicatedbination password. Even a top decryption master would need eight to ten days to crack this password. I don''t have any tools here, either. There''s no way."
"You''re saying that the password on this cell phone is so advanced?" Zhang Yin was dumbfounded. He lowered his head and flipped the cell phone in his hand.
They could not tell the brand of her cell phone. It was just an old ck cell phone with a worn metal edge. It looked like it had been used for a long time.
Such a cell phone could not even be sold for a good price in the second-hand market, but it was actually paired with abination password that even an expert could not decode?
What pupil verification? This was beyond Zhang Yin''s expectations!
Zhang Yin hesitated before walking towards the private room where Qiao Nian was being kept.
Two burly men were standing outside the private room. Their sturdy biceps looked intimidating, and they were chatting outside.
Upon seeing Zhang Yin, they were shocked and quickly stood up straight.
"President Zhang."
"President Zhang."
Zhang Yin pretended not to see them cking off and asked indifferently, "Is she inside?" Young Master Qi was not here. If she ran away, nobody could bear the consequences!
The burly men looked at each other and answered affirmatively, "She''s in there! She hasn''te out."
One of them opened the door for him.
Zhang Yin took a deep breath and walked in with the cell phone.
Sure enough.
Qiao Nian did not run. She was still in the private room.
Chapter 2988 Not Knowing a Catastrophe Is Coming
Chapter 2988 Not Knowing a Catastrophe Is Coming
She was sitting there happily, swinging her legs and slowly turning a bottle of mineral water in her hand.
Upon seeing him, Qiao Nian looked up andzily asked, "Why? Is Nie Qixing not here yet?"
Zhang Yin was indescribably afraid of her now. He walked over and handed her the cell phone before asking, "What''s your cell phone password?"
Qiao Nian took her cell phone from him and raised her eyebrows with a faint smile, but she did not unlock her cell phone.
Zhang Yin frowned and his expression darkened. His voice turned cold and threatening. "Miss Qiao, what are you waiting for? Didn''t I tell you before you came? You have to cooperate with us to have a good oue. You couldn''t have forgotten so quickly!"
Qiao Nian slowly stood up and sloppily looked at him at eye level. "Didn''t you find out before you kidnapped me?"
"What?" Zhang Yin warily took a step back.
Qiao Nian tossed the water bottle on the table, exuding a powerful aura. "For example, what''s my surname? What''s my name? Where am I from? What am I doing in Country M?"
Zhang Yin was stunned and subconsciously wanted tough.
Why did he have to investigate these things? She was just a pretty girl. He did not care about her name, age, or where she came from
In his eyes, such people were all tools for him to please the higher-ups.
She was just a tool.
In his eyes, she was even inferior to ants.
Who would waste time learning about ants?
However, Zhang Yin could not smile now. Qiao Nian''s aura was so strong that he couldn''t breathe.
Facing the aggressive girl, the nerves around his temples kept jumping. He clenched his hands and bared his teeth to threaten her. "Miss Qiao, if you don''t cooperate, don''t me me for being rude!"
The two thugs outside heard themotion and immediately ran in. They stood on both sides of Zhang Yin and looked at Qiao Nian murderously.
One of them even asked, "President Zhang, should we teach her a lesson?"
Zhang Yin recalled what Nie Qixing had said and hesitated. He suppressed his displeasure, mainly because he was still a little stunned. "There''s no need for that for now."
With someone supporting him, his expression improved slightly. He walked up to the girl and kindly persuaded her, "Miss Qiao, as long as you cooperate with me, unlock your cell phone, and let me take a look, I won''t make things difficult for you."
He did not wait for Qiao Nian to answer before pointing at the thugs, half-threatening and half-mocking. "If you insist on being so uncooperative, as you can see, they''re not easy to talk to." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian nodded and raised her chin. "How long have you been doing this?"
What?
"It''s not your first time kidnapping a woman, is it?"
Zhang Yin''s expression changed slightly. "Miss Qiao, do you not understand humannguage?! I told you, if you continue to be so uncooperative, I have plenty of ways to teach you obedience!"
Qiao Nian was right. This was indeed not the first time he had done this, so Zhang Yin had a way of making disobedient people submit.
He did not want to use these methods on her, but if Qiao Nian continued like this, he could only ''teach'' her a lesson.
Seeing that the girl was still unruly, his eyes turned fierce. He raised his hand and instructed the thugs: "Take good care of Miss Qiao."
Chapter 2989 Master Wang Kicked Him in the Chest
Chapter 2989 Master Wang Kicked Him in the Chest
The thugs rubbed their fists and approached Qiao Nian as soon as he finished speaking.
Qiao Nian stretched her wrist. Just as her eyes turned cold and she was about to lower the brim of her cap
At this moment, a series of crackling sounds came from outside the private room.
Zhang Yin looked outside warily. "What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?"
The thugs were also attracted by themotion outside. They also turned to look outside and shook their heads. " No idea."
Zhang Yin frowned and walked out. "I''ll go take a look!"
Just as he reached the door, before he could look, his chest was kicked ruthlessly!
Zhang Yin''s vision turned ck, and he almost vomited blood from the pain. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"President President Zhang!"
The thugs were shocked by the sudden change. One of them went forward to support Zhang Yin, but at least he did not fall to the ground.
"President Zhang, are you alright?"
Zhang Yin clutched his chest. It was so painful that his face twisted and his blood surged. He could not breathe, let alone speak.
Someone barged in before he could say anything.
It was a young man in his mid-twenties. His appearance was outstanding, and his white sweatshirt fit him perfectly. He had the bearing of a noble young master.
If not for the rusty taste in Zhang Yin''s mouth, he would not have believed that the ruthless kick came from this man.
"Who are you?" Zhang Yin''s temples throbbed. His brain nerves were affected, and he probably realized the danger. He ignored the pain and forced himself to speak. "Do you know where this is?! How dare you behave atrociously here? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"
He gave the thugs a look as he spoke.
The thugs had been helping the evildoer for a long time. Their faces immediately turned cold at Zhang Yin''s gaze, and they wanted to teach the man a lesson.
However, more people barged in before they could get close to him.
More than ten people armed with guns barged in. The ck barrels were pressed against their foreheads. The hard and cold touch announced who was the master of this ce.
Zhang Yin''s thugs were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They immediately threw down their weapons and raised their hands to beg for mercy. "W-We surrender. D-Don''t shoot."
At this moment, a man wearing gold-rimmed sses entered the private room and called out to the girl, "Miss Qiao."
Qiao Nian kneaded her eyebrows. "You came quite quickly."
"Sorry, we''rete." Mo Xi thought she felt that they were too slow and said that on purpose.
After apologizing, he turned to the thugs who had been restrained. He walked in front of them and pushed up the frame of his sses as he looked at them. "You''re the ones who kidnapped her?"
The thugs had never experienced this before. They were already so scared that their legs were trembling. In the face of Mo Xi''s questioning, they looked at each other with ashen faces, not daring to make a sound.
Mo Xi was already furious when he saw that Qiao Nian was locked in the private room. Not bothering to talk nonsense with them, he raised his hand and instructed the people from Bright Gate, "Take them out and have them squat with the people outside."
"Yes."
The two thugs were brought out with guns pressed against their temples.
In the blink of an eye, only five people were left in the private room.
Zhang Yin''s expression changed. "W-Who are you?"
Chapter 2990 Your Background Is Not So Simple
Chapter 2990 Your Background Is Not So Simple
Qiao Nian ignored him and picked up her cell phone. After unlocking it, she saw a message from Guan Yan: [Boss, we''re here. Should I barge in with my men? Or do you have other arrangements?]
Qiao Nian called her.
The woman immediately picked up.
"Juste in. There''s someone here."
"Uh Sun, what do you mean?"
Qiao Nian looked at everyone in the private room before lowering her eyes and leaningzily against the edge of the coffee table. "The people from the Bright Gate are here."
Guan Yan paused for a few seconds to digest the news. Then, the corners of her lips curled up in depression. "Sure, they''re stealing our jobs!"
Qiao Nian knew she was trying topete with Ye Wangchuan and looked up coldly. "Come in first."
Guan Yan: "Mm."
Qiao Nian hung up and walked towards Zhang Yin.
Zhang Yin was sweating profusely but could not be bothered to wipe it. Seeing her approach, his expression changed drastically. He instinctively took two steps back, afraid that Qiao Nian would attack him.
However, the man''szy and cold voice at the door reminded him, "The muzzle doesn''t have eyes. I advise you not to move."
Zhang Yin felt a chill down his spine. How could he dare to move!
He stood rooted to the ground and watched as Qiao Nian stopped in front of him. He was sweating profusely, and his legs were already weak, so he was holding on with all his might.
"Who the hell are you?"
He asked because his chest hurt too much. He did not dare to turn to Ye Wangchuan. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care who you are! You''d better not behave atrociously here. This is not a ce for you to behave as you like. Otherwise, I''ll make you unable to bear the consequences!"
THUMP!
Qiao Nian threw the cell phone on the table with raised eyebrows. The corners of her eyes were frivolous as she slowly said, "Call Nie Qixing and see if hees to get you."
Zhang Yin looked at her dumbfoundedly. "You?"
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and impatiently interrupted him with a cool expression. "Isn''t he your backer?"
Zhang Yin opened his mouth. " You knew?"
Qiao Nian looked around. "This is his territory, right?"
Zhang Yin''s pupils widened and he clenched his fists tightly. He did not expect Qiao Nian to know so much. He was even more afraid now.
Qiao Nian did not waste her breath on him. She raised her chin and gestured for him to pick up his cell phone. "Call Nie Qixing and ask him if he wants territory or reputation. If he wants territory, he''lle and get you. If he wants reputation"
The second half of her sentence immediately appeared in Zhang Yin''s mind. If Young Master Qi wanted reputation, he would be the one thrown under the bus!
Zhang Yin knew very well about this dirty business in the police station. He also knew how many tyrannical evil deeds he had done daily.
He would die today if Nie Qixing did note!
His breathing quickened as he looked at the girl with gritted teeth. He still wanted to struggle the most. At the very least, he wanted to die knowing the truth. "Who are you?!"
"Don''t you know?" Qiao Nian nced at him good-naturedly. "The First Research Institute on the independent continent."
Zhang Yin shook his head crazily. He did not believe her. "Impossible! Your background is definitely not so simple. The independent continent and the First Research Institute don''t dare to provoke Young Master Qi. Young Master Qi has someone powerful protecting him You should have another identity."
Ha, what a joke! Did not dare to provoke Nie Qixing?
Qiao Nian thought of her mother, who had passed away early.
Chapter 2991 Nie Qixing Receives Sister Nians Message
Chapter 2991 Nie Qixing Receives Sister Nian''s Message
Ji Qing had died a lone death without anyone by her side. She died tragically at the hands of her biological mother. However, Nie Qingru doted on an outsider for decades. She valued him more than blood ties. She protected him and did not allow anyone to look down on him.
Then what was Ji Qing?
In her eyes, Ji Qing was a tool that could be sacrificed?
She had seen the contents of the USB drive.
When Ji Qing left the USB drive behind, she must have discovered who wanted her dead, but not a single word mentioned Nie Qingru.
Ji Qing still chose to protect Nie Qingru''s reputation even till death.
Qiao Nian suddenly felt indignant for her.
Qiao Nian''s expression was cold, and her brows were filled with frustration as she walked over with her hands sped behind her back and looked him in the eye. "Then tell Nie Qixing that the independent continent and the First Research Institute have provoked him! Not only have they provoked him, but they''re also preparing to destroy his territory"
Zhang Yin was so shocked that his face turned pale. He opened his mouth to say something but hesitated. His back was already drenched in sweat facing the ck gun aimed at him.
He slowly bent down, picked up the cell phone Qiao Nian had thrown in front of him, and called him n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
**
Ker Hotel.
Nie Qixing was still at the hotel, waiting for his subordinate to return.
His man had gone out several times.
Other than finding out that Zhong Yiliu had gone to a room on the 10th floor and never left, he did not find any useful information.
Nie Qixing did not receive any news from Qiao Nian. Instead, Zhang Yin called him.
He did not intend to answer at first.
However, he picked up before the call was automatically hung up.
Zhang Yin exined the situation in a stutter. At first, Nie Qixing looked impatient and wished he could shut up quickly. Then, his expression became more and more solemn. He walked to the window. "You''re saying Qiao Nian is with you?"
"I don''t know her name It''s that Miss Qiao we met before. I thought she was just an ordinary person.
"You said you were interested in her. I was possessed for a moment and"
What happened? It was self-evident!
This idiot! Nie Qixing was furious. He lowered his cold and malicious voice and said, "Do you know that everyone in the city is looking for her!"
Zhang Yin said, "I I don''t know."
Nie Qixing wanted to kill him. He coldly said, "Elder Zhong of the Pharmacy Association, the Ji family of the independent continent, and the royal family are all looking for her. Ker Hotel has been thoroughly searched, and the police have also been mobilized. They''re checking the surveince cameras at the intersections How do you expect me to save you from themotion you caused today?"
He was not even involved in the Nie Family''s business in name. If Shadow and the Empress knew that he not only had his own business but also touched the gray area
Would the Empress be utterly disappointed in him?
How could he continue to enjoy his unique status and her love?
At the thought that he might be implicated this time, Nie Qixing''s voice deepened as he threatened him gloomily, "Zhang Yin, I remember that your son is only eight. He has been studying outside since he was young. His results are outstanding?"
"Y-Young Master Qi" Zhang Yin stuttered. One could tell from his voice that he was terrified.
Nie Qixing said softly, "Don''t worry. You''ve been with me for so long. As long as you''re smart enough, I won''t do anything unnecessary. Of course, don''t disappoint me and say anything unnecessary!"
Chapter 2992 Scared to Death. Whats Her Name?!
Chapter 2992 Scared to Death. What''s Her Name?!
After threatening Zhang Yin, he looked at the unknown number. He understood someone else must be beside Zhang Yin.
"Remember what I said."
With that, he hung up!
He actually pushed the people around him and blocked the bullet so easily!
Nie Qixing walked back and hid his anger. Then, he called someone in.
Soon, someone pushed the door open and entered.
"Young Master Qi."
Nie Qixing instructed calmly, "Go destroy all the business information I have at the clubhouse. Be clean and do it quickly."
It was probably not the first time his people dealt with a mess. The person quickly lowered their head and answered.
Nie Qixing watched him walk away, still worried. He went out to call the people he knew.
This was considered half his territory.
Zhang Yin was a time bomb. Although he could temporarily shut him up, no one could guarantee that Zhang Yin would not sell him out in the long term.
Zhang Yin had no evidence that he was involved in the gray business.
However, if he said anything, it would definitely affect his image. Once he attracted the attention of the reclusive families, it would be difficult for him to cleanse himself of the messy reputation.
Especially on the Empress'' side
Nie Qixing''s heart beat wildly at the thought of Nie Qingru. He did not want this matter to spread to her ears. The best way was to get rid of Zhang Yin.
Of course, Nie Qixing did not n to do it himself.
He thought of someone.
Not many people in Country M wouldn''t buy it if that person appeared. It wouldn''t be a big problem to lure him out.
Nie Qixing did not dare to dy and called the royal family.
***
"You said your friend has been detained? And it''s a foreigner?" Joseph was still puzzled by what Nie Qixing said. He raised his hand and pushed the door open.
He was one of the few people who knew Nie Qixing''s identity.
However,pared to Leonard, he did not know much. He only knew that Nie Qixing had a close rtionship with the Empress. The Empress had ssified Nie Qixing under her protection.
The royal family could barely be considered average among the reclusive families. Of course, Joseph wanted to climb up thedder by climbing the Empress''s towering tree.
"Give me the address and I''ll send someone over." As soon as Joseph finished speaking, he changed his words. "Forget it, I''ll personally go."
As he spoke, he asked the chauffeur to prepare the car and instructed the royal butler to postpone his schedule by half an hour.
After doing all this, Joseph asked the person on the phone, "By the way, who''s this person who has such guts? Is it convenient for you to tell me his name? Otherwise, it won''t be easy for me to find him."
The royal family had a special status in Country M.
Although they no longer controlled the country, they were still a family with hundreds of years of history. Just their connections were not something ordinary people could imagine.
If he wanted to bring someone out from the police, it would only take a word from him and he could do it cleanly. No one would dare to say anything.
Nie Qixing knew this, which was why he came to him.
Joseph changed into his coat and was about to button it when Nie Qixing spoke. "If I''m not wrong, that person is called Qiao Nian."
Joseph''s finger slipped. His eyes went nk, and for a moment, he wondered if he''d heard wrong. "Who?"
"Qiao Nian."
Nie Qixing patiently said, "She''s from the independent continent. I heard she''s from the First Research Institute. I don''t know the details. She''s quite young, about 20 years old."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2993 I Cant Help With This
Chapter 2993 I Can''t Help With This
Joseph heard him this time.
He did not button his jacket and cufflinks as he walked to a corner with a serious expression and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Nie. I can''t help you with this."
Qiao Nian?
She was not someone he dared to provoke!
The tragedy of the Yu Family was still fresh in his mind. They had yet to catch their breath and had almost fallen out of the circle of the reclusive families.
How could he dare to follow Yu Qingliu''s footsteps and provoke Qiao Nian?
"What''s wrong with Qiao Nian?" Nie Qixing''s breathing froze for a moment, then he put on his elegant mask and asked.
"How should I exin this to you?" Joseph did not know how to exin. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nie Qixing said good-naturedly, "It''s okay. Just say it."
John briefly told him what had happened to the Yu family. "By right, Young Master Nie, since you came to me, I shouldn''t refuse to help you. But I really can''t afford to offend this person!
"If you want to help your friend, you can ask the Empress for help. It shouldn''t be a problem for her, right?"
Nie Qixing could hear the uncertainty in hisst sentence.
Unable to maintain his hypocritical mask, he hurriedly hung up.
Joseph put down his phone and called the butler back. "There''s no need to change the itinerary."
"You''re not changing it?" The butler was a little surprised. "Didn''t you just say"
"I''m not going." Joseph took off his suit and loosened the tie. He breathed a sigh of relief, almost as if he had survived a disaster.
He was d he had asked before leaving. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to bear the consequences. He might even implicate his entire family.
Joseph casually threw his loosened tie on the sofa and spoke to the butler. "I won''t see anyone today."
He came up with an excuse after a moment.
"Just say that I''m sick and have a high fever. I won''t be seeing guests for the time being."
Although the butler did not understand why he had made such an arrangement, he still bowed respectfully. "Yes, Sir."
"Also" Joseph raised his hand and looked at him with a solemn expression. "Inform the rest of the royal family not to meddle in other people''s business for the next few days! No matter whoes looking for them, they''re not allowed to interfere! If anyone interferes, don''t me me for being ruthless!"
The butler lowered his head even more. "Okay, I''ll immediately inform them."
"Go on." Joseph waved his hand. His voice was tired.
The butler quickly went to settle some matters.
Joseph watched him leave. His tense nerves were relieved for a moment. At least he was not as frightened and ufortable as before.
He did not dare to let his guard down.
He was afraid this storm would implicate the royal family and drag them into the abyss.
Joseph called the chauffeur over and gave him a few simple instructions. Then, he took his coat and hurriedly set off to find someone.
**
Zhang Yin had stopped Qiao Nian at the intersection at three in the afternoon and forcefully brought her to Nie Qixing''s private clubhouse.
Night fell outside in the blink of an eye. The sky was about to turn dark.
Three hours had passed.
Nie Qixing still had no intention ofing to the rescue.
In the private room. Zhang Yin still had a trace of hope at the beginning, but as time passed, he became more and more anxious and impatient.
He finally could not resist the torture. With red eyes, he said agitatedly to the person looking at him, "I want my cell phone! Give me my cell phone!"
Chapter 2994 Sister Nian: Do as He Says and Call the Police
Chapter 2994 Sister Nian: Do as He Says and Call the Police
Mo Xi walked over and looked down at him condescendingly. "You have quite a temper, don''t you? Have you figured out your current situation?"
Guan Yan was sitting on the table in a small leather dress. She raised her snow-white thighs, and her fiery red lips were seductive as she said, "Why are you talking to him? Let me p him. He''ll wake right up."
Mo Xi''s face twitched as if that p hadnded on his face. He inexplicably wanted to cover his cheek.
Guan Yan noticed the change in his expression and whistled, then half-jokingly and teasingly said, "Why? Does Bright Gate run an educational institution? Do you have to slowly reason with a fool?"
This time, Mo Xi could not sit still anymore and said to her, "You already said he''s a fool. Do you think he will be smarter after getting pped?"
"I don''t care if he gets smarter or not." Guan Yan fiddled with her exquisite nails and smiled at him. "As long as I''m happy~"
Mo Xi was speechless.
Zhang Yin listened to their bickering. His tortured nerves were on the verge of copse. "I want my cell phone! Give me my cell phone."
Mo Xi had suffered at Guan Yan''s hands and was feeling unhappy.
Seeing that he still dared to scream, he frowned and lowered his eyes.
He was about to kick him to silence when he heard a girl''s cold voiceing from the corner. "Give him his cell phone."
Mo Xi saw Qiao Nian casually looking at them from theputer she had found in the clubhouse. "Give him your cell phone."
"Miss Qiao, if we give him a cell phone now" Mo Xi was afraid that this shifty-eyed man would cause trouble again.
Ye Wangchuan saidzily, "Give it to him."
Mo Xi was silent.
Although unwilling, he still took out his cell phone and handed it to Zhang Yin. His expression was not good. "Take it."
Zhang Yin took it and wanted to make a call in a panic, but he realized he could not unlock it. He looked up and returned the phone. "You didn''t unlock it."
Why was he so troublesome!
Mo Xi took a deep breath. He unlocked the phone, slid open the screen, and passed the cell phone to him.
Zhang Yin did not waste any more time and called his home.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qiao Nian did not do anything to him the entire afternoon. She just did not let him leave the private room. Moreover, people were watching him in the private room. He could not do anything.
Therefore, Zhang Yin was not that afraid.
He asked his family to help him find connections and vaguely said he had offended someone.
Mo Xi and the othersughed at hisical actions.
Qiao Nian waited for him to hang up before pushing the notebook forward. She stretched her legs and casually asked, "What kind of business does this clubhouse do? There are no details in the ount book, but the bank flow is shockingly high. This is not the liquidity of a legitimate business, so what kind of business do you do?"
Zhang Yin was at least not as flustered and impatient as before after calling home. He turned uncooperative again. "It''s just a normal business. As for the cash flow If you feel something is wrong, you can call the police!"
Qiao Nian nodded and stood up. She said to Guan Yan, "Just do as he says and call the police."
"Sure."
Guan Yan stood up and did not say anything else. She took her cell phone and walked out to make a call.
Chapter 2995 He Really Wont Cry Until He Sees the Coffin!
Chapter 2995 He Really Won''t Cry Until He Sees the Coffin!
Mo Xi looked at their tacit cooperation and then at the man who would not shed a tear until he saw the coffin. He suddenly felt that Guan Yan''s sarcasm was on the mark.
Why didn''t he p that man just now!
Although it was useless, at least it would feel good!
Mo Xi regretted it and did not forget to sneer at Zhang Yin. "This is the first time someone asked to call the police."
Zhang Yin was also shocked and panicked. At Mo Xi''s sarcasm, he regretted it even more.
However, he was too afraid of the person behind Nie Qixing, so he did not dare to betray him.
He could only grit his teeth and endure it.
"Don''t think the police would dare to do anything to me. You don''t have any evidence. Even if you send me to the police station, I''ll be released after a few days of detention.
"I didn''t do anything to you. Who would believe that I kidnapped you? I didn''t detain you for more than 24 hours, it can''t be considered kidnapping!"
A cold glint shed across Qiao Nian''s eyes as she sneered. "So you know what is considered kidnapping women and human trafficking?"
This was the second time Qiao Nian had mentioned human trafficking.
Zhang Yin''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, his eyes began to flicker, and he did not dare to look at her. It was obvious that he had a guilty conscience. He even said righteously, "Don''t spout nonsense. I didn''t do what you said! If you don''t have evidence, I can sue you when the police arrive."
Qiao Nian had already guessed most of it from his reaction.
She did not expect Nie Qixing to be so daring. He did all kinds of dirty and sneaky business. Such a person was actually thought by Nie Qingru to have surpassed Ji Qing. He was the bright moon and the most proud sessor she had nurtured! She even hid him and cleared the obstacles ahead for Nie Qixing
What a joke! N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan walked over and held her slightly cold hand. He gently rubbed it. "Don''t overthink."
The ruthlessness in Qiao Nian''s eyes dissipated by more than half as she smiled self-deprecatingly. "Forget it, I didn''t think much of it. It''s just that my head hurts whenever I think of it. My mood is uncontrobly affected by her."
Ye Wangchuan pinched her palm andforted her silently. "I''m here. You still have Old Master Jiang, Jiang Li, Uncle, and the others She''s only blood-rted to you in name. If we ignore that rtionship, she''s just a stranger to you."
"I know." Qiao Nian did not know how to exin it to him. She said in a low voice, "I''m not doing this for her. I''m doing this for someone else."
She felt sorry for her mother.
The more she understood Nie Qixing, the more she felt sad and indignant for Ji Qing. In addition, a faint anger pressed down on her heart. It was as if a me had been nted in the bottom of her heart, ready to burn her bones at any time.
She was afraid that one day, she would lose control of herself and deal with Nie Qixing and Nie Qingru horribly.
Ye Wangchuan held her hand tightly again and expressed his attitude. "I know, so we have to take it one step at a time. There''s no hurry. The truth will be revealed one day."
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and stopped talking.
Ye Wangchuan looked at Zhang Yin. This was the first time he had spoken to him today. "You don''t n to reveal the business you did on Nie Qixing''s behalf, right?"
Zhang Yin was confused. He did not know what they were talking about. "I told you, you don''t have any evidence and are just making things up. I only invited Miss Qiao today to get to know her"
Chapter 2996 Master Wang Strikes
Chapter 2996 Master Wang Strikes
"Tsk, very good." Ye Wangchuan nodded.
He lookedzy and noble and was the easiest person to talk to in the private room.
Seeing he was being so ''friendly'', Zhang Yin pushed his luck and made a request. "If you let me go, I''ll pretend nothing happened today. Otherwise, no one will be able to end it if this blows up."
Mo Xi looked at him as if he was a fool.
Could he be a fool?
Did he know who he was talking to?
Gentle as ever, Ye Wangchuan did not answer him directly. "You don''t have to say it since you don''t want to."
Zhang Yin finally realized something was wrong, and fear crept inside him. He looked at Ye Wangchuan and stammered, "W-What do you mean?"
Ye Wangchuan could not be bothered to exin. "Literally."
Guan Yan came in at this moment.
She nced at the profusely sweating Zhang Yin and smiled. "The police will be here soon."
Mo Xi had followed Ye Wangchuan for many years and knew his personality very well.
Without waiting for Ye Wangchuan''s instructions, he walked straight to Zhang Yin and hit his chin hard without giving him a chance to say anything else.
Zhang Yin''s face contorted under the pain as his face turned red and he opened his mouth to scream, but Mo Xi pressed on his shoulders.
Not only could he not make a sound, he could not even move. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Mo Xi smiled and said, "Since you don''t want to exin, there''s no need to say anything. You''ll know your Young Master Qi can''t save you when you go to the police station. Also, it''s such a stupid decision not to seize the golden three-hour opportunity!"
He knew Miss Qiao''s personality. This Zhang Yin would not have had a tragic fate if only he exined what needed to be exined and admitted his mistake.
But he had done too many outrageous things with Nie Qixing, and now his family could be ruined by Nie Qixing.
Moreover, with Miss Qiao''s personality, if Zhang Yin exined things clearly, he would not have to worry about being tricked by Nie Qixing.
Sister Nian had always agreed to anything as long as you cooperated.
However, Zhang Yin''s brain was not as big as his stomach. He was brainless and insisted on arguing after doing something wrong. He even threatened Miss Qiao.
He was courting death.
Moreover, he also sessfully attracted Master Wang''s attention.
Master Wang gave him a chance to exin, but he did not cherish it.
There was no chance now that they called the police. Master Wang would definitely not let him leave the police station.
Then, no one would know how Nie Qixing would treat Zhang Yin.
"You clearly had another choice, but you chose to be as stubborn as a mule." Mo Xi snorted. He did not care about Zhang Yin''s frightened expression. He threw him on the ground, raised his head, and called two subordinates. "Take him out. Let the police take him away with the others."
Ye Wangchuan said, "Tell Ji Lin to call a few reporters."
Mo Xi looked at the handsome, painting-worthy man. His extremely long eyshes covered his cold eyes. He was like an unfathomable well that could toy with people at will.
"It seems Nie Qixing is not going to show up. Then let him know that hiding is useless," Ye Wangchuan said calmly.
Mo Xi thought for a while before understanding what he wanted to do. His eyes lit up and he hurriedly walked out. "I''ll contact the media immediately."
aa7b5e4a913f698f2f85f05ec8699ff27ff166e6180b5f8174783372ff0549019793def963fd99daf55c23a9d4b7fc36572bc216c1d3f79712313e49ad1cadd7
Chapter 2997 Master Wang Plans to Approach Nie Qixings Dead End
Chapter 2997 Master Wang ns to Approach Nie Qixing''s Dead End
Qiao Nian looked up and asked him, "What are you nning to do?"
"Kicking a dog into a poor alley." Ye Wangchuan did not hide it from her.
Qiao Nian looked at him with an unrestrained and flirtatious expression. Her eyshes covered her dark eyes, but it was as if everything was under his control.
She was much smarter than Mo Xi. With just a little thought, she understood what Ye Wangchuan wanted to do.
The corners of Qiao Nian''s lips curled up. She retracted her gaze impatiently and sneered. "Be careful that Young Master Nie finds the person behind this and deals with you."
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows upon seeing that her mood had improved. He walked over and handed her a bottle of water, then saidzily and shamelessly, "It''s okay. I have a backer. Who asked me to be a freeloader, right? Goddess Qiao."
Qiao Nian''s earlobes were a little hot and she deliberately avoided his eyes as she took the bottle. "I can''t afford to offend the reclusive families."
Ye Wangchuan took the bottle from her, unscrewed the cap, and returned it to her. Tolerant, he lowered his head, looking exceptionally alluring. "Don''t think about your grandmother. This time, he was the one who provoked you first. It doesn''t matter if the reclusive families are blind and protect him. I''m on your side like many people. You''re not alone."
Guan Yan did not understand the first half of the sentence.
However, she understood thetter half. She looked at the slightly lonely girl and said, "That''s right, Sun. Slim Waist Control and I are on your side. No matter what reclusive families do, we''ll apany you to the end!"
Qiao Nian fiddled with the bottle cap. Her ck eyshes lowered to cover her usually cold eyes to hide her emotions.
Under their gazes, she turned her head slightly to the side. "I know."
Guan Yan and Ye Wangchuan were relieved.
At least they knew Qiao Nian would not be affected by Nie Qixing.
"Then, let''s wait for the reporters to arrive." Ye Wangchuan grabbed his cell phone and turned to leave.
Qiao Nian put down the water bottle and got up to follow him. "I''ll go with you."
They left the room one after another.
Left alone in the room, Guan Yan''s nails touched her earlobe and her red lips parted slightly as she muttered with a confused expression, "Who was the grandmother Young Master Ye was talking about just now? Why does she sound like someone from the reclusive families?"
There was no one in the private room. No one answered her.
Guan Yan hesitated before quickly throwing this question to the back of her mind and also leaving.
Grandmother involved in Sun''s private affairs.
She would not ask before Sun talked about it. For the time being, this would be the case When Sun wanted to say it, she would naturally tell her.
**
Ye Wangchuan had grown up in Beijing, he knew how to y with people''s hearts too well. He knew how to force someone to a dead end.
Early the next morning, Nie Qixing woke up to a series of bad news.
"Young Master Qi, many reporters and media outlets want to see you."
"Young Master Qi, there are many people outside the school. You shouldn''t go to school today." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Young Master Qi"
Nie Qixing pinched the bridge of his nose and tried to calm down, but the person kept chattering in his ear. He could not take it anymore.
"Stop, what''s going on!"
The person was one of theckeys who followed him around. He was much more pleasing to the eye than Zhang Yin, but he was not as scheming. So, he had never been as impressive as Zhang Yin in this small group.
Now that Zhang Yin was in the police station, he had a chance to curry favor with him.
Chapter 2998 Receiving a Series of Bad News Early in the Morning
Chapter 2998 Receiving a Series of Bad News Early in the Morning
Zhou Zheng did not dare to continue shouting. He lowered his head and softly said, "Um, wasn''t Zhang Yin taken away by the police yesterday?"
"Get to the point." Nie Qixing was impatient.
Zhou Zheng could only get to the point. "At that time, many media reporters took photos and made this matter public on social media. That''s not the main point. The main point is the media found out you also have shares in the clubhouse, so"
Nie Qixing''s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously put down his hand and was in a daze.
Seeing such a big reaction, Zhou Zheng probed in a low voice, "Young Master Qi, what exactly does this clubhouse do? Did Zhang Yin do something shameful behind your back? The media''s reports are very disadvantageous to you. There are also manyments about you on social media ounts."
He was tactful and polite. In fact, after this matter blew up, the number of people scolding Nie Qixing on Instagram was no less than the number of people scolding Zhang Yin.
On the contrary, most people scolded Nie Qixing even more harshly.
Nie Qixing was a scientist, but he was involved in such a shady business and was one of the shareholders of the stinky clubhouse.
This alone was enough to make him look like a sieve on social media.
However, Zhou Zheng could not say that directly. He could only use the most euphemistic way to push all the me on Zhang Yin. "I know Young Master Qi, you''re not such a person, but if we let public opinion continue to ferment like this, I''m afraid as time passes, we''ll be nailed to the pir of shame."
How could Nie Qixing not have thought of this? Without a word, he got up, went to the bedroom to find his cell phone, and logged into his social media ount.
His social media ount had more than a million followers.
This number was not at the top on Instagram, but it was definitely unique among scientists.
He was young and knowledgeable. He rarely posted photos of himself and usually posted content fromboratories or scientific journals.
However, this attracted the attention of young people. Many followers regarded him as a legend and thought he was the most amiable and young talented scientist.
Nie Qixing usually received praise every day on the Inte, but now his private message box was filled with unsightly insults.
Every word was vicious and unpleasant to see.
They scolded him for being a hypocrite, a masked man, a sanctimonious clown, a two-faced person, and so on. The messages were filled with unpleasant words.
Nie Qixing could not take it anymore and threw his phone on the sofa. Sitting down, he looked up at Zhou Zheng and asked, "Do they have evidence?"
This was the first time Zhou Zheng had seen him in such a sorry state. His voice was hoarse as he shook his head and replied, "I don''t think so. The media did not provide any evidence." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nie Qixing also felt that Qiao Nian couldn''t get concrete evidence, but he was still overwrought by her move. "How dare they spout nonsense in the media without evidence? Also, where are our people? What''s going on? Why are they allowed to release such news?"
Nie Qixing thought he was already doing his best to suppress his anger, but Zhou Zheng was still shocked by his gloomy expression. Much more carefully now, he said, "I don''t know how this news was released but there''s no need for evidence. Just this news will easily ferment to an irreversible extent."
Chapter 2999 With Master Wang Around, There’s No Way to Reduce the Popularity
Chapter 2999 With Master Wang Around, Theres No Way to Reduce the Poprity
"Then don''t let the media speak up!" Nie Qixing finished ruthlessly.
Zhou Zheng did not dare to speak again.
Nie Qixing rubbed his eyebrows and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Zhou Zheng had long seen his distorted face and his ruthless eyes. How dare he provoke him? He immediatelyughed. "I understand. Young Master Qi, don''t worry. I didn''t take it to heart."
"Okay." Nie Qixing was just being polite. He did not take Zhou Zheng seriously. He was only being hypocritical to maintain his usual image.
Seeing his expression was still ugly, Zhou Zheng reminded him, "Young Master Qi, do you want me to find someone to suppress the news?"
Nie Qixing did not need him to remind him. He knew the most important thing now was to suppress the public opinion. Otherwise, no one could guarantee that certain information that should not see the light of day would not be dug out.
"I''m on it." He immediately grabbed his cell phone and went out to make a call.
Nie Qixing called the royal family first.
Joseph learnedst night that reporters were gathered in front of the clubhouse. This morning, he learned from the news that Nie Qixing was involved in human trafficking.
He was ashamed of his actions but had no choice but to brush him off. "Young Master Nie, it''s inappropriate for me to meddle on this matter"
Nie Qixing did not give him a chance to refuse. "You told me yesterday it was inconvenient, and it''s also not convenient today. Suppressing the news is just a small matter for the royal family, right? Don''t tell me you''re not even willing to give me face?"
Speechless, Joseph uneasily said, "It''s not that I don''t want to give Young Master Nie face, but"
"Mr. Joseph, don''t tell me you don''t know my surname?" Nie Qixing reminded him gloomily.
Joseph swallowed his words and awkwardly said, "I''ll try."
Nie Qixing thanked him politely as if nothing had happened. "Thank you."
Joseph did not force himself to smile since they were on the phone. He could only say with a fake smile, "It''s fine. This is what I should do."
With that, he hung up.
The royal butler happened to bring him a document. Seeing his expression, he ced the document on the mahogany table and asked in surprise, "Sir, what''s wrong?"
Joseph was worried about Nie Qingru''s power and could only put down thendline. He raised his eyes slightly and said, "Call the news office."
"Okay." The butler left without another word.
Soon, Joseph saw the person in charge of the royal family''s news.
The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He stood upright and greeted him. Then, he asked Joseph why he was called over.
Joseph did not beat around the bush and told him the situation. Then, he asked, "Can you suppress this news?"
"This" The man was a little uneasy. He hesitated for a moment before telling him the truth. "Actually, we tried to reduce the news'' poprity this morning. After all, this is not a good thing. But who would have thought there was someone behind this?"
"Who is it?"
Joseph had a vague idea who it was.
Sure enough.
The man gave him a name. "Ji Lin."
Joseph closed his eyes and leaned back on the leather chair. "It''s really him."
They were members of the reclusive families.
Naturally, he knew there was always someone more powerful.
Chapter 3000 Nie Qixing Is Desperate
Chapter 3000 Nie Qixing Is Desperate
There were many hidden forces in this world. Among them, the illegal district and the independent continent were famous. Everyone in their circle knew these two ces.
These two ces also had tier 3, 6, and 9 forces.
Among them, Bright Gate could not be underestimated.
After what happened to the Yu familyst time, he knew Bright Gate had a close rtionship with Qiao Nian. Bright Gate''s boss seemed to be dating her.
This way, it was not that he was unwilling to help, but that he really could not help! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Joseph asked the man to leave before he locked himself in the office and thought about how to tell Nie Qixing about this so that he would not be med.
**
Nie Qixing called his connections all morning, trying to suppress the news. It would be best if the discussions on social media were closed.
However, things were far more difficult than he had imagined.
He pulled countless strings, but the results were unsatisfactory.
Nie Qixing had already been sshed with cold water when Joseph called him.
Therefore, he was surprised when Joseph told him the royal family could not do anything. Instead, he asked him coldly, "I remember you saying that Qiao Nian is from the Ji family of the independent continent?"
Joseph''s reply was quick.
"However, she didn''t return to the Ji family. Her rtionship with them is delicate. It can''t be said she wants to manage the Ji family, nor can it be said she doesn''t care about the Ji family."
Nie Qixing was a little surprised. He thought Qiao Nian was a member of the Ji family''s side family.
He pursed his lips. "I understand."
He wondered if he should start with the Ji family and put pressure on them.
However, Joseph mentioned someone else. "Actually, Young Master Nie can look for the Empress. The Empress can suppress this news."
Nie Qixing''s expression changed slightly. He tightened his grip on his cell phone and reminded him anxiously and coldly, "I''ll think of a way to resolve this matter. Don''t think you''re smart and rm others!"
Joseph only knew that Nie Qixing''s rtionship with the Empress was not ordinary, but he did not know his identity. At least, his identity was not so eye-catching on the surface.
Joseph did not try to curry favor with Nie Qixing since he was so "insensible".
His tone immediately turned neutral. "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Nie to think of a way to deal with it yourself. I won''t disturb you anymore."
Nie Qixing heard the busy tone. Furious, he logged into Instagram to check the situation.
The topic about him was still popr.
There were only a few thousand private messages in the morning.
Now afternoon, the number exceeded 10,000. It could be seen that this matter''s poprity was still rising
The consequences would be unimaginable if he did not suppress it quickly!
Now afternoon, the number exceeded 10,000. It could be seen that this matter''s poprity was still rising
The consequences would be unimaginable if he did not suppress it quickly!
Not knowing what to do, Nie Qixing called Shadow after thinking about it.
It rang seven or eight times before the other party picked up.
The background was noisy.
He never dared to ask about Nie Qingru, so he pretended not to hear it.
Gloomy, he said, "Uncle Ning, I''m in some trouble"
**
Afternoon.
Qiao Nian came downstairs after taking a shower. Her still-wet hair casually fell over her shoulders as she walked to the fridge to get a bottle of Coke.
"Nie Qixing still hasn''t made a move?"
Chapter 3001 I Have to Ask Sister Nian First, Then Master Wang
3001 I Have to Ask Sister Nian First, Then Master Wang
Everyone in the living room looked at her as Qiao Nian walked straight to the sofa,zily sat down, opened the can, and drank half the Coke.
Ji Lin had learned his lesson this time.
He immediately said, "He has been trying to use his connections to suppress the news since this morning but to no avail. He did not do anything after that."
Qiao Nian casually rubbed the can and gently shook it. "He''s given up so quickly?" Mo Xi took over Gu San''s job perfectly and made a cup of coffee for everyone.
He first gave Guan Yan a cup. Then, he turned to Ji Lin and gave him another cup. He kept one for himself and nned to send thest cup to the study.
Ji Lin was not in the mood to drink coffee. He stirred the cup with a spoon and frowned. "I also think he gave up too quickly. It''s a little abnormal."
As Mo Xi turned in the study room''s direction, he asked the girl sittingfortably on the sofa, "Sss- Miss Qiao, do you want coffee?"
Qiao Nian looked up slightly. Before she could reply, he continued, "If you want, I''ll make another cup for Master Wang. Drink this first."
His expression was natural and his speech was smooth, causing Ji Lin and Guan Yan to look at him.
Guan Yan was a little surprised and almost blurted out, "Isn''t Young Master Ye your boss?"
Ji Lin was used to Mo Xi''s behavior and looked calm.
Qiao Nian raised the can. "I still have some Coke."
Mo Xi nodded and walked towards the study room. "Then I''ll give this to Master Wang."
Guan Yan gave Qiao Nian a thumbs up and even mouthed, "Awesome!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qiao Nian nced at her funny expression. She got up to go upstairs when she received a call.
***
10 minutester.
Qiao Nian appeared downstairs.
A Land Rover parked on the side of the road. The lush branches of the parasol tree cast mottled sunlight on the car.
The person in the car saw her and got out.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and walked over. "What a coincidence. We meet again."
Shadow no longer looked down on her. He straightened and greeted her politely,
"Miss Qiao."
"Pfft." Qiao Nian did not fall for his trick and looked at him with cold eyes. "Let''s not beat around the bush. You''re here because of Nie Qixing, right?"
It was rare for Shadow to be suppressed. He pursed his lips slightly. "Yes."
He was also straightforward. "Miss Qiao, you can state your conditions. Anything is fine, such as Ji Lingfeng''s whereabouts."
He thought Qiao Nian would definitely want to know this, so he already had an idea. Unexpectedly, the girl did not take the bait.
She smiled. "You don''t have to worry about that."
Shadow took a deep breath and tried to look calm. "What do you want, Miss Qiao?"
"Who is Nie Qixing?" Qiao Nian asked him back.
Shadow''s expression immediately became unnatural, and his eyes started to flicker. "I''m sorry, I am unable to reveal that!"
"Okay." Qiao Nian nodded.
She had no intention of forcing him. She turned around and walked back.
Comment 2
View All >
!!
Ch.3000
Chapter 3002 Havent You Always Wanted to Find Your Family?
3002 Haven''t You Always Wanted to Find Your Family?
Shadow quickly stopped her. "Miss Qiao, wait! I have something to say."
Qiao Nian stopped but did not turn around or say anything.
Shadow stood next to the car and pressed his eyebrows. Then, he took a step forward and bowed deeply.
Qiao Nian was surprised.
Shadow bent down for a full three seconds before slowly straightening his back. His eyes were like torches as he looked at the girl''s face and said, "Miss Qiao, I''ve already asked around about the ins and outs of the matter. Young Master Nie was wrong this time. I apologize to you on his behalf. I hope you can let him off on my ount. Nothing like this will happen again in the future."
Qiao Nian was unmoved. "So you mean he participated in the clubhouse''s dirty business?"
Shadow''s back stiffened, and his face looked as if it had been pped. He could not answer for a long time. "He was just deceived."
"He''s in his thirties and still being deceived. Why? Has he not graduated from kindergarten?" Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and smiled, looking cool.
At first, Shadow wanted to convince Qiao Nian with a humble attitude. Seeing she was unmoved, Shadow got a little angry. He straightened his back and firmly said, "Miss Qiao, don''t forget who your grandmother is!"
Qiao Nian''s expression instantly turned cold, and the atmosphere plummeted.
Shadow felt the coldness and hatred emanating from her, but for Nie Qixing, he had no choice but to continue. "I know you are dissatisfied with the Empress, but you have to know that without her, you would not havee into this world at all. Even if she did some things that you think are too much, she will always be your elder. Her blood will always flow in your body. You will never be able to repay her in this lifetime!"
Qiao Nian''s nerves tensed up. She was like a string pulled taut. "Are you done?" Shadow saw she was calmer and continued, "The Empress is old, and her health hasn''t been good these years. You know Nie Qixing is a member of the Nie family, and she values him greatly... Why do you have to go against her? Can''t you just let it go? After all, you and the Empress are separated by generations. As long as you drop your domineeringness and lower your head, it''s not that the Empress won''t
acknowledge you. You can enjoy being family with Grandma. Don''t you want to find your family too?"
Qiao Nian could barely control herself in the beginning and let him continue. However, hisst sentence hit the nail on the head. The girl curled her lips and turned to look at him coldly. "Get lost."
Shadow did not expect her reaction and could not return to his senses.
Qiao Nian said word by word, "Don''t make me say it a second time, or I''ll kill Nie Qixing in front of you!"
Shadow was shocked upon detecting the strong murderous intent in her tone. He pursed his lips and realized he had said something wrong.
"Miss Qiao..."
He reached out, wanting to salvage the situation.
Qiao Nian''s sharp gaze immediatelynded on his outstretched hand. She did not say anything, but Shadow stopped himself.
Qiao Nian''s head felt dizzy. At the same time, the back of her head hurt.
Her eyes were dark as she clenched her hands in her pockets and expressionlessly said, "Go back and tell Nie Qingru that if she wants to brag about birthing her child, she shouldn''t have looked for me. She should have gone to her parents and thanked them for not pressing her into the toilet bowl and drowning her when she was young."
View All >n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ch.3001
Chapter 3003 Master Wang: Have You Apologized?
3003 Master Wang: Have You Apologized?
Shadow''s expression changed drastically. His eyes turned stormy and he shouted sternly, "Miss Qiao, watch your words!"
If the Empress had not experienced those things back then, how could she have turned this way?
This girl did not know anything, yet she used the Empress of being in the wrong.
Since she was young and ignorant, Shadow calmed down and said, "She had no choice."
Qiao Nian''s head hurt. Not wanting to argue with him anymore, she pursed her lips and turned to leave.
At this moment, someone grabbed her arm and pulled her to his side. A faint minty fragrance mixed with a man''s perfume assaulted her nose.
Qiao Nian met a pair of deep eyes.
"Are you okay?" Ye Wangchuan pulled her behind him and lowered his head.
Qiao Nian''s pale face eased a little, and her headache cleared up. She shook her head. "I''m fine."
Ye Wangchuan''s heart ached as he looked at her pale lips. He knew what Shadow had said to her just now. He turned his head and stared at him with a faint smile. "Do you know whose territory this is?"
Country M had always been the reclusive families'' territory.
Shadow was stunned at his sudden appearance. He fell silent at his question.
Ye Wangchuan elegantly unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up, revealing the bright and dazzling prayer beads on his wrist. Then, he said gently and slowly, "Do you believe that if I give the order, you will be shot into a sieve before being carried to your master?"
His voice was cultured and sounded like he was trying to reason with him.
Ye Wangchuan''s casual tone was filled with a cold murderous aura!
He seemed to be asking Shadow.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, it also gave people the feeling that if Shadow answered that he did not believe it, Ye Wangchuan would "prove" it to him without hesitation.
Shadow was from the reclusive families and often helped Nie Qingru deal with shady matters. He boasted seeing life and death.
However, upon facing the man''s lukewarm gaze, he actually felt the urge to retreat.
Shadow took a deep breath and turned to Qiao Nian. "Miss Qiao, what I just told you..."
Ye Wangchuan immediately raised his hand.
The next second, Shadow saw a red light aiming at his head. From this angle, the sniper only needed one bullet to shoot him dead!
Shadow''s face turned ugly.
Ye Wangchuan was serious!
Even though he knew his identity, he still warned him that if he said another word, he would die here today.
Shadow knew he waspletely suppressed today, so he shut up and went back to the car.
Ye Wangchuan stopped him before he got into the car. "Did I say you could leave?" Shadow opened the car door and paused. Then, he turned around and asked with a humiliating expression, "Young Master Ye, what else do you want?"
"You''ve said so much. Have you forgotten the most important thing?"
Ye Wangchuan asked, "Have you apologized?"
|| "I Shadow''s gaze
almost seemed to be able to kill.
His knuckles, which were holding the car door, bulged out and were shockingly white; it was obvious how much he was trying to restrain himself.
Comment"
View All >
Ch.3002
Chapter 3004 Very Good, Successfully Provoked Sister Nian
3004 Very Good, Sessfully Provoked Sister Nian
Not taking him seriously, Ye Wangchuan looked at himzily and leisurely, as if,pared to his deep hatred, he was a noble young master who was strolling. "I''ll count to three."
Shadow looked at the infrared sensor on his temple again, warning him.
Utterly humiliated, he took a huge breath and said to Qiao Nian, "Apologies, Miss Qiao."
Ye Wangchuan did not let him off. "You reclusive family people use one word to apologize?"
Shadow knew he was dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao."
Ye Wangchuan''s smile faded, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Remember this clearly. This is not a ce you cane to whenever you want. Know your identity."
Shadow quickly opened the door and got in.
He stepped on the elerator, and the ck Land Rover left like an arrow leaving the bow, disappearing from their view in the blink of an eye.
No matter how fast the car drove, he left in a sorry state without looking back...
Ye Wangchuan ignored him and put his arm around the girl''s shoulder.
"Let''s go back."
Qiao Nian looked back at him. "Why did youe down?"
"I came out of the study and didn''t see you. Ji Lin said you had received a call and came down. I guessed Nie Qixing''s men had found you. I just didn''t expect it to be him."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Shadow was Nie Qingru''s right-hand man and her most trusted person, but he
actually came for such a trivial matter. It could be seen how important Nie Qixing was to Nie Qingru.
Qiao Nian''s head no longer hurt, and her eyes were clear as she said, "Nie Qingru probably doesn''t know yet. Shadow came on his own ord."
"That''s interesting." Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows. He did not know how she came to this conclusion, but he trusted Qiao Nian''s judgment.
Turning around, Qiao Nian said, "It''s quite interesting indeed, so it''s time to add fuel to the fire."
Was she nning to let Nie Qingru know?
Ye Wangchuan looked at her lonely back for a few seconds before following her.
Qiao Nian had always been fast, urate, and ruthless.
Shadow came and even used Nie Qingru''s identity to pressure her.
Thus, Qiao Nian took action and pushed the poprity on Instagram to its peak. She pushed the post about Nie Qixing''s shares in the ck clubhouse to the top of the trending search.
Some people did not know about this young scientist''s matter yet, but after Qiao Nian''s actions, Nie Qixing''s poprity went to the top.
The people on Instagram did not show any mercy. They didn''t know about the reclusive families and the Empress. In their eyes, Nie Qixing was scum.
The post''s poprity was so high that people began to dig up his life history. Logically speaking, nothing could go wrong.
However, too many people paid attention to it. One person might not be able to see anything fishy, but thousands of people would eventually find out something.
Nie Qixing had more history than Ji Ziyin. There was indeed nothing wrong with his achievements. It was all thanks to his own ability.
He was one of the youngest professors in quantum mechanics.
However, he had taken advantage of a loophole in theboratory. ording to the usual rules of the scientific research world, researchers had to be over 35 to lead the quantumboratory.
This was because such experiments were too dangerous.
Young people were too rash and might incur irreparable consequences.
However, Nie Qixing was only 33 years old.
He had not actually reached the age threshold.
It was interesting that Nie Qixing skipped the age threshold.
Theizens began to dig deeper. They were definitely going to find some ugly things.
View All >
Ch.3003
Chapter 3005 The Empress Knows About It
3005 The Empress Knows About It
Continent M.
The matter had blown up so much.
The Empress had already learned the ins and outs of the matter from her spies.
Her mood was low since she found out about it in the morning. The atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive, and no one dared to breathe heavily.
Nie Qingru crumpled the secret report into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Her face was dark and expressionless as she asked coldly, "Where is Shadow?"
"Lord Shadow just got off the ne." The person standing in front of her shivered.
Nie Qingru tried to suppress her emotions. "Tell him I want to see him immediately!" "Yes."
Her man carefully retreated without lifting his head.
**
Half an hourter.
Shadow arrived.
He did not dare to rest throughout the journey and went straight to Nie Qingru''s ce.
"Empress, I''m back."
Shadow had been running back and forth, and he looked visibly tired.
He forced himself to stay awake, looked at Nie Qingru sitting in the small garden trimming the flowers, and hoarsely said, "I heard you''re looking for me." Snip!
The silver scissors in Nie Qingru''s hand opened and closed, and a perfectly fine blooming flower was cut at the stem.
She put down the scissors and washed her hands elegantly, then ordered coldly without even looking at him, "Kneel."
Shadow immediately knelt on one knee with one hand on the ground. Then, he pursed his lips and apologized. "I''m sorry, Empress."
Only now did Nie Qingru look him in the eye. "Why didn''t you tell me immediately?"
Shadow knew she already learned what happened in Country M...
He lowered his head, downcast. "I... I didn''t want to affect your mood because of this small matter. Your health isn''t good, so I thought that if I could resolve it myself..." He had wanted to solve this problem by himself, but it only got worse. Shadow felt ashamed.
"I''m sorry, Empress. I''ve disappointed you."
Nie Qingru was indeed very disappointed in him this time. She stared at him for a few seconds before suddenly turning away and sitting back down. "Get up."
Shadow raised his head and looked at her but did not move.
Nie Qingru picked up the cut branches on the table and crushed the flowers. Her tone was cold. "Did you go to Country M to investigate the whole matter? Did Qixing participate in that clubhouse''s business?"
The Nie Family was prosperous.
They had more than 20 direct descendants in Nie Qixing''s generation alone.
Nie Qixing was not eye-catching.
Therefore, many people outside, including many of the reclusive families, did not know him.
Only a few people in the Nie family and Leonard knew the inside story.
In fact, none of the direct descendants caught Nie Qingru''s eyes. Instead, it was the inconspicuous Nie Qixing the orthodox sessor Nie Qingru had secretly nurtured over the years.
Nie Qingru had high hopes for Nie Qixing.
He did not let her down. He performed extremely well among the younger generation. This kind of outstandingness had nothing to do with his family background. In some aspects, he could even catch up to Ji Qing back then.
This was also what Nie Qingru had always been most satisfied with.
Shadow knew well that Nie Qingru''s cultivation of Nie Qixing was "perfect". For this, she did not even let Nie Qixing get involved in the Nie family and the reclusive families'' businesses...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
View All >
!!
Ch.3004
Chapter 3006 Indeed, He Pushed It All On Zhang Yin
3006 Indeed, He Pushed It All On Zhang Yin
Now that such a thing had happened, it was undoubtedly a resounding p to the Empress''s face.
"I''m not sure."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Shadow lowered his head, and he turned vague. "I only know that Zhang Yin knows Young Master Nie. As for how he provoked Qiao Nian and why he kidnapped her, as well as the rumors on the Inte that that clubhouse is involved in dirty business... I haven''t had the time to investigate."
Nie Qing''s dark brows seemed to rx. "So you also think he might have been wronged."
Shadow quickly looked up before lowering his head again. His tone became more cautious. "Young Master Nie rarely makes you worry. His rtionship with you is secure. He can have whatever he wants. There''s no need to get involved in such an unpresentable business."
"Mm." Nie Qingru responded. Her brows rxed as she stood up and walked inside. "I''ll ask him."
**
The living room of Nie Qingru''s residence was installed with the most advanced projection equipment, making it convenient for her to contact the outside world without leaving her house.
She quickly asked Shadow to connect her to Nie Qixing.
Upon seeing her, Nie Qixing immediately said, "Cummer."
Always swift and decisive, Nie Qingru bluntly asked, "How do you exin the clubhouse?"
On the other end.
Nie Qixing panicked for a moment but quickly calmed down. He stared at the graceful old woman on the screen with determination. "I didn''t know."
"Oh?"
Nie Qingru''s reaction was unreadable.
He took a deep breath. "I know the boss, Zhang Yin. He does follow me around often and usually helps me with some small things. He opened a clubhouse previously and asked me if I wanted a share. I rejected him at that time! But for some reason, it now shows I have shares in the clubhouse...
"Cummer, I don''tck money. Even if I run out of it, I can ask you and Uncle Ning for more. There''s no need to get involved in such a business! I really didn''t know his clubhouse did such dirty business. He deceived me."
His statement was simr to Shadow''s.
Nie Qingru raised her eyelids slightly as if she was trying to examine something.
Nie Qixing looked determined as if he was a victim. He did not panic at all.
Nie Qingru scrutinized him before slowly asking, "What about Qiao Nian?" Nie Qixing''s eyelids twitched. "Her?"
Nie Qingru''s finger tapped the table as she asked, "Zhang Yin kidnapped her because of you. You don''t know the reason for this either?"
Nie Qixing took a deep breath. "I don''t know how he saw through my background. Ever since we met, he''s been pestering me like a dog. Sometimes, when I didn''t ask him to do anything, he would do it to please me.
"It''s the same thing this time.
"This Qiao Nian came to my birthday banquet. First, she gifted me a painting, then a photo. I don''t know how Zhang Yin saw it. He thought I had some special rtionship with Qiao Nian and did something stupid without asking me. I only found out after the fact. But it was already toote then. He had already been arrested."
Nie Qixing knew how Nie Qingru''s mind worked. He first defended himself. Then, he said to the noble old woman with a proper attitude, "I''m sorry, Cummer. I let you down and caused such a big trouble."
Comment 2
View All >
Vole
Ch.3005
Chapter 3007 Clean Up Those Women
3007 Clean Up Those Women
Nie Qingru was just asking. She had never thought of punishing Nie Qixing for a "small matter".
As for Nie Qixing''s quibble, she knew there must be another reason, but she did not want to investigate further.
A pair of cold eyes looked at the young man whose face was filled with guilt. It was impossible to tell if she believed him or not. Perhaps the victims and Zhang Yin were like ants to her and were not worth her attention.
She only said, "I don''t care if you know or not. Don''t provoke Qiao Nian!"
Nie Qixing rarely received such a stern warning from her. He looked at her in a daze and couldn''t help but ask, "Cummer, what kind of background does she have that even you say that?"
Shadow had told him to stay away from Qiao Nian.
Now, Nie Qingru told him the same.
He wanted to know why...
Nie Qingru did not seem to want to talk about this topic. She frowned before quickly rxing. When she looked at him again, her eyes were cold. "I''m telling you not to provoke her, so just don''t provoke her. You just have to listen to me."
Nie Qixing did not dare to ask further.
"I understand."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''ll help you suppress this matter, but I also have to remind you not to disappoint me. You know what I want from you."
Nie Qixing clenched his fists under the table where she could not see it. His face was still calm and elegant, and he immediatelyplied. "My atomic energy experiment is about to produce results. I''ll summarize the results and send them to you
immediately."
Nie Qingru''s expression softened, but she did not change the topic. "Remember what I told you. Don''t provoke Qiao Nian. She... is a tumor. You can''t beat her."
The members of the Ji family were all so disgusting and powerful that it was terrifying. Such people should not exist in this world. Their existence was unfair to the others!
Her face twisted at the mention of Qiao Nian. After collecting her emotions, she added, "Keep a low profile for the next few days."
"All right."
Nie Qixing watched as the screen turned ck. His smile froze. He grabbed his cell phone, logged into Instagram, and looked at the overwhelming curses on his inbox. His gaze gradually became colder.
He opened the drawer, took out an old cell phone, turned it on, and made a call. "Clean up those women. If you don''t have time to move them out, deal with them on the spot!"
He did not let the other party say anything and immediately hung up. Then, he took out the SIM card, broke it, and threw it into the trash can.
Next, he returned the old cell phone to the drawer and closed it.
The room returned to silence as if nothing had happened and the call was just an illusion...
**
Nie Qingru told Nie Qixing she would help him suppress this matter.
As expected.
Not long after she hung up on him, the relevant topics on Instagram began to be cleared, and their ranking on the trending list fell quickly.
Next, a topic by a big shot in the scientificmunity appeared on the trending list, saying that Nie Qixing was an exception approved by the scientificmunity. Then, an army of inte trolls spoke up for Nie Qixing, saying he was implicated...
Comment 1
View All >
Ch.3006
Chapter 3008 Sister Nian Plans to Kidnap Him
3008 Sister Nian ns to Kidnap Him
In the hotel.
"Nie Qingru has made her move."
Qiao Nian had just returned to her room from the vi where Ji Lin and the rest were staying.
Guan Yan entered the room a few minutester.
"It looks like the Empress intends to protect Professor Nie."
Guan Yan''s fiery red lips curled up frivolously, and her eyes were filled with disdain. "She''s not willing to sacrifice his reputation. She wants Nie Qixing to escape unscathed. Tsk, she''s delusional!"
Qiao Nian had just put down her bag and walked to the armchair. She pulled out the charging cable on the wall socket and took theptop to the bed. Then, she calmly said, "She thinks she''s powerful and there''s nothing she can''t do as long as she''s willing. Other people are not important to her. Perhaps even an ant is more precious than a human life in her eyes. Why would she care if the business in the clubhouse is real and Nie Qixing participated in human trafficking?"
Guan Yan''s smile faded, and she became anxious and angry.
Qiao Nian was calmer than her. After putting down theptop, she straightened her back, brushed the ck hair obstructing her eyes, and coldly said, "She just wants Nie Qixing to be safe and sound. With that, the matter is over for her."
"F*ck!" Guan Yan was not a weak woman. She immediately cursed, disgusted by the so-called reclusive families.
She looked at Qiao Nian.
The girl had grabbed her phone and was about to leave. "I''m going out for a while." Guan Yan knew she was going to Ye Wangchuan and immediately followed her. "I''ll go with you."
She mainly wanted to see how they nned to deal with this matter.Aall ????west ch??pt??rs on n.o./v??l??i/n/(.)c??m
Qiao Nian did not say anything. She left her room and knocked on the door opposite.
Ye Wangchuan instantly opened the door and immediately made way after seeing them.
"Come in."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian went in first.
Guan Yan knew she would only be a third wheel if she followed. She touched her earlobe and whispered to Ye Wangchuan as she entered the room, "I''m sorry, I promise I won''t be a third wheel next time."
Ye Wangchuan smiled. He was a gentleman and did not argue with her. He waited for Guan Yan to enter before closing the door. Then, he went to the water dispenser to
get water for them.
"Drink some water."
"Thank you." Guan Yan felt that she was too much of a third wheel. She uneasily took the ss from him and found a corner to reduce her presence.
Qiao Nian was not that ufortable. She sat on the sofa and leaned back slightly holding the ss of water. Then, she looked up at him. "I n to use Nie Qixing." Ye Wangchuan noticed that her fair fingers were especially beautiful under the light. "How do you n to do that?"
"I got someone to track his cell phone. For the time being, I can''t find where the women they kidnapped are being held, so I''m thinking about kidnapping him and asking him directly."
Without waiting for his answer, Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened, and she continued with a rational tone, "I could have stopped using such extreme methods on him, but it seems like Nie Qingru doesn''t intend to care anymore. From Nie Qixing''s point of view, as long as he''s not a fool, he will definitely try to destroy the ''evidence''. I don''t have time to wait for him to give himself away.
"I can wait. The kidnapped women can''t."
Ye Wangchuan did not try to persuade her against it. Instead, he only asked, "How are you nning to kidnap him?"
Chapter 3009 Sister Nians 20th Birthday Is Coming
3009 Sister Nian''s 20th Birthday Is Coming
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed. Half her face was hidden under the light, making her look cold. "Why don''t we ''break in''?"
Ye Wangchuan rubbed his chin and smiled. "How?"
Qiao Nian had alreadye up with an idea. Her eyes met his. "It''s useless to barge in. We have to y some tricks..."
Guan Yan realized that she did not understand a word of their conversation. She had originally nned to just hide in the corner, but now, she could not help but say, "Sun, what do you n to do? Tell me clearly! I can make preparations."
Qiao Nian told her her thoughts.
She was calm from the beginning to the end and spoke at a moderate pace.
After she finished speaking, Guan Yan opened her mouth slightly and did not close it for a long time. "I think it''s feasible."
Quite familiar with Ye Wangchuan at this point, she asked the young man, "Young Master Ye, what about you? What do you think of Sun''s method? Can it be done?"
Ye Wangchuan had already figured out Qiao Nian''s thoughts when she mentioned breaking in. He lowered his long eyshes and looked at the girl frivolously. "The Empress is going to be angered to death by you."
"Her mental fortitude is strong. She won''t suffer a mental blow so easily." The girl tucked her hair behind her ear and spread her arms as she leaned against the sofa. Then, she smiled and asked them, "If you think there''s no problem, we''ll follow this method?"
Guan Yan raised her hand. "I think there''s no problem. It''s feasible!"
Qiao Nian then looked at him.
Ye Wangchuan noticed her gaze and chuckled. He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. "When did I say there was a problem?"
Qiao Nian subconsciously avoided his burning gaze and said to Guan Yan, "Then, go make the arrangements."
Guan Yan looked at her and then at the man before tactfully cing the ss of water on the cab and standing up. "Alright, I''ll call you when I''m done."
Qiao Nian was left alone in the room with him after she left.
Feng Yu had booked an ordinary business single room for them. The room wasn''t big, only about 30m2. It felt slightly cramped with the two of them upying it.
Ye Wangchuan got up and handed her an apple, then softly said, "Your 20th birthday is in a few days. Didn''t you say you would return to Beijing before then? Are you still going back?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qiao Nian looked at the red apple in hesitation before taking it. She lowered her eyes
and said, "I don''t know if I can make it."
Ye Wangchuan saw she did not eat the apple and took it from her. Then, he went to the kitchen to find a fruit knife and carefully peeled it for her.
His fingers were slender and fair, and the way he held the knife was smooth and natural. The skin he peeled hung naturally below the fruit. Qiao Nian did not feel like she was watching the peeling of an apple, but rather a work of art.
She had never been stingy with her appreciation of beauty. She stared at it a little more before leaning against the backrest and slowly saying, "I did n to go back and eat with everyone, but now Nie Qixing''s matter has not been resolved, and I don''t know if I can rush back in time."
"Are you just worried that you won''t be able to go back in time?" Ye Wangchuan had peeled the apple in the blink of an eye and cut it into convenient pieces for her to eat. He handed her a small piece and spoke as if he could see through her thoughts. "... or are you afraid that the Empress will target them?"
Qiao Nian slowly reached out for it.
He had hit the nail on the head.
Frustration hit her, and she said in annoyance, "It''s not really that I''m afraid?"
View All >
23
Ch.3008
Chapter 3010 Master Wang: Did You Forget What You Promised Me?
3010 Master Wang: Did You Forget What You Promised Me?
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a burning gaze when he realized she was not eating the apple.
Qiao Nian''s gaze alsonded on the apple and continued, "I just don''t want them to be in danger because of me.
"Aunt Yuan, Jiang Li, and my father... They were all targeted because of me."
Qiao Nian spoke slowly, not rushing her words, but she sounded very annoyed.
"They might be targeted again if I go back. Although I can deal with themter, the damage they suffered is already there, just like Aunt Yuan. She hasn''tpletely recovered yet. How can I go back?"
Hearing her heartfelt words, which she rarely uttered, Ye Wangchuan knew she was worried that Nie Qingru would attack Old Master Jiang and the others.
"Nian Nian, have you ever thought Uncle and Old Master Jiang also want to spend your important 20th birthday with you?"
Qiao Nian looked up, and their eyes met.
Ye Wangchuan continued, "They might not care about what you said. Compared to these potential possibilities, they want to spend the important moments of your life with you."
Qiao Nian frowned and seemed to be deep in thought. "Let me think about it."
Ye Wangchuan did not rush her. He only said, "Even if you don''t return to Beijing and don''t see Old Master Jiang and the others, the Empress already knows your weakness. If she wants to make a move on them, she won''t care if you go back or not. Instead of being led by the nose by her, you might as well do what you have to do. Don''t take her seriously... Besides, Beijing isn''t the reclusive families'' territory. Old Master is still around."
He was talking about Ye Maoshan.
The Ye family was famous in Beijing, and Nie Qingru could not easily touch them. Nie Qingru and the reclusive families were concentrated in Continent M. They might not have much power in Beijing.
Qiao Nian roughly understood what he meant. She raised her eyes with a hint of unrestrainedness. "Why do I feel that you really want me to go back?"
Ye Wangchuan smiled. "Goddess Qiao, have you forgotten what you promised me?"
Qiao Nian''s fair fingers supported her chin as she tilted her head. After thinking for a long time, she remembered and suddenly looked at him.
Ye Wangchuan noticed it from her expression.
Qiao Nian coughed lightly and looked away. "We''ll see."
That meant there was no guarantee.
Ye Wangchuan did not force her. Anyway, he was just mentioning it. He did not really want to do anything to her. He just wanted Qiao Nian to have her birthday party like an ordinary person. "Alright, tell me after you decide. I''ll get Old Master and the others to prepare the party. We can cancel it if you can''t make it in the end."
Qiao Nian wasn''t stupid. She knew she would probably have to go back.
After all, she never knew how to deal with the concerns of elders of Old Master Ye''s age, let alone disappoint them.
However, she did not say anything. She pursed her lips and took it as acquiescence. Qiao Nian was swift and decisive. "Let''s deal with Nie Qixing first."
Ye Wangchuan did not want the girls to encounter any mishaps, either. He nodded and lowered his eyshes. "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine."
**
Nie Qingru started setting the issue in the morningn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the afternoon, the discussions on Instagram had decreased a lot.
Everyone''s attention shifted to new celebrity gossip, and no one paid attention to the lousy matter of a scientist anymore.
Under such circumstances, Nie Qixing was imperceptibly saved from public opinion.
Ch.3009
Chapter 3011 Suddenly Receiving a Strange Call
3011 Suddenly Receiving a Strange Call
As long as no one dug deeper, the continuous curses of a few people were as insignificant to him as mosquito bites to him.
Nie Qixing''s tense nerves also gradually rxed.
He called Shadow and asked him to thank Nie Qingru for her help. At the same time, he told him he would pay more attention to the friends he made in the future.
Seeing that things had calmed down, Nie Qixing went to theboratory in the afternoon as if nothing had happened. It was a disguised way of telling everyone that he was fine.
Moreover, after this scolding, he even gained tens of thousands of fans on Instagram. Nie Qixing returned home and poured himself a ss of red wine. Looking at the number of his Instagram followers on his cell phone, he couldn''t help but smile. He was clever.
After the matter calmed down, he did not forget Zhang Yin, who was still at the police station. He used his connections to pass a message to him.
He told him to keep his mouth shut and to be careful of his family''s safety if he spilled anything.
After this, Nie Qixing took a shower.
Now, he swirled the red wine and was about to finish it in one gulp.
Suddenly, a call came in and interrupted his leisure time.
The cell phone on the table rang non-stop.
Nie Qixing had no choice but to put down the goblet and reach for it.
He looked at the unknown number, not even showing which region it was from.
He had never answered such a call before, but thinking of what had happened in the past few days, he picked it up just in case.
"Hey."
He had just epted the call when he heard a man''s panicked voice. "Oh no, those people have found us. We''re about to be caught, and the women have fallen into their hands..."
Nie Qixing wasn''t fooled and coldly asked, "Who are you talking about? Who found you? And who are you?"
The call was cut off as soon as he finished speaking.
However, before the call ended, Nie Qixing vaguely heard a girl''s voice. It was cold and sounded very much like Qiao Nian''s.
He did not have time to think about it.
Nie Qixing looked at the unknown number on the screen and tried to call back.
"Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."
The other end immediately turned off the phone.
Nie Qixing put down his phone, and his expression became unsightly.
He vaguely felt that something was wrong. The number was not disyed, nor did he know who had called, but... what that person said alerted him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The women fell into their hands...
What made him even more uneasy was the voice that sounded like Qiao Nian in the background!
He was no longer in the mood to drink wine and went to his room. He opened the drawer and took out his old cell phone.
Taking out a new SIM card from the side, he was about to insert it when the electronic lock at the door beeped and someone barged in.
Nie Qixing quickly threw the old cell phone back into the drawer and closed it. He immediately went to the living room and saw dozens of people breaking into his apartment.
Nie Qixing''s face turned green.
He stared at them coldly. "What do you want?"
Ye Wangchuan raised his chin and walked straight over. "Press him down."
Mo Xi rotated his wrists. "Got it."
He and two others approached the shocked and angry man and politely spoke. "Professor Nie, can you cooperate? I don''t want to stuff anything into your mouth, either."
Vole
Ch.3010
Chapter 3012 Tricked!
3012 Tricked!
Nie Qixing was furious but looked calm on the surface. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll cooperate with you. You don''t have to do that. I just want to ask, what do you mean by this? Do you know that you''ve broken thew? What you''re doing now is trespassing."
"Compared to you, don''t our actions pale inparison?" The smiling Mo Xi was easy to talk to.
He pushed the sses up his nose bridge, looking like a refined scum.
"Don''t worry. We''re not here to arrest you or beat you up. We don''t n to force a confession either. We just want to find something. Professor Nie has such a good reputation. My colleagues say you''re gentle and hospitable. Just treat us as guests. Don''t worry about us."
"Hehe." Nie Qixing gave a fake smile. "I''m afraid my small ce can''t entertain friends like you."
Mo Xi patted his shoulder. "It''s alright. We''ll just make do with the small show of hospitality. We''re not picky."
Next, he turned to Guan Yan and Ji Lin and said, "Everyone heard it. Professor Nie can''t handle hosting all of us. Let''s be more conscious and find ourselves something to drink."
Guan Yan leaned against the door, her fiery red lips mboyant. "Forget it. I don''t dare to drink this scum''s water. I''m afraid I''ll get a stomachache."
Mo Xi knew nothing good came out of thisdy''s mouth. He touched his nose and looked at Ji Lin.
Unexpectedly, he had the same cold attitude. "I''m not thirsty."
Mo Xi had no choice but to look at Qiao Nian. "Miss Qiao, what do you think?"
Qiao Nian could not be bothered to argue with Nie Qixing. She walked straight in, pulled up her cap, and said, "Search."
"Work, work," Guan Yan immediately replied.
Daji''s people in Country M followed her closely and went to work.
Not to be outdone, Ji Lin ordered, "Let''s work too."
The people from Bright Gate also began to rummage through the living room. Nie Qingru''s way of protecting Nie Qixing was to hide him perfectly and not be noticed by anyone. To achieve this goal, he did not have bodyguards protecting him. Nie Qixing also cared about his reputation. He was rich, but he did not live in a single vi. Instead, he lived in a high-ss apartment.
The ce''s security guards had long been controlled by Guan Yan and her men. With so many people around, he really could not control the chaotic scene.
He knew there was no way he could stop her by force. Instead, he stared at the girl with a n in mind. "What exactly are you looking for?"
Qiao Nian was wearing all ck and a baseball cap today. She exuded a murderous aura from head to toe. From afar, she did not look like someone to be trifled with.
She lifted her baseball cap. Her brows were not as rxed as when they first met. It was rare to see a serious expression on her face. "I''m looking for someone."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Huh?" Nie Qixing was stunned for a moment before frowning. "I''m the only one here."
Qiao Nian didn''t exin.
She had already barged in.
She walked straight into one of the open bedrooms as if she knew where he had hidden the things. Her sharp gaze swept the entire room and finallynded on the slightly ajar drawer.
She walked in that direction...
Nie Qixing instantly understood what Qiao Nian wanted to do. He also knew what that inexplicable call was about.
She had nned all this long ago and just waited for him to jump into the trap! He had been tricked!
24
Ch.3011
Chapter 3013 The Call Record Was Deleted
3013 The Call Record Was Deleted
Qiao Nian opened the second drawer and found an old cell phone.
Taking it out, she noticed the new SIM card had fallen inside. She picked it up and turned around to take her cell phone out.
Nie Qixing''s expression became tenser with each of her actions. His face tightened, and his eyes became fierce and sharp.
"Miss Qiao, it''s inappropriate for you to barge into my house, right? I thought we were at least friends, but it seems you don''t think so..."
"Yes, we do know each other."
Qiao Nian bumped into him with her shoulder and walked past him arrogantly, leaving her nonchnt voice behind. "But friends? Forget it."
Nie Qixing pieced her words together-
We do know each other, but forget about being friends!
His brows were no longer as gentle as usual, and he subconsciously clenched his fists. "That''s my cell phone. You can''t have it. I can let you off on ount we know each other. It''s not toote for you to leave now."
Qiao Nian sat on the sofa and looked up at him in surprise after pulling down her baseball cap and revealing dark and beautiful eyes. "Why? Nie Qingru didn''t tell you about me?"
She actually called the Empress by her name.
Nie Qixing''s eyes suddenly turned cold and he became angry.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I guess she didn''t tell you."
Seeing his angry reaction, Qiao Nian casually leaned against the sofa, stretched out her legs casually, and took off her baseball cap, revealing her entire face. "I don''t even care about her. Do you think I care about you being calctive with me?"
"Being young isn''t something you can be arrogant about."
"Hm, that makes sense."
Qiao Nian looked at his clenched fist and, unable to hide her unbridleness, put her baseball cap aside and asked, "Being young isn''t something I can be arrogant about, but what can a fringe member of the Nie family like you, who hasn''t even touched the threshold of the reclusive families, do to argue with me?"
Nie Qixing''s sore spot was hit, and his expression turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and retorted, "I don''t care about this!"
"Is that so?" Qiao Nian noticed he was very concerned about it. She turned her head, her starry eyes burning. "Then you''re even less qualified to argue with me."
A string in Nie Qixing''s brain snapped.
He stared as the girl arrogantly inserted the SIM card into her cell phone...
Qiao Nian seemed to know his background and his rtionship with the Empress, but she refused to say anything.
She did not take him seriously and treated him as a fringe member of the Nie family... The feeling of someone knowing who he was but ying word games with him and treating him like a monkey was like a blow to Nie Qixing''s head.
His mind nked, and he did not know how to deal with the situation!
Just as he was trying his best to hide his pain, Qiao Nian had already inserted the SIM card into her cell phone and opened the call record.
"How is it?" Ye Wangchuan leaned forward to ask when he saw she had finished fiddling with her cell phone.
Qiao Nian was not surprised to see a nk record. "It has been deleted."
Before Ye Wangchuan could speak, Qiao Nian stood up and called Guan Yan over. "Get me aptop."
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3012
R Terrible
Chapter 3014 Master Wang Is an Old Green Tea
3014 Master Wang Is an Old Green Tea
Guan Yan was very efficient and immediately found aptop in Nie Qixing''s study and brought it out for Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian turned it on, took out a data cable she carried, and connected it to her cell phone. She ced theptop on herp and started typing.
Nie Qixing felt uneasy. "What are you doing?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He deleted the call record every time he made a call.
Therefore, he was not particrly flustered previously.
However, seeing Qiao Nian''s professional attitude, Nie Qixing''s heart raced and he wanted to stop her.
He had just taken a step forward when Mo Xi blocked him.
Nie Qixing looked at him and saw Mo Xi pushing the sses up his bridge nose and smiling at him. "Professor Nie, can''t you see that they are busy? Don''t disturb them." Nie Qixing was angered. Faced with the other party''s overwhelming numbers, he could only suppress his uneasiness and tactfully retreat.
He only hoped that Qiao Nian was just putting on a show, just like the call he had received previously. She was just trying to get information out of him.
However, things didn''t go as he wished.
Seconds ticked by.
Nie Qixing saw that Qiao Nian was focused on theptop and typing from time to time. It did not look like she was pretending.
Even the others did not ask him about the old-fashioned phone.
Everyone tacitly kept quiet and waited for the girl to announce the final results.
**
20 minutester.
Qiao Nian removed her hands from the keyboard and waited a few seconds as she looked at the restored data on theputer screen before turning to the noble man beside her and asking, "Do you know how to pretend to be a green tea?"
Ye Wangchuan could feel the gazes around him and gently ced his hand on the armrest. "What kind of green tea?"
Qiao Nian stared at him as if thinking about how to describe it, but her mouth was faster than her brain. "The kind you usually act as."
She realized she had spoken too quickly as soon as she finished speaking. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and changed her words. "No, like old green tea. Like him. On the surface, he''s one thing, but deep down, he''s another. The kind who
speaks gently and does things ruthlessly. Can you do it?"
Mo Xi had been staring at Nie Qixing the entire time. Who knew Qiao Nian would suddenly do this? He was dumbfounded.
Mo Xi instinctively looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction, afraid his boss would be angered.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan was stillzy as if nothing could enter his heart. He was calm and elegant. He even repeated to Qiao Nian with a smile, "The kind I usually act as?"
"Ahem." Qiao Nian knew she had said the wrong thing and was quite frustrated. "I didn''t mean to target you."
She just wanted to describe a feeling.
Ye Wangchuan snatched the cell phone from her and entered her restored phone number. He smiled and was easy to talk to.
"I know. I''ll call this number, okay?" He pointed to the number on the old-fashioned phone.
Qiao Nian nced at it and confirmed that there was no problem. "Yes."
Ye Wangchuan retracted his hand and looked at her with a smile, then unhurriedly
said, "You''re not targeting me. I''m like green tea in your heart."
Qiao Nian was embarrassed for once and did not dare to meet his gaze. She awkwardly looked away and tried to find something to say. "I''ll exin to you when I get back."
"Okay."
Ye Wangchuan was just joking with her. He was not petty enough to be calctive about such a little thing.
Comment $
!!
Good
(24
Average
>
Ch.3013
Terrible
Chapter 3015 Sister Nian Gets What She Wanted
3015 Sister Nian Gets What She Wanted
Most importantly, he did not expect that after living more than 20 years, he was actually old green tea in her eyes.
It wasn''t just green tea. Qiao Nian also added ''old'' to it.
She did not need to exin what that meant. He had seen it online and knew what young people liked to use these days. ''Green tea'' was not as simple as she described. "Can I just imitate his usual tone?" Ye Wangchuan was smart. Since he was little, he could guess what the others meant without them exining it.
He had already guessed what Qiao Nian wanted to do.
Sure enough.
Qiao Nian recovered from the awkwardness and threw herself into the serious matter. "Yes, ask them where they hid the women and tell them not to hurt the victims."
It was a matter of life and death to save the vulnerable.
Ye Wangchuan gestured for her to wait for it. Then, his frivolous expression turned serious as he prepared to make the call.
Meanwhile, Qiao Nian noticed Nie Qixing was uneasy and calmly said, "I advise you to keep quietter. Otherwise, even Nie Qingru won''t be able to save you."
Nie Qixing originally wanted to make a sound to warn his people to be careful of being deceived.
But Qiao Nian caught him.
He did not dare to act rashly.
Especially when Mo Xi also noticed him. He still had that damn smiling expression. "Professor Nie doesn''t want a smelly sock in his mouth, right?"
Not far away, Guan Yan was much more practical than him. She leaned against the wall and fiddled with a silencer before loading the magazine.
She did not say a word and simply leaned against the wall, looking very intimidating. Nie Qixing was not a fool and would not dare to provoke these people. He could only watch as Ye Wangchuan made a call.
Then, Ye Wangchuan pretended he was the one who asked them to stop the mission. He asked for the address and said he would send someone to take over. He told them they only needed to hand the women to the newbie...
Qiao Nian also stood up after the call ended.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before leaving with her, Ye Wangchuan turned to Ji Lin and said, "Pack up and leave with me."
"Yes, Master Wang." Ji Lin did not hesitate and immediately called the others.
Nie Qixing''s back was covered in cold sweat. He knew very well what they were going to do.
Once this matter was exposed, he could not imagine how big of a ho''s nest it would stir up...
When the girl bent down to pick up the baseball cap on the sofa, he could not help but say, "Qiao Nian, since you''vee this far, you should know my backer. We''re all smart people. I won''t beat around the bush with you. What do you want?"
Qiao Nian paused for a moment. Then, she picked up her baseball cap from the sofa as if nothing had happened, put it on, and turned to leave.
Nie Qixing did not give up and said in a serious tone, "We can negotiate! I''ll give you what you want. Don''t get involved in this matter and let me off. How about that?"
Qiao Nian stopped at the door, turned around, and casually dung into her ears. "Let you off? Then, have you let the girls you kidnapped off? They probably begged you. Have you let them off?"
Nie Qixing remained silent.
Qiao Nian seemed to have heard the answer she wanted and sneered at him. "You can''t afford to give me what I want!"
t!
Good
(24)
Average
>
Ch.3014
Terrible
Chapter 3016 Nie Qixing, Youre Not Worthy of Negotiating a Deal With Me!
3016 Nie Qixing, You''re Not Worthy of Negotiating a Deal With Me!
"What do you want?" Nie Qixing asked confidently as if he could satisfy all the conditions Qiao Nian had raised, having finally found something to say.
Qiao Nian looked him up and down from the corner of her eye but could not see how the timid man in front of her was worthy of Nie Qingru''s protection. She felt it''d dirty her eyes to take another look at him!
Hence, she retracted her gaze. "I want fairness, justice, equality, exnation, and karma for good and evil! I want rity and truth! Can you give me that?"
Ji Qing''s death was unknown. Even the Ji family did not dare to mention her.
The genius of the research institute died in her prime just as she had started to fulfill her ambitions.
Qiao Nian wanted justice and a reasonable exnation. She wanted these people who thought they were abovew and justice to admit their mistakes!
Could Nie Qixing do it?
No one could do it.
Only when the reclusive families'' sky copsed and she dragged that person down from the pedestal could this be realized!
Before that, no one could give her the justice she wanted!
"Nie Qixing, you''re not qualified to negotiate with me." Qiao Nian left without looking back.
Guan Yan stood up, put away her weapon, then turned to Mo Xi and said, "I''ll leave this ce to you. Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him cause trouble."
She was Qiao Nian''s person. Mo Xi''s attitude towards her was warm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had no intention of leaving. He stayed by Nie Qixing''s side and calmly pushed up his sses. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him out of my sight."
"Sure."
Guan Yan nodded and patted his shoulder naturally as if they were on the same side. "Then I''ll leave it to you."
Mo Xi watched as she valiantly followed Qiao Nian and the others. Even the people Guan Yan had brought with her left one after another.
Not overthinking, he pped and called his brothers. "Watch this ce closely! Not even a fly is allowed in. Do you understand?"
"Yes!" His subordinates shouted loud and clear.
After instructing them, Mo Xi turned to Nie Qixing and said, "Professor Nie, before Miss Qiao and the others save the hostages, you have to report to me even if you
want to go to the toilet. I don''t like to solve problems with violence. I hope you won''t force me to make an exception."
Nie Qixing was expressionless. "I''m not that stupid."
He could see the situation. He was just a fish on the chopping board before the people protecting him in the dark could contact Continent M.
Since Qiao Nian did not want to kill him directly, he would not be stupid enough to force them.
However, Qiao Nian''s actions had deeply agitated him.
Nie Qixing had always been unable to understand why Nie Qingru treated him coldly and did not let him participate in the reclusive families'' matters.
He was a direct descendant of the Nie family, but for the past 30 years, he had lived like a marginal figure. He had a dazzling background but could only pretend to be a scientist.
He still did not understand the reason.
That was why he went astray and coborated with Zhang Yin to do dirty business. He also used the reclusive families'' and the Nie family''s connections to step into other fields behind the scenes.
Nie Qixing did not know how to face the mess now that everything was known. Mo Xi watched as he dejectedly sat down on a dining chair. Satisfied, he ignored him and went to make himself a cup of coffee and wait for news from Miss Qiao and Master Wang...
Good
Average
>
Ch.3015
Terrible
Chapter 3017 Why Is No One Here Yet?
3017 Why Is No One Here Yet?
In a dark alley.
A man with a golden chain and slicked-back hair impatiently kicked a small stone off the ground, causing it to hit the wall and fall with a ng, scaring the women squatting not far away into exmations.
Annoyed, the man turned around and shouted at them, "I''m just kicking a rock. What are you shouting for? I''ll kill anyone who makes another sound!"
The frightened women''s faces turned pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. They bit their lips tightly, not daring to make a sound.
Still not satisfied, the man walked back, grabbed a woman, and pped her face. "What the f*ck are you looking at!"
The woman was beaten until she saw stars. Then, the man threw her head on the ground like a rag. Meanwhile, the woman continuously apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."
Another big man with a big golden tooth was leaning against the wall ying a game on his cell phone. Affected by Slicked-back Hair''s actions, he impatiently said, "What are you doing? Why did you hit her? Someone will get rid of themter. We''ll havepleted the mission then."
"Where is he?" Slicked-back hair shook him off unhappily and questioned the other party, "I''ve been waiting for an hour, but he''s no show!"
Golden Tooth was not like the weak women. Not willing to take his bad temper, he put his cell phone in his pocket and looked at him seriously. "You want to make a fuss, right? I''ll tell the person above if you continue to be like this. You should know Young Master Nie''s temper!"
Nie Qixing looked refined, but his hands were also covered in blood. This was a fact that everyone in the underworld tacitly acknowledged. Not many people dared to provoke such a two-faced person.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Slicked-back Hair was no exception.
He suppressed his dissatisfaction and red at hispanion, but after a moment, he walked back to the alley to wait.
Seeing that he had calmed down, Golden Tooth took out his cell phone again and was about to start another game when he noticed the woman lying on the ground sobbing. He ordered condescendingly, "Alright, stop crying. Those who don''t know might think you''re mourning. I don''t have that much patience. If you''re smart, go back to the others and stay quiet. Don''t agitate him again."
Frightened, the woman covered her face and did not dare make another sound as she scrambled back to the group. Everyone held their heads and shivered.
Finally, a whistle came from the alley.
Slicked-back Hair turned to hispanion and said, "They''re here."
Golden Tooth put away his cell phone. Then, he told the women to line up and threatened them not to make a sound.
The women had long lost their courage after being tortured by them. They lined up numbly with their heads lowered, with pale faces and deste expressions.
The two men saw a girl get out of the Land Rover. She wore a ck shirt, ck pants, and a baseball cap, revealing only her snow-white chin. She looked young, but she exuded a strong aura.
"Why is there a woman here?" Slicked-back Hair was puzzled.
Qiao Nian strolled over and looked at him. Then, her gaze moved to the row of trembling women in the dark alley.
"Everyone''s here?"
Slicked-back Hair looked at her suspiciously. "You''re Young Master Nie''s person? Why did Young Master Nie send you? Are you kidding me?"
Comment!
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3016
Terrible
Chapter 3018 Sister Nian: Wait
3018 Sister Nian: Wait
Qiao Nian pushed up her baseball cap with her fair hand, revealing beautiful eyes that looked straight at him. "I''m asking you, is everyone here?"
Slicked-back Hair was stunned for a moment. Returning to his senses, he stared at the girl''s provocative face with a flush and rubbed his hands nervously. "Ah, they''re all here."
"Who are you to Young Master Nie?" Slicked-back Hair stared at Qiao Nian lecherously, clearly harboring ill intentions. "Why haven''t I seen you before?"
Golden Tooth walked over at this moment and happened to hear hispanion''s stupid question. He pulled him back.
Slicked-back Hair was infuriated. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?!"
Golden Tooth looked at him coldly. "Do you want to die?"
Slicked-back Hair immediately understood what he meant, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. He turned to Qiao Nian and respectfully said, "I''m sorry, Sister. I was joking with you. Don''t tell Young Master Nie. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else."
He turned sideways to let Qiao Nian look behind him. "All the people Young Master Nie wants are here. No one is missing. Why don''t you count them yourself?"
"Give me the list." Qiao Nian reached out to them.
They looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.
Golden Tooth reacted quickly. "We''re not into this! What list?"
"I need proof." Qiao Nian asked him calmly, "If you don''t give me the list, how would I know if any people are missing?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
They discussed.
Soon, Golden Tooth found some photos on his phone and sent them to Qiao Nian. There were also some videos of women being handed over, as well as their names, ages, date of birth, when they arrived in Country M, and how theynded in their hands.
Qiao Nian told them to take the women to the car after receiving the information. Although the two men were puzzled as to why Nie Qixing would let an Asian girl take over from them, ''Young Master Nie'' contacted them.
Though puzzled, due to Nie Qixing''s usual prestige, they quickly arranged for the women to get into the car.
A total of three cars were parked outside the alley.
Other than the Land Rover, the other two were business cars that could seat eight people. The women were divided into two groups and boarded separately.
After everyone got into the car, Qiao Nian gave Guan Yan and Ji Lin a look. "You guys
go first."
Ye Wangchuan was still around. In addition, the women needed to be transferred to the hospital to check for injuries, so Guan Yan and Ji Lin did not try to stay.
The two MPVs sped away.
In the blink of an eye, only the Land Rover was left at the alley''s entrance.
Seeing that they hadpleted their mission, the two men did not intend to stay any longer. "Then we brothers will leave first?"
Golden Tooth turned to leave.
Qiao Nian stopped him. "Wait."
Golden Tooth subconsciously stopped in his tracks and looked at her strangely. "What else do you want?"
Qiao Nian opened the car''s door, took out a pair of white gloves, and put them on. Then, she raised her hand and casually said, "There''s something."
At this moment, a man on the driver''s side got out and looked at the girl with a charming smile. "How are you going to deal with them?"
"Ah." Qiao Nian looked at the two men with a tilted head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "Why don''t we kill them?"
Ye Wangchuan knew she was joking, but he still smiled and said, "Don''t dirty your hands."
They did not care that Golden Tooth and hispanion heard them. It was as if they were discussing how to deal with the trash.
Comment $
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3017
Terrible
Chapter 3019 Sister Nian Handed Them Over to the Police.
3019 Sister Nian Handed Them Over to the Police.
Station
The hot-tempered man pulled out a knife angrily. "F*ck, do you think I''m dead? What the f*ck are you talking about!"
Golden Tooth grabbed him. "Shut up."
He pulled hispanion back and looked at Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian. "Since we don''t know each other, there''s no need to fight to the death. Why don''t we be friends?"
Qiao Nian looked at him coldly. "Be friends?"
His back was covered in cold sweat. His brain tried to work quickly, but his mouth was faster. "Look, you''ve already taken them away. We''re just the helpers. Small fries. Why do you have to argue with people like us?"
He could finally tell.
They had been toyed with this time.
It was an authentic celestial leap.
The women were probably gone.
Although he did not understand how Qiao Nian had contacted them through Nie Qixing''s phone... he finally understood one thing-he could not afford to offend the two people in front of him!
He had already lost the women. Now, he only wanted to cut off his tail and survive. Golden Tooth did not dare to provoke them.
Just because he was quick-witted did not mean that everyone else was. His aplice, for one, was slow-witted and did not realize they had been deceived. Slicked-back Hair scolded him unhappily, "What are you doing? Why are you afraid of them? I don''t think they''re Young Master Nie''s men! We''ve been yed." Golden Tooth sweated profusely as he red at him. "I told you to shut up!"
At the same time, he begged Qiao Nian for mercy. "Sister, he''s a fool. Don''t hold it against him. I''m on your side. I won''t tell Young Master Nie about this. Just take those women with you... Do you think you can let us go?"
Ye Wangchuan turned to ask the girl, "Goddess Qiao, will you let them go?"
Qiao Nian turned her baseball cap back, revealing a cold outline. Her eyes seemed to be on fire, as if a wild beast was about to pounce.
She shoved the door shut and forced them into the alley. Without looking back, she said, "Those who have the right to forgive them are still on their way to the hospital."
The moonlight was bright, and the night wind blew against Ye Wangchuan, causing
his shirt to flutter as he leaned against the side of the car.
After hearing this, he lowered his eyes and chuckled. Then, he elegantly closed the door and followed the girl into the dark alley.
Half an hourter.
The two men were dragged out of the alley like dead pigs and thrown into the trunk of the SUV.
The SUV drove towards the police station afterward.
Everyone at the police station was still overwrought over Zhang Yin''s matter.
Over the past few days, Zhang Yin''s family had tried to get in through the backdoor to bail him out, but they would return empty-handed every time.
Although they could not bail him out, they still came to cause trouble every day, causing the police station to be in chaos.
It was the evening, and a policeman had just finished interrogating Zhang Yin. Zhang Yin remained stubbornly quiet. The police officer on duty finished his statement as usual and prepared to get off work.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At this moment, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground came from outside the door.
"Who is it?"
He jogged out and saw the back of an off-road vehicle disappearing at the intersection.
He could only turn back.
At this time, he noticed the men who were left at the entrance of the police station like two dead pigs and a recording pen.
"Help, help me..."
They let out weak cries.
The young policeman was shocked and quickly ran back inside to ask for help.
Good
Average
Ch.3018
Terrible
Chapter 3020 Ironclad Evidence, Nie Qixing Cant Make Excuses
3020 Irond Evidence, Nie Qixing Can''t Make Excuses
At the same time.
After talking to Qiao Nian on the phone, Mo Xi returned to the living room, took his coat, and said to the man sitting on the sofa, "Professor Nie, I''m leaving."
Not a bit happy, Nie Qixing looked up coldly and said, "You will regret it!"
Mo Xi led his people to the door and opened it with one hand.
Thinking Nie Qixing was ridiculous, he pushed his sses up his nose bridge and said good-naturedly, "Young Master Nie, you should care about yourself first."
The door mmed shut.
They were finally gone.
Nie Qixing looked at his empty home in a bad mood. Then, he slowly got up and found his cell phone.
He stared at it, wanting to call her.
However, his fingers stilled for a long time, and he did not dare to dial the number.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He could not imagine how big the sky Qiao Nian had pierced was, nor had he thought of a countermeasure to answer Nie Qingru''s questioning.
He had to think about it, think about how to get out...
***
The situation was simr to what Nie Qixing had predicted. 9:30 P.M.
After being suppressed for a day, Instagram became lively again. Nie Qixing was once again trending. This time, it was not an irresponsible message like "someone said Professor Nie has shares in a shady clubhouse". Instead, someone directly uploaded photo evidence from the kidnapping to the selling, including theplete chain of his operations. The evidence of Nie Qixing''s involvement was solid!
In this way...
The poprity that had been easily suppressed by Nie Qingru became hot again. The Instagram post was filled with angry messages.
[Manni Walks Away: Is everything real? Oh my god, is he still human? He must be the devil.]
[Kissby: Shattering my worldview. Such a person is actually a scientist researching quantum energy and is famous internationally.]
[Snail Steps: Scum.]
[Fishing in a Suit: I''ll wait for the follow-up. I''ll take it offline.]
******
The overwhelming curses were even more ferocious than thest time.
Every Instagram message Nie Qixing received was filled with abuse.
Everyone''s worldview was shattered. They could not believe that such an outstanding young scientist was actually such a demon behind their backs.
Nie Qixing''s Instagram followers decreased bit by bit, and there were signs of his reputation being ruined.
Continent M.
Someone came to Nie Qingru''s door to deliver her a cell phone.
Then, the person disappeared around the corner. The people Shadow sent to track him had also lost him. They could not catch him at all.
Shadow had no choice but to bring the cell phone to Nie Qingru. "From Qiao Nian." Nie Qingru still did not know what had happened and took it with a dark expression, her eyes sharp and filled with disgust. "Why did she send me a cell phone?"
Her disgusted expression made it seem like she did not want to have anything to do with Qiao Nian. It was as if Qiao Nian was some ferocious beast. Just hearing her name was a form of torture.
Shadow also did not know, so he remained silent.
The Empress was just asking.
She had already turned on the phone, and a video automatically popped up on the screen. In the video, a group of women in ragged clothes and terrified eyes were begging the person behind the screen to let them go. The scene wasparable to purgatory on Earth.
After the short video was yed, the evidence Qiao Nian had cheated from Nie Qixing''s two subordinates popped up.
They all pointed to Nie Qixing!
Comment 2
Good
Average
>
Ch.3019
Terrible
Chapter 3021 You Should Consider Introducing Young Master Nie to Everyone
3021 You Should Consider Introducing Young Master Nie to Everyone
"Is he trying to anger me to death?!" Nie Qingru mmed the phone on the ground. A storm was brewing in her eyes. She took a few deep breaths before managing to calm down.
Shadow picked it up. "... What''s on it?"
The cell phone''s quality was pretty good.
Even though Nie Qingru smashed it on the ground in anger, the video was still ying on the phone screen.
Shadow lowered his head and watched.
Stunned, he paused for a moment but showed no further surprise. It seemed he already knew about this.
Shadow carefully returned the phone and observed the old woman''s expression. Then, he pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Young Master Nie might have been framed."
"Hmph!"
Nie Qingru wasn''t muddle-headed. She sneered and asked, "Do you still think he was framed after watching the video?"
"He... is still young, after all." Shadow crossed his hands and did not dare to talk nonsense.
Nie Qingru stood up and paced around the small garden. Her mood was extremely bad, and she could not ept reality.
Angry, she stopped in front of Shadow and stood still. "I''ve arranged everything for him. He only needs to follow the path I''ve arranged for him to make a name for himself in history. Why won''t he listen to my arrangements?!"
Shadow could not answer. "This..."
Nie Qingru''s eyes were gloomy. "I''ve raised him and paved the way for him. Isn''t that good enough for him? What''s there to be dissatisfied about? Why does he have to do these shady things? Is he short of money or reputation? He does all kinds of dirty and smelly things..."
Shadow bent his neck slightly and said softly, "Empress, Young Master Nie might not understand the deeper meaning of your arrangement. After all, he''s still a young man."
"So?"
Shadow hunched his back even further, and his attitude became more respectful. "Young people always want to show off and squander their lives. Young Master Nie came from a noble family. It''s understandable he''s unwilling to be a peripheral figure
of the reclusive families."
Nie Qingru calmed down a little and looked down at him coldly.
Shadow did not dare to breathe loudly. "You''ve been hiding him for so long. It''s time to consider introducing him to everyone."
Nie Qingru pulled up her dark shawl and frowned. "What do you know?" Shadow noticed her voice softened, so he dared to nod slightly. "But Young Master Nie''s identity has been exposed. Qiao Nian attacked him this time, perhaps someone else will attack him next time."
Nie Qingru forced herself to calm down. Her tone was quick and angry. "Don''t mention her!"
The whiteness of her skin was different from Qiao Nian''s. It was a heavy and opaque white. On her snow-white face were big dark green eyes and dark eyshes. It was obvious she was a great beauty when she was young.
Even though now that the beauty was in her twilight years, and the traces of time could be seen on her face, it could not take away her air of nobility.
Nie Qingru had always had a beauty that exceeded her age. She was cold and sharp! Otherwise, Qiao Nian would not be so outstanding.
"I''m destined to have many enemies with my identity. Even some people among the reclusive families don''t ept me. If they had known my weakness earlier, would I have been able to control them for so long? Even you don''t understand what Nie Qixing doesn''t understand!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Silence.
Shadow had nothing to say.
Of course, he knew how difficult Nie Qingru''s journey had been, and he also understood the many decisions she had made.
Comment 3
Good
Average
>
Ch.3020
Terrible
Chapter 3022 Sister Nian Wants to Force Her
3022 Sister Nian Wants to Force Her
However, what Nie Qixing did this time was beyond their imagination. If they wanted to rescue him, their n would be disrupted and they would have to make some concessions!
Shadow couldn''t bear to see Nie Qixing suffer. He looked up. "Empress, Young Master Nie..."
"I didn''t expect her to cling onto me for a dead person..." Nie Qingru''s eyes lit up and she raised her hand to stop Shadow from following her. "I''ll think about it."
Qiao Nian wanted to force her to acknowledge Nie Qixing.
Nie Qingru was used to being arbitrary, so how could she be willing to be coerced?
**
Nie Qingru was still thinking about how to get Nie Qixing out of this pickle. She even wanted to make a deal with Qiao Nian and get her to hand over all the evidence. However, Nie Qingru would never expect that in Continent M, Qiao Nian had already blocked her way.
The fermentation on Instagram intensified.
The police were under enormous pressure.
Even though the higher-ups had told them to handle this matter as quietly as possible, they could not withstand the reporters surrounding them every day.
Every time they went in and out, they would be surrounded by reporters and cameras. It was difficult for them to even get to and from work.
Under such circumstances, Nie Qingru still tried to reduce the poprity on Instagram.
However, it was not so smooth this time.
No matter how shemunicated with Instagram, the trending topics that had been removed by technology a second ago would always return to the top in the next second.
The girl''s arrogant face shed in Nie Qingru''s mind, pping her in the face. She knew Qiao Nian''s status in the hacker world very well.
She had also thought of finding someone to go against her.
However, when the people she found heard about Qiao Nian and the Red Alliance, they would all shake their heads and tell her that the chances of sess were not high.
Qiao Nian had forced Nie Qingru into a dead end in just a day. Most of the roads had been blocked, leaving only the one she was most unwilling to take.
The most difficult thing for Nie Qingru to ept was that, while she was still
thinking of ways to solve the problem, the police of Country M could no longer withstand the pressure and temporarily arrested Nie Qixing.
They told the public it was a routine inquiry.
However, a promising young scientist was sent to the police station because of such a thing... It was basically a ck mark that could not be washed away.
What Nie Qingru could not ept the most was that the sessor she had nurtured for more than 30 years had a stain on his reputation.
Qiao Nian''s move hit her vital point.
The angry Nie Qingru had no choice but to seriously consider Shadow''s suggestion...
***
The next day.
At the Intercontinental Hotel.
Done with the procedures, Qiao Nian put on her baseball cap and met Ji Lin and the rest at the door.
Ji Lin wanted to carry her luggage, but then he saw the girl''s empty hands and remembered she had brought nothing.
He had no choice but to open the door for her and politely say, "Miss Qiao, you can sit in the front. It''s convenient to open the window. You won''t get carsick easily." Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan stood between them with narrowed eyes.
"She''s sitting with me."
Ji Lin was stunned for a moment before nodding in a daze. "Oh... Alright, Master Wang."
Qiao Nian was already in front of them. Still sleepy, she looked at them with dry eyes. "What are you talking about?"
She did not hear what Ji Lin said at all.
Before Ji Lin could say anything, Ye Wangchuan overbearingly said, "Nothing."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ji Lin was speechless. Actually, Master Wang had a way.
Comment1
Good
(24
Average
Ch.3021
Terrible
Chapter 3023 Sister Nian Is Preparing to Go Back
3023 Sister Nian Is Preparing to Go Back
Ye Wangchuan took Qiao Nian''s shoulder bag, ced it in the car, and then asked her, "Are you sure you don''t want to wait to see what''s gonna happen to Nie Qixing?" Qiao Nian had woken up early in the morning and had bloodshot eyes, with greenish-purple eyebags. At his question, she lowered the brim of her cap and entered the car before replying calmly, "That will take some time. I have nothing to do meanwhile. Just get Guan Yan to keep an eye on it for me."
Qiao Nian wore a white T-shirt today, with the hem stuffed into her jeans, making her look simple and refreshing. It was impossible to tell that she had beaten up Nie Qixing''s two subordinates in the alley two days ago.
Ye Wangchuan entered the car and took out his cell phone to make a call. "Then, I''ll tell the Old Master at home."
Qiao Nian tilted her head and propped her face as she looked at him with a frown. "Huh? Let''s talk after we get back. I haven''t decided yet."
"Aren''t you already certain you want to go back?" Ye Wangchuan smiled as he made the call. "I told him in advance. He shoulde and pick me up."
Qiao Nian opened her mouth.
Actually, she wanted to say there was no need to go through so much trouble. Moreover, she was a junior. How could she ask an elder to pick her up?
But he had already made a call.
Qiao Nian could only shut her mouth.
***
Beijing.
The Ye family''s old residence was in a festive mood.
Ye Lan rushed home as fast as lightning, and she spoke as soon as she entered. "Dad, you said Nian Nian ising back? When? Where did they go?"
It was rare for Ye Qichen to be at home.
At this moment, he was sitting upright on the brown leather sofa. His small arms and legs were not even as tall as the sofa, and he was ying with a tablet with his head
lowered.
Upon seeing her, Ye Qichen only raised his eyelids slightly and greeted her,
"Grandma."
Ye Lan noticed he was dressed exceptionally handsome today. The ironed suit looked very good on him.
She walked over and asked him, "Where''s the Old Master? Isn''t he at home?"
Ye Qichen wasn''t the obedient type. He did not even raise his head as he replied, "In
the study."
Ye Lan noticed the red and green lines on his iPad from the corner of her eye as she was about to go to the study. She couldn''t help but ask, "What are you ying?" Ye Qichen did not answer nor hide.
Getting closer and seeing it clearly, Ye Lan said in surprise, "Uh, Chen Chen, are you ying with stocks?"
"... It''s just for fun." Ye Qichen finally looked up. His dark eyes were clear and bright, and from this angle, he actually looked like Qiao Nian.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ye Lan covered her mouth in surprise. "F-For fun?"
Ye Qichen casually ced the tablet beside him-his straight face looked much more cheerful than before. At least, he was not as bad-tempered now.
He jumped down, stood steadily in front of Ye Lan, raised his head, and stared at her with his grape-like eyes. "Aren''t you looking for Great-grandfather?"
That''s right!
How could she have forgotten!
Ye Lan pped her forehead and turned in the study''s direction. "I''ll go look for
him."
Ye Qichen did not even blink as he put his hands in his pockets, looking cool and cute.
"Mm." "Stay here and y obediently. I''lle find youter." Ye Lan tousled his hair
before hurriedly walking towards the study.
She wanted to ask if Nian Nian wasing back.
Chapter 3024 Her Year of Leave Is About to Expire, Right?
3024 Her Year of Leave Is About to Expire, Right?
After she left, Ye Qichen covered his eyes, pursed his lips, and went back to his tablet. His chubby hand poked at the screen as he exited the stock market page, logged onto the official website of the dark web, and found pictures of a miniature pistol about the size of a palm with ease. It was very convenient to carry around, small and practical.
The gun''s ck body was polished until it was glistening. The model and function introduction were beside it. All kinds of precise data were disyed.
Undoubtedly, this was a very useful weapon.
At the very least, it was one of the best pistols in the world. Very suitable for women to use.
Ye Qichen calcted how much this pistol would cost in Bitcoin. Then, he logged into his stock market ount and sold his most profitable stocks without hesitation.
Next, he exchanged his earnings for Bitcoin and returned to the ck market''s official website to order the pistol.
No one on the ck market would investigate your identity. Of course, no one would expect a child to pay such a high price for this weapon.
Ye Qichen left a message for the seller to deliver the goods in half a day-the address was Ye Wangchuan''s apartment in Beijing.
After doing all this calmly, he sat back on the sofa and stared at WeChat for a long time before clicking on the white profile picture at the top. He looked at the profile picture nervously before starting to type a message...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
**
The nended at Beijing Airport more than 10 hourster.
Night had already fallen when they got off the ne. Fortunately, the breeze in June was warm, and it would not be cold even at night.
"Miss Qiao!" Gu San had not seen Qiao Nian for a long time. He waved at her as soon as she came out of the gate. He was so enthusiastic that hepletely forgot about Ye Wangchuan, who was following behind.
Qin Si was also there. He stuffed his cell phone into his pocket and excitedly asked, "Where? Sister Qiao is out? Where is she?"
"Over there." Gu San pointed.
Qin Si immediately spotted a man and a woman among the crowd walking out of the gate. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. The effect waspounded since they were walking together.
Many people peeked at them along the way.
However, both Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan seemed immune to such gazes. They did
not care about the attention as they walked out.
"Master Wang!" Qin Si stepped forward anxiously and patted the man''s shoulder. "You''re finally back! I wanted to go look for you so badly."
Bo Jingxing was also there.
Qiao Nian had not seen him in a long time.
Still as gentle and refined as ever and much calmer than Qin Si, he walked over with a smile. "Miss Qiao."
He greeted Qiao Nian first, then punched the man''s shoulder. "Master Wang, you''re back. How many days do you n to stay in Beijing this time?"
Ye Wangchuan had grown up with them and came from the same background. They were familiar with each other, so he did not mind the closeness. "I''m not sure yet." Bo Jingxing grabbed his suitcase and followed him. "You''re not sure? Aren''t you nning to stay longer this time?"
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes darkened as he opened the car door. He did not answer directly. "I still have something to do. We''ll see."
Country M and the independent continent were rted to Nie Qingru and Qiao Nian''s mother. He was unwilling to tell anyone about this.
Bo Jingxing looked at him in surprise and then at Qiao Nian, who was walking behind him. He chased after her. "It''s almost September. Miss Qiao''s leave from Qing University is about to expire. She''s almost taken a year off from school. Mr. Huang and Master Cheng still discuss this. But you''re noting back. What are you nning?"
Chapter 3025 Ill Call a Few More People to Liven Things Up
3025 I''ll Call a Few More People to Liven Things Up
Qiao Nian was looking at a WeChat message from Chen Chen.
[Sister, Sister, I''ve prepared a birthday gift for you. Remember to sign for it~ (*?? *)]
Qiao Nian lowered her eyes and thought about the mysterious gift the little guy had prepared for her. Then, she heard Bo Jingxing mention her leave application to Ye Wangchuan.
"I''ll talk to the principal tomorrow," Qiao Nian interrupted.
Bo Jingxing and Ye Wangchuan both stopped and looked back at her.
The corners of Ye Wangchuan''s mouth curled up and he casually said, "You''re going to school tomorrow?"
Qiao Nian walked past them and reached the car first. "Yes, to see them."
She paused. "And take a few more days off."
Bo Jingxing looked surprised. "You want to take more leave? Mr. Huang won''t agree, right?"
Qiao Nian did not mind. Her ck eyes were clear and bright. "I have no choice."
Ye Wangchuan knew her reason. He walked over and opened the car door for the girl. Then, he said to the frowning Bo Jingxing, "Alright, don''t stand by the roadside. Let''s go back."
Qin Si was obedient and immediately interrupted to smooth things over. "That''s right. Why are we talking about this? Sister Qiao just came back. Let''s talk about what to eat first."
He raised his hand with a smile. "I suggest Lan Pavilion."
Gu San went to the driver''s side and opened the door. Before getting into the car, he turned to Ye Wangchuan and asked with a serious expression, "Master Wang, are we going to Lan Pavilion?"
Ye Wangchuan turned to the girl. "Are we? It''s up to you."
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap to cover her beautiful eyes. "I''m fine with anything."
Qin si decided first. "Lan Pavilion then! I''ll call to book a private room."
Then, he hurriedly took out his cell phone, saying, "Sister Qiao, you haven''t been back for a long time. Everyone misses you. Why don''t I call them all over? It''s rare for you toe back to Beijing. Let me call everyone to wee you. It''ll be more lively with more people."
He was talking about their friends in the group chat.
Tang Ning and Zhang Yang had mentioned to him today that they wanted to wee Qiao Nian. However, Qin Si didn''t give them a definite answer. He just saidn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
he would ask for the big boss''s opinion. It depended on her.
It was already past nine o''clock.
Since Old Master Ye and Old Master Jiang were not here yet, he wanted to call Tang Ning and the others out. It was more fun with more people.
Otherwise, it would be boring to y with just them!
"Sister Qiao, should I call them?" Qin Si asked excitedly.
Seeing his state, Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets and nodded easily. "Up to you."
Of course, he was getting more people if it were up to him!
Qin Si walked aside to contact them without another word.
Everyone in the small group chat was nning to get together for a singing session. [Who''s free today? Why don''t we go out to y? A new bar has opened on Chang''an Street. It''s very private. My friend booked a private room.]
[Since everyone has nothing to do, let''s y there. He''ll book the entire venue!] This person was a friend Zhang Yang had known for the past year. He was more knowledgeable. The key was that this person yed many games and had a wide range of connections. He was also good at games.
Zhang Yang added him to the group, which was equivalent to bringing him into the small circle.
But this person was different from Tang Ning.
Tang Ning was also brought into the circle by Zhang Yang, but she was closer to him. In addition, Tang Ning had yed with Ye Wangchuan and the others a few times, so her status in the small circle was higher.
This person was rtively more marginalized.
Chapter 3026 What a Coincidence, Youre Also from Rao City
3026 What a Coincidence, You''re Also from Rao City
Therefore, he had to save up.
The people in the group chat were all disinterested, and few paid attention to him. Zhang Yang asked, "Which friend of yours?"
The person quickly replied, "A friend from Rao City. He''s studying here, and he stayed to develop. He''s a good person. Brother Yang, do you want to meet him?"
At home, Zhang Yang was getting water from the fridge. He unscrewed the cap with one hand and held his cell phone with the other with his eyes lowered. He was slightly stunned when he saw his reply.
From Rao City?
He thought about how coincidental it was that this guy came from the same ce as Miss Qiao.
He did not give it much thought.
Qin Si suddenly sent a message in the group chat.
[Brothers,e to Lan Pavilion quickly. Our Sister Qiao is back. We''re booking a private room to wee her in half an hour!]
He tagged a few people.
Among them was Zhang Yang.
Zhang Yang''s eyes lit up. He quickly closed the fridge and replied with a "Got it" gesture. Then, he rushed to his room to change clothes.
Qin Si suddenly reappeared.
The small group chat immediately became lively.
[Master Wang is back?]
[Big Boss Qiao is back. Master Wang must be with her.]
[Envy ~]
Everyone in the small group talked about Lan Pavilion''s dinner tonight, quickly forgetting the person who had just called everyone out to y.
In a newly opened bar in Beijing.
A young man with slicked-back hair frowned as new messages kept popping up on his cell phone. Yu Guang immediately perked up and revealed an envious expression. "Brother Ren, what''s wrong?"
Fu Ge noticed his uneasy expression and poured him a ss of vodka, adding two ice cubes.
No longer in the mood to drink, the sleek-haired young man held the ss
absent-mindedly without taking his eyes off his cell phone. "I said that I would introduce you to a few friends. Looks like you''re unlucky to have bumped into that person."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fu Ge wasn''t doing well in Beijing.
Xu Jishen had not yed with him for a long time.
Beijing was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. He might have a ce in Rao City, but he was nothing here.
He got along well with the sleek-haired man because he wanted resources to develop. Hence, Fu Ge''s heart sank when the other party said he had missed the opportunity. "That person?"
The sleek-haired man looked at him and did not say anything immediately. Then, he suddenly smiled. With a much better mood now, he picked up his ss and said as if he was looking at a bumpkin, a boor, a hillbilly, "That one. Beijing circle''s queen. Tang Ning has to restrain herself and be obedient in front of her. The real one!" He gave a thumbs-up.
"Qiao Nian."
"Young Master Qin cherishes her."
"She''s back from Rao City."
Fu Ge tightened his grip on the ss. His facial muscles tensed up, and his back straightened as if he had been pped.
He tried his best to hide his feelings and forced a smile. "Is that so?"
The other person did not notice anything strange about him, or rather, he did not care. He took a sip of vodka and tilted his head. "Why would I lie to you? You''re unlucky, kid. Otherwise, I could have called Brother Yang out. You would still have a chance to hang out with him and get to know a few more people. If Brother Yang is willing to bring you into the circle, the fringe is enough for you to hang out in."
Fu Ge could no longer smile. The dim light shone on his face, giving him the best protection. He only heard his bitter voice. "Qiao Nian... might not be able tost long with Young Master Ye. I don''t think the Ye family acknowledges her."
Chapter 3027 Chen Chen Is Coming Too
Chapter 3027 Chen Chen Is Coming Too
The top circles had their own set of rules.
For example, if a top-notch family acknowledged a certain partner, they would announce to everyone in the circle that she was their daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw.
The Ye family was still quiet about this.
Although Fu Ge was not from the top circle, he had still heard some gossip. The circle he interacted with would asionally talk about this.
However, everyone said Qiao Nian wasn''t that popr and that Ye Wangchuan was just ying around with her.
Fu Ge knew that Qiao Nian''s background was unfathomable. She was definitely worthy of Ye Wangchuan.
However, their rtionship wasn''t proper. The older generation did not like unorthodox people. Perhaps the Ye family did not value her that much?
"Who told you that?" The slicked-haired man sneered at Fu Ge. "Qiao Nian is Young Master Ye''s publicly acknowledged girlfriend. This alone is enough to show the Ye family''s attitude."
Fu Ge was very disappointed but could not show it. He only nodded with a forced smile. "Then she''s really lucky."
The slicked-haired man was smart. He sized him up before deciding to give up on introducing Zhang Yang to him. He also became indifferent. "Don''t say that when you go out in the future. Young Master Qin and the others are taboo. Don''t implicate me."
Fu Ge couldn''t even maintain his forced smile anymore. He pursed his lips, restrained himself, and nodded in agreement.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
**
At the same time.
Lan Pavilion.
Qiao Nian and the others had arrived.
Qin Si told the manager to bring them to the private room.
Bo Jingxing sat down in a corner.
Ye Wangchuan received a call as soon as he entered. He looked up and said to them, "I''m going out to take this call."
"Go on." Qin Si waved his hand and naturally pulled out the seat beside him for Qiao Nian. "Sister Qiao, we still have to wait for the dishes. Let''s start a game first."
Qiao Nian did not care where she sat and walked straight over.
Five minutester.
The door was pushed open and Ye Wangchuan entered.
He nced at them before saying, "My old man ising."
Qin Si had just pulled Qiao Nian over when he heard this. He was stunned. "Elder Ye
ising?? But I called so many people..."
Ye Maoshan wasn''t in their little circle. Furthermore, they were two generations apart. How could they sit at the same table?
"Why don''t I tell them not toe?" Qin Si thought about it.
"Let theme. It''s more lively with more people. My aunt is alsoing. They can talk." Ye Wangchuan walked to Qiao Nian''s left, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He took a teacup and rinsed it with tea. Then, he poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of the girl. Only now did he take the extra teacup in front of Qiao Nian, repeat what he had just done, and poured himself a cup of tea.
"Auntie Lan is alsoing?" Qin Si was even more miserable now.
Ye Wangchuan took a sip of tea and gave him a heavy blow. "The little devil is alsoing."
Qin Si was speechless.
In all of Beijing, besides the Ye family''s little ancestor, who else could be called the
little devil?!
Recently, the little devil had been learningputing from a teacher and had not shown his face in public. However, not long ago, Qin Si had heard that he had beaten up a pair of twins from the Wen Family three years older than him. One against two, he beat the twins until their faces were swollen and they cried.
However, with Elder Ye''s protection, the Wen Family couldn''t pursue the matter and could only suffer.
Chapter 3028 Sister Nian Will Leave After Her Birthday Celebration
3028 Sister Nian Will Leave After Her Birthday Celebration
This matter had spread far and wide. Qin Si had heard this from his mother.
Seeing him trembling, Ye Wangchuan put down his teacup and calmly said, "Don''t worry, he won''t cause trouble with Goddess Qiao around.
"He will be more obedient and capable of acting than you can imagine. The extent to which Oscar owes him a little gold trophy!"
Qin Si had seen this scene before and immediately trembled. "... He seems quite obedient."
It was horrifying.
The corners of Ye Wangchuan''s mouth curled up as heined about his family. "So much so that he''d address you as Big Brother."
"Master Wang, stop talking." Qin Si imagined the scene and felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He drank two mouthfuls of water to suppress the horror in his heart, and goosebumps rose all over his body.
Qiao Nian listened to them talk about the little bun and pressed her forehead with her fingertips. Then, she said with a helpless expression, "You''re exaggerating. I think Chen Chen is very obedient. He''s not pretending."
Qin Si expressed his disapproval of the former, but he did not dare toment on thetter.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Wangchuan was even worse. His bright eyes raised slightly as he looked at the girl. "He''s obedient, but he still wants his aunt to be his wife?"
Qiao Nian''s eyelids twitched violently. She drank water to calm down and didn''t forget to say, "Don''t say that when Chen Chen is here."
"Tsk!"
Ye Wangchuan stretched and leaned back in his chair. He did not continue, but he knew Ye Qichen''s personality well.
He was not as fragile as Qiao Nian imagined.
Since young, other than the fact that Ye Qichen was born with a minor disability, his personality was never self-pitying. Instead, he acted like the other members of the Ye family.
Therefore, he knew Ye Qichen would be proud of it even if he heard hisints, wishing to work harder to steal his woman.
That kid pretended only in front of Qiao Nian.
He was domineering in front of others.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been publicly acknowledged as the little devil incarnate.
***
Zhang Yang and the others arrived quickly. After sitting down and learning that Old Master Ye and Ye Lan were alsoing, they all became more obedient than quails. Ye Maoshan, Ye Lan, and the little guy arrived close to 9:50.
As expected, Ye Qichen squeezed next to Qiao Nian as soon as he entered the room. He naturally called Qin Si ''Big Brother'' and then snatched his seat on Qiao Nian''s right.
Everyone was present.
Qin Si asked the waiter to serve the dishes.
Ye Maoshan saw that Qiao Nian was smiling and kept her as the center of attention. He mainly wanted to ask her how long she would stay in Beijing this time.
He was disappointed to hear she was only back for her birthday.
However, Ye Maoshan knew that Qiao Nian''s matter must be urgent, so he did not ask her to stay. Ye Lan also asked Qiao Nian how she nned to celebrate her birthday...
The dishes were soon served.
This was not their first time meeting, so Zhang Yang quickly became active.
With him and Qin Si around, even if Bo Jingxing did not say much, the atmosphere in the private room was still lively.
Everyone chatted happily.
Tang Ning and the rest mainly chatted about games and entertainment.
Qiao Nian didn''t know much about entertainment gossip. She only knew about
games.
Ye Lan asked her how she was doing outside and so on.
After the meal.
Qiao Nian answered all kinds of questions. Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan would put food into her bowl from time to time to help her deflect some of the enthusiastic questions. Only then did she have a chance to eat her fill.
**
The next day.
Qiao Nian woke up early in the morning.
She nned to go to Qing University to ask Liang Conglin for an extension on her leave before going to the sanatorium to see Old Master Jiang.
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3027
Terrible
Chapter 3029 Mr. Huang Has Been Waiting for You for a Year
3029 Mr. Huang Has Been Waiting for You for a Year
Qiao Nian was wearing a hoodie today, probably because she did not want to attract attention. She pulled up her cap and tried to keep a low profile as she crossed the
road.
It was the end of the semester, so the students at Qing University were either in the library or doing questions in the dormitory. Not many were on campus.
Qiao Nian kept a low profile, so no one recognized her along the way.
She sessfully arrived outside Liang Conglin''s office and knocked on the door. Knock, knock.
Qiao Nian soon heard a familiar voice from inside.
"Come in."
"Reporting."
Qiao Nian entered and saw other people in the office.
and
Not looking at the man''s face carefully, she walked straight to the desk, stopped, raised her head slightly to greet the man. "Principal, I''m back to extend my leave." A frowning Liang Conglin was reading a document when he suddenly heard a girl''s unique voice above his head.
Realizing who it was, he looked up abruptly, threw the fountain pen down, and called out in surprise, "Qiao Nian?"
"Hello, Principal Liang." Always patient with her elders, Qiao Nian nodded and greeted him again.
Liang Conglin had already stood up and walked around the desk to size up her from head to toe. Then, he smiled and said, "You''ve grown a little taller."
Qiao Nian touched the tip of her nose and coughed in embarrassment. "No, it''s about the same as before."
"Is that so?" Liang Conglin''s smile widened. "I think you''ve grown a little taller and more mature. You look more steady now."
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows. She did not seem to be unsteady in the past. It was just that she was easily impatient.
Liang Conglin looked at her carefully before remembering what Qiao Nian had just said. He frowned unconsciously. "When did youe back? What did you mean by extending your leave?"
Qiao Nian answered his first question. "Last night."
Then, she exined, "My flight arrived toote at night, so I did not bother you and Master Nie."
"No wonder..." Liang Conglin had already guessed, but he was smart and knew his
position well.
Old Master Ye looked forward to Qiao Nian''s return every day. Ye Lan was also looking forward to it... Besides them, Qiao Nian''s biological father and grandfather were all ranked ahead of him, not to mention Yuan Yongqin and the others from Cheng Feng Corporation...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the principal, he knew his limits.
Qiao Nian was willing to look for him the next day. What else could he be dissatisfied with?
Liang Conglin was more concerned about what Qiao Nian saidter. "You took a leave of absence for almost a year and you''re not nning to return? You still want to extend the leave?"
Qiao Nian had already thought about it. Her eyshes drooped, and she nodded. "I''ll probably have to take another half a year off if not another year."
Liang Conglin was undoubtedly thunderstruck and could not ept it.
"That long?"
He was unwilling to let such a good seedling waste another half a year or a year. Unwilling to give up, Liang Conglin tried to persuade Qiao Nian. "Mr. Huang has been waiting for you for a year. You still need another year. After all, he''s old..."
"I''m sorry." Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened, and she took a deep breath. "I have something to do."
Liang Conglin''s words turned into a sigh and he shook his head. He knew he couldn''t persuade her, so he walked behind the desk and took out the sealed bag in the drawer. "A year is too long. I''ll apply for another six months of leave for you. Come back when you''re done. The Chinese Medicine Faculty and the Music Faculty are waiting for you."
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3028
Terrible
Chapter 3030 Qiao Nian, Do You Have to Pretend You Didnt See?
3030 Qiao Nian, Do You Have to Pretend You Didn''t See?
Qiao Nian watched as he bent over the table and took out a leave slip. She stood quietly at the side and waited. His figure looked free and casual.
Someone else was also in the office this entire time.
However, Liang Conglin''s attention had been on Qiao Nian ever since she came in. That person was also obedient and stood aside to reduce his presence.
Liang Conglin quickly approved the new leave slip and reluctantly handed it to Qiao Nian. "Aren''t you going to reconsider it?"
Qiao Nian took the slip from him. "Thank you."
do you
Liang Conglin sighed again. Then, he thought of something. "By the way, have time to represent Qing University in an international musical arrangementpetition in a few days?"
"Hm?"
Qiao Nian was about to leave after receiving the leave form.
Liang Conglin hurriedly said, "This is an extremely prestigious internationalpetition. The other Western musical instrument groups in the music department have found suitable candidates among the students. Only the traditional musical instruments group has been unable to find a representative... Master Nie says he would rather give up thispetition than discredit traditional music. I''m having a headache over this matter. Since you''re back, do you have time to write an arrangement?"
Everyone at Qing University knew that Qiao Nian was the famous Zhui Guang. As the principal, Liang Conglin naturally knew.
Therefore, upon seeing Qiao Nian, he thought of the difficult problem he had been facing recently.
Qiao Nian roughly understood what he meant and asked with a deep gaze, "Every country will choose a traditional instrument to represent them?"
Liang Conglin was stunned before nodding. Then, he smiled bitterly. "That''s right. You know that the instruments represented by the Western countries are themon violins and saxophones. Not many of our students learn traditional instruments, and even fewer specialize in them. Those who can arrange music are
even rarer...
"Under such circumstances, Master Nie gave up. At the very least, he won''t lose too badly.
"After all, our ancestors have thousands of years of heritage. Master Nie is unwilling to lose to an instrument with only hundreds of years of history. I''m also unwilling!"
Qiao Nian put away the slip expressionless. Then, she pulled down her cap and calmly said, "I have time."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Really?" Liang Conglin was surprised and delighted.
Qiao Nian nodded seriously. "Just an arrangement, right?"
Liang Conglin instantly became energetic. "For thepetition, just write an arrangement and hand it to the organizers."
"Sure."
Qiao Nian agreed and asked him about the deadline.
It was neither long nor short. There were still five or six days left.
She could probably write a song.
Qiao Nian told Liang Conglin she would write the score for the traditional group. Of course, Liang Conglin was overjoyed and agreed.
Qiao Nian chatted with him for a while more. Then, seeing it was about time, she bade him farewell and left for the sanatorium.
Jiang Li and the others did not know she was back.
As Qiao Nian walked, she touched the small bottle of pills she had brought for Old
Master Jiang in her pocket and was thinking about how to get there.
Suddenly, someone stopped her on the road outside Qing University.
Qiao Nian frowned and looked up impatiently. Upon seeing who it was, she was surprised for a short moment.
Then, she pretended not to see him and tried to walk around him.
Fu Ge did not give her a chance. He opened his arms and blocked the way. "I think we''re at least friends. Do you have to pretend not to see me?"
Good
Average
>
Ch.3029
Terrible
Chapter 3031 What Does Young Master Fu Want to Do to My Girlfriend?
3031 What Does Young Master Fu Want to Do to My Girlfriend?
Qiao Nian was already quite annoyed at being stopped by him again. At his criticism, she looked up inexplicably. "What?"
Fu Ge thought she was pretending. "I was also in the principal''s office. Why did you pretend not to see me and leave just like that?"
Silence.
Qiao Nian thought for a second, then looked at him in confusion. "You were in the office?"
Fu Ge thought she was deliberately humiliating him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his handsome face turned slightly pale. "I know I''m not as good as you. You don''t have to humiliate me like this."
Qiao Nian interrupted him impatiently. "So why did you stop me?"
Fu Ge only stopped her subconsciously. He did not have anything to say to her.
He looked at the overbearing girl who was still beautiful without makeup and suddenly felt bitter.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was as if you had once owned the moon but abandoned it. When you approached it againter, you realized the moon had already left you.
Even if you tipped your toes, you could not touch it. However, moonlight always shines on you, making you clearly understand how stupid and ridiculous you were! Fu Ge stayed silent.
Qiao Nian got impatient. "Don''t block the way if you have nothing to say. I have something on."
Fu Ge tried to grab her again, but Qiao Nian did not let him seed this time. As she dodged his hand, her expression turned cold and her eyes narrowed. Just a nce was like a knife slicing his pride.
Fu Ge didn''t know why he was so angry and blurted out, "When are you going to see Qiao Chen?"
Qiao Nian dug her ears, thinking she was hallucinating. "What?"
Fu Ge''s brain heated up. "I went to prison to see her some time ago. She kept mentioning you. It''s been so long. Shouldn''t you go and see her? She''s not doing well there. She''s lost a lot of weight and has aged a few years. Auntie also cries at home every day. Her eyes are damaged. She often goes to the ophthalmology department at the hospital... If you have time to write arrangements, you should have time to visit them."
Qiao Nian smiled. Her hostility was strong. It was as if she could see through all his dirty thoughts. A fire kindled in her dark eyes. "Everything she did was for you.
Given her personality, she''s more interested in marrying you than seeing me. Since you care so much about her, why don''t you promise to marry her?"
Fu Ge was rendered speechless.
Because Qiao Nian was right.
Every time he went to see Qiao Chen in prison, she would cry and ask him if he still loved her and if he would marry her...
But how could he marry a reformer?
Even if he agreed, his mother would not agree!
Therefore, he couldn''t be with Qiao Chen.
"I thought you were such a saint, but it turns out you''re just good at being generous with other people''s things."
Fu Ge was pped with words.
Fu Ge blushed and tried to pull her again. "Why do you have to treat me like this? You have to stab me with words!"
Qiao Nian had seen viinsin as if they were in the right, but she had never seen someone as shameless as him.
Her eyes darkened, and she was about to turn hostile.
Suddenly, a familiar Phaeton stopped by the roadside.
The car door opened and a person came out towards them. He grabbed Fu Ge''s wrist and twisted it slightly with a warm smile on his face. "Young Master Fu, what do you want to do to my girlfriend?"
Comment 1
Good
Average
>
Ch.3030
Terrible
Chapter 3032 Fu Ge, Dont Even Think About Staying in Beijing
3032 Fu Ge, Don''t Even Think About Staying in Beijing
"Ye, Ye..." Fu Ge''s face paled from the pain. His ears and neck werepletely red, but he did not dare to be impudent in front of the other man.
Ye Wangchuan almost broke his wrist, but he did not let go. The corners of his eyes raised slightly as he looked at him with a faint smile. "Yes?"
Fu Ge could not take it anymore. Sweating profusely, he could only beg for mercy with a pale face. "I''m sorry. I was impulsive."
"Oh, you can stop my girlfriend from leaving just because you''re impulsive." Ye Wangchuan smiled. "Is that what you mean?"
Fu Ge could not answer because he was afraid. His natural fear of Ye Wangchuan forced him to stay silent.
Ye Wangchuan couldn''t help but turn to Qiao Nian and tease her, "Goddess Qiao, you don''t look like someone to be trifled with. Why do they always think that you''re easy to talk to?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Illegal district, Continent F...
It was strange Fu Ge could afford to offend Qiao Nian. Someone like him would always bump into her as if he did not have eyes.
"I don''t know." Qiao Nian held her forehead. Annoyed, she turned to Fu Ge and said, "I have an appointment with the Old Master at the sanatorium. It''s about time."
What she meant was that she did not intend to bother with Fu Ge anymore.
Ye Wangchuan also felt it was demeaning to talk to such a person, so he let go and looked down at the man who took two steps back in pain and held his wrist carefully.
"Remember to grow a brain before you do anything next time. No one will give in to you because youck a brain."
Fu Ge lowered his head in embarrassment and thanked him. "Thank you, Young Master Ye."
Seeing him like this, Ye Wangchuan did not want to waste more time with him. He turned around and held the girl''s hand as they walked to the side of the car. Then, he asked in a low voice, "How did you meet him?"
Qiao Nian was distracted as his fingers hooked with hers. "I think he was also in the principal''s office. Then, he followed me out."
"I''lle with you next time."
"There''s no need for that."
Fu Ge listened as their voices gradually faded away and watched as they entered the car. Then, the Phaeton drove past him in the blink of an eye, leaving only dust behind.
He clenched his fists. It was difficult for him to ept the difference. He closed his
eyes in pain, and his face was twisted and ugly.
However, he did not know what was even more embarrassing was yet toe.
***
Qiao Nian realized someone else was in the car besides Ye Wangchuan.
Qin Si and Zhang Yang sat at the back obediently and waited for her to put on the seatbelt before greeting her. "Miss Qiao."
"Sister Qiao." Qin Si smiled cheekily.
Neither of them mentioned seeing Fu Ge pestering her from afar.
Qin Si then asked if she was going to the sanatorium to ask Jiang Li out.
Due to his identity, Zhang Yang tactfully remained silent after greeting Qiao Nian, maintaining the self-awareness that a background panel should have.
As he pricked up his ears to listen to the small talk, he secretly took out his cell phone and found the WeChat ount of his underling, Ren Hao, who had followed him in the group yesterday.
He did not hesitate and sent him a message: [Could the person you told me in the group yesterday be surnamed Fu?]
The Beijing circle was only so big. Although many people had the same name, those who came into contact with their circle did not have ordinary backgrounds.
The other party was from Rao City and was studying in Beijing. He had to be more careful.
Soon, Ren Hao replied: [Brother Yang, how did you know? Do you know him too?] Comment 1
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3031
Terrible
Chapter 3033 Who Said Master Wang Doesnt Care?
3033 Who Said Master Wang Doesn''t Care?
Zhang Yang sneered. He restrained his disgust and replied bluntly: [If you still want to survive in this circle, you''d better stay away from him! Also... no one in our circle ys with him. If you want to y with him, don''t me me for not bringing you along in the future.]
Ren Hao was shocked and hurriedly asked: [Brother Yang, did Fu Ge do something?]
Zhang Yangposed himself and sent another WeChat message before putting away his phone.
***
On the other side.
Ren Hao called Fu Ge without hesitation after reading Zhang Yang''sst message. "Hello, Brother Ren."
Fu Ge was in a bad mood but forced himself to speak.
The man scolded him right away. "Do you f*cking not understand humannguage? I just told you not to implicate me that night. You''ll poke a big hole in meter. If you were by my side now, I would have f*cking pped you to death!"
Fu Ge was stunned. The nerves at the back of his head hurt. He was in a bad mood and did not want to argue with him. He only said, "What''s wrong, Brother Ren? I don''t understand what you mean."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You don''t understand?"
Ren Hao couldn''t be bothered to beat around the bush and straightforwardly asked, "I heard you provoked Master Wang?"
Fu Ge remained silent.
"Hehe." Ren Hao sneered and mocked him in anger. "You''re capable! Master Wang has just returned, and you already sent yourself to his door. If I had known you were so pretentious, I wouldn''t have had anything to do with a jinx like you!"
Fu Ge''s eyes were filled with fatigue as he walked to the roadside and opened the car door with one hand. "It''s not as serious as you think. He doesn''t intend to argue with me."
Fu Ge remembered the way Ye Wangchuan looked at him before he left. It was as if he was looking at a clown. It was as if ice water was poured down directly on his soul. His blood was still cold...
However, be it Qiao Nian or Ye Wangchuan, they both showed unwillingness to have anything to do with him and could not be bothered to argue with him.
"I''ll know to stay away next time..." Fu Ge bent down and got into the car as he exined the situation without taking it seriously.
It would have been better if he did not exin. The more he spoke with such a
lackadaisical attitude, the angrier Ren Hao got!
"Master Wang won''t argue with you?"
Silence.
"Yes, of course, he won''t argue with a character like you!" Ren Hao spoke bluntly. "But there are many discerning people in Beijing. For someone like you, Master Wang naturally doesn''t need to do anything himself. Just the people around him can make us unable to survive! Who do you think you are? Do you need others to personally deal with you?"
Fu Ge felt a chill down his spine. "You mean..."
Ren Hao snorted upon seeing he finally knew fear. "You''re afraid now? It''s toote! You wanted to establish yourself in Beijing before, but now it''s all over. I''m exhausted. I''ll send you a screenshot. Take a good look at it yourself!"
Not long after, a screenshot was sent to Fu Ge''s phone.
He opened it anxiously. What he saw was thest sentence Zhang Yang sent to Ren Hao: [If you still want to stay in Beijing, stay away from him. From now on, whoever hangs out with him is not giving me face. Whoever doesn''t give me face can forget about staying in Beijing.]
Fu Ge''s heart sank to the bottom.
His cell phone vibrated at this moment, pulling him back to reality. Fu Ge looked at the new message on WeChat with a terrible expression before clicking on it.
Comment!
t!
Good
[24
Average
>
Ch.3032
Terrible
Chapter 3034 Fu Ge Has Completely Returned This Time
3034 Fu Ge Has Completely Returned This Time
Ren Hao sent a simple sentence: [Go back to Rao City. You can''t stay here anymore!] This sentence was like a blow to the back of Fu Ge''s head. His eyes turned ck and his hand dug into the steering wheel, almost breaking his nails.
Flustered, Fu Ge typed a message and sent it over.
Unexpectedly, a red emoji popped up behind the message.
Under the red exmation mark was a row of small words- You are not the other party''s friend yet. Please add before chatting.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Fu Ge''s face instantly turned pale. He copsed on the driver''s seat and was in a daze for a long time.
It was over.
**
Qiao Nian went to the sanatorium to see Old Master Jiang. Then, she yed a game of chess with the energetic old man and calcted so that he would beat her by a narrow margin.
Then, Qiao Nian handed him the small pill she brought back from the Pharmacy Association. She apanied Old Master Jiang until he tired before saying she woulde to see him tomorrow.
Old Master Jiang did not force her to stay and asked the nurse to send them away. It was almost evening when Qiao Nian returned to her apartment.
Qin Si mored to go out for hotpot as soon as he entered.
Qiao Nian wrung her bag and walked upstairs. "You guys go ahead. I have something to do."
"Huh?" Qin Si looked at her back as she went upstairs and couldn''t wait. "Sister Qiao, are youing with us?"
What was the point if she wasn''t going?
He did not want to stare at Zhang Yang and the others.
Qiao Nian replied, "I''m not going. I have to write an arrangement."
Qin Si watched as she disappeared around the corner on the second floor. He retracted his gaze sadly and walked towards the sofa in the living room.
He looked at Ye Wangchuan, Zhang Yang, and the others and waved his hand. "If Sister Qiao doesn''t want to go, I won''t go either."
Zhang Yang was disappointed. "What arrangement is Miss Qiao going to write?" "How would I know?" Qin Si threw himself onto the sofa andy there like a rag, having instantly lost his strength.
Ye Wangchuan poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip
Hic
than them. "The Qing University Music Department has been busy with the international Esto Arrangement Competition recently. The Western music team should have a suitable candidate, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for the traditional music team to find a suitable person."
It had to be said that even though he didn''t hear it himself, he had used his brain to guess 70 to 80% of the situation. He was close to the mark.
Qin Si immediately understood. "Liang Conglin asked Sister Nian for help? Tsk, he sure knows how to use his brain."
Ye Wangchuan nced at him. He slowly took another sip of tea before reminding him casually, "Call him Principal Liang."
Qin Si looked over in confusion.
Noticing the man''s nonchnt expression, a thought shed across his mind and he immediately understood what he meant.
Sister Qiao respected her elders very much. Liang Conglin''s status in the circle wasn''t high, but Qiao Nian acknowledged his seniority.
Master Wang''s girlfriend addressed Liang Conglin as ''Principal'' respectfully, so Master Wang, this double standard dog, directly lowered their statuses. This was asking them to treat Liang Conglin as an elder too!
Qin Si understood this and had a stomach full of things to say.
His lips moved, but because of a certain someone''s authority, he rubbed his nose and admitted defeat. "Principal Liang, is that enough?"
Zhang Yang quietly watched their bickering and tactfully did not interrupt.
Comment 3
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3033
Terrible
Chapter 3035 Nie Qingru Personally Goes to Country M
3035 Nie Qingru Personally Goes to Country M
He waited for Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si to stop talking before saying weakly, "Master Wang, is Miss Qiao participating in thepetition? Is there anything I can help with? If there is, feel free to tell me. I guarantee I''ll do a good job."
Ye Wangchuan looked at him warmly. "No need. She doesn''t like to get in through the back door."
"Okay." Zhang Yang shut up.
Ye Wangchuan had the best impression of him among all of Qin Si''s friends because Zhang Yang knew how to conduct himself and would always know how to read someone from their bodynguage. He would never say or ask much.
No one would hate such a discerning and tactful person.
Ye Wangchuan was the same. "Appreciate it."
Zhang Yang was stunned for a moment. He immediately said a few polite words but was overjoyed inside and knew he had done the right thing again.
In any case, if he wanted to curry favor with Master Wang, he just had to consider Miss Qiao sincerely!
He did not need to waste his brain cells on other things!
In front of these big bosses, he knew his brain power was not enough. Therefore, no matter how well he interacted with Qin Si, Ye Wangchuan, and Qiao Nian, Zhang Yang always spoke sincerely and did things honestly...
He relied on his foresight to stabilize his footing in the small circle and walk better and better.
Zhang Yang did not mention teaching Fu Ge a lesson on Qiao Nian''s behalf. He just suggested going out to buy groceries so they could make hotpot.
**
Across the ocean at Country M, a dark cloud had already covered the ck clubhouse these two days.
Since the day before yesterday, Nie Qixing had been brought back to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. He had been locked up for three days and three nights. During this period, people came to talk to him from time to time.
He had to brace himself every time.
In any case, he was adamant about not knowing anything and requested to see hiswyer.
This was also amon method in their circle.
However, this time, evidence of his participation in the ck clubhouse was all over Instagram and people were protesting outside, so the police could not let him go. The two sides were in a deadlock for three days before Nie Qingru finally arrived at
Country M.
The nended at the airport.
After getting off the ne, she did not immediately go see Nie Qixing. Instead, she took a car and went straight to the Nie family''s base camp.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Nie family had a higher status than the royal family in Country M.
However, the royal family was pushed in front of the public and everyone knew of their existence.
On the other hand, ns like the Nie n were hidden in the long river of history. Only a few fragments of records documented their existence and their powerful forces.
The gold-painted carved iron gate opened from both sides, and the ck Lincoln slowly drove into the solemn and magnificent manor.
The Nie family had long heard she wasing. The servants stood on both sides with their hands by their sides. After the car stopped, they respectfully greeted the person who got out of the car.
"Hello, Madam."
The voices of dozens of people in synchronization were spectacr.
Nie Qingru held Shadow''s hand as she walked past them expressionlessly. The wide brim of her hat covered most of her face, and only her scarlet lipstick and white neck could be seen.
The servants only dared to take a peek after she went in.
Nie Qingru''s back was as straight as a pine tree, and just her back view alone gave off an oppressive aura.
Comment1
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3034
Terrible
Chapter 3036 Nie Qixing Is Actually Nie Qingrus Brother
3036 Nie Qixing Is Actually Nie Qingru''s Brother
In the Nie Family vi.
Every family member was present.
Everyone dressed up and waited for the arrival of their biggest backer.
Some were already old but did not dare to put on airs. They stood inside obediently like juniors, waiting for Nie Qingru to arrive.
Finally, the person they were waiting for arrived.
Everyone turned to look at her.
Nie Qingru walked straight through the crowd and sat on the highest sofa. Facing the Nie Family elders, she was not modest and domineeringly said, "Everyone has heard about Qixing, right? What do you think?"
The Nie Family did not expect her to directly bring up this matter without any intention of exchanging pleasantries.
Everyone peeked at each other''s attitudes and revealed troubled expressions.
The eldest great-aunt was pushed out by everyone. She smiled dryly and said, "Qingru, I know you have a good rtionship with Qixing. He grew up by your side and is no different from your son... Originally, we wanted to bail him out directly, but this matter has blown up too much. If we bail him out now that this matter is in the limelight, I''m afraid it will implicate the family''s reputation. Everyone hopes to wait until things calm down?"
Nie Qixing and Nie Qingru were 30 years apart but were actually siblings. This was a secret that few outsiders knew except for the Nie family.
Nie Qingru did not have much of a reaction after hearing what she said. She ced her hand on the armrest and knocked lightly, once in a while.
Everyone looked at her expression.
Nie Qingru sneered, and her expression became intriguing. "Is Eldest Aunt teaching me something?"
Nie Xia''s face instantly turned as red as a pig''s liver. She was angry and embarrassed but did not dare to directly confront Nie Qingru. She could only secretly resent her for not giving her face.
Nie Qingru did not care what she thought. She looked around and continued oppressively, "Qixing is the sessor I chose. In the past, I didn''t let him get involved in the family''s affairs because I wanted him to study in a low-profile manner and umte more knowledge. Now that the time hase, it''s about time for him to acknowledge his roots and ancestors. Don''t you think so?"
"This..." Everyone looked at each other with reluctance.
It was not a good opportunity to acknowledge Nie Qixing now that he was embroiled in a scandal.
Moreover, the Nie family had many direct descendants. It was different from the Ji family, which had only one descendant. The more people a family had the greater thepetition.
Even when Nie Qixing wasn''t in trouble, many people in the Nie Family had selfish thoughts.
Now that he had caused such a scandal, who wouldn''t want to take the opportunity to trample on him and fight for greater benefits?
Once Nie Qixing returned, their benefits would have to be given back to be redistributed.
Who would be willing to spit out what they had eaten?
With this consensus, someone mustered his courage to say, "We still have to ask for Old Master''s opinion on this."
The current Patriarch of the Nie Family was Nie Qingru''s elder brother.
However, with Nie Qingru not even caring about her aunt, they more or less understood that the head of the family could not suppress thisdy.
The mentioned old man was the 90-year-old Old Master Nie, who was also Nie Qingru''s father.
Unexpectedly, Nie Qingru slowly stood up and nced at everyone. "I''ll be right down. Before Ie down, everyone can stay here and wait."
No one in the Nie family dared to refute. They could only watch her walk to Old Master Nie''s room on the second floor with Shadow.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Comment 1
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3035
Terrible
Chapter 3037 I Think You Have Forgotten Nie Qixings Origin
3037 I Think You Have Forgotten Nie Qixing''s Origin
On the second floor.
Old Master Nie was with the current Patriarch.
They were discussing Nie Qixing.
"Dad, Qingru must havee back for Qixing."
"I know." Old Master Niey weakly on the bed. His silver hair showed he was already in his eighties or nies.
Nie Tao said in a frustrated tone, "Qixing is too disappointing! How did he get involved in that kind of business?! Even the most useless branch family member doesn''t touch this kind of business. He... Sigh!"
Old Master Niey on the bed with his pillow propped up. He did not react to his indignation and reproach, as if he was deep in thought.
Nie Tao carefully probed his attitude. "Dad, many people in the family have objections to this incident. Several elders have looked for me to reconsider my future sessor..."
Old Master Nie nced at him and understood what he was thinking. He did not give a clear answer. "I''ll think about it..."
At this moment.
The door was suddenly pushed open.
They saw Nie Qingru walk in arrogantly.
Traces of age could be seen in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were curled up slightly. Her face was cold and solemn, and her smile did not reach her eyes. "What do you want to consider? Let me hear it too. Hmm?"
Nie Tao''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly became fearful. He hid his disgust and fear and forced a smile. "Qingru, you''re here."
Nie Qingru walked to Old Master Nie''s bedside. Without saying a word, Shadow silently brought her a chair. "Empress."
Nie Qingru slowly sat down under their gazes. Her smile did not change, but her eyes were as fierce as an eagle staring at its prey as she looked at Nie Tao and Old Master Nie. "What are Father and Eldest Brother talking about?"
Old Master Nie''s expression became unnatural. He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed. "Nothing. When did you arrive?"
"Just now." Nie Qingru covered him with a nket. Her pitch-ck eyes were like ghostly mes as she stared at Old Patriarch Nie''s aged face. Suddenly, she said, "Those people outside don''t remember how Qixing came about. Dad, don''t tell me you also don''t remember how Qixing was born?"
Her words were like a thunderp, causing the Nie father and son''s expressions to
be extremely interesting.
Nie Tao quickly tried to smooth things over. "Qingru, why are you bringing this up again? Didn''t we agree not to mention this for the sake of Qixing''s growth?"
"I think you''ve forgotten." Nie Qingru retracted her hand.
Nie Tao quickly smiled. "No, how could we forget?"
Nie Qingru''s ghostly gaze swept across his face, inch by inch, like a warning and a threat. "A person''s memory is limited. Especially when one is old, their memory will deteriorate day by day. Sometimes, it''s inevitable they will forget important things. For example... Qixing was a gift you begged to give me."
"Cough, cough!" Old Master Nie coughed violently.
"Water." Nie Qingru stretched out her hand.
Shadow immediately poured a ss of water and handed it to her.
Nie Qingru fed the water to Old Master Nie, gentle and filial. She even held Old Master Nie''s back to calm him down.
However, this scene was like torture in Nie Tao''s eyes. He stood uneasily and said, "Qingru, why do you have to agitate Dad? He''s old and can''t withstand agitation."
Nie Qingru fed the old man water and handed the empty cup to Shadow. Then, she gently propped up the pillow, put the old man back on the pillow, and tucked him in.
Comment 1
Goodn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
(24)
Average
>
Ch.3036
Terrible
Chapter 3038 The Truth Is Far Uglier Than I Thought!
3038 The Truth Is Far Uglier Than I Thought!
Only now did she look at her biological brother. "90 is about the age to know what destiny is. We might not live to Dad''s age in the future. Dad won''t lose out in this life. Brother, don''t you think so?"
Nie Tao''s back was covered in cold sweat as he understood what she meant.
Nie Qingru was telling him that even if Old Master Nie died now, she would not be sad. After all, in her eyes, Old Master Nie should die at this age...
Nie Qingru wiped her hands clean with a white handkerchief, threw it into the trash can by her fee, then casually said, "I want the Nie family to bail him out."
Nie Tao came back to his senses. "But this is not the right time..."
"Eldest Brother, I''m not begging the Nie family to rescue him. I''m just informing you." Nie Qingru was as domineering as ever.
She looked at the middle-aged man whose expression kept changing, then stood up and continued, "Back then, to continue protecting the Nie Family, you didn''t hesitate to give birth to my younger brother at the age of 60 through the freezing eggs method, just for me to raise as a son. You also promised me that everything in the Nie Family would belong to him in the future! Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not many people in the family knew Nie Qixing''s background. Some even guessed that he was Nie Qingru''s illegitimate son, but Old Master Nie put it under his name to cover up her scandal.
Who would have thought that things were way worse?!
Nie Tao knew she was serious since she spoke in front of their frail father. Thinking of his equally outstanding son, he was unwilling to give up the heir position.
He took a step forward. "Qingru, it''s not that we don''t care about him. He''s also my blood-rted younger brother. It''s just that this time is too sensitive and not suitable to act..."
Nie Qingru''s gaze froze him.
Nie Tao took a deep breath, shocked by the killing intent and indifference in her eyes, but he was also afraid that he would agitate her if he continued.
Nie Qingru said, "I''m not here to listen to excuses."
"But..."
"If the Nie Family still wants to rely on me to firmly upy the top position among the reclusive families, it''s best to do as I say."
Nie Qingru gathered her shawl and casually said, "Brother, my patience is limited. You know I can do anything!"
Nie Tao stared at her nervously.
Seeing that Nie Qingru''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation of emotion, only boundless gloominess, he could not help but be shocked. His back was also drenched in cold sweat.
He looked at his father on the bed for help. "Dad, I''ll listen to you."
"Cough, stop arguing." Old Master Nie struggled to sit up. "Qingru, he''s your elder brother, after all."
This time, Nie Qingru indifferently stood by and watched as he struggled to sit up, with no intention of helping him.
On the contrary, coldly from the sidelines, her gaze turned mocking as she slowly said, "Dad, don''t tell me you don''t remember the things the Nie family and you have done to me?"
Old Master Nie was shocked. "You, you..."
Nie Qingru brushed away the wrinkles on her clothes and nced at them. "Qixing must be the sessor of the Nie Family, and you must immediately clear his name."
Elder Nie and Nie Tao could not say no under her oppressive aura.
Most importantly, they were also afraid of her.
Otherwise, Old Master Nie wouldn''t have given birth to another son at the age of 60 just to control her emotionally.
Comment 1
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3037
Terrible
Chapter 3039 Do We Have to Listen to Her?
3039 Do We Have to Listen to Her?
A woman who could even kill her only biological daughter in the world. How could they not be afraid that she would attack the Nie Family?
Old Master Nie let out a shaky breath and closed his eyes before opening them again as if he had epted his fate. "I understand. I''ll tell them to do as you say."
"That''s good." Nie Qingru turned around.
Old Master Nie watched as she opened the door and was about to leave. Then, he suddenly called out to her, "Qingru, I know the Nie family and I have let you down in this life, but your brother is not suitable to be the sessor. His secret business has long exceeded the bottom line of a family like ours..."
Nie Qingru left the room with Shadow before he could finish speaking.
As Old Master Nie looked at her departing figure, his eyes, which had long lost their vitality, dimmed again. He sighed heavily and told his son: "Do as she says."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Dad!" Nie Tao could not take it lying down. "He even got involved with such a low-tier business! The Nie family will be destroyed in his hands!"
"Do you have any other choice?" Old Master Nie looked at him with a rare clear gaze. Nie Tao clenched his fists, unable to answer.
Seeing he was silent, Old Master Nie raised his hand as if tired. "The Nie Family has no choice. You and I have no choice, either. Since we have no choice, why don''t we be straightforward? As her elder brother, try to live a few more years. If you can oust her, perhaps... the Nie Family still has a chance of survival. If you can''t..."
Old Master Nie seemed unable to continue.
He sighed and shook his head. "Forget it! I''m tired. You can leave."
Nie Tao looked at him with an unwilling expression.
However, Old Master Nie''s face was filled with pain and his eyes were closed. He looked to be asleep. The corners of his mouth were pursed and he was unwilling to speak.
Faced with such a scene, Nie Tao had no choice but to leave the room in disappointment.
**
Downstairs.
The Nie family members had already heard Nie Qingru''s report.
They were in an uproar and were unwilling to believe Old Master Nie would choose to sacrifice the family''s hundred-year-old reputation to protect Nie Qixing.
At this moment, Nie Tao came down from the second floor.
Everyone immediately surrounded him.
"Patriarch, is Old Master really going to protect Nie Qixing now?"
"Patriarch, this isn''t a good time, right?"
"Patriarch, wouldn''t we be dirtying the Nie Family''s reputation if we stood out now?"
Everyone surrounded Nie Tao and chattered non-stop.
They only dared to express their dissatisfaction to him.
Nie Qingru just stood there, and none of them dared to criticize her.
Nie Tao finally managed to calm them.
He approached the domineering old woman and pleaded, "Qingru, even if you want to save Qixing, can you wait two days?"
"I''ll give you 12 hours." Nie Qingru had long lost her patience.
Wasn''t 12 hours only half a day?
Nie Tao opened his mouth, but before he could say anything
Nie Qingru extended her arm, and Shadow quickly went forward to hold it.
"Empress."
"Let''s go."
Nie Qingru walked in front while Shadow followed closely behind her.
Just like that, she ignored everyone and left.
The Nie Family members all felt ufortable as they heard the sound of cars driving away.
The great-aunt who had previously argued with Nie Qingru stood up and looked at Nie Tao. "Do we have to listen to her?"
Comment!
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3038
Terrible
Chapter 3040 Sister Nian Saw What She Was Trying to Do
3040 Sister Nian Saw What She Was Trying to Do
Nie Tao rubbed his swollen temples as he nced at her and sneered. "Heh, then do something about her."
She had said it before. What could she do if they did not treat her as an elder!
She remained silent.
Nie Tao turned to the others and expressionlessly said, "She didn''te back to discuss with us. She just informed us that since we don''t have the guts to resist, do as she says. I can only do as she says!"
**
Outside.
Nie Qingru''s car drove out of the Nie family''s carved iron gate. Shadow nced at the person sitting in the back through the rearview mirror and softly asked, "Are you going to see Young Master Nie?"
"No."
Nie Qingru took off her velvet gloves, revealing a pair of well-maintained hands, and indifferently said, "Go straight back to the hotel."
This time, she was not staying in her pce in Country M. Instead, she chose to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel under the royal family.
The moment she booked a room in the hotel, the royal family received the news and arranged to wait for her outside. That was a few hours ago.
Nie Qingru leaned against the seat and closed her eyes tiredly, then faintly asked, "Do you think I''m wrong?"
Shadow saw her lonely expression through the rearview mirror and clenched the steering wheel while pursing his lips. "You are not wrong. They are the ones in the wrong."
Nie Qingru opened her eyes and revealed a surprised expression. "Oh?"
Shadow told her firmly, "This is their promise to you. They are the ones who want to go back on their word. There is no such thing as enjoying without giving. You have earned your position today. You don''t owe them anything!"
Nie Qingru was stunned for a second before smiling and mentioned someone. "Including Ji Qing?"
Shadow almost smashed the car against the green belt. Fortunately, he was well-trained and quickly calmed down. He immediately apologized. "I''m sorry, Empress."
Nie Qingru was rocked in her seat but was not injured, so she did not argue with him. She sat up straight again and leisurely said, "There''s only one rule of survival in this world-the survival of the fittest. I''d rather let everyone down than have others let me down again! Sooner orter, Qiao Nian will understand this principle. At that
time, she''ll choose the same path as me!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had that confidence.
Human nature was selfish. For the sake of power and self, no one would sacrifice themselves for others.
It was the same even if this person was their family!
She seemed to be talking to Shadow as well as herself.
Then, she covered her eyes and said, "Contact the royal family. I want to see them."
**
Qiao Nian received a WeChat message from Guan Yan at 10:00 pm.
After getting a ss of water, as she sat down, her cell phone lit up.
Qiao Nian crossed her legs andzily propped up her arm, then picked up the cell phone and clicked on the message.
Guan Yan: [Nie Qingru returned to the Nie family briefly and is now staying in a hotel. Someone from the royal family has already gone to meet her.]
After skimming through the short message and digesting the information, she immediately understood what Nie Qingru wanted to do.
Qiao Nian swept away the arrangement drafts on the table and casually typed a message back.
[She wants to use the royal family''s immunity.]
Guan Yan was still typing.
Qiao Nian''s fair fingertips continued to type: [Don''t worry about her. We''ll talk when
I get back.]
Comment 2
Good
(24)
Average
>
Ch.3039
Terrible
Chapter 3041 Why? Is It Not Going Well?
3041 Why? Is It Not Going Well?
Half-written arrangements were scattered on the ground. Many pieces of paper had two lines crossed out, with seven or eight such pieces beside Qiao Nian''s chair.
After replying to Guan Yan''s message, Qiao Nian ced her phone aside, propped her long and straight legs under the table, and nced at the waste paper scattered on the ground from the corner of her eye.
Qiao Nian bent down, picked up a piece, and held it to the light.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The white paper was not thick, to begin with. When the light passed through it, the mboyant scrawl on it became even more eye-catching.
Suddenly finding inspiration, Qiao Nian immediately sat up straight and picked up her fountain pen again, writing a string of notes on the paper.
Knock knock.
Someone knocked on the door half an hourter.
Qiao Nian said without looking up, "It''s not closed."
Ye Wangchuan entered the room and saw that only a dim yellowmp was turned on. Under its light, Qiao Nian was sitting cross-legged in front of the desk, her hair [casually draped over her shoulders and wearing a loose casual suit. Her slender neck disappeared into her cor.
She exuded a rare sense of leisure.
Ye Wangchuan approached and asked hoarsely, "What are you writing?"
"Oh." Qiao Nian moved slightly and turned sideways for him to see. "Qing University is participating in an arrangementpetition. There''s no one in the traditional musical instrument group, so I''ll be representing them."
This was exactly what he had expected.
"Mm." Ye Wangchuan was not surprised. Seeing the waste paper balls scattered on her table and the ground, he leaned forward to pick one and threw it into the trash can. Then, he casually said, "Is it not going well?"
Qiao Nian watched as he tidied up the table. Then, she let go of the fountain pen andzily ced her arm on the armchair. "It''s alright."
Ye Wangchuan had already tidied up the waste paper on her desk, leaving only the one she was working on. Scores were densely written on it, with traces of ink editing. Qiao Nian must have immediately edited them upon sensing something off during the arrangement process.
"I barely came up with a sample." Qiao Nian looked at him. "I have to refine it carefullyter. It''s best to test on an instrument."
Ye Wangchuan quickly tidied up the desk, his posture was as straight as a pine tree. Standing under the soft light, his eyes were seductive. "Have you thought about how to celebrate your birthday?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian''s mind was filled with the arrangement and Nie Qingru. She had never thought about herself.
Ye Wangchuan saw she was looking at him in a daze and knew she hadpletely forgotten her original intention of returning. His slender fingers subconsciously pressed between his eyebrows and he helplessly sighed. "It''s almost your birthday. Have you never thought of how to celebrate it?"
Qiao Nian indifferently said, "It''s just a meal." "A meal?"
"Me, Qin Si, Young Master Bo, my family, your family, and just these rtives and friends shall gather for a meal," Qiao Nian said casually. It was obvious she had never thought of celebrating her birthday.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her. After some time, he pursed his lips and brushed his fingers across the hair on her shoulder. "Is it that simple?"
Qiao Nian''s attention had already returned to the arrangement. Without looking up, she asked, "What else?"
Watching the light fall on her thin shoulders, Ye Wangchuan slowly said, "Do you know how people your age celebrate their birthdays in Beijing?"
Good
(24)
Average
>
Ch.3040
Terrible
Chapter 3042 Master Wang Is Going to Make a Big Banquet for Sister Nians Birthday
3042 Master Wang Is Going to Make a Big Banquet for Sister Nian''s Birthday
"When Jiang Xianrou turned 20, your aunt invited everyone she knew in Beijing. Even Old Master was invited."
Qiao Nian turned the chair and finally looked at him.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows. "They hired the respected Old Master Wei to give a speech and booked a hundred tables in the hotel. It was one of Beijing''s most prestigiousing-of-age ceremonies that year.
"Jiang Xianrou can only be considered second-rate in Beijing. 20th birthday parties that are more low-key but of a higher standard than hers also happen all the time." The Jiang Family was not considered to be at the top in Beijing. They were better than ordinary families but worse than the top families-somewhere in the middle.
Back then Jiang Xianrou became like that because she sessfully infiltrated Qin Si''s small circle. With Ye Wangchuan in charge, most people would give her some face. Therefore, Jiang Xianrou was glorious when she turned 20.
Jiang Zongnan also used Old Master Jiang''s old connections to invite Old Master Wei to be the most important witness, undoubtedly raising Jiang Xianrou''s status.
Ye Wangchuan''s gaze was like the gxy as he stared at her. "Even Jiang Xianrou can have such pomp. Of course, your 20th birthday can''t be worse than hers!"
Qiao Nian obediently listened to him finish before turning her head with a helpless expression. "I don''t care about these external things."
"I care." Ye Wangchuan''s answer was quick. While she was distracted, he grabbed her pen with elegant and calm movements.
Qiao Nian frowned at him.
He put down the fountain pen and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up, and he immediately gave her a reason she could not refuse. "I called Uncle and Old Master Jiang tonight. We discussed it, and they have the same thoughts as me. They want to hold a big birthday party. We''ll talk about the details over dinner tomorrow."
Qiao Nian was speechless.
He was so toxic!
"Goddess Qiao, do you want milk?" Ye Wangchuan took her cup while she was in a daze.
Qiao Nian returned to her senses and saw he was about to pour milk for her. She raised her eyebrows and turned the chair to face him. "Now you''re discussing it with me."
Ye Wangchuan was in no hurry. He hummedzily as his gaze moved from her
eye-catching face to her legs. "Because I realized it''s not good for a man to be too much of a freeloader. asionally, I have to be more domineering. Otherwise, my girlfriend won''t have any eyes for me."
Qiao Nian was silent for a moment, her aura suppressed.
Ye Wangchuan put down her cup. "Zhang Yang and the others are cooking hot pot downstairs. Come down to eat if you''re hungry. I''ll heat a ss of milk for you first." Qiao Nian watched as he left. After rubbing her swollen temples, she temporarily set aside what she was doing and stood up to follow him. "I''lle down with you."
Downstairs.
Zhang Yang and Gu San had already boiled the hot pot. The air was filled with its rich fragrance.
Qin Si was in charge of washing the vegetables. He was wearing funny gloves and carrying tes of chicken tails. Upon seeing Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian, he greeted them warmly. "The steak is almost ready. Hurry up, we''re just waiting for the two of you."
Ye Wangchuan came down first. Zhang Yang made way for him. He was curious upon seeing the cup. "Master Wang, why are you holding a cup?"
Qin Si''s eyes were sharp. He put down the vegetable leaves and said, "Isn''t that Sister Qiao''s cup?"
Comment 2
t!
Good
[24N?v(el)B\\jnn
Average
>
Ch.3041
Terrible
Chapter 3043 Its Necessary If Its About You
3043 It''s Necessary If It''s About You
Ye Wangchuan went to the fridge, took out a can of Coke, opened it, and poured it into a ss. Then, he handed it to the girl sitting beside him. "Drink less. It''s cold to the stomach. Don''t get an upset tummy."
Qin Si smacked his lips. "Tsk. If you''re afraid that Sister Qiao''s stomach will hurt, can''t you just not give it to her? Why go through so much trouble?"
At the end of the day, he just loved to abuse singles with his disys of affection.
He was still crying about his difficult single life when Zhang Yang brought him a bottle of coke to shut him up. Then, he cleverly changed the topic and asked with a serious expression, "Miss Qiao, your birthday ising soon. How do you n to celebrate it? Do you have anything you want to get?"
Holding his Coke, Qin Si was about to answer, but Ye Wangchuan was faster than him.
He took the chopsticks and bowl from him, ced them before the girl, and casually said, "Just put your heart into it."
Zhang Yang nodded with an understanding expression. "Actually, I''ve already started preparing Miss Qiao''s gift. It''s just that Miss Qiao doesn''tck anything. I''m afraid the gift I prepared won''t suit her taste."
At this point, he smiled and added, "I''m relieved now."
Look at his beautiful words. His EQ was so high that he took care of everyone''s feelings.
Zhang Yang expressed his sincerity and gratitude to Ye Wangchuan with just a few words.
Gu San wanted to give him a thumbs up. No wonder he could sneak into Young Master Qin''s circle and quickly rise thedder.
Qiao Nian thought the hotpot was no longer fragrant. She coughed and said, "Actually... there''s no need to prepare anything."
She never celebrated her birthday before!
The Qiao Family would only remember Qiao Chen''s birthday. As for her, Aunt Chen would cook a bowl of longevity noodles on her birthday and add a sunny side for her to eat.
This was all she could remember about her birthdays.
"How can that be?" Qin Si''s mouth opened exaggeratedly.
Zhang Yang and Gu San also chimed in. "That''s right, that''s right. Birthdays are important. This is only necessary."
Qiao Nian could not understand why they were so excited about her birthday.
Her eyshes lowered to hide the sadness that shed in her eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Based on the time of Ji Qing''s death, her birthday might be a tragedy.
However, beef was ced in her bowl before Qiao Nian could continue on this train of thought.
"Let them do it. They should give you presents."
She saw Ye Wangchuan slowly holding his chopsticks and scalding her tripe again. The little negativity that had just gathered in her chest instantly dissipated.
Qiao Nian picked up her chopsticks and fiddled with the dishes in her bowl. Her ck eyshes drooped and her posture was rxed as she said in a low voice, "I just don''t think there''s a need."
Seeing she was not in a good mood, Qin Si thought she was still troubled by the matters of the reclusive families and the independent continent. He raised his hand and hesitated, not knowing how to persuade her.
Then, Master Wang''s low and mellow voice rang out. "Everything rted to you is necessary. Everyone is willing to give you something. It''ll make them sad if you refuse it."
Qin Si was still in a daze when he immediately saw Master Wang''s gaze sweep over, as sharp as a knife.
He immediately echoed, "Yes, yes, yes. Master Wang is right. Sister Qiao, we''ll be sad if you don''t ept our gifts. Don''t you think so, Zhang Yang?"
Comment1
t!
Good
24
Average
>
Ch.3042
Terrible
Chapter 3044 Master Wang: Whoever Says No To Money Is A Bastard
3044 Master Wang: Whoever Says No To Money Is A Bastard
Zhang Yang was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, "Miss Qiao is usually so busy that you don''t see anyone. Everyone doesn''t have the chance to eat with you. I think the peopleing to your birthday party must really want to celebrate with you. Since it''s your birthday, everyone should gather happily. Everything else is just a formality."
Qiao Nian did not like to split hairs. She found it funny seeing that everyone was persuading her as if afraid she would take things too hard. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes grew unruly. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t celebrate my birthday." Zhang Yang smiled. "Then it''s settled. I''ve prepared all the gifts! My parents want to attend too."
He was quick-witted.
Ye Wangchuan was also willing to reward smart people. He nodded and said, "Then call Uncle and Auntie over."
Zhang Yang was overjoyed but was smart enough not to thank him. He smiled and enthusiastically ced food into the hotpot for everyone.
"Has the hotel been booked?" Qin Si nced at him before asking the man.
Ye Wangchuan calmly ced the prepared tripe into Qiao Nian''s bowl and then put down his chopsticks. He took a sip of tea leisurely before replying, "No, we''ll decide tomorrow after discussing it with Old Master Jiang and Uncle."
Qin Si looked up and wanted to ask if time was too tight, but his mind finally turned when he saw the man''s calm expression.
In Beijing, it was easy for Master Wang to book a hotel.
It would be the same whether he booked it early orte.
He was smart not to continue asking and muttered, "I also want to bring my mother. Get a few more people to liven things up."
Ye Wangchuan''s handsome face turned expressionless. He put down his teacup and said with a calm expression, "Remember to bring a bigger red packet."
"Didn''t you just say to use our hearts?!" Qin Si cursed.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him from the corner of his eye and unhurriedly said, "Whoever says no to money is a bastard."
Silence.
Silence.
Qin Si and Zhang Yang were speechless.
Gu San was already used to Master Wang''s character. He was the only one not to find the situation ridiculous.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The next afternoon.
Ye Wangchuan really asked Jiang Zongjin and Old Master Jiang out.
He booked a private restaurant closer to the sanatorium. The dishes he ordered were mainly light vors suitable for older people.
Throughout the meal, he took care of the elders and acted appropriately.
The more Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin looked at him, the more satisfied they
were.
The three of them then chatted about what to do with Qiao Nian''s birthday. Ye Wangchuan was mainly the one talking. He formted a rough n, including where to hold it, who to invite, and the process...
Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin listened the entire time. asionally, they would interject and ask for the details but seldom raised any different opinions.
The important thing was that Ye Wangchuan''s proposal was so perfect that it seemed to have been nned for a long time. They couldn''t find anything unsatisfactory.
In the end, Old Master Jiang asked, "Then who should we invite as Nian Nian''s witness?"
The only people he was familiar with were Ye Maoshan, Xu Jishen''s grandfather, Old Shen, and Nie Mi... These three people had looked for him separately and indirectly mentioned that they wanted to be Qiao Nian''s witness.
Among them, Old Master Ye was the most concerned. He called him every other day and even went to the sanatorium yesterday to visit him.
Jiang Weishang thought that Ye Wangchuan would mention his grandfather. He did not expect the noble Young Master Ye to leave Old Master Ye out.
He smiled and said, "This is a secret for now."
"Who is it?" Old Master Jiang asked again.
Ye Wangchuan remained mysterious. "You''ll know when the timees."
Good
Average
Ch.3043
Terrible
Chapter 3045 Didnt Receive the Invitation
3045 Didn''t Receive the Invitation
Qiao Nian''s birthday wasing up at the end of the month.
People in Beijing received invitations one after another.
This time, Ye Wangchuan had full authority to handle the invitations.
He handed the Jiang Family''s rtives'' invitations to Jiang Li. He would personally select the others and invite only those he thought were suitable.
Master Cheng of the Ninth Branch and Nie Mi of Qing University received invitations to Qiao Nian''s birthday one after another, followed by Yuan Yongqin and Wei Lou. He even considered Xu Jishen.
As most people received invitations, one family was an exception.
At the Jiang Corporation.
Tang Wanru entered the office in her high heels.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The secretary followed her carefully. "Madam, President Jiang is in a meeting. Please rest inside for a while. I''ll inform President Jiang you''re here when hees out."
Tang Wanru walked straight to the mahogany guest sofa and sat down. She ced her bag aside and instructed the secretary, "Get me a cup of coffee."
"Okay." The secretary didn''t dare to refuse and quickly went out.
After a few minutes, the secretary gently ced the coffee cup on the table beside her. "Madam, I''ll return to my post. Call me if you need anything."
"Mm."
Tang Wanru picked up the coffee and took a sip, not bothering to look as the secretary turned to leave.
The secretary closed the office door on the way out.
About two hourster.
A middle-aged man in a suit finally entered the office. He immediately loosened his tie and impatiently asked, "What are you doing here?"
Ever since Jiang Xianrou was sentenced.
Tang Wanru and Jiang Zongnan were at a stage where they looked united but were emotionally separated. The couple did not divorce because of Jiang Yao and Jiang Li.
Tang Wanru watched as he brushed past her to the desk and sat down. She suppressed her anger and walked over. "Did you receive an invitation from that person?"
"Who?" Jiang Zongnan did not look up. He put down his fountain pen, took a folder, opened it, and buried his head in his work.
Seeing that he did not even want to look at her, Tang Wanru pinched her palm and could not hold back her resentment. "Do you really not want to see me?"
Jiang Zongnan finally looked up at the woman standing opposite him.
Tang Wanru had aged a lot. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were still the same, but she was no longer as vigorous as before. She looked exhausted no matter how expensive her makeup was.
He looked at his wife, whom he had loved for decades and who had given birth to his children. His heart softened. Sighing, he put down the pen and asked, "Tell me." Seeing that he was finally willing to put down his work and listen to her, Tang Wanru quickly said, "I had tea with a few friends outside this afternoon. They said the Zhang family received an invitation to your niece''s birthday. How can we as her family not receive her birthday invitation?!
"I didn''t know how to answer them. I could only pretend to have received the invitation long ago." Tang Wanru''s face was ashen and ugly. "What do you think she means by this?!"
Jiang Zongnan understood now. He raised his head and asked, "Nian Nian?"
"Heh. If not her, who else can it be?!" Tang Wanru was unable to hide her disgust and hatred, but she still fussed about not receiving Qiao Nian''s birthday invitation.
This behavior was extremely contradictory.
In fact, it was ridiculously contradictory.
Chapter 3046 A Mr. Ye Is Outside Looking for You
3046 A Mr. Ye Is Outside Looking for You
Jiang Zongnan probably realized it was inappropriate for Tang Wanru toin to him. He frowned and stopped her with a hint of impatience in his sharp gaze. "As an elder, why do you bicker with a junior every day? Nian Nian is your niece, not an enemy! You keep referring to her as ''that person''. Those who don''t know might think you''re talking about a stranger."
Tang Wanru''s gaze immediately became resentful, and she mocked him bitterly, "Yes, of course, you can''t treat her as an enemy. After all, it''s not your daughter who was sent to prison by her. You can naturally forgive her."
Jiang Zongnan had long known that Jiang Xianrou was not his biological daughter. His expression froze. Then, he looked at her in disbelief and anger. "Are you crazy?" Tang Wanru also realized she said something wrong, but since she already said it there was no taking it back. Annoyance shed across her face, but it was more anger. "Hmph, I''m just telling the truth. She''s not a good person!"
At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and entered.
Jiang Zongnan did not want to deal with her anymore. "Come in."
The secretary felt the tense atmosphere and hurriedly lowered her head before saying, "President Jiang, a Mr. Ye is outside looking for you."
"Surnamed Ye?" Jiang Zongnan was surprised for a second before immediately saying, "Let him in."
"Okay." The secretary closed the door and went to call for help.
Tang Wanru forgot she had been arguing with Jiang Zongnan and asked as if nothing had happened, "Could it be Ye Wangchuan?"
"I don''t know." Jiang Zongnan''s expression was not good. If not for his sons, he might have divorced Tang Wanru long ago.
Now, he was only maintaining the marriage. Decades of failure and deception could not be forgiven just like that.
Tang Wanru was furious at his indifference, but there was nothing she could do. Shebed her hair as if nothing had happened.
Soon, someone entered the office.
The man''s suit was elegant with a light blue shirt underneath it. A ck diamond brooch in the shape of a butterfly at the cor.
He looked low-key but also noble.
Ye Wangchuan did not seem surprised to see her as he greeted Jiang Zongnan naturally, "President Jiang."
Jiang Zongnan never expected Ye Wangchuan toe personally. He hurriedly walked over from behind his desk. "Mr..."
He suddenly didn''t know how to address him.
In the end, he said, "Young Master Ye, why are you here? Is there anything you need from me?"
Then, he instructed his secretary, "Make two cups of tea for us."
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan had no intention of staying long. He stopped the secretary and said to Jiang Zongnan, "President Jiang, I''m just here to deliver an invitation. I won''t disturb you for too long."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jiang Zongnan understood he did not want to stay with him any longer, so he tactfully asked his secretary to leave.
He rubbed his be and guiltily said, "Nian Nian has been back for so long, but I haven''t seen her. I''ve failed as an uncle."
The three people present knew well.
Jiang Zongnan was just being polite.
Qiao Nian might not want to see him either.
It was just that adults were hypocritical when it came to socializing. They had to sugarcoat their awkward rtionship.
Comment 1
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3045
Terrible
Chapter 3047 Master Wang Has Always Been Ruthless
3047 Master Wang Has Always Been Ruthless
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan had grown up in the top circle and was used to listening to superficial words. He dealt with them very naturally.
"She''s busy too. We''ll talk about it when she''s free."
"True."
Jiang Zongnan said, "Nian Nian has been..."
Before he could finish, Ye Wangchuan retrieved an invitation from his breast pocket and handed it to the man before saying elegantly and oppressively, "You''re Nian Nian''s uncle. Whether it''s under Old Master Jiang or Uncle Jiang''s name, I hope you can attend Nian Nian''s birthday party,"
Jiang Zongnan held the invitation with mixed feelings.
He understood that the other party did not mean to invite him. He just did not want to make things too awkward for Old Master Jiang and the others'' sake.
He looked up and was about to promise when Ye Wangchuan''s tone turned indifferent. "President Jiang, to avoid unnecessary trouble, I hope only you and your sons wille. After all, it''s supposed to be a happy day. Unrted people shouldn''t be present."
Jiang Zongnan swallowed what he was about to say. His eyes were awkward and evasive, and he could not speak for a moment.
Tang Wanru''s face reddened and her ears burned before saying, "Hehe, who cares about it! Don''t worry, I won''t go even if you invite me!"
Jiang Zongnan frowned and quickly pulled her back to stop her from talking. As he tried to find out what to say, he said, "But with someone missing from the family, others will say..."
Ye Wangchuan interrupted him. "President Jiang, I hope you understand my attitude."
Embarrassed, Jiang Zongnan couldn''t look him in the eye anymore and nodded in agreement. "I understand."
Jiang Zongnan wanted to send him off, but Ye Wangchuan rejected him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jiang Zongnan could only stay in the office and watch the man leave elegantly. Then, he ced the invitation on the desk and sighed silently.
Still humiliated, Tang Wanru gritted her teeth and muttered, "Does she think I want to go? What a joke! Who cares? I won''t go even if she asks me!"
"Do you not understand your situation?" Jiang Zongnan ced his hands on the desk and asked.
Tang Wanru indignantly suppressed her anger. "What do you mean?"
Jiang Zongnan''s expression turned bitter as he slowly said, "Nian Nian''s birthday
banquet is likely the biggest event in Beijing this year. All friends on good terms with the Ye family or Nian Nian have been invited. Old rtives who are in contact with her have also been invited. Do you know what it means if you don''t appear at the banquet?"
Tang Wanru was not an idiot since she had been able to establish herself in the Jiang Family for so many years. Her face gradually paled.
Once she did not appear in this setting, it meant...
Jiang Zongnan said, "Ye Wangchuan is telling everyone you''re not someone he approves of. With this person''s influence in Beijing, you''ll soon be ostracized by his circle. The people you hung out with this afternoon will ignore you. You''ll quietly disappear from the Beijing social circle..."
He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This was a young master nurtured by a top-notch family.
Ye Wangchuan was the type to kill without batting an eyelid.
Comment $
t!
Good
(24
Average
>
Ch.3046
Terrible
Chapter 3048 Nie Qingru Must Make Things Difficult On Sister Nians Birthday
3048 Nie Qingru Must Make Things Difficult On Sister Nian''s Birthday
He would never make a scene, but one action and one sentence were enough to kill a person!
He couldn''t bear it at first. He thought that no matter how bad Tang Wanru was, she was still Jiang Yao and Jiang Li''s biological mother. He tried to plead for mercy, but it seemed like he was overthinking.
The other party did not even give him a chance to finish speaking before warning him to recognize his identity.
Jiang Zongnan shook his head when he saw Tang Wanru holding the table in a daze. He couldn''t help her even if he wanted to, so he could only sigh.
***
The end of the month.
Qiao Nian''s birthday.
Qiao Nian stayed up all night before sending the modified arrangement to Nie Mi''s email. After that, she took a shower and slept for three hours before being woken up by a call from Country M.
Qiao Nian did not open her eyes as she ced the phone by her ear and said in a dry voice, "Hello."
Guan Yan''s voice came from the other end. "Big boss, you''re not awake yet."
The girl who had slept for just three hours opened her eyes and forced herself to sit on the bed. Her half-closed eyelids showed that she was tired, and her eyes were bloodshot.
Qiao Nian rubbed her face and woke up a little, then asked, "Why are you calling me?"
"Why don''t you go online?" Guan Yan suggested.
Qiao Nian looked at theputer before walking over. "What''s wrong?"
"Look at Instagram. A live stream is on." Guan Yan looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. "You''ll know when you see it."
Qiao Nian held her cell phone in one hand and tapped on the lock screen of herputer with the other. She quickly opened Instagram and entered as a guest without.
As expected, a live stream was highlighted the moment she entered.
She clicked on it.
The blurry video was shot at a familiar ce.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The police station was surrounded by luxury cars, and the reporters could not
squeeze in.
Onlookers pointed at the inside.
The live stream''s host excitedly introduced, "It''s said that the empress of the reclusive families will be here soon. This is the first time the reclusive families have appeared in public. Let us witness this mysterious group and the person behind it together!
"This time, the royal family used royal immunity to exempt the judiciary from thewsuit against Nie Qixing. Nie Qixing''s identity has also been verified by the royal family. This youngest scientist in history has suddenly be the heir of a mysterious family. Will he take revenge on the person who reported him?"
All kinds ofments popped up, mostly reacting with the emojis of shock and sh*t. Qiao Nian did not watch for long before a ck Lincoln drove in a low-key manner. Right after, Nie Qixing walked out in a suit. He looked like he had lost some weight, but since he was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater under his suit, he looked as refined and elegant as ever. It was impossible to tell that he was involved in the trafficking of women and children.
At the same time, the window of the Lincoln rolled down, and the side profile of an old woman appeared on camera. However, it was too far away for the person''s appearance to be seen.
However, no one could imitate her sharp and noble aura.
Nie Qingru!
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed. She picked the mug by the table and took a sip of water to moisten her throat. "That''s what you wanted to tell me."
Guan Yan was apologetic. "I know it''s your birthday today. I didn''t want to bring you bad luck, but I thought about it. Nie Qixing is out. I have to let you know."
Comment 1
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3047
Terrible
Chapter 3049 Nie Qingru Has Nurtured Him for Thirty Years,
3049 Nie Qingru Has Nurtured Him for Thirty Years,
She Won''t Give Up On Him So Easily
Qiao Nian nodded as she put down the cup and pulled out the chair. "Nie Qingru has nurtured him carefully for 30 years. She won''t give up on him so easily."
Guan Yan was silent before pretending to be rxed and changing the topic. "By the way, Sun, how are you celebrating your birthday?"
Qiao Nian was stunned, and her beautiful face was filled with uncertainty. "J-Just a meal?"
"Just a simple meal?" Guan Yan clearly did not believe it. "I heard from Slim Waist Control that your birthday celebration is going to be big. You''ve invited many people."
"Huh?" Qiao Nian had been locked in her room for the past few days buried in the arrangement. She did not have the time to care about what was happening outside. She had no idea who Ye Wangchuan had invited.
If Guan Yan had not mentioned it, she would not have known that many people were attending her birthday party.
Guan Yan couldn''t help butugh at her silence. "Forget it. It seems you didn''t know. Young Master Ye is not a bad person. It''s a pity I can''t leave Country M right now. Otherwise, I would go and freeload!"
She added, "By the way, I''ve already sent your gift. It''ll be delivered at about 11:00 am. Remember to check and ept it!"
Qiao Nian rubbed her temples and asked in worry, "Don''t tell me you got me strange things?"
"Am I that kind of person?" Guan Yan snapped. Then, she smiled. "I got you something good. You will definitely need it!"
Qiao Nian was still pondering over her teasing tone when Guan Yan hung up.
She came back to her senses.
Qiao Nian looked at the time before putting her cell phone away.
It was 10:00 am.
Although she really wanted to return to sleep, she walked to the sink and turned on the tap.
Cold water sshed on her face, instantly sobering her.
Qiao Nian sshed her face twice before grabbing a towel and wiping it. She looked at the bloodshot eyes of the girl in the mirror and pursed her lips. Then, she grabbed the baseball cap she had thrown aside and put it on before walking out.
The room was still the same as when she had just woken up.
Seven or eight crumpled balls of paper were on the ground-the draft papers she tossed aside after she discussed with Nie Mi yesterday.
Qiao Nian picked them all up and threw them into the trash can. Then, she opened the closet and found a blue pinstripe shirt to change into before taking her cell phone and going downstairs.
Only Gu San was downstairs.
He was sitting in the living room, waiting for her toe down. Upon seeing her, he immediately stood up and greeted her. "Miss Qiao, you''re up."
Qiao Nian scanned the house before pressing her temples and asking, "Where are they?"
"Master Wang and the others went to the restaurant." Gu San smiled. "He asked me to wait for you here. Shall we go over now?"
Qiao Nian raised her hand and looked at the time. It was half past ten.
ording to her usual eating habits, it was a little early to eat now.
However, today was an exception.
She nodded. "Let''s go."
"Okay." Gu San ran inside to get something. Then, he jogged back and handed her a beautifully wrapped box. "Miss Qiao, this is my gift. Happy birthday!"
Qiao Nian looked at the pink gift box-a cute bow was tied to it. Her eyes warmed as she epted it. "Thank you."
Smiling, Gu San y took the car keys and started walking. "Let''s go, Miss Qiao. Let''s hurry over."
Comment 2
!!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Good
Average
>
Ch.3048
Terrible
Chapter 3050 Master Wang Is Wearing A Couple Outfit
3050 Master Wang Is Wearing A Couple Outfit
The Peace Hotel was packed today.
Since 10:00 a.m., an endless number of cars were parked at the entrance. Celebrities did not stoping. It could be said that it was even more ostentatious than on the
news.
With such a hugemotion, reporters should be crowding over them. However, the major media seemed to have long received a reminder that no one should be at the event location to capture this hot topic.
11 o''clock.
Ye Wangchuan received the call and walked to a quiet corner to answer it. "Hello." Also wearing a light blue striped shirt today, he looked like a couple with Qiao Nian. The light blue color was not verymon, but his skin was fair, he was tall, and his temperament was elegant. Standing diagonally to the side, he looked like a young
master.
"Master Wang, we''re setting off. We''ll be there in about 20 minutes if there''s no traffic jam." Gu San spoke as he drove.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the time. 20 minutes was suitable. He reminded in a low and hoarse voice, "Drive slowly."
"Okay."
Gu San hung up.
Qin Si walked out and found him in a corner. He quickly walked over and patted the man''s shoulder. "Master Wang, Old Master Jiang is here."
"Okay." Ye Wangchuan put away his cell phone and walked back. "I''ll personally greet him."
Qin Si knew he would do this. He smiled and said, "Elder Ye is more proactive than you. He has already gone to wee them."
Ye Maoshan woke up at eight in the morning, tidied up, and rushed to the restaurant feeling refreshed.
He arrived half an hour earlier than them.
When Ye Wangchuan and the others arrived, the old man was already talking to the manager, asking what dishes had been prepared and what wine there was.
Ye Lan and Ye Qichen arrived at ten.
The little devil was behaving well today. It was usually harder for him to greet anyone. Today, he followed his grandmother to the door and took the initiative to greet the elders.
Qin Si''s mother was shocked. He found it funny when he remembered his mother pulling him aside to ask if the little devil had taken the wrong medicine.
"By the way, when is Sister Qiao arriving?"
"Gu San said they have left the apartment."
Silence.
Qin Si followed him in.
They saw Jiang Li walking towards them as soon as they entered, asking, "Where''s Nian Nian?"
Seeing his purple hair, Qin Si touched it and teased him, "I heard you''ve gotten in a scandal with an 18th-tier female celebrity recently."
Jiang Li pushed his hand away irritatedly. "It was an ident!"
That D-list celebrity was his anti-fan. Who knew how it became a scandal?
Then, he immediately turned to Ye Wangchuan. "Is Nian Nian not here yet?"
"She just woke up and is on her way here." Ye Wangchuan raised his hands leisurely, not stopping.
Jiang Li instinctively asked, "Just got up?"
Then, he immediately shut his mouth.
It was indeed Qiao Nian''s style.
She probably did not know how grand her birthday party was and how many people hade.
If it were anyone else, they would have woken up at six in the morning, dressed in a gown, and gotten a professional styling team''s service to attend to her...
Only she did not take it seriously.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Comment 1
Post your firstmuni!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3049
Terrible
Chapter 3051 Guan Yan Sent an Island
3051 Guan Yan Sent an Indn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I heard from Uncle that you invited a mysterious guest. Who is it?" Jiang Li heard this from Jiang Zongjin and could not wait to know.
Ye Wangchuan had already walked out of the living room. Seeing Old Master Jiang and the others chatting with Ye Lan, he slowed down and replied, "It''s a secret." Jiang Li almost cursed.
He was still ying this game with him?!
Fortunately, Qin Si grabbed him and shook his head. "Give up. I pestered him for a few days but he refused to tell me."
Jiang Li was even more curious now. Frowning, he looked at the back of the man walking towards Old Master Jiang and the others and muttered, "Who is it that Master Wang invited? Why is this person so mysterious?"
Qin Si shrugged, looking helpless. "God knows."
Among the crowd at the door.
Old Master Jiang was here with Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Zongjin.
A group of rtives from the Jiang Family also came.
Tang Wanru was the only one missing.
Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. No one mentioned her name, as if she should not havee.
Great-aunt''s family also came this time.
However, they had learned a lot. Seeing Tang Wanru''s oue, they were smart not to pull the elder card and restrained themselves.
Throughout the entire process, the great-aunt followed Old Master Jiang and smiled obediently, acting as a background character. She no longer dared to speak nonsense like before.
"Xiao Ye." Jiang Zongjin was the first to notice Ye Wangchuan walking over. He warmly waved at him to stand beside him.
Ye Wangchuan walked over and greeted the elders. Then, he asked Ye Lan if she had arranged seats for them.
"Young Master Ye," Jiang Zongnan greeted him awkwardly.
Ye Wangchuan greeted him softly for Jiang Li''s sake. However, he was much colder towards Jiang Yao and the Jiang Family''s great-aunt.
Everyone knew the reason for his differential treatment. Since Old Master Jiang did not say anything, the others could not have any objections.
"Alright, everyone, stop standing here. Let''s go in and take our seats."
Just as Ye Lan was about to guide them inside, a delivery man approached them while scratching his head. "Hello, is there anyone called Qiao Nian here?"
Everyone stopped and looked at him in unison.
Ye Wangchuan walked out and said, "Hand it to me."
"Uh..." The express delivery man looked him up and down. Seeing that he was dressed in extraordinary clothes, he handed the express delivery to him and said, "This needs to be signed for at the event location. Please open it."
Ye Wangchuan saw the international postmark and guessed it was a gift from Guan Yan and the others. He opened it quickly and unboxed it.
A piece of paper slipped out and floated down.
Ye Wangchuan grabbed it and read it. It was a gift contract for an ind, and Guan Yan''s name was signed below.
There was also a card in the box.
Ye Wangchuan opened it and took a look.
Guan Yan wrote simply: "Happy Birthday, Sun."
He deliberately covered the "Sun" part before showing it to the others.
However, just the gift contract for an ind was enough to broaden one''s horizons!
Great-aunt gasped and said in a low voice, "Did I see it wrong? Who bought an ind for her?"
This was not a house, a car, jewelry, or a bag. It was an ind!
Were Qiao Nian''s friends so rich to give her an ind on her birthday?
The others did not say anything.
Comment 1
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3050
Terrible
Chapter 3052 Coincidentally, I Met Sister Nian
3052 Coincidentally, I Met Sister Nian
"Pen."
Ye Wangchuan asked the delivery man for a pen. Then, he signed the delivery form and calmly handed it to him.
"That''ll do."
The delivery man did not pay attention to them as he took the signed form and left.
The Jiang Family''s rtives were stunned by Qiao Nian''s friend''s generosity. They looked at each other and regretted it even more. They hated themselves for not being forward-looking. At that time, they did not choose to curry favor with the main branch and chose the side branch instead.
Ye Lan roughly knew how impressive and awesome Qiao Nian''s friends were and was not surprised. She smiled and broke the silence. "Everyone,e with me."
11:30 AM.
Qiao Nian arrived at the restaurant on time.
She saw people arriving one after another as soon as she reached the entrance. All of them were dressed in suits and walked in a hurry.
Qiao Nian opened the door with one hand, looked at the people outside, and then raised her eyebrows at Gu San. "Is there another event today?"
"No, you booked the entire venue."
Only then did Gu San notice the people outside. He unbuckled his seatbelt and smiled. "What are you talking about? They''re all here to celebrate your birthday."
Qiao Nian looked around again and saw faces she asionally saw on the news. The corners of her mouth twitched and she supported her forehead with her hand. She felt a headacheing on. "How many people did he invite?"
Gu San did not say anything. He got out of the car and immediately went to help her out. He even thoughtfully used his hand as a cushion in case Qiao Nian identally hit her head.
"Miss Qiao, slow down."
Qiao Nian got out of the car, still holding Gu San''s gift, and entered the ce with him.
Peace Hotel was one of the most famous hotels in Beijing.
No five-star hotel couldpare to it. Only people from the top circles could hold a banquet here.
Qiao Nian walked into the old-fashioned hall. The resplendent lights reflected off the marble floor under her feet.
Gilded pirs stood at the four corners of the hall, with all kinds of precious paintings hanging on the six-meter-tall walls. Any decoration could be seen as an antique. This ce was different from a five-star hotel. The simple and luxurious atmosphere was not something a hotel couldpare to.
It was Qiao Nian''s first time here, so she was inevitably interested in the furnishings. Thus, she looked at everything as she walked.
Not far away.
A few guests who hade to attend the birthday banquet looked at them from afar. They raised their chins slightly and asked the person beside them arrogantly, "Who is that person? How did someone sneak in?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The person beside him looked in the direction he was talking about from afar. He could only see the girl''s side profile and could not see her face clearly.
However, he recognized Gu San. His expression changed slightly. "Isn''t that Master Wang''s person?"
Ye Wangchuan had already received the news and came from the banquet hall. He brushed past the group of people and walked straight to the girl they thought had snuck in. He lowered his head, and his thin lips curled up slightly. From afar, it was obvious that he was speaking gently.
After a while, they walked side by side towards the banquet hall. The handsome man and beautiful woman looked quitepatible.
"Could that be..." He did not say the name.
A name appeared in everyone''s minds-Qiao Nian.
The little granddaughter of the Jiang Family who had been missing for 18 years, the one who grew up in Rao City and got into Qing University... the legendary Master Wang''s fiance.
The man who had just said that Qiao Nian had sneaked in turned pale with fear. He was d that he had not called the security officers.
Comment $
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3051
Terrible
Chapter 3053 Master Wang Accompanied Aunt Chen to Tour the Scenic Spots
3053 Master Wang Apanied Aunt Chen to Tour the Scenic Spots
Ye Wangchuan held her hand and led her to the dining area. Then, he lowered his eyes and reluctantly let go. His voice was low. "You didn''t rest wellst night?" After he let go, Qiao Nian touched the underside of her eyes and looked up at him. "Huh? Do I have dark circles under my eyes?"
The girl''s skin was so fair that even the slightest trace could be seen.
Ayer of greenish-purple skin under her eyes betrayed her. Her eyelids were slightly droopy and the corners of her eyes were red.
Qiao Nian did not wait for him to answer and casually said, "I spent some time adapting the songst night. I don''t think I rested enough. I''ll be fine after I catch up on my sleep tonight."
Ye Wangchuan''s fingers gently brushed past the tired part under her eyes. His eyes were filled with love, but he did not say anything.
"Ahem." Qiao Nian was a little ufortable with his gentle actions. She touched her earlobe and coughed. She turned her head slightly to look inside and changed the topic. "Where''s my father? Are they here?"
They were standing at the entrance of the banquet hall. People would pass by them from time to time, but most of them were discerning. At most, they would steal a nce or two at them. No one was stupid enough to disturb them...
"Uncle is here." Ye Wangchuan grabbed her hand again and brought her in. "He''s at the main table. I''ll take you there."
Qiao Nian was already used to his touch and naturally followed him.
Ye Wangchuan had spent a lot of money to book the Peace Hotel today. At least a hundred tables were set up, and all the celebrities were there.
Some of the locals who might be at the top of the world were only ordinary guests today. They might not even be able to sit near the main table and could only sit in the back row.
The main table today was led by Elder Ye, followed by Old Master Jiang, Jiang Zongjin, and the others. Qiao Nian''s teacher, Nie Mi, and the elder, Yuan Yongqin, were also at this table.
He had even secretly brought Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen from Rao City and arranged for them to sit at this table.
The ten or so people at this table might not be the most powerful and influential, but they were definitely the most qualified people to sit here today!
The people at the table were chatting happily under Old Master Ye''s lead when Ye Wangchuan brought Qiao Nian over.
Only Aunt Chen was slightly uneasy. Seeing Qiao Nian, it was as if she saw something precious. She clenched her fists and subconsciously stood up. "Nian Nian."
"Aunt Chen." Qiao Nian walked over and saw that she and Uncle Chen were both there. The corners of her lips curled up, and she felt a hint of warmth. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing?"
Aunt Chen grabbed her hand and sized her up. She was relieved seeing that she had not lost weight or appeared to have suffered. Smiling, she patted the back of her hand and softly said, "Young Master Ye brought us here. Don''t worry, your uncle and I are fine. Chen Yuan came with us. He''s at the next table."
Silence.
Qiao Nian turned to Ye Wangchuan. Seeing that he was talking to her grandfather, the corners of her lips curled up. She turned back and asked Aunt Chen, "Where are you staying? Did you arrive today? I''ll arrange a hotel for you."
Aunt Chen quickly stopped her with a smile. "We arrived yesterday. Young Master Ye apanied us to tour Beijing''s famous historical sites and arranged a ce for us to stay. You don''t have to worry about us. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would be busy."
"He even apanied you to tour the scenic spots?"
Qiao Nian was surprised.
She did not expect...
Comment 2
!!
Goodn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
24
Average
>
Ch.3052
Terrible
Hid
Chapter 3054 He Did Everything Silently
Chapter 3054 He Did Everything Silently
Aunt Chen thought she knew. "Ah, Young Master Ye apanied us for a long time and even brought us to see the Forbidden City. It''s beautiful there. Even more spectacr than on television."
Qiao Nian fell silent. An indescribable feeling rose in her heart.
She did not expect Ye Wangchuan to do so much while she was in seclusion.
Qiao Nian did not show it and only nodded and patted Aunt Chen''s shoulder tofort her. "We''ll have a normal meal for lunch. Don''t be nervous. I''m here." Aunt Chen did not expect Qiao Nian to notice her nervousness. Stunned, she lowered her head in embarrassment and whispered, "I''m not nervous."
Afraid that Qiao Nian would misunderstand, she quickly looked up. "Elder Ye and the rest are very good to us. I just... have never seen so many people. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet."
Aunt Chen had never left Rao City. The biggest ce she had ever seen was Rao City. The most powerful people she knew were the Qiao and Fu families. When had she ever seen such a scene?
Ever since she got off the ne yesterday, Ye Wangchuan hade to pick them up and brought them to drive around various famous historical sites. Ever sinceing to the Peace Hotel today, they felt like they were stepping on cotton. It felt surreal.
Fortunately, her husband and son were both here. Now that she saw Qiao Nian, Aunt Chen''s anxious heart finally settled down somewhat.
Qiao Nianforted her and said a few words to Uncle Chen before looking for Ye Wangchuan.
The man was still chatting with Jiang Weishang when he noticed Qiao Nianing for him.
He immediately said a few words to Old Master Jiang and turned to the girl. "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you talk to Aunt Chen?"
"We''re done talking." Qiao Nian''s voice was low and hoarse. She pulled down the brim of her cap, looking a little distracted. "You..."
Qiao Nian wanted to ask how long he had prepared for this birthday, but she could not bring herself to say it.
Ye Wangchuan looked at her until the girl flicked her fingertips and irritably said, "Forget it. It''s nothing."
The man softlyughed as if he had seen through her. "What are you trying to say?" Qiao Nian looked up. The man''s brows were nicely arched like a mountain. The lines on the back and the tip of his nose were as sharp and straightforward as if they had been drawn.
Tsk, beauty was bewitching.N?v(el)B\\jnn
She looked away and thought about how to exin herself.
At this moment, Gu San walked over and whispered into Ye Wangchuan''s ear, "Master Wang, it''s about time."
Ye Wangchuan raised his wrist to look at the time.
Five minutes to noon.
Hic
He did not waste any more time. After telling Old Master Ye and the others to let Qiao Nian sit, he walked straight to the stage.
Soon, the lights in the banquet hall dimmed.
Because there were too many guests, the noise in the banquet hall was suppressed by the man''s deep and powerful voice.
"First of all, I thank everyone for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my girlfriend''s birthday party. Secondly, I want to say that today 20 years ago was a very lucky day..."
Ye Wangchuan''s voice was superior. He maintained his demeanor and spoke unhurriedly, lowering the noise in the banquet hall.
People involuntarily turned their attention to him and stopped whispering to each other.
Chapter 3055 Master Wang Wants to Fill All of Qiao Nians Voids
Chapter 3055 Master Wang Wants to Fill All of Qiao Nian''s Voids
At the main table.
Ye Maoshan looked at his disappointing young brat and pursed his lips. He turned to Ye Lan and whispered, "Was he so enthusiastic when I turned 60?"
He continued, "I remember he was half an hourte that day. He''s more concerned about Nian Nian''s birthday than anyone else!"
Hearing his sour tone, Ye Lan was caught betweenughter and tears. "Dad, don''t be jealous. It''s not like you don''t know his character. As long as he can marry Nian Nian, I''ll burn incense and pray to Buddha in the temple!"
Initially upset, Ye Maoshan quickly returned to his senses. He smacked his lips and ridiculed her impolitely. "That''s true. I can''t ask for too much from a freeloader like him. As long as I can have a granddaughter-inw, I''ll wake upughing every day." He could not help but smile when he said this as if he was drinking at a wedding today.
Ye Lan continued, "I wonder who the witness this kid prepared for Nian Nian is? Did he reveal it to you?"
Old Master Ye''s happy mood soured. "I''m angry at the mention of this! I looked for Old Jiang for 10 days to half a month and was about to convince him to be Nian Nian''s witness. In the end, this young brat interfered and arranged for someone else to do it. This young brat... can just be expelled from the family!"
Ye Lan was truly amused. She quickly soothed his back. "You''ll know when you see it."
After all, today was a good day.
Old Master Ye was not as angry as before. He stared at the stage with clear eyes and soon saw a few people pushing a 10-tier cake to the front.
He immediately realized that the person pushing the cake looked a little familiar. "That''s..." He patted Ye Lan''s shoulder and pointed at the leader.
The 40-ish woman had been sick all year round and did not look too good. Her skin was slightly dull and sallow, but her facial features were upright and elegant, forming a style of its own.
Old Master Ye did not recognize Xie Tingyun.
However, he stood up excitedly when he saw the person beside her. "Is that E-Elder Feng?"
Feng Yu looked more like an ordinary person than Xie Tingyun.
A height of 1.7 m was neither tall nor short. His skin was dark and he looked ordinary. If he had note in with Xie Tingyun, people would have mistaken him for an ordinary old man.
Hic
However, everyone at the event location was as excited as Old Master Ye when they saw him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s actually Elder Feng!" On the right-hand side of the main table, Master Cheng from the Ninth Branch stood up excitedly like Ye Maoshan, his eyes shing.
Bo Jingxing had been to the independent continent before and knew Feng Yu. Just as excited, he turned to the others from the Ninth Branch to exin Feng Yu''s identity. Feng Yu, the independent continent''s First Research Institute''s dean, was enough to look down on most people in Beijing.
People like Feng Yu rarely left his mountain.
He rarely even appeared at such social events in the independent continent. Today, he actually came to Beijing to be a witness to Qiao Nian''sing-of-age ceremony! What a scene!
It was apt for Qiao Nian!
"Why are you here?" Qiao Nian also saw the three people pushing the cake in.
Other than Xie Tingyun and Feng Yu, Ji Nan had alsoe.
Ji Nan looked at her, sped his hands behind his back, smiled gently, and said, "Young Master Ye asked us toe. It''s your birthday, so how can we not be here?"
"Aunt is your elder, and Elder Feng is your teacher. As for me..." Ji Nan did not hide it anymore. He was clearly telling Qiao Nian that he already knew. "I''m your family."
Chapter 3056 She Said Feng Yu Was an Ordinary Person
3056 She Said Feng Yu Was an Ordinary Person
Ji Nan represented Ji Qing''s position.
When Ye Wangchuan told him about this n, he agreed without hesitation.
"... He wants to make up for the 19 birthdays you missed." Ji Nan clicked his tongue. He was a little jealous but still agreed. "I have to say, it''s pretty meaningful for him to do it this way."
Like Jiang Li, he was unsatisfied with Ye Wangchuan snatching his sister from him. However, on the other hand, as a man, he admired Ye Wangchuan silently making up for all that Qiao Nian had missed out on. He was too manly and could not be ndered.
Xie Tingyun walked over and stroked Qiao Nian''s hair with a gaze as gentle as a mother''s as she said in a low voice, "Happy birthday, Nian Nian."
Qiao Nian had never been a sentimental person. At this moment, she was a little dazzled by the light. Her chest felt sore, and she could not describe her feelings. It wasn''t that she wanted to cry, but... it was indescribably perfect.
"Thank you." She tried to control her voice, but the hoarseness betrayed her mood. Feng Yu tried to smooth things over and pushed the cake over. "20 is a good age. You''re still young. Come and blow out the candles."
This 1.5-meter-tall cake looked grand and beautiful, with "2" and "o" candles ced on top.
"Nian Nian, make a wish." Qiao Nian was still in a daze when the man''s low voice sounded beside her.
Qiao Nian looked over and saw him.
The light reflected in his eyes. It was the best view she''d had all day.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and walked over. She lowered her head and blew out the candle.N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this moment, all the lights at the event location lit up.
Everyone in the banquet hall saw Xie Tingyun, Feng Yu, and the others.
Master Cheng and Ye Maoshan recognized them at a nce. Of course, some people had not seen much of the world and never came into contact with such people. For example, at the table of the Jiang Family''s rtives, the great-aunt pursed her lips and raised her chin to indicate to the people around her who were watching the stands, then disdainfully said, "Who are those people? Why haven''t I seen them before? That old man looks ordinary. I thought she was surrounded by friends who owned inds. I didn''t expect there to be such... normal people."
She held it in for so long before barely squeezing out this adjective.
In her eyes, Guan Yan was abnormal.
For example, the old man standing with Qiao Nian now looked normal. At the very least, he did not appear rich.
Jiang Yao was also at this table. He was looking at Feng Yu and the others when he heard this.
He retracted his gaze and looked at the great-aunt with a sneer. "He''s ordinary?" Great-aunt was dumbfounded. "Uh, I didn''t say anything wrong. He looks very ordinary."
Jiang Zongnan ignored her and asked Jiang Yao, "Do you know that person?" Jiang Yao shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Me? I wouldn''t say I know him."
He was not qualified to know that man.
Then, he continued, "The more ordinary and inconspicuous the people beside Qiao Nian, the more extraordinary they are."
Jiang Zongnan savored these words and felt that they made sense. He looked at the main table again, his eyes revealing a hint of disappointment.
In the past, he was also a distinguished guest at that table. Until he repeatedly indulged his wife and daughter and finally fell out with his eldest brother''s family. Jiang Zongnan was still disappointed.
At this moment, there was amotion outside.
Hic
t!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3055
Terrible
Hid
Chapter 3057 Sister Nian: Ive Already Received the Best Gift
Chapter 3057 Sister Nian: I''ve Already Received the Best Gift
Ye Wangchuan also noticed themotion at the door. He looked up slightly and instructed Gu San, "Go see what''s happening."
"Yes, Master Wang."
Gu San immediately walked out.
Ye Wangchuan tilted his head and said to the girl, "I asked Gu San to take a look. It should be a small problem."
The Peace Hotel''s historical background ensured that few people could cause trouble here. That was why he chose this ce to celebrate Qiao Nian''s birthday.
Qiao Nian only nced at the door before retracting her gaze. Her slender hand pulled down the brim of her baseball cap and she casually said, "You''re not giving me anything?"
Ye Wangchuan saw her ck hair sliding down to cover her brow bones. He gently pushed it away for her. His actions were gentle and affectionate, and his eyes were filled with smiles. "You want a gift?"
Qiao Nian opened her mouth. "Not really Actually, I''ve already received the best gift today."
"Huh?" Ye Wangchuan''s eyebrows slightly raised, and he was about to speak when the noise outside suddenly got louder.
"I want to see Qiao Nian."
"I said, I want to see her in person!"
"No, I was entrusted by someone. I have to deliver this to her!"
The speaker''s broken Chinese was loud and energetic. It was obvious that he was a foreigner.
Ye Wangchuan''s attention shifted to themotion, and the gentleness and smile in his eyes faded. He was now as calm as a coldke, and his ck eyes were filled with coldness.
Gu San hurried back. "Master Wang, the person outside insists on seeing Miss Qiao. He says he has to give something directly to her. I said I would deliver it for him, but he refused."
"Pfft." Ye Wangchuan''s face turned cold. "Doesn''t he know what asion it is today? Is he here to cause trouble?"
There was another sentence he did not say: "He has a death wish."
Today was Qiao Nian''s birthday. He did not want to say such unlucky words, nor did he want to taint her memories.
Qiao Nian keenly sensed something and walked over. "Is that person''s identity special?"
"How did you know?" Gu San looked at her in surprise and then stammered, "His identity is not very special, but I didn''t expect him toe here."
Qiao Nian guessed who it was.
Lu Zhi.
She said calmly to Gu San, "Let hime."
"Uh" Gu San hesitated. He was mainly observing Ye Wangchuan''s expression to see if he should let him in.
As expected, Ye Wangchuan let Qiao Nian do whatever she wanted. Without waiting for Gu San to ask, he raised his hand and ordered, "Go."
"What''s going on outside?" Old Master Ye noticed that Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan were not calm, especially since Gu San had walked to the entrance and back twice.
He frowned and lowered his voice. "Is someone causing trouble?!"
Ye Lan was also worried, but she was still somewhat at ease. She shook her head. "I don''t think so Wangchuan booked the ce. Nothing has gone wrong with his arrangements since he was young."
"True."
Old Master Ye calmed down and said coldly, "Whoever dares to cause trouble today, I''ll be the first to teach them a lesson!"
Ye Lan patted his handfortingly. "Let''s take a look first."
The Jiang Family''s rtives'' table was also in an uproar.
Jiang Zongnan asked Jiang Yao, "Do you know what happened outside?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jiang Yao was also confused and shook his head. "I don''t know."
Jiang Zongnan was worried that someone would cause trouble. "Do you think Nian Nian''s enemies wille looking for her? She''s usually withdrawn, so she''ll inevitably offend someone."
Chapter 3058 Youre Qiao Nian?
Chapter 3058 You''re Qiao Nian?
"Dad, have you forgotten that Young Master Ye and Old Master Ye are still here? Moreover, Qiao Nian''s witnesses are not to be trifled with."
Jiang Yao did not say, "Not many people dare to make a scene on this asion!"
As they talked, they saw Gu San bring someone in.
Following Gu San was an old man in his seventies wearing a ck coat with golden thread embroidered with auspicious clouds at his cor and cufflinks.
He had a pair of nted eyes and messy eyebrows. His iconic green eyes were not as bright at his age, but they had a sharp edge that had umted over time.
The old man followed behind Gu San, not even blinking when facing the hundreds of tables of dignitaries and celebrities in the banquet hall. From his rxed attitude, it could be seen that his identity was not ordinary.
Feng Yu had heard Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan''s talk.
Upon seeing the old man, his usual calmness momentarily cracked and he said in a surprised tone, "Smith? He''s not dead?"
Xie Tingyun was also surprised. "Why is he here?"
Ji Nan narrowed his eyes. He did not know the old man''s identity and only stared warily at him, ready to stand up for Qiao Nian at any time.
Soon, the ck-clothed old man arrived at the front.
His gaze swept across everyone andnded on the girl in the baseball cap. He looked very curious. "You''re Qiao Nian?"
A leather sleeve reced his left arm sleeve. An eagle with golden pupils and bright eyes squatted on his arm. The eagle moved after the old man stopped, standing up and spreading its wings to shake its feathers. Then, it turned its head andbed its feathers with its sharp beak.
"That eagle! It''s alive!" Someone below saw the eagle''s head move and was shocked. He excitedly shared it with the people around him.
"I saw it too."
"A live eagle."
Old Master Ye''s table was closer, so he could see how mighty the eagle was.
He couldn''t help but praise, "That''s a gyrfalcon."
Ye Lan had heard of gyrfalcons before. She looked at it in disbelief. "He actually
tamed this thing?"
The gyrfalcon was the fiercest type of the eagle breed. It could not be tamed. Even the top eagle trainers would find it difficult to tame one their entire lives.
Qiao Nian saw the eagle on the old man''s arm and had already confirmed his
Hir
identity. The string at the back of her head was sessfully lifted as she walked over. "It''s me."
She did not waste her breath and concisely asked, "Did Lu Zhi send you?" The ck-robed old man confirmed she was indeed the person he was looking for, and she even guessed his identity. He praised, "Not bad. I was indeed entrusted by Mr. Lu to deliver your birthday gift."
He held out the box.
Qiao Nian reached out for it.Finnd ??ew chapters on n??ve/lbi??(.
Lu Zhi''s style had always been special. The packaging was as simple and crude as it could be. It was basically just a box. Sometimes, there was no box. He might as well put it in a paper bag or leather bag for her.
Qiao Nian looked at the gift wrapped in a box, opened the lid, and saw the hand-carved eagle totem inside.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The totem was made of pure silver and carved with a lifelike gyrfalcon. The falcon''s feathers could be seen clearly. The most amazing thing was the eyes. The ck diamond was cut beautifully.
The light shone on the eyes. The eagle seemed to havee alive. Its eyes were bright, just like the gyrfalcon standing on the old man''s arm.
Chapter 3059 A Gift from Lu Zhi
3059 A Gift from Lu Zhi
"Mr. Lu didn''t know what to give you this year, so he thought of this. The eagle symbolizes freedom, bravery, strength, and victory. It represents the spirit of bravery and hot-bloodedness...
"Mr. Lu said the time for the eagle to fly in the sky wille. He believes what you want to do will bepleted one day."
Qiao Nian looked at the exquisite totem in the box and the symbolism of the eagle that the man wanted to give her.
Her voice was soft and slow as she returned the item to him. "I''ve received his kind intentions. However, I don''t want the item."
The ck-robed old man did not understand. He did not intend to ept it. His expression changed slightly, and he spoke domineeringly. "I can''t take back what I gave away!"
At this moment, someone at the Ninth Branch''s table recognized him.
Master Cheng was wondering all this time why this person looked so familiar.
He remembered when the old man pulled a long face. Excited, he immediately said to Bo Jingxing, "It''s Smith! This person is Smith."
Bo Jingxing pushed up his gold-rimmed sses in confusion. "Who''s Smith?"
Master Cheng retracted his hand. No longer as excited, his expression becameplicated. "He''s one of the ck weapons masters still alive. He hasn''t appeared for a few years. Everyone says he might be dead. I didn''t expect him to not only be alive but also appear at Qiao Nian''s birthday banquet."
He had already seen too many legendary figures today.
For example, Feng Yu and Xie Tingyun.
And now the ck Weapon Master came.
"This person is both good and evil. He''s not a good person nor a bad person." Master Cheng did not particrly admire him. He only respected his achievements in the professional field.
Bo Jingxing roughly understood now. He revealed a thoughtful expression and supported his chin with his hand. His thin lips curled with interest. "It seems that Master Wang is capable."
"What did you say?" Master Cheng still didn''t know about the gossip of young people, so he was puzzled.
Bo Jingxing knew his limits. He did not tell Master Cheng about other people''s privacy behind their backs. He only smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I was just saying."
He continued, "Other people prepared such a gift. I wonder what gift Master Wang prepared for his girlfriend."
Hi
Master Cheng was no longer interested in these things at his age. He stared at the ck-robed old man with a burning gaze.
Smith!
Smith actually came to give Qiao Nian a gift!
Just as Qiao Nian and the ck-robed old man were in a deadlock...
There was another hubbub at the door.
"What day is it today? Why do people keeping?"
"Who is it this time?"
There was amotion in the banquet hall.
Everyone discussed animatedly and whispered as they looked at the neer. First, it was an old man.
Now, it was a white-haired old couple. They walked side by side with loving smiles. They were dressed inly and did not carry anything. They looked inconspicuous. However, Master Cheng, who could still maintain hisposure after recognizing Smith, trembled and stood up when he saw the couple. "Elder Qian?!"
He was far away, and his voice trembled so much that he could not control his volume.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, besides the two or three tables near them, no one else heard him.
The Ninth Branch''s table was next to the Jiang Family''s rtives'' table on the left. Jiang Yao saw that Master Cheng, who had always been famous for being serious and old-fashioned, actually stood up.
Comment 2
!!
Good
Average
>
Ch.3058
Terrible
Hid
Chapter 3060 Master Wang Hopes Sister Nians Life Will Be Smooth
3060 Master Wang Hopes Sister Nian''s Life Will Be Smooth
He was stunned for a moment before looking at the old couple and saying to Jiang Zongnan, "It seems the old couple is not simple."
Jiang Zongnan opened his mouth slightly. "Why did so many unfamiliar facese to Nian Nian''s birthday?"
He did not recognize Smith, let alone Elder Qian.
Jiang Yao took a deep breath. "I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for us to see these people a second time in our lives. Let''s watch! These are people we''ve never heard of."
Today, he was lucky to have broadened his horizons.
He would be able to brag about the people he had seen today in the future.
Jiang Zongnan frowned. He did not understand why his son was exaggerating. He sighed and focused on Qiao Nian.
* * *
Qiao Nian recognized him. As the two elderly approached, her expression became respectful. She consciously took off her baseball cap, revealing her clean face to show her respect.
The white-haired old man noticed this. He smiled and said, "Little girl, I heard it''s your birthday."
Qiao Nian pursed her lips and guessed something. She turned to Ye Wangchuan, who was quietly leaning against her. She was a little touched.
Qiao Nian said, "Yes."
"Right, you''re at the prime of your life." The old man took out a small toy and handed it to her. "Happy birthday, little girl."
Qiao Nian saw that it was an amulet. It was not expensive, but it was full of meaning. She took it and replied in a slightly hoarse voice, "Thank you."
The old man said with full and loving eyes, "You don''t have to thank me. He was the one who found me and asked me to go to the temple to pray for one for you. He said that since we were already in our eighties, the amulet we asked for would be more effective. I hope this amulet can protect you for the rest of your life. We didn''te for nothing."
He spoke with a smile, and there was no sharpness to his words. It was like an ordinary old man at the age of knowing his destiny guiding his juniors.
However, those who knew him knew how much effort Ye Wangchuan had spent to find someone to bless Qiao Nian.
"Are you Elder Qian?"
The angry Smith could not hide his shock upon seeing that old man. He restrained his arrogance and lowered his aura. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Elder Qian politely faced him, only saying, "I heard you making things difficult for this little girl just now. You insisted that she ept your gift?"
Elder Qian smiled. "It''s the little girl''s birthday today. We''re already so old, so let''s not make things difficult for the younger generation."
Smith hesitated since he was here on Lu Zhi''s behalf.
Elder Qian noticed his hesitation and asked with a smile, "Why? You''re not willing to give me face?"
"No" Smith was stunned. He looked into the old man''s wise eyes and let out a shaky breath. "It''s fine if she doesn''t want it. It''s just that I was entrusted by someone to deliver it."
If Lu Zhi had not insisted that hee to give his friend this birthday gift, with his status, he would never havee to someone''s birthday party. That was why he was angry when Qiao Nian did not ept the gift.
However,pared to these trivialities, Smith was excited to meet the old man.
Chapter 3061 Who Is That Elder Qian?
3061 Who Is That Elder Qian?
His gaze was like a torch, and his eyes could not tolerate anyone else. "Elder Qian, a question has been troubling me for many years. I happened to bump into you today. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to clear my doubts over a cup of tea next door."
"This?" Elder Qian hesitated for a moment.
The ck-robed old man was extremely excited. He even pleaded, "I''m sincere. Please give me a chance."
Elder Qian could tell Smith was not easy to deal with, so he decided to do Ye Wangchuan a favor. He lowered his eyes and waved his hand. "Forget it, I''m not busy either."
"Let''s go!" Smith stopped worrying about whether Qiao Nian would ept the gift and hurriedly turned to leave.
Elder Qian stopped him and approached Qiao Nian. His gentle and loving gazended on the girl before moving to her baseball cap. His gaze became even gentler. "Little girl, I heard you research atomic energy."
Qiao Nian had always been cool in front of others, but this time, she restrained herself and replied respectfully, "I only know a little."
Seeing how humble she was, Elder Qian smiled and patted her shoulder encouragingly. "It''s already not easy for you to enter the sect at your age. If you can know even a bit about it, it means you''re extremely talented. In time, if you can go into it more seriously, you''ll definitely achieve something. Best of luck!"
Qiao Nian''s eyes burned with anger. Her dark eyshes lowered and her grip on the baseball cap tightened. Her voice lowered. "I should be studying medicine in the future. Atomic energy is too destructive and contradicts what I''m pursuing. Perhaps"
Elder Qian continued, "I''ve heard many people say this before."
Qiao Nian raised her eyes and subconsciously looked at the old man.
The silver-haired old man''s gaze was gentle and clear. It contained the calm power that time had given him. It was so gentle that it brushed past like the wind. "But, little girl, isn''t the destructive thing the human heart?
"Atomic energy has always been academic research. There''s no difference between medical research and what you''re talking about. It''s just that humans pursue different aspects of knowledge. If the person who masters it uses it rightly, it''s to save people. On the other hand, if they use it wrongfully, it''s harmful.
"Atomic energy can be like this, and so can medicine."
Qiao Nian was stunned and did not answer.
Elder Qian only exchanged a few words with her. Seeing that it was about time, and Smith was still waiting for him, he looked at the time and said to the stunned girl, "No matter what, happy birthday, little girl."
He said a few more words to Ye Wangchuan before patting the man''s shoulder and saying goodbye.
Ye Wangchuan immediately asked Gu San to send him out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gu San''s expression was respectful as he bent down and invited Elder Qian and Smith to follow him.
The three of them quickly left.
* * *
"I didn''t expect to see Elder Qian in my life. It was worth iting here today. Too worth it." Master Cheng watched them leave and was unable to calm down, his face still filled with excitement.
Bo Jingxing did not understand and tilted his head to ask, "Who is this Elder Qian? Why are you so excited?"
Master Cheng nced at him from the corner of his eye and said, "I''m just a student in front of him! Of course I''m excited to see him!"
Bo Jingxing was extremely surprised.
Master Cheng was already at the top in the Ninth Branch. If even Master Cheng worshiped him, what level of master was he?
Chapter 3062 Someone Even Sister Nian Has to Take Off Her Cap For
3062 Someone Even Sister Nian Has to Take Off Her Cap For
He could not imagine Elder Qian''s achievements.
Master Cheng saw his surprise, smiled, and said with yearning, "It''s normal you don''t know him. Elder Qian and Old Master Wei are from the same era. The masters of that era weren''t like us juniors who chased after fame and profit. Many of them hid their identities for their entire lives for the country and repaid their talents to the country. Compared to them, what am I?!"
He spoke as if he had returned to the glorious days of the past and yearned for the era where there were more great talents.
"Elder Qian''s achievements in atomic energy have long surpassed the world''s cutting-edge level. He''s a unique existence. Otherwise, why do you think the world-renowned ck Weapon Master Smith admitted defeat when he saw him, almost like a mouse seeing a cat?
"But he didn''t lose out! If Elder Qian can clear his doubts over a cup of tea, it''s better than him studying for a few years."
He wished he could rece Smith and have a cup of tea with Elder Qian.
Bo Jingxing looked at Master Cheng''s excited expression as he talked about Elder Qian''s life and immediately understood the old man''s origins.
In the past, there was indeed a group of scientists who hid their identities. For the country''s prosperity, many of their top-notch research results were not announced to the public. They used their life''s gains to give back to their beloved country without reservation.
This spirit alone was worthy of Master Cheng and the others calling them masters respectfully.
Bo Jingxing looked at the girl and instantly understood why Qiao Nian had taken off her baseball cap and bowed upon seeing the old man. This was her silent respect for a master of the older generation. This respect was greater than all the fancy ttery and fawning.
She used her own way to express her admiration for Elder Qian.
He lowered his head and raised the frame of his sses with a smile. "I didn''t expect her to have this much respect for someone."
"What?" Master Cheng was confused.
Bo Jingxing looked at him with a gentle and harmless smile. "It''s nothing. I''m justmenting that Master Wang could actually invite Elder Qian."
As expected, Master Cheng''s attention was diverted. He looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction and clicked his tongue. "That''s right. I didn''t expect him to get Elder Qian toe. Elder Qian came personally to give a gift. With this alone, it''s made it the most excitinging-of-age ceremony in Beijing in the past few decades."
Bo Jingxing did notment. Together with Master Cheng, he turned his gaze to Qiao Nian and the others, paying special attention to the handsome man.
The corners of his lips curled up and heughed.
Master Wang probably wanted this unparalleled favoritism from the beginning!
* * *
First, Feng Yu and Xie Tingyun pushed the cake to the front.
Then, Smith and Elder Qian came bearing gifts.
Today''s birthday banquet was destined to be remembered by the celebrities in Beijing for the rest of their lives.
Even after the birthday banquet ended, many people were unwilling to leave.
Jiang Zongnan and the others were only qualified to go to the main table to look for Old Master Jiang when they saw Jiang Li, who was also arranged to be at the main table.
Jiang Zongnan was a little reserved. "How are we going to leaveter? Are you going back with me?"
Jiang Li put one hand on the back of the chair and turned to see his father and brother surrounded by a group of rtives. His smile froze before he looked away and brushed the hair on his forehead. "I drove here. I''ll send Grandpa back to the sanatoriumter."
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3063 The Two Families Are About to Talk About the Wedding
Chapter 3063 The Two Families Are About to Talk About the Wedding
Seeing he did not n to leave with him, Jiang Zongnan choked and stared at Jiang Li. He wanted to say something but hesitated. However, since Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin were present, he could not say he wanted to ask Jiang Li about the two old men''s identities.
Old Master Jiang could tell what his useless son was thinking. He frowned and coughed angrily. "Jiang Li will send me back. If you have nothing to do, don''t look for him. This child is busy and you don''t usually care about him. Don''t disturb his life."
Jiang Zongnan''s face burned. At least he knew shame and did not continue asking Jiang Li.
Jiang Yao knew that his grandfather''s words were directed at him. He knew what he had done back then, so he did not exin.
Old Master Jiang was just saying.
After all, be it Jiang Zongnan or Jiang Yao, they were family.
Seeing that Jiang Zongnan was tactful and did not embarrass himself anymore, he sighed in his heart and turned to Jiang Zongjin. "Come to the sanatorium another day. Our family hasn''t eaten together in a long time. I''m old and my health isn''t good. I don''t know how long I can live"
"Dad!" Jiang Zongjin quickly stopped him.
Old Master Jiang looked guilty.
Jiang Zongjin also understood what the old man was thinking, so he looked at Jiang Zongnan and pursed his lips. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m free next Wednesday. Let''s eat with Dad."
How could Jiang Zongnan not tell that his father and brother had given in?
Tears welled up in his eyes, and his heart ached a little. He quietly clenched his fists and suppressed his emotions. He nodded hard, and his voice became hoarse. "Yes."
Some at the main table had not left.
Old Master Jiang had no intention of letting othersugh at him. Seeing the two brothers break the ice, he said to the silent Ye Maoshan, "Why don''t I see Nian Nian? Has she left?"
Ye Maoshan had been sitting in his seat since the beginning. He had personally seen Jiang Zongnane to ask Jiang Li for information and Old Master Jiang''s meddling
However, he maintained the demeanor of a dignified family the entire time and did not interrupt. He treated himself as a wallflower.
It was only when Old Master Jiang spoke to him that he put down his teacup. As if he had returned to reality, he pretended nothing had happened and smiled. "I just saw the young brat call Nian Nian out.".
Old Master Ye looked for his cell phone. "Look for them. I''ll call him over."
"I''m just asking." Old Master Jiang stopped him. The two families had already reached a tacit understanding. He also said to Old Master Ye in an unspoken mutual understanding, "It''s rare for young people to have time alone. Let them go."
"Okay."
Old Master Ye took advantage of the situation and beamed with joy.
He took the initiative to invite Jiang Weishang. "Since they''re chatting, why don''t we go next door for tea and a chat?"
Old Master Jiang proactively looked up at Jiang Zongjin, smiled, and said gently, "Zongjin,e along."
Jiang Zongjin just liked teaching more. It was not that he did not know how to socialize. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When Old Master Ye called him over, he immediately knew that Elder Ye was inviting him to talk about Nian Nian''s marriage in the future.
At first, he was a little unwilling, but when he thought of the candidate for his son-inw, he finally relented and agreed. "Of course."
Chapter 3064 Master Wangs Gift
Chapter 3064 Master Wang''s Gift
Aiyo! The young brat was quite good at taking down his father-inw!
Old Master Ye hurriedly stood up and pulled them away with a smile. He was afraid the Jiang Family would change their minds if he moved slower.
He did not forget to call Jiang Li over and ask him to help Old Master Jiang, who was in poor health.
His passionate attitude made the Jiang Family''s rtives dumbfounded.
Only when Old Master Ye took Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin away with his left hand and his right hand did they dare to speak.
"People outside say the Ye family doesn''t like Qiao Nian. I wonder which blind person is spouting nonsense. This is called not liking her?"
This was too eye-catching!
The other rtives also thought the same. The looks of revtion were evident on their faces.
Only Great-aunt''s family had to force a smile.
Back then, they had openly taken Jiang Xianrou and Tang Wanru''s side. Even if Qiao Nian soared in the future, they would not be able to benefit from it.
Therefore, the better Qiao Nian''s life was, the more upset they felt. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jiang Yao had long gotten over it. Looking at the rtives discussing enthusiastically, he took his car keys and indifferently said, "Let''s go home."
The birthday banquet had ended.
There was no reason for them to stay. It was time to leave.
Great-aunt looked at him and deeply regretted it. She could not smile as she pulled her son along and was unwilling to talk to him. "We drove here, so we won''t be going with you."
Jiang Zongnan watched as she left with her family without looking back. He was a little angry.
Jiang Yao could tell he was angry and softly said, "She''s the same as us. It''s just that there''s no medicine for regret in this world, and the damage caused in the past won''t disappear! So forget it. People have to be responsible for their choices."
Jiang Zongnan looked at him in surprise and approval. "Do you really think so?"
Jiang Yao nodded. After what had happened, his temperament had matured a lot. "Yes."
"You''ve grown up." Jiang Zongnan had been feeling upset all morning and noon. Only at this moment did he feel a little better.
He patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder, and the unwillingness in his chest dissipated. "Go back to thepany first and help me with a project."
Jiang Li wanted to pursue his ideals and y music in the future. It seemed he did not want to take over the family''spany.
As a proud son, Jiang Yao''s horizons were higher. He yearned for the vast world and looked down on the family business.
Jiang Yao had matured now that he had settled down.
Jiang Zongnan finally found hope for the future.
Qiao Nian would not want the family business. The Jiang Corporation had to have a sessor. If Jiang Yao could take over steadily, it would be the best oue for the Jiang Family.
Jiang Yao understood what his father meant. His lips moved for a moment before he finally put down his obsession with the illegal district and Tian Chen. He nodded at his expectant father and hoarsely said, "Okay."
On the top floor.
Qiao Nian''s clothes fluttered as the wind blew. Her baseball cap was on again, making her look valiant and cool. After looking at the scenery below, she leaned against the wall on the edge, propped her legs up, and raised her thin eyelids slightly. "Why did you call me here?"
Ye Wangchuan''s shirt was the same color as hers. It looked like a couple''s outfit.
Standing face-to-face with her, he smiled and handed her a palm-sized box. "A gift."
Chapter 3065 Master Wangs Proposal Ring
Chapter 3065 Master Wang''s Proposal Ring
"What is it?" Qiao Nian lowered her head and took it. She untied the light purple velvet bow, opened the lid, and saw the silver ring inside.
She looked up. "A ring?"
"Yes." Ye Wangchuan took it out for her calmly. "Try it?"
Qiao Nian looked at the in ring and slowly stretched out her right hand.
Ye Wangchuan held her hand and put the ring on her right middle finger.
The silver ring was simple and did not have any unnecessary decorations. Pure silverplemented the girl''s fair skin and looked surprisingly suitable.
Qiao Nian felt the cold touch spread from her fingertips to the top, like a prairie fire.
Her heart was suddenly scalded.
"Is it done?" Qiao Nian retracted her hand and looked down at the silver ring with interest. Then, she looked up and asked, "Why did you give me this?"
Seeing that she quite liked his gift, Ye Wangchuan smiled and avoided answering. Instead, he asked, "You don''t mind?"
Qiao Nian raised her hand and looked at it left and right. It was indeed a very ordinary ring, but she had always admired this simple style.
Her surly aura faded, and she lost her usual sharpness.
She admitted frankly, "Not bad. I quite like it."
Ye Wangchuan went forward to push her ck hair away from her eyes. Then, with his eyes lowered, reflecting the wind on the rooftop. He said in a low voice, "I''ve been nning your birthday gift a long time ago to make you smile when you think about it decadester."
Qiao Nian smelled his minty fragrance and suddenly rxed. "So you thought of giving me a ring?"
"Not really." Ye Wangchuan nced at her.
"Huh? No?"
Qiao Nian was stunned.
Ye Wangchuan saw the rare confusion on her face and could not help but gently pinch her cheek.
It felt good to the touch.
Stunned, Qiao Nian frowned and pursed her red lips
Ye Wangchuan had already retracted his hand. The arc of his ck eyshes was beautiful as he said, "I originally wanted to give you expensive gifts, such as diamonds, bags, and jewelry Later on, I thought about it. All the money in the family is yours, and so am I. Instead of giving you expensive gifts, it''s better to give you my sincerity."
Qiao Nian''s dark eyes stared at him for a long time before she finally said, "Does Elder Ye and the rest know that you''re so good at talking?"
He actually had a set of words for a ring.
He must be cheating.
Ye Wangchuan touched the bridge of his nose awkwardly before calming down. "I have no choice. It''s to woo my girlfriend." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian''s fingers brushed the silver ring in a good mood. Then, she looked at him with a smile and reminded him, "Back then, you were the one who said we were good friends, not me."
Back then, she sensed that he was interested in her and took the initiative to ask him.
What did he say at the time?
They were good friends!
At the mention of his stupidest mistake, Ye Wangchuan rubbed his eyebrows, his handsome face full of helplessness. "Does Goddess Qiao have to poke at my sore spot?"
"Then your proposal ring is too casual." Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows andined. "I thought it had to be at least a little ritualistic."
Chapter 3066 Sister Nian: Didn’t I Agree Long Ago?
Chapter 3066 Sister Nian: Didnt I Agree Long Ago?
Ye Wangchuan was stunned.
Qiao Nian put her hands in her pockets with a cool expression, raised her head, and met his eyes. "Isn''t it a proposal if you put the ring on my right middle finger?"
Her question was direct and sharp.
It was Qiao Nian''s style.
There was no hesitation at all.
It was direct and passionate.
Like a ball of fire that started a prairie fire!
Ye Wangchuan was used to the high society''s way of doing things. He had always been arrogant and reserved. For a moment, he did not know how to answer her.
"Forget it if it isn''t." Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap, straightened her back, and prepared to leave the rooftop.
Just as she was about to brush past the man, Ye Wangchuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. He wrapped her in his arms and tilted his head slightly.
The light shone on his face, and his eyes were dark and colorful. Only the girl''s arrogant face was reflected in his pupils. "If I say it is, Nian Nian, will you agree?"
His voice was low and hoarse. It was obvious that he was aroused.
It was like a small brush brushing past his ear.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. She wanted to make a joke, but when she looked into his eyes, she saw his surging emotions.
Qiao Nian''s pupils constricted slightly. After a moment of silence, her expression gradually changed from frivolous to serious. "I didn''t say no."
Ye Wangchuan had yet to react when she broke free and stood back.
Seeing he did not react, her voice softened. "Didn''t I agree long ago?"
She did not understand how ordinary couples dated and navigated all the romantic parts. This was even harder for her than studying atomic energy.
However, she never made promises easily. As long as she said something, she would do it.
"I told you I''d get married at 21."
Qiao Nian''s eyes were bright and clear. She was extremely solemn, and her tone was a little casual. "I''m 20 now. I''m still a year away."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes seemed to reflect the light of the entire Beijing. For some reason, his thin lips curled up, unable to let go. "Okay, I''ll wait for a year." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian hesitated.
She wanted to say something, but her cell phone rang before she could do it.
"Let me take this."
Qiao Nian looked at the caller ID and walked to the side to answer the call.
* * *
In the suite on the top floor of the most famous Royal Hotel in Country M.
Nie Qingru poured herself a ss of red wine, got up, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the bustling scenery below.
She sipped the wine as she held the phone. "I thought you wouldn''t take my call."
Soon, a girl''s annoying voice came from the other end.
"I probably wouldn''t have answered if I knew it was you."
Nie Qingru''s expression darkened, her eyes turned cold, and her voice turned stern. "Qiao Nian!"
Her anger was like a stone sinking into the sea. In response, the girl became even more impatient and frivolous. "Why did you call me? Just say it. Otherwise, I''m hanging up."
The veins on Nie Qingru''s hand bulged. The protruding part turned slightly white, showing how emotional she was.
"I heard that it''s your birthday today?" She tried her best to sound calm and cold. "Why didn''t you tell me? I could have sent you a present."
Nie Qingru endured her disgust. She thought that if she took the initiative to express her goodwill, the other party would at least know some manners and stop while she was ahead.
Unexpectedly, there was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone before a mocking sneer sounded.
Chapter 3067 If You Have Time to Care Who I Eat With, You Might As Well Care About Yourself
Chapter 3067 If You Have Time to Care Who I Eat With, You Might As Well Care About Yourself
"Tsk."
Nie Qingru''s nerves snapped and her mocking provoked her. "What are youughing at?"
Qiao Nian said calmly, "I''m thinking about how much benefits are at stake for the noble Empress to call me to express her goodwill."
Nie Qingru felt as if she had been pped in the face. Angry, her expression became even gloomier.
She gripped her wine ss tightly. "I heard you only invited Ji Nan from the Ji family to your birthday this time?"
Nie Qingru had long heard that Qiao Nian was celebrating her birthday.
She originally thought the other party would take this opportunity to form a closer rtionship with the Ji family. However, Qiao Nian did not invite the elders of the Ji family as she had expected. Instead, she only invited Ji Nan.
She still couldn''t figure this out, so she called to find out more.
Nie Qingru put on airs.
She had always ced herself as an elder and a superior. Even if she had a motive for calling, her tone was insufferably domineering.
"Why didn''t you call the rest of the family?"
"Does it have anything to do with you who I call for dinner?" Qiao Nian did not answer her question directly, nor did she mock her anymore. Instead, she was cold.
It was as if her cold attitude towards strangers had pierced Nie Qingru''s self-esteem.
Nie Qingru''s face was cold and solemn and her eyes were malicious as she coldly said, "Don''t forget that I''m still your grandmother. We''re connected by blood. My blood flows in your body!"
Qiao Nian had wanted to see why she called, but after hearing this, she had no desire to continue chatting with her.
"My blood came from my mother. It has nothing to do with you."
Qiao Nian then thought of something and her eyes narrowed again. She prodded Nie Qingru''s sore spot in return, a tit for tat. "If you have time, you should care more about the sessor you''ve nurtured for over 30 years.
"I thought the person you''ve been hiding and protecting for 30 years was outstanding. I didn''t expect your taste to be so bad.
"You probably didn''t expect him to participate in these businesses behind your back, did you?"
Qiao Nian knew that was enough to make her go crazy. She sarcastically added, "So, the human heart is not as easy to control as you think. At least you didn''t manage to do it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Those who yed with eagles would one day be pecked in the eye by them.
She said lightly, "If you have the time, why don''t you pay more attention to Nie Qixing? Didn''t you use your connections to bail him out? Ask him what business he''s still involved in behind your back. Don''t brag about the reclusive families to me all day long. Even the lowly people in Continent F don''t want to do such dirty business."
"Qiao Nian! Is this your upbringing?!" Nie Qingru was so angry that her blood pressure soared. Her face was red and purple. It was a rare moment for the mask of elegance to fall and reveal her true colors.
Unfortunately, she was so angry that her guts were about to burst. She panted and reprimanded the girl sternly, but the other person did not take her seriously.
After saying "I''m hanging up," she hung up on her in the blink of an eye.
Nie Qingru froze for a full three seconds before epting the fact that she had been hung up on.
The veins on her forehead bulged as she mmed the phone against the wall. With a loud bang, the phone shattered and fell to the ground.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Nie Qingru was no longer in the mood to drink red wine and returned to the living room. Then, she expressionlessly said, "Come in."
Chapter 3068 Dont Be a Trash I Can Throw Away
Chapter 3068 Don''t Be a Trash I Can Throw Away
The sound of a maic card being used and the door opening was heard.
Shadow brought Nie Qixing in and respectfully said, "Empress, I brought Young Master Nie back."
"Mm."
Nie Qingru went to the police station in person this morning but did not leave the car. It was a disguised public acknowledgment of Nie Qixing''s identity.
She did not wait for him toe out before leaving.
After leaving the police station, Shadow took Nie Qixing home to shower and change clothes. He made sure Nie Qixing was washed and tidied before bringing him to see Nie Qingru.
Still immersed in what Qiao Nian said, Nie Qingru did not treat Nie Qixing kindly. She didn''t even bother to look up. "Tell me, what else are you hiding from me?"
Nie Qixing stood in front of her and held his breath. He had lost weight after a few days in the police station. His face was haggard. Fortunately, he had inherited Nie Qingru''s outstanding genes and had a good appearance. Although not as outstanding as Ye Wangchuan, he could be considered refined and elegant among ordinary people.
He quickly observed Nie Qingru''s expression. Seeing that the other party did not even look at him, Nie Qingru panicked and felt bitter and humiliated.
"I"
"What do you want?" Nie Qingru finally looked up at him, but there was no warmth in her gaze. There was only business-like coldness. "Are you short of money or manpower? Since you were young, I have given you anything you want. Besides asking you to keep a low profile, your treatment is not worse than anyone in the Nie family. In fact, your status is even higher than your nephew''s! I gave you a noble status. I only asked you to do as I said. Is it so difficult?"
The nephew she was referring to was her eldest brother Nie Tao''s son.
If not for the agreement with Old Master Nie, ording to the inheritance sequence, the Nie Family would have been inherited by Nie Wenyan in the future, not her younger brother, Nie Qixing.
Nie Qingru''s dark brows furrowed. Her murderous aura could not be suppressed, making people not dare to get close to her easily.
She stared at the silent person and asked, "Tell me, what do you want those girls for?"
The atmosphere in the living room was so cold that even Shadow could not breathe. He looked at Nie Qixing from the corner of his eye.
Nie Qixing only clenched his fists but did not say anything.
Nie Qingru waited. Seeing that he was unwilling to say anything, she seemed disappointed and retracted her gaze. "Forget it if you don''t want to say anything."
She picked up the red wine ss and downed it in one gulp. Then, she looked at Nie Qixing again with less warmth in her eyes, and only her superiormanding tone remained. "Listen carefully. I don''t care what shady business you participated in behind my back. From now on, stop everything!"
Nie Qingru stood up, looked at him, and slowly said, "The perfect sessor I want is not a piece of trash. If you can''t do this, I can rece you any time!"
Nie Qixing suddenly raised his head, as if he did not expect her to say she would rece him so easily. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even Shadow was shocked. "Empress, you"
Nie Qingru had just been provoked by Qiao Nian. Now, her old illness was acting up again. Her head felt like it was cracking, and her lips were pale.
Nie Qingru did not want anyone to see her in bad health. Thus, she waved her hand, indicating for Shadow not to say anything. "I''m tired. You guys can leave."
Chapter 3069 Ms. Nie, Youre Not Qualified to Order Me To Do Anything
Chapter 3069 Ms. Nie, You''re Not Qualified to Order Me To Do Anything
The suite returned to silence.
Nie Qingru grabbed her medicine from the drawer, poured out two pills, and gulped it with the red wine.
The medicine developed by the Pharmacy Association was much more effective than the medicine sold on the market. After taking it, she rested on the sofa for ten minutes. Her migraine was no longer as painful as before, attesting to the medicine''s effect
Nie Qingru gathered her shawl and picked up her phone again. After finding a number on the contact list, she clicked on it.
The person on the other end picked up after ten seconds but remained silent.
Nie Qingru stood up and walked towards the study. Hisrge, dark green eyes and dark eyshes were so beautiful that they carried a hint of killing intent. "Is Ji Lingfeng with you?"
There was no reply. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her voice turned cold. "How long are you going to wait before making a move?"
Someone finally responded.
The young man''s voice carried the night breeze of the illegal district. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry. "Ms. Nie, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not your subordinate. You can''t order me around"
Nie Qingru seemed to have known he would say this, but she did not get angry. An unfathomable light glinted in her eyes, and her red lips curled into a smile. "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be a devoted seed.
"It''s a pity that it''s useless. She doesn''t like you. Compared to Ye Wangchuan, you''re just a cripple! You still have a chance to win her over if we cooperate. But if you continue like this, you''ll only watch as she gets further and further away from you"
"It''s not up to you to teach me how to do things." Lu Zhi''s tone sank an inch, but he still maintained some rity. "You should take care of your sessor instead."
Nie Qingru was hit where it hurt the most.
"The sessor you''ve worked so hard to groom isn''t that outstanding."
Nie Qingru''s expression suddenly changed, and her eyes turned cold. "It has nothing to do with you."
"I''m curious. Why did you kill your biological daughter and choose to cultivate such a thing back then? Don''t you regret it?" Lu Zhi seemed to have the magic to see through people''s hearts.
Wherever she was in pain, he would stab it.
Nie Qingru could no longer smile. She entered the study and walked straight to the desk. Holding the phone, she warned, "Lu Zhi, you''d better not anger me. You''re different from her. She has nothing to fear. You still have Tian Chen. Tian Chen works seamlessly with the reclusive families. It won''t do you any good to anger me! You''re a businessman. Businessmen should prioritize their interests, just like you did in the past."
Illegal District, Tian Chen''s HQ.
The towering skyscraper, in a huge circr office. The entire office was white. Besides a few bottled nts, there were no other decorations. It looked empty except for a sofa and a desk.
Beyond that, the most impressive thing about the office was the ubiquitous carpet.
An expensive and soft Persian carpet covered the floor.
The important things on the bookshelf weren''t ced high up. Everything here seemed set up for someone''s convenience.
Lu Zhi sat behind his desk with his hand on the office line, with a stack of documents as tall as a mountain before him.
In front of him was a half-open documentthe approval of the coborative scientific research project with Qing University. The signature space at the bottom was still nk.
Chapter 3070 Jian Jin: But I Know You!
Chapter 3070 Jian Jin: But I Know You!
Jian Jin knocked on the door and saw he was on the phone. Thus, she simply reced his cold coffee with a freshly brewed mocha before turning to leave.
At this moment, Lu Zhi lightly said, "Don''t mention the past. Otherwise, I''ll want to drag you down with me."
Jian Jin stopped and looked at him.
Lu Zhi was sitting under the incandescentmp. His skin, which had not seen the sun for many years, appeared even paler. The greenish-red capiries under his neck were almost visible.
Sitting quietly in the wheelchair, he still looked the same as before, but the faint smile on his lips had long disappeared. Recently, it had be colder. "We worked together before, but you''re too naive if you think you can control me I''m not Nie Qixing nor a member of the Nie family or the reclusive families that depend on you to survive."
The reclusive families?
Madam Nie?
Jian Jin frowned. With a sh of inspiration, she guessed the identity of the person he was speaking with.
Lu Zhi had already hung up the phone.
Jian Jin walked to the desk and looked at the pale man. "Is it Qiao''s grandmother?"
Lu Zhi''s fingertipsnded on the document. He was about to turn the page when he heard this. He paused for a second before flipping the pages as if nothing had happened. "Yes."
He was a little distracted as he held a fountain pen. His gazended on the document but he did read the content. He did not do anything for a long time.
Jian Jin was about to ask him if he wanted to eat something when Lu Zhi suddenly put down his fountain pen, pressed his temples, and asked her, "Is that person at home awake?"
Jian Jin had not been to his house recently, but the doctor at home contacted Lu Zhi through her when he was in the office.
"The family doctor didn''t call."
Lu Zhi hummed, "Then he''s not awake."
"Boss, that person" Jian Jin took the opportunity to ask him if he was the person Qiao was looking for.
Lu Zhi interrupted her, "It''s her birthday today. Have you delivered my gift?"
Jian Jin could finally continue, but she did not dare to look at him, afraid she would see his disappointed expression. "Qiao didn''t ept it and asked Elder Shi to return it."
"Oh." Lu Zhi sat back and epted this result calmly. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jian Jin couldn''t bear it. "Boss, apologize to Qiao properly! Also, don''t do anything strange behind her back. The three of us have known each other for so long. You should know her personality better than I do. It''s not like you have to get involved with the independent continent''s matters. Why do you have to go against Qiao every time?"
"If I don''t do this, will she take the initiative to look for me?" Lu Zhi''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her in return.
Jian Jin was stunned by his matter-of-fact answer and could not say a word for a long time. "You''ll only push Qiao further and further away"
Lu Zhi waved his hand. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t understand her."
But I understand you!
Boss, your EQ is too low!
When the heavens kissed your brain, did they identally take away your EQ?
Jian Jin opened her mouth to voice her thoughts several times, but she could not bear to say anything when she looked at the loneliness in his gaze.
Chapter 3071 Real Dog Master Wang
Chapter 3071 Real Dog Master Wang
Out of sight, out of mind.
Jian Jin picked up the cold coffee again and turned to leave. "As long as you don''t regret it."
Lu Zhi pretended not to hear it.
He gathered his emotions and focused on the half-opened document again. He picked up the fountain pen and signed his name at the back.
Then, he used the office line to call his assistant and asked him to check the contact information of the person connected to him at Qing University.
When the secretary came in and handed him Jiang Zongjin''s contact number, he leaned against the wheelchair and thought for a long time before dialing the number.
"Hello, Uncle."
Lu Zhi knew how to act obedient. He had been good at putting on an act since he was young.
He was humble when talking to Jiang Zongjin.
"Then I''ll go to Beijing in the next two days. That''s settled."
"Will do."
"Goodbye, Uncle." He hung up and put the phone down. The corners of his mouth finally curled up. He looked like he had walked out of the haze and was in a much better mood.
At the same time, he instructed his secretary, "Prepare a ne to Beijing for me."
"Yes, Mr. Lu."
Without another word, his secretary quickly ran out to make arrangements.
**
Qiao Nian had already gone down from the rooftop.
Most of the guests had already left, leaving only a few close rtives and friends waiting for them to return. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The two Old Masters had already discussed Qiao Nian''s future wedding. Old Master Ye was overjoyed and was all smiles.
His smile widened upon seeing Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan returning side by side. He was the first to say, "You''re back? Send Old Master Jiang back for me."
Ye Wangchuan took the car keys from Gu San and agreed without hesitation. "Okay."
Jiang Weishang immediately tried to refuse. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Jiang Li will drive me."
Jiang Li pushed the wheelchair and said, "That''s right, Master Wang. I''ll send Grandpa back."
"I''m avable, anyway." Ye Wangchuan''s eyes were outstanding. Standing there, he was the son-inw candidate in the hearts of thousands of fathers-inw in Beijing. "I''ll send you back."
Old Master Jiang liked him, to begin with. Since he insisted on sending him back, he stopped being shy. "Alright, sorry to trouble you."
Ye Wangchuan smiled. "That''s my job."
Jiang Li wanted to say, "Grandpa, you''re too indecisive! Didn''t you say he would send you off? Why did it be like this"
Before he couldin, a handnded on his shoulder. Qin Si shamelessly leaned over and said, "What are your ns for the afternoon? If you don''t have any,e with us to Lan Pavilion for a drink. We haven''t yed together in so long. I miss you."
Jiang Li extricated himself and chuckled. "I don''t think you want to drink with me. You just want to send me away."
Qin Si touched his earlobe and admitted shamelessly, "Aiya, we''re all brothers~"
"We''re brothers and he came for my sister! He''s not trying to steal your veggies, of course, you''re happy to watch the show." Jiang Li rolled his eyes and was furious.
Qin Si could only rub his nose awkwardly.
However, he was his brother-inw. Master Wang would not do anything to him. He didn''t dare to respond rashly.
Ye Wangchuan did not say anything. He only turned around and saw the girl walking over. He immediatelyined. " He said you''re a veggie."
Oh my god!!!
Jiang Li looked at him. He did not expect him to be so shameless!
He hurriedly exined, "Nian Nian, I didn''t say that. I was joking with Qin Si. Don''t listen to Master Wang''s nonsense."
Chapter 3072 To Shoot Oneself in the Foot
3072 To Shoot Oneself in the Foot
Qiao Nian didn''t need to guess to know what they were talking about. She gave Jiang Li aforting look and faintly smiled. "Oh, so you''re a pig?
Master Ye was stunned before lowering his eyes and rubbing his brows helplessly. He chuckled. "Goddess Qiao, can''t you give in to me a little?"
Qiao Nian red at him.
Well, you''re causing trouble!
Ye Wangchuan automatically avoided her gaze. He closed his thin lips in embarrassment, and stopped talking. Ye Qichen happened to see this scene. He obediently went over and grabbed the girl''s clothes. His big eyes were innocent and cute. "Sister, there''s something I don''t understand from Teacher Skinny Waist''s second programming...
Qiao Nian looked at the time. Coincidentally, she had no ns in the afternoon. She rubbed the little bun''s hair happily and her gaze softened. "Where''s yourputer? Let me show you!
Ye Qichen''s eyes lit up and he immediately said, "At home."
"Okay" Qiao Nian agreed. Then, she said to the man, "I''ll apany Chen Chen home. You can make the arrangements in the afternoon.
"Tsk." Ye Wangchuan looked down and happened to meet the little guy''s gaze. They looked at each other for a moment before looking away.
He understood that he had been robbed by the thief at home. He clicked his tongue and did not argue with the little guy. He rolled up the car keys and said to the girl, "Coincidentally, I''m going to the Ninth Branch in the afternoon and don''t have time to apany you. Let me know when you''re done. I''ll pick you up!
Ye Lan red at him before Qiao Nian could speak. She pulled Qiao Nian over and stood in front of her. "Why would you need to pick her up? It''s not like we don''t have a car! It''s rare for Nian Nian to go to our house. You don''t have to get involved."
Old Master Ye heard themotion. Seeing the little guy had lured Qiao Nian to his house to y, he immediatelyughed and stood on the same side.
"My chauffeur will send her hometer. You don''t have to pick her up. Nian Nian, take your time ying. Ignore this young brat," he said to the girl with a smile.
Qiao Nian felt a headacheing on but could only agree.
Jiang Zongjin had just returned from a call when he saw Qiao Nian sandwiched between the Ye family. He felt
stifled.
Old Master Jiang saw him and softly asked, "Where did you go just now?"
"There''s a project. Tian Chen just called me to tell me they epted the proposal: Jiang Zongjin''s answers to work matters were rtively simple, saving his father from worry.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mm." Old Master Jiang did not know much about academic matters and did not take it to heart.
The group parted ways at the entrance of the restaurant.
Qiao Nian left with the little guy and Old Master Ye. Ye Wangchuan was in charge of sending Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin back...
Jiang Li''s luck was bad. He was dragged into the car by Qin Si and Zhang Yang, Qin Si did not forget to roll down the window and greet Qiao Nian. "Sister Qiao, we''re leaving."
Qiao Nian pulled down the brim of her cap and gestured slightly.
Qin Si''s car left first..
Then, Ye Wangchuan left, with Old Master Jiang,
Qiao Nian and the others were thest to leave. Ye Lan drove the car over and said, "Nian Nian, let''s go too! "Sure!"
Qiao Nian let the little guy get in first before also entering.
Ye Lan instructed them to fasten their seatbelts, bid Old Master Ye farewell, and then drove Qiao Nian and Ye Qichen back to the old residence.
Alone, Old Master Ye waited for the chauffeur to pick him up.
Chapter 3073 Uncle Ning, Who Is the Person Related to the Ji Family?
3073 Uncle Ning, Who Is the Person Rted to the Ji Family?
At the same time, in Country M.
Nie Qixing had just returned to his residence.
After Shadow sent him back, he stopped at the door. "Young Master Nie, don''t me the Empress. She cares about you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee here for you."
"I know: Nic Qixing forced a smile.
"It''s good that you know. For your sake, she went to the Nie family right after getting off the ne. If not for the Empress running around you wouldn''t havee out so easily!
Seeing that he did not want to continue the conversation, Shadow sighed andforted him. "The Empress cannot listen to people and things rted to the Ji family. She''s not targeting you on purpose. Don''t take her words to heart."
Nie Qixing looked into his eyes seriously and asked, "Uncle Ning, who is the person rted to the Ji family you''re talking about?"
He immediately thought of the independent continent,
Before Shadow could answer him, Nie Qixing spat out a name hatefully. "Are you talking about Qiao Nian?" Shadow felt a headache. He patted his shoulder twice, signaling him to stop pursuing the matter. "You don''t have to worry about that."
Silence.
He
got into such a sorry state by the other party and almost lost his reputation. He had even stayed in the police station for a few days. Then, they told him not to care and not to ask! They refused to tell him anything! Nie Qixing''s heart was on fire, and his eyes were ruthless. He even had to cover them to hide his feelings.
Seeing that he did not ask further, Shadowforted him again. "After all, the Empress is your biological sister. She raised you. She won''t harm you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nie Qixing said, "I know."
''Everyone knows your identity after this incident. You have to be more careful in the future. Don''t let anyone catch you red-handed."
Shadow carnestly said, ''Although the Empress has a high position, she''s not omnipotent. Countless people are watching her, and there are many things she can''t do. If those people can''t touch her, they will target you. This is also one of the reasons why the Empress didn''t want you to expose your identity too early."
Nie Qixing was getting impatient.
He did not show it on his face and still looked respectful and obedient. He held Shadow''s back with one hand and said, "Uncle Ning, don''t worry. I''m not a teenager. I know everything you said."
Shadow was carefully pushed out of the door. Nie Qixing smiled again and looked very peaceful. "I will take this opportunity to learn from my sister and work hard to be her ideal sessor."
"That''s good."
Shadow rxed. He had something to do. He looked down at the time on his watch and did not insist on preaching,
"I''ll get going first."
''Alright, goodbye, Uncle Ning." Nie Qixing stood at the door and watched him leave.
Shadow looked at him deeply before walking towards the elevator.
Nie Qixing lived in a high-ss apartment. The apartment was close to hisboratory, only ten minutes away. Back then, he had given up on the vi and chosen this ce to show off his reputation as a scientist.
In the end, all of his efforts were ruined.
His 30 years of hard work were ruined by that person in a few days and he even embarrassed himself in front of the person he cared about the most.
Uncle Ning told him not to pursue the matter, but how could he let that person off just like that!
Chapter 3074 Nic Qixing Has An Old Photo
3074 Nic Qixing Has An Old Photo
Nie Qixing watched Shadow enter the elevator. The elevator door closed, and the numbers began to go down. His mask, which he had barely managed to keep on, slowly cracked. He took off his sses, and his handsome face darkened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He stood in the doorway for a few seconds before entering the house.
At this moment, his cell phone beeped twice.
Nie Qixing stepped into the living room and slowly looked at the message Shadow sent him a minute ago. [Young Master Nie, the Empress has arranged enough manpower around your residence. The incident where someone barged in and threatened your safety won''t happen again.]
Nie Qixing looked at the message with ridicule and ''obediently'' thanked him.
Then, he unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, and sat on the sofa.
He looked for Zhou Zheng''s number in his contact list and called him.
The other end picked up after a while. "Young Master Qi, why are you calling me?"
Nie Qixing took a deep breath and casually said, "I heard you recently picked up a woman who looks like the person in the photo I''m looking for?"
"Uh... Zhou Zheng was careful. "Young Master Qi, how did you know? I picked up a stray girl not long ago. I originally nned to introduce her to you after nurturing her for a while..."
They all knew Nic Qixing''s hidden hobby-finding the woman in the photo.
He had an old photo. He did not know when it was taken, but the woman in the photo was beautiful.
Nie Qixing loved that woman very much, but for some reason, he did not look for her. Instead, he kept looking for people who looked like that woman.
He would raise these women and turn them into his little lovers.
Once these little lovers angered him or did not match his ideal of the personality of the person he wanted, he would abandon them without hesitation.
He, Zhang Yin, and a few others knew Nie Qixing''s special hobby!
That was why Zhang Yin took the risk to provoke that Oriental girl when he met her at the hotel.
The main reason was that Qiao Nian looked simr to the woman in Nie Qixing''s old photo. Not only did she look simr, but her temperament was also alike.
To please Nic Qixing, Zhang Yin provoked someone he should not have.
Zhou Zheng''s heart was in turmoil. "Young Master Qi, you..."
''I heard it from Zhang Yin." Nic Qixing did not beat around the bush. "Bring her there. I''ll look for you at the clubhouse right now!
"Right now?"
Zhou Zheng looked at the sky outside.
Nie Qixing got up and went to get his car keys.
He did not give Zhou Zheng time to think and domineeringly said, "Right now. I''ll be there in half an hour;" Zhou Zheng could only agree. "Alright, I''ll go over immediately"
"Yeah."
Nie Qixing hung up.
He grabbed his keys and was about to leave when he saw the money clip he''d left on the counter.
Nie Qixing paused for a moment and slowly walked over. He picked up the wallet and opened it. The first
thing he saw was his ID photo in a white coal.
However, he did not care about this photo. Instead, he casually took it out...
The real photo was revealed.
It was an old six-inch photo.
Chapter 3075 His Unknown Secret
3075 His Unknown Secret
The person''s age in the yellowed photo could not be determined, but one could vaguely see the person''s facial features.
The woman''s facial features were exquisite, and her appearance was outstanding. In terms of appearance, she was very eye-catching. However, the pixtion was too poor, so he could not determine who this person was based on the photo.
Moreover, there were traces of scissors culling on the edge of the photo. Il could be seen that. Nie Qixing had specially cut out her portion from arger,plete photo, leaving only a six-inch photo for him to hide in his wallet and carry around...
Nie Qixing rubbed the old photo with his finger and carefully stuffed it into the wallet to hide it. Then, he put the wallet in the drawer.
Expressionless, he closed the drawer, took his car keys, and left the house.
An hourter.
He drove into the clubhouse''s underground parking lot.
Nie Qixing took the elevator with ease.
"Young Master Nie."
"Young Master Nie."
People greeted him along the way.
Nie Qixing did not look at them as he walked straight to the private room.
This person had just caused a huge mess a few days ago. Zhang Yin''s ident and the clubhouse had also caused much public criticism. However, the clubhouse had the backing of a big shot like him. The clubhouse was less bustling but did not close down because of Zhang Yin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nie Qixing opened the door and entered, and Zhou Zheng was already waiting for him inside.
Zhou Zheng hurriedly stood up. "Young Master Qi
This private room was huge, with KTV, billiards, and other entertainment. facilities. There was even a separate bar.
Many expensive wines were on the counter. Some of them were six or seven figure bottles. It could be seen how extravagant his private life was.
Nie Qixing walked in and nced at the woman cowering in the corner under the dim light. He threw the car keys on the coffee table and sat on the sofa. "Mm, I asked you to help me investigate. Have you checked?"
After he sat down, Zhou Zheng found a scat close to him and sat down. He became restless at his question. "Young Master Qi, it''s not that I don''t want to investigate."
He looked troubled. ''I used all my connections but couldn''t find this person. Besides, her identity is from the independent continent. The independent continent is not a ce that outsiders like me can reach. I really can''t find out anything about the Ji family!"
Nic Qixing poured himself a ss of vodka and swirled it.
Zhou Zheng felt even more uncasy. He braced himself and said, "Although I didn''t find out about her rtionship with the Ji family, I found out that she has a few rtives in Beijing!
Nie Qixing paused and looked at him. "Oh, tell me about it!
Zhou Zheng told him the few things he had found out. In the end, he kindly reminded him, "Previously, the Yu family''s failure had something to do with her. It seems she also did something to someone in Beijing,
"Zhang Yin is unlucky. He provoked someone he shouldn''t have. He''s already in jail. There''s no need for us to get into unnecessary trouble for him...
"Tsk, unnecessary trouble?" Nie Qixing smiled but did not say anything. His smile did not reach his eyes, which were cold.
How could an ant like him understand how badly Qiao Nian tricked him? It wasn''t as simple as just losing Zhang Yin.
How could he take this lying down!
Post your firstmen!
Chapter 3076 You Wont Be Called That Name Anymore, Your Name Will Be Yuan Dai
?
3076 You Won''t Be Called That Name Anymore, Your Name Will Be Yuan Dai
Zhou Zheng saw he did not want to let it go. He didn''t want to be burdened nor lose his backer, so he anxiously tried to persuade him.
Nie Qixing pulled the woman over.
The woman cried out in surprise and fell onto hisp. She was so frightened that her shoulders trembled. Her eyshes were filled with tears, and she looked beautiful.
Nie Qixing lifted her chin roughly and admired her face. He carefully examined every inch of her face.
The woman''s facial features were exquisite and her appearance was outstanding...
She did look 60% simr to the person he was looking for. She even looked 70% to 80% simr from one or two angles.
He stared at her face. His tone was as cultured as ever as he asked, "What''s your name?"
The woman forced herself to calm down and did not dare to look him in the eye as she bit her lips and whispered a name.
Nie Qixing did not listen. It was as if he was just asking casually. He opened his mouth and domineeringly said, "You won''t be called by that name anymore."
The woman raised her head and looked at him in confusion.
Nic Qixing caressed her face as if he were looking at someone he loved deeply. "Your name is Yuan Dai!
This name came from a poctic line.
Secing that he did not seem to care about Qiao Nian anymore, Zhou Zheng tactfully stood up and smiled. "Young Master Qi, I still have something on, so I''ll be leaving first."
He slipped out without waiting for Nie Qixing''s reply, closing the door on his way out to give the two of them some privacy.
***
The next day.
Qiao Nian went to Qing University to find Nie Mi and test the arrangement in the big music ssroom. The girl was still dressed simply, revealing her bone-deep unruliness. Her ten fingers plucked the strings of the konghou.
The song was majestic. Be it in terms of her skills or the rhythm, it was perfect!
After the song ended, Qiao Nian put the konghou down, stood up, walked towards the old man, and asked him, "How is it? Can this arrangement be used?"
Nie Mi was still mesmerized. Only now did hee back to his senses. His eyes lit up and he said regretfully, "I heard from the principal that you have to take another six-month leave?"
Qiao Nian lowered her head and untied the bandage on her finger before casually replying, "More or less. We can resolve that matter in half a year if everything goes smoothly. Otherwise, I might have to take another half a year off."
She did not want to drag it out for too long.
ording to her estimation, it would be best to settle the matter within a year.
Nie Mi didn''t know what she was talking about. He only knew it had something to do with her mother, so he did not probe further. He stood up and asked, "When are you leaving?"
''In the next two days." Qiao Nian threw the used bandage into the trash can.
Seeing that she had pulled down her baseball cap to cover her eyes again, Nie Mi nodded and answered her first question. "This arrangement is fine. I''ve already submitted it. By the way... Because of you, we''ve taken in
dozens more students for the Traditional Music Department, this year. Everyone is working hard to nurture them. I''m checking to see if there are any children with the potential to be nurtured. In the future, I''ll let outsiders see that our traditional konghou is not inferior to the cello!"
Qiao Nian took her things and put her phone in her pocket before turning to him and saying, "Then I''ll be leaving"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
!
Chapter 3077 Old Master Ye Is Here Looking for Sister Nian
?
3077 Old Master Ye Is Here Looking for Sister Nian
Qiao Nian left the school through the tree-lined path from the teaching building.
She saw a ck Mercedes-Benz as soon as she reached the school gate. It looked like it had been waiting for a long time.
Pretending not to see it, Qiao Nian pulled down her cap impatiently, narrowed her dark eyes, and continued walking.
''Miss Qiao, wait a minute!" The door of the Mercedes-Benz opened. The chauffeur got out and quickly called out to her.
Silence.
Finding the voice familiar, Qiao Nian slowed down and turned to look.
The chauffeur was in his carly fiftics. Looking upright in a formal suit, his face was cold and stern as he jogged towards her.
"Miss Qiao, Elder Ye is waiting for you in the car!
He smiled and was respectful, revealing a hint of intimacy.
Qiao Nian recognized him as the chauffeur who followed Old Master Ye around. She nodded and walked back. ''Docs Old Master Ye need me for something?"
The chauffeur led the way and replied, "I don''t know about that. He went to Young Master Ye''s ce to look for you and Gu San said you came to school. He waited for you outside Qing University for more than half an hour. It''s probably for something important."
"Mm, Qiao Nian replied.
They walked back to the car in the blink of an eye, and the chauffeur opened the door for her. ''Miss Qiao, please get in.''
As expected, Qiao Nian saw the old man sitting inside.
Ye Maoshan was wearing his favorite Chinese tunic suit today, looking upright, and energetic. Upon seeing her,
a loving look appeared in his wise eyes as he smiled and waved at her. "Come, Nian Nian. It''s hot outside. Hurry up and get into the car?"
It was almost July, so it was indeed hot in Beijing.
The heat waves made the cicadas sleepy, and only a few people walked on the road outside the school.
Fortunately, the green trees were lush. The extended branches and leaves blocked the sun and shaded the sidewalk.
Qiao Nian had been enduring the heat on the sidewalk.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The air conditioner in the car was fully on.
Qiao Nian bent down and entered the car, closing the door behind her.
Then, the chauffeur went around to the driver''s seat.
It was indeed very cool inside the car. Feeling it wasn''t enough, Old Master Ye tilted his head and asked concernedly, "Is it too hot? Shall I tell the chauffeur to lower the temperature by two degrees?"
He did not forget toin about his unreliable grandson. "That young brat too. Why didn''t he drive you on such a hot day? I really don''t know how he became someone''s boyfriend! I''ll definitely teach him a lesson when I get back!"
Qiao Nian wasn''t good at interacting with elders, especially enthusiastic and concerned elders. Her temples throbbed, and she could only purse her lips and exin, "I refused. I came out on business. I didn''t know when I''d be done, so I didn''t want to go through too much trouble.
''Oh, I see!" Old Master Ye could not say anything else since it was her request. However, he did not forget to frown and scold the young brat again. "Ask him to wait outside next time. Anyway, he''s ying with his
scoundrel friends at home. Why doesn''t hee out and do something with you? At least he can be your driver."
The chauffeur heard the respected Elder Ye scolding his grandson as soon as he entered the car. Speechless, the chauffeur noticed that the girl in the rearview mirror kept rubbing her forehead and softly changed the topic. "Elder Ye, we''ve picked up Miss Qiao. Where are we going now?"
!
22
Chapter 3078 Nian Nian, Where Do You Like to Have a Drink Usually?
?
3078 Nian Nian, Where Do You Like to Have a Drink Usually?
"I almost forgot about this!'' Ile turned to ask Qiao Nian, "Nian Nian, where do you usually go when you want to drink?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian was a little stunned by his question.
Drink?
She usually bought a cold drink at a milk tea shop by the roadside. Otherwise, she would buy a cold can of Coke from the convenience store. She rarely drank outside with others.
Thus, she was stumped by Old Master Ye''s question.
... Anywhere works?"
Old Master Ye could tell she didn''t know much about this and immediately instructed the chauffeur, "Pick a good ce with good drinks."
This was the chauffeur''s first time encountering such a situation. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and searched for a popr drinking ce nearby on the GPS before starting the car.
The ce wasn''t far from Qing University, on themercial street, near the school.
They arrived quickly.
The chauffeur stopped before a shop and said, "Elder Ye, Miss Qiao, we''re here!"
Qiao Nian had already seen it.
She unbuckled her seatbelt, got out, and stood by the roadside waiting for Old Master Ye toe out.
Only then did she ask for Old Master Ye''s opinion and push open the door. "Hello, wee: A fresh-dressed shop assistant weed them with a smile. Then, she froze upon seeing a cool girl leading an old man. "Uh, two of you?"
Qiao Nian looked at her, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, and naturally asked, "Do you have tea here?" This question stumped the young shop assistant, and she asked in a daze, ''D-Does milk tea count?" Qiao Nian massaged her temples, lowered her eyes, andughed. Then, she said to the shop assistant. good-naturedly, "Then get me a ss of lemon water and iced Coke
The shop assistant finally heaved a sigh of relief and nodded happily. "Alright, feel free to sit anywhere! Qiao Nian went to a corner seat by the window, sat down, and asked Ye Maoshan, ''Do you want cake? There''s cake here!
Ye Maoshan finally noticed the shop catered to students from nearby schools who came for afternoon tea. He looked around and realized that the tables were filled with young girls.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As an old man, he was constantly snuck nces at the moment he stepped into the shop.
He regretted it, but he was already here.
He couldn''t say he was leaving now.
Fortunately, Qiao Nian did not ask him what he wanted to drink and directly ordered lemon water for him. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine the pain of choosing among a list of fancy drinks.
Therefore, to Qiao Nian''s question, he quickly rejected her. "No, I don''t think so.
Probably feeling awkward, be covered his mouth with his hand and coughed lightly. "I didn''t expect this ce to be filled with students..."
Qiao Nian rested her arm on the seat and looked up. "Ah, this ce is close to the school. Students probablye here when they don''t have ss.
Seeing that she was so rxed, Ye Maoshan, originally a little embarrassed and unable to let go, naturally rxed as well.
Coincidentally, the young shop attendant brought their drinks.
"The lemon water is for him, Qiao Nian said softly.
"Will do.
The young shop assistant ced the warm lemon water in front of Old Master Ye and the iced Coke in front of her.
!
Chapter 3079 Someone Calling Himself Your Grandmas Friend Looked For Me Last Night
?
3079 Someone Calling Himself Your Grandma''s Friend Looked For Me Last Night
The shop attendant took the opportunity to peek at Qiao Nian again. She seemed puzzled but only politely said, "Guests, take your time. Call me if you need anything!
"Thank you," the girl repliedzily in a slightly hoarse voice.
The shop assistant grabbed the tray and looked at her for a few more seconds before leaving.
Qiao Nian casually inserted the straw into the can and lowered her head to take two sips of the Coke.
"Is something the matter?"
Old Master Ye wasn''t here to drink, to begin with. He pondered before slowly speaking, "After you guys leftst night, someone found me and talked about you."
"Who was it?" Qiao Nian let go of the Coke and sat back.
Ye Maoshan observed her expression and said, "Your grandmother!"
Qiao Nian was leaning against her seat, with her almond-shaped eyes half-closed, looking a little sleepy, cxuding azy and casual aura.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, when Ye Maoshan said grandmother, her aura suddenly became cold.
Although Qiao Nian did not move or say anything, one could clearly feel her surliness.
"What did she want with you?"
Ye Maoshan was filled with heartache as he looked at her. Because his heart ached, he had to tell her even more. "It was not her. It was someone else. That person said she was very concerned about you. He asked me about your past experiences in Rao City and which majors you majored in at Qing University... He even probed me if I knew what you were doing in the independent continent.''
Qiao Nian did not tell Old Master Ye about going to the independent continent. Although Old Master Ye knew she was thereter on, she had indeed hidden it from them,
Her eyshes trembled and she looked at the old man sitting opposite her with guilt, not knowing where to start exining.
Fortunately, Ye Maoshan could tell she was being cautious. He raised his hand and gently said, "You don''t have to exin your matters to me. I know you''ve been investigating your mother''s death. Even if that young brat didn''t say it, I could guess it myself. I also knew you weren''t in Rao City:
''I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you and Aunt Ye: Qiao Nian felt even more guilty. She sat up straight and apologized solemnly.
Even though Old Master Ye was a little sad previously, he went to the independent continent, to see Qiao Nianter on. This meant that he had long not taken it to heart.
"Let''s talk about the person fromst night." Old Master Ye continued, "I made up a few sentences and didn''t tell him anything important. He didn''t get anything out of me, so he stopped talking!"
"Mm.'' Qiao Nian didn''t take these tricks to heart. "It''s fine even if you tell him. It won''t affect me."
Worried, Ye Maoshan wanted to say something but hesitated. "Nian Nian, are you investigating your mother?" Independent continent.....
Ji Qing came from there.
Qiao Nian felt guilty for hiding that she went to the independent continent from him, so she sat up straight, and her fair face turned serious. "Yes, I''ve been investigating her death."
"How much have you found out?"
"I didn''t find out much. It''s been too long. Many things are not easy to investigate.
Ye Maoshan pondered before saying, "I know a little about your mother, but not much. I might be able to help
you."
In the next hour, he briefly exined to Qiao Nian how Ji Qing had appeared in Beijing and how she had saved
him once.
Because of this, the two families had arranged an arranged marriage for their children and were just waiting for Ji Qing to get pregnant and give birth in the future.
!
22
Chapter 3080 Lu Zhi Is Coming to Beijing
?
3080 Lu Zhi Is Coming to Beijing
Who knew Ji Qing would disappear from Beijing not long after she got pregnant?
No one could find her.
At that time, he had also helped look for her. Ji Qing seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and before she disappeared, she did not tell anyone around her that she was leaving,
Six monthster, about a month after Ji Qing''s expected delivery date, they received news of her death.
She was gone.
"None of us know exactly how your mother died. We only know that she left in a hurry as if she was hiding from an enemy.
"She was probably afraid of implicating us, so she quietly left while pregnant with you."
Ye Maoshan solemnly asked, "Nian Nian, your mother was quite capable and had many friends, but she still felt
it was dangerous. Her enemy must be much more powerful than you think. Do you really... want to continue investigating?"
Qiao Nian quietly listened to him talk about. Ji Qing''s youth. At this point, she lowered her eyes, her ck eyshes covering her surly gaze. I''ve already found out."
Old Master Ye was shocked.
Qiao Nian suppressed the fire in her eyes and turned her head. "It''s just that I''m not sure about the truth yet! Not only do I want to find that person, but I also want an exnation..."
Nie Qingru was definitely involved in this matter.
She wanted an exnation, the reason why she sacrificed her only daughter.
She wanted to know why these people let go of their humanity!
She wanted the truth.
Ye Maoshan could see her determination. He shook his head and sighed. "I can''t help you with that. Your mother''s background was very mysterious back then. I don''t know much about her.
"That''s all I know!
He seemed guilty, but he was more worried about. Qiao Nian. "I don''t think your grandmother is a good person. If she really cared about you, why didn''t she look for you directly?
"You... be careful. Although some people have blood ties with you, the most terrifying thing in this world is human nature. Sometimes, blood ties might not be reliable.
People of their status have always maintained their status. They rarely discussed other people''s family background in private, let alone criticize the other party''s elders in front of them.
Ye Maoshan treated Qiao Nian as family and sincerely advised her.
Afraid she would misunderstand him, he exined, ''I don''t mean anything else. I just..."
"I understand." Qiao Nian could tell that he was worried about her. Sheforted him. ''I could tell long ago."
Ye Maoshan couldn''t say anything else. He picked up his lemon water and took half a sip.
Not wanting Qiao Nian to be sad anymore, he changed the topic. "By the way, when are you leaving? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll bring you around for the next two days. I know a few restaurants with good food."
I''m not sure when I''ll leave." Qiao Nian was still thinking about what. Old Master Ye had told her when her cell phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and looked down.
It was a message from Jian Jin.
[Qiao, are you there?]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[That idiot Boss is going to Beijing. I can''t stop him. I''m about to follow him. He won''t look for you, right? Are you still in Beijing?]
[If he looks for you, just. treat him as a fart. Let him go. Ignore him.]
Qiao Nian immediately fell a headacheing on. She supported her forehead with her head and her mind buzzed.
Lu Zhi wasing to Beijing? What was he going to do?
!
Chapter 3081 Junior, Can You Give Me Your Contact Information?
?
3081 Junior, Can You Give Me Your Contact Information?
Qiao Nian did not respond even after a long time, so Ye Maoshan could not help but call her name. "Nian Nian?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian looked up and noticed that Old Master Ye was looking at her with concern.
Returning to her senses, she put down her phone and exined. I''m sorry, my friend asked me something just now and I got distracted.
"What did you just say?" Qiao Nian narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and sat up straight.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ye Maoshan saw the serious expression on her fair face and was stuck. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I was just telling you about a few restaurants. It''s not anything important. It''s just that you were in a daze and I called out to you."
Qiao Nian understood and nodded indifferently. "Any restaurant is fine. We can go to whichever one you like. I''m not picky."
"Oh, you!" Ye Maoshan rebuked her, but he was secretly happy. He immediately said, "Then I''ll discuss with the young bratter and choose one that everyone likes."
Although he said that, it was not the first time he had eaten with Qiao Nian. He knew very well.
Qiao Nian was indeed not picky.
Basically, she could eat anything.
However, she ate very little food she was unfamiliar with. She mainly apanied him.
Ye Maoshan made up his mind to find a private restaurant with spicy vors that were a little unique to Beijing when he returned. No matter what, he had to find some dishes that Qiao Nian liked.
"Sure! The girl was not picky and agreed readily.
Ye Maoshan took a sip of the lemon water as he thought about which old restaurant had the best chef. At this moment.
The man and woman at the table closest to them on the left had long stopped chatting and kept looking in their direction. Finally, one of them seemed to have mustered up the courage and was urged by the others toe to their table.
"H-hello, Senior Qiao."
Old Master Ye looked up in confusion at the young man in his early twenties standing in front of their table with red earlobes. He was holding his phone and staring at. Qiao Nian with shining eyes.
Unable to figure out the situation, he asked Qiao Nian, "Nian Nian, do you know him?"
Qiao Nian had just replied to Jian Jin''s message. She looked up at the young man, sized him up carefully, and shook her head before replying to Old Master Ye, "I don''t know him."
The young man quickly exined, "Senior Qiao, I''m a second-year Qing University Civil Engineering student. You probably haven''t seen me, but I know you. I''ve seen your post on the school forum and Weibo. I admire you very, very much."
"Ahem."
Qiao Nian didn''t expect to bump into juniors when she came out for a drink. In addition, Old Master Ye was beside her. Her head hurt. She looked at the young man and said with clear eyes, "I''m in my first year. Don''t call me senior.
She dropped out of school after a year in her freshman year.
She was still a freshman.
The other party was one batch above her, so she felt awkward being called a senior.
"Oh, oh, oh" The young man was at a loss. Then, he thought of the ssmates behind him, mustered his
courage, and handed over his cell phone with a red face. "Qiao... Junior, um... can you give me your contact information?"
Although Old Master Ye did not understand young people much, be still realized what this boy wanted now. His sharp gaze immediately sized him up from head to toe.
He was young, sunny, and cheerful.
!
22
Chapter 3082 Sister Nians Ruthless Rejection
?
3082 Sister Nian''s Ruthless Rejection
The more Old Master Ye looked at him, the more uncertain he felt, especially when he thought of his young brat''szy appearance. The young brat was bad with words, meanwhile... he looked at the straightforward young man in front of him.
Old Master Ye was in an ufortable situation. He opened his mouth but could not bring himself to stop the young man from asking for her cell phone number.
Just as he was feeling uneasy, Qiao Nian''s long eyshes fluttered. She pulled down her baseball cap and rejected him directly.
''I''m sorry, I don''t contact people much!
"Uh..." The young man probably did not expect to be rejected.
After all, he had been outstanding in his studies since he was young. His looks were not bad, and his family background was pretty good. Fangirls followed him around since he was young.
When he entered Qing University''s Civil Engineering Department, he was not drowned in the world of star students. He relied on his outstanding athleticism to shine in the basketball club.
Very few were girls who rejected his flirting.
He thought before persisting. ''I don''t need your phone number. You can give me your WeChat handle too. Junior, don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. I just want your contact information..."
Qiao Nian had never been a patient person. She only rejected him patiently on ount that they were schoolmates.
Seeing that the other party did not appreciate her kindness and even treated her polite rejection as a bargaining chip, she frowned impatiently and stared at him with her ck eyes. "I don''t add strangers on WeChat"
The young man was a little embarrassed, mainly because a few juniors were watching behind him.
He gritted his teeth. "QQ is fine too."
Qiao Nian did not expect him to persist after being rejected twice. She sat up straight and narrowed her eyes. "Why do you insist on adding me?"
Her aura was too strong.
How could the young man withstand it? His imposing manner was reduced by hall. "No, it''s nothing. I just. want to add your contact and chatter"
"No need. I have a boyfriend: Qiao Nian looked at him concisely.
Embarrassed, the young man''s neck reddened like a cooked shrimp. He wished he could dig out three bedrooms and a living room from under his feet. He was so embarrassed right now.
Hence, he could only rub his head and apologize. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know!"
Qiao Nian did not acknowledge him this time.
He knew he had been too annoying just now, so he cautiously said, ''I-I won''t disturb you guys anymore. I''ll go back to my table:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Too embarrassed to speak again, he nodded at Old Master Ye and returned to his table without looking back. Old Master Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Afraid he would encounter the same situation if he stayed any longer, he said to Qiao Nian, "Nian Nian, we''re almost done. Do you want to stay longer?"
"No, I think not.
Qiao Nian stood up with him, took her things, and called the shop assistant to settle the bill.
Old Master Ye wanted to pay, but Qiao Nian did not let him. In addition, it wasn''t much money, so he did not fight with Qiao Nian.
After Qiao Nian paid via WeChat, they walked out of the shop.
Relieved, Old Master Ye called the chauffeur and asked Qiao Nian, ''Are youing back with me or...?"
Qiao Nian looked at her cell phone and remembered the message she had received. She replied apologetically, "I have to look for my friend."
Old Master Ye knew she had many "good friends, so he did not ask which friend it was. He took advantage of the situation and said, "I''ll tell the chauffeur to send you there!"
Chapter 3083 Someone Took a Photo of Sister Nian
?
3083 Someone Took a Photo of Sister Nian
Qiao Nian had just put on her hoodie, and the brim of her baseball cap happened to cover her cold chin. Now, she looked even more low-key and cool.
She was about to reject Old Master Ye''s good intentions when the chauffeur arrived with the car.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qiao Nian could not dissuade him, so she could only let him send her off.
"Just drop me off at Lan Pavilion."
Lan Pavilion was a rtively famous private clubhouse in Beijing. Ye Maoshan had been there a few times and knew this was a ce the younger generation liked to go.
Hence, he instructed the chauffeur, ''Go to Lan Pavilion first.
"Understood, Elder Ye!"
The chauffeur turned the steering wheel, and the low-key Mercedes-Benz drove steadily toward the Lan Pavilion.
The car disappeared in the blink of an eye.
At the shop where Qiao Nian and Old Master Ye had their drinks.
On the rectangr table on the left, seven or eight men and women sat together. Someone suddenly raised his cell phone and said, "I took a photo of Qiao Nian and that old man."
The others looked at him in surprise.
He proudly showed his phone for everyone to see. "I took a few photos. This angle makes it easier to capture their faces."
*Apart from this, I also captured the car.'' Ilis finger slid down, indicating for everyone to take a look. "Even the license te number was taken clearly. Impressive, right?"
A girl with curly chestnut hair frowned after looking at the photo. Her pretty face was filled with disdain and disgust. "Why did you do this? Don''t tell me you want to upload it online?"
"Why not?'' Unhappy, the young man put away his cell phone and did not let the others see it. ''Why is she so arrogant? We just want her contact number. It''s fine if she doesn''t give it to us. She could''ve even given us a fake one. Why did she have to embarrass me?! Besides, I don''t have any ill intentions. If that old man is her rtive, this photo is just a chance encounter!
He was actually implying that Qiao Nian had an improper rtionship with Old Master Ye.
His horrid behavior shocked everyone present, and they were extremely disgusted.
However, they were ssmates so no one could say anything.
Only the girl with chestnut curly hair was stubborn. She snorted coldly and scolded him, "If you don''t have any ill intentions, why did you secretly take photos of her? Senior Qiao has brought a lot of glory to the school. Although we''re not from the same faculty, is there a need for you to have such ill intentions toward her? Or are you ashamed that she''s better than you and jealous of her, so you want to smear her image?" "Zhang Li, your words are too unpleasant!" The skinny monkey-like young man mmed the table and stood up angrily. He pointed at the girl with curly chestnut hair, looking like he was about to hit her. "Exin to me clearly. What do you mean by I''m jealous''? If you don''t exin clearly, we won''t be done today!" They tried to pull him back.
"Forget it, forget it. Why are you guys arguing?"
"We''re all in the same club. Don''t fight."
Silence.
The skinny monkey-like young man looked at everyone trying to persuade him to drop the matter. Not only
did he not stop, but he also became even more energetic and refused to give up.
''She''s not leaving until she exins it to me today!"
"Who cares?"
The girl with curly chestnut hair picked up her bag and got up.
The others quickly stopped the young man as he tried to pounce on her, "Alright, Zhang Li is a girl. Why are you arguing with her?"
It seemed like he was trying to mediate, but in fact, he was belittling the girl.
Chapter 3084 What a Coincidence, Master Wang Already Knows
?
3084 What a Coincidence, Master Wang Already Knows
Already at the door, upon hearing this, Zhang Li stopped and turned to look at the noisy table.
With no expression on her beautiful face, she stared coldly at the monkey-like young man and lightly said, "It''s up to you if you want to post it, but you''re wrong if you think you can drag someone more outstanding than you down with you. You might want to harm others, but you''ll only harm yourself in the end! I won''t persuade you if you have a death wish.
Then, she pushed the door and left the shop.
The people at the table were still trying to persuade the young man, saying all kinds of nice words, telling him not to take it to heart.
However, the young man''s self-esteem was hurt by Zhang Li. He insisted on posting the photo online. He even said that because Zhang Li used him of being jealous, he wanted to post the photo to let everyone see if he really had malicious intentions out of jealousy...
Outside the shop.
The girl with curly chestnut hair did not go far before taking out her cell phone from her bag andn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
finding a number on her contact list that she had not contacted for a long time.
Ten secondster, the other party picked up the call.
"Hello?"
Zhang Li took a deep breath and said with a nervous expression, "Third Cousin, I want to tell you something!
On the other side.
Zhang Yang was ying cards with Qin Si and the others when he suddenly received a call. He could only ask someone to take his ce and answer the call outside.
Zhang Li was his rtive.
However, they only had the same surname. Although they were said to be cousins, the two families were actually distant rtives and were not very close.
They would only bump into each other asionally during festive seasons.
He wondered why his unrted cousin would suddenly call him, but after hearing what the other party said... Zhang Yang fell silent.
''Don''t worry about it anymore. Leave this matter to me. Tell me if he takes revenge on youter. I''ll go to school to look for you!"
"Okay"
''You did great.''
Zhang Yang praised her before hanging up. His eyes were cold as he returned to the private room,
It was not easy for Ye Wangchuan to be in Beijing. This time, Qin Si had organized everyone in his friends'' circle toe out and y.
Jiang Li was also there.
The private room was crowded.
However, Ye Wangchuan was not here yet. He had been in the Ninth Branch for the past two days. It seemed a project in the Ninth Branch had reached the most critical point and needed him to supervise personally,
Ye Wangchuan was not here yet, but Qin Si had already told everyone that Master Wang woulde when he was done with his matters at the Ninth Branch.
Therefore, the atmosphere in the private room was still lively.
Zhang Yang was no longer in the mood to y cards after returning. He walked to Qin Si''s side and whispered into his car.
"F*ck!" Qin Si threw a card on the table and turned to look at him. "Is that person crazy?! He''s looking for trouble!"
His outburst attracted everyone''s attention.
Qin Si did not mind and pushed the cards in front of him. "I''m not ying anymore. What''s there to y! I''m not in the mood."
Zhang Yang asked him, "Do you want to tell Master Wang?"
"What are you saying..." Qin Si was about to say that he could not hide anything rted to Sister Qiao from Master Wang.
As they talked, they did not notice the person they were talking about happened to enter with Bo Jingxing. Ye Wangchuan heard his name as soon as he entered. He walked in and unbuttoned his cor. His well-defined hands pulled down his cor, revealing his slender neck.
Sitting down on the sofa, he said in a low voice, "What do you want to tell me?"
Chapter 3085 Call Sister Qiaos Friend Over to Play
?
3085 Call Sister Qiao''s Friend Over to y
Zhang Yang and Qin Si looked at each other, and then Zhang Yang went over to tell him.
Ye Wangchuan listened calmly. Then, he took a bottle of brandy that had just been opened and poured himself a ss.
He was halfway through when he thought of something and put the brandy down. He picked up the bottle of mineral water and slowly unscrewed the cap.
Ye Wangchuan''s eyshes covered the maliciousness in his eyes as he leaned back. "If he wants to post, let him."
Zhang Yang was confused, "Master Wang, you''re not stopping him?"
"If he really dares to post it, he''ll have to pay for his actions." Ye Wangchuan did not care. "Don''t worry aboutn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
him."
He was confident mainly because he had the ability to deal with it without causing any trouble.
Not to mention that this matter involved Qiao Nian, he would be unlucky if he dared to take photos of Old Master Ye and post them online.
Qin Si patted Zhang Yang''s shoulder gently and calmed down. "Tell your cousin not to worry about it. Just keep an eye on that person."
Zhang Yang turned his head and opened his mouth. ''Young Master Qin, why are you...?"
It was rare for Qin Si to see Zhang Yang unable to catch on. He walked to Ye Wangchuan''s side, sat down, and winked at him with a cheeky smile. ''His hands are his own, It''s his freedom to post. However, if the photos are posted and he adds fuel to the fire, he will be starting a rumor!
*Sister Qiao still has to go back to schoolter. We can''t be so domineering. If we cover his mouth before he even says anything, won''t the people who don''t know better spread even uglier gossipter?"
He was reasonable and logical.
Zhang Yang finally understood why Ye Wangchuan dealt with this matter like this.
Qin Si briefly exined to him and then ignored him. He picked up his ss and poured brandy for himself. He swirled it before asking the man drinking water, "Master Wang, where''s Sister Qiao? Why didn''t shee with you? You didn''t pick her up..."
Some people were smoking. Even though the room was well-ventted and the smell of smoke was not choking, the man leaning against the sofa still frowned slightly. He nced at the culprit and immediately lowered his long eyshes. Then, he casually said, ''I called her beforeing. She said she''s meeting a friend."
"Sister Qiao''s meeting a friend? Which friend?" After Qin Si finished asking, he immediately added, "Ask her to bring him over!"
Ye Wangchuan nced at him. His lips curled into a faint smile as he calmly asked, "Are you sure?"
Qin Si said, "What''s there to be uncertain about? It''s just one more person... Wait! Who''s her friend?"
Ye Wangchuan nced at him. "I don''t know."
... You don''t know?" Qin Si touched the bridge of his nose and looked at everyone in the private room. Then, he filtered the identities of Qiao Nian''s "friends"...
He suddenly felt that it was not suitable for Qiao Nian''s friend to be brought here.
He wouldn''t know how to host him if it was another big shot from the illegal district or the independent continent.
At this thought, Qin Si couldn''t help but think of the businessman David he met in Continent. F. If that person came to Beijing... and appeared here...
His expression changed slightly. Without waiting for Ye Wangchuan to answer, be immediately changed his words. "Hehe, I think it''s better to forget it. There are many people here today. Another day. I''ll treat. Sister Qiao''s friend another day!"
!
Vole
Chapter 3086 Boss, Do I Look Like Strawberry Cake?
?
3086 Boss, Do I Look Like Strawberry Cake?
At the same time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian had just arrived at Lan Pavilion to meet. Slim Waist Control.
"Boss, over here!!" Slim Waist. Control was still a dazzling bird. Upon seeing her, he immediately stood up and waved at her crazily, as if he were afraid that she couldn''t see him.
Morcover, his voice was full of energy, causing everyone to look in his direction.
Qiao Nian lowered her baseball cap, almost covering her entire face. Then, she slowly walked over and pulled out a chair to sit down.
Slim Waist Control did realize he was being noisy and asked, "Boss, why are you covering your face? Do you have e?"
"Give me a ss of warm water; Qiao Nian asked the waiter.
"Will do:
The waiter happened to hear his loud voice and secretly stared at the girl''s face as if he could see pimples. Fortunately, the girl had lowered her baseball cap and was also wearing a hoodie. Even though the waiter was very close, he could only see the girl''s superior jawline....
Qiao Nian felt someone staring at her. She ordered two cakes and returned the menu. Then, she nced at the waiter standing there in a daze.
"Just these two will do. Her voice was cold and slightly hoarse, with a hint of indifference.
The waiter often saw such people in Lan Pavilion and knew well that such customers were people they could not afford to offend. Even though the girl was dressed ordinarily, he did not dare to peek at her impudently. He hurriedly grabbed the menu and replied, "Alright, I''ll serve your food immediately:
After watching him leave, Qiao Nian ced an arm on the back of the chair and sat diagonally in her seat. She raised her head slightly, revealing her exquisite and outstanding face. Her cold almond-shaped eyes reflected Slim Waist Control''s ostentatious feathers and that handsome faceparable to a clueless fool. "You..." "What?" Slim Waist Control was about to go crazy from boredom. Now that Qiao Nian returned, he was full of desire to show off. He stared at her with shining eyes, like a golden retriever waiting for praise.
Qiao Nian looked at his "praise me" expression and paused. ... It''s fine!
Slim Waist Control was confused.
When the waiter brought her order, Qiao Nian picked up a small fork and cut a slice of the cake. She pushed the remaining piece to him. "Try it? I''ve been here a few times before. The cake here tastes good."
Only the patissier''s craftsmanship was good in Lan Pavilion. Everything else was just average.
Slim Waist Control looked at the strawberry cake in front of him. His fork paused midair as he said, "Boss, since when did you like sweet food?"
Qiao Nian had already finished her dessert. Hearing this, she raised her head and arrogantly said, ''I don''t like it, but when I saw you, I felt that I should eat something sweet to cushion myself."
"What do you mean?" Slim Waist Control scratched the feathers on his head in confusion. "Are you implying I look like a strawberry cake? What kind of description is that?"
Why did Sun think of sweets when she saw him?
So he was sweet?
Slim Waist Control had just thought it through and was about to ask the girl when she spoke.
"Sugar stimtes the secretion of dopamine. It''s easy to feel happy!
Slim Waist Control wasn''t stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to enter the Red Alliance. Just as Guan Yan had said, his brain was a little twisted. His brain circuits were different from that of ordinary
people.
!
Chapter 3087 Lu Zhi Wont Come for the Ninth Branch, Right?
?
3087 Lu Zhi Won''t Come for the Ninth Branch, Right?N?v(el)B\\jnn
He thought about Qiao Nian''s words and immediately understood. Ile became a little depressed. ''F*ck, Boss is saying that it''s easy to get upset when she sees me, so she wants to eat sugar pads. "Recently, I''ve worked hard in Beijing even if I didn''t make any contributions... Although I''m not as hardworking as Guan Yan, I''m still conscientious in the work you assigned me. I''m a hacker, but you arranged for me to be a teacher. What else do you want me to do..." He was aggrieved like a little wife who was bullied and took out a handkerchiel to wipe her tears.
The corners of Qiao Nian''s mouth twitched. She ced her phone on the table and threatened him silently, "Continue to pretend. Continent F still needs a coal miner..."
Slim Waist Control''s expression changed faster than flipping a book. He dropped his crying expression and howled, "Don''t. It''s not like you don''t know Daji. He''s been coveting my beauty for a long time. He''ll definitely skin me alive if I fall into his hands."
''Isn''t your dream to go to Continent F''s red-light district? Qiao Nian still remembered him bragging in the group chat that his beauty would definitely be the best in the red-light district.
Afraid she would take it seriously, Slim Waist Control''s face trembled. His eyes darted around, and his body was more honest than his brain. He shook his head like a rattle drum and waved his hands. "That was my dream in the past. I was young and ignorant in the past, but I don''t have this dream now!"
Qiao Nian was only joking with him. She did not really want to bring him to Continent F.
She smiled. "Oh."
Slim Waist Control''s scalp tingled. He went straight to the point and suddenly became serious. "By the way, Boss, why did you suddenly call me out?"
Qiao Nian''s smile faded, and a trace of frustration appeared in her eyes. She fiddled with her cell phone on the table and said, "Lu Zhi ising to Beijing."
"What''s he doing here?" Slim Waist Control had just finished speaking when he immediately looked at the girl. ...Is he here to look for you?"
Sun''s face... Tsk tsk! It was not that he was bragging, but if it was outside, his looks would definitely be off the charts. Sometimes, even he would be tempted.
However, he and Sun were revolutionary friends. He admired her and did not have any crooked thoughts. Besides, she had a boyfriend.
He had principles and a bottom line.
However, Slim Waist Control knew very well that Lu Zhi was not such a person.
Lu Zhi was a petty person who would calcte every penny. Moreover, he had an extraordinary obsession with their boss. Boyfriends were probably not a problem in his eyes.
Qiao Nian looked up. "You think he''sing just for me?"
Slim Waist Control sneered mercilessly. "That''s true. He''s always been scheming. He probably has some business in Beijing''
Qiao Nian ced her hands on her knees, crossed her legs, and leaned back. "So what do you think he''sing to Beijing for?"
"Well..." The question stumped him.
Slim Waist Control thought about what had happened in Beijing recently. No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of anything worth Lu Zhi making a special trip to.
At this moment, Qiao Nian mentioned, "Check the recent developments in the Ninth Branch, especially if any suspicious people approached Master Cheng
"You suspect that Lu Zhi is here for the Ninth Branch?"
Slim Waist Control''s expression gradually turned serious at Qiao Nian''s silence.
"I understand."
Then, he raised his head in confusion, "That''s not right."
Qiao Nianzily asked. "Yes?"
Slim Waist Control looked into her eyes and straightforwardly said. "Why don''t you ask that Ye something... that Young Master Ye!"
!
Chapter 3088 Tsk, No Matter How Handsome He Is, Hes Still a Cripple!
?
3088 Tsk, No Matter How Handsome He Is, He''s Still a Cripple!
He had stayed in Beijing for a long time and usually lived in the Ye family''s old residence. It was inevitable that he would learn of some inside information.
For example, the person behind the most impressive Ninth Branch was Sun''s boyfriend, the famous Master Wang of Beijing.
Since she suspected Lu Zhi might be targeting the Ninth Branch, why didn''t she ask Ye Wangchuan what projects had attracted him?
Qiao Nian calmly said, "Because I''m unsure if he''s here for the Ninth Branch, It''s just my guess.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She hoped Lu Zhi was just here to catch up with his old friend. In addition, as Jian Jin had said, he wasing mainly for the chip development cooperation project between Qing University and Tian Chen.
However, Lu Zhi was a person who valued profits. Her intuition told her he wouldn''t make a trip just for a simple coboration project.
Slim Waist Control told her about. Chen Chen''s learning progress.
Qiao Nian picked up the cell phone on the table, unlocked the screen, and scrolled through her Moments. Lu Zhi was still the same as before. Every day, he would post a random and messy WeChat update that she could not understand. He would say corny words about stars and seas.
She looked at it and left without giving any likes.
*+
Two dayster.
Lu Zhi''s nended at Beijing Airport.
Jian Jin couldn''t stop him and simply had toe with him,
As soon as the nended, Tian Chen''s people in Beijing immediately picked them up outside the airport. Tian Chen had prepared an extended Lincoln.
This kind of car was very eye-catching. It was very high profile. People entering and leaving the airport secretly took photos to share with their friends.
It wasn''t until Jian Jin pushed Lu Zhi out that the onlookers realized that the owner of the car was a disabled person.
"Heavens, he''s so young but already crippled:
"That''s right. It''s such a pity about such a good car. Logically speaking, his background should not be bad." Some people noticed Lu Zhi''s outstanding appearance. They pulled their friends and looked over excitedly. "Look, that man is so handsome."
Her friend happened to be a boy. She pushed the thick sses on the bridge of her nose and looked at the luxury car outside the airport and the outstanding-looking Lu Zhi in disdain. She scoffed and said, "Tsk, no matter how handsome he is, he''s still a cripple!"
These voices kept entering Jian Jin''s ears as if they could fly.
She was already used to this.
However, when a bespectacled man said that Lu Zhi was just a cripple, she still gritted her teeth and her expression turned cold. She let go of the wheelchair and instructed the person beside her, "Help me push it. However, Lu Zhi could tell she wanted to cause trouble for the couple and stopped her. "You can shut one person''s mouth, but can you shut everyone''s?"
Jian Jin suddenly turned around and clenched her fists. The veins on her neck bulged. "But what right does he have tough at other people''s misfortune? What does he know?! How dare he say that? His mouth is too foul! I must teach him a lesson."
She started forward.
"Come back, Lu Zhi called her coldly.
At this moment, he did not look like the person involved in the insult, but more like an outsider. He looked at Jian Jin calmly. "It won''t have any effect even if you beat him up. It will only make the others sympathize with me, a cripple. They will pity me for being so sensitive and mentally unsound.
People never knew that sympathy was often more hurtful than humiliation.
And he had walked step by step to his current position under their sympathetic gazes.
Jian Jin looked at his calm face. Her heart ached as if needles were pricking it, but she was powerless to change the situation.
Lu Zhi retracted his gaze, not caring how many gazes were on him, and calmly said, "Let''s go."
Chapter 3089 He Contacted Jiang Zongjin First
?
3089 He Contacted Jiang Zongjin First
The group got into the car.
It was difficult for Lu Zhi to move, so Jian Jin instructed the bodyguards to help him. She fell behind. Lu Zhi got. in the car before her.
The car was spacious, and the air conditioner was turned on.
Jian Jin sat down as soon as she got in and craned her neck to ask the young man in the back row, "Boss, should we go find Qiao first or go to the hotel?"
Lu Zhi had closed his eyes and allowed the two bodyguards to help him into the car. At this moment, his lips were so pale that they seemed colorless.
Hearing this, his eyshes fluttered. He raised his thin cyclids slightly and opened his eyes. There was no sadness or joy in them, like a dummy. "Let''s go to Qing University first."
What was Boss going to Qing University for? Confused, Jian Jin instructed the chauffeur in a low voice, "To Qing University."
The ck Lincoln drove steadily towards the city center. The wheels crushed the gossip outside that was still discussing Lu Zhi''s limp.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the car.
After a short rest, Lu Zhi found his phone in the wheelchair on the left. He took it out and called the number he dialed a few days ago.
The call was picked up a few secondster.
"Mr. Lu, why are you calling me?" Jiang Zongjin''s voice was filled with confusion.
Lu Zhi was very polite. "Uncle Jiang, just call me Little Lu!
He was the uncrowned king of the illegal district. No one in the illegal district dared to call him Little Lu. Only Jian Jin was closer to him. She would asionally dare to joke with him. The others did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of him!
Not to mention calling him Little Lu.
If they did, they must be tired of living.
Jiang Zongjin did not know much about him. He only knew that Jiang Yao had stayed in Tian Chen for a while and had mentioned Tian Chen and Lu Zhi''s power.
He cautiously said, "You''re a partner in the chip project. It''s more appropriate for me to call you Mr. Lu!"
Lu Zhi smiled faintly. "Uncle Jiang, Nian Nian and I have known each other for many years, Just treat me as an ordinary junior."
"You''re friends with Nian Nian?" Jiang Zongjin was slightly surprised.
However, he quickly remembered a few times when Tian Chen was involved. Qiao Nian had always acted like she was very familiar with Lu Zhi. It did not seem like he was lying.
"Yes, we''ve known each other for many years! Lu Zhi''s smile faded, but his voice was filled with seriousness and nostalgia. "She and I... are life-and-death friends."
Jiang Zongjin was so shocked that he did not speak for a long time. He was not surprised. However, he did not expect Lu Zhi to tell him this.
Lu Zhi seemed to know how to deal with Jiang Zongjin. Not waiting for him to speak, he slowly said, "Tian Chen was also the one who pulled the strings in the project with Qing University this time. I believe in her judgment and Uncle Jiang, so I decided to hand the chip cooperation opportunity to Qing University''s research Leam."
He spoke without any reservations.
Jian Jin did not take it to heart at first.
This was because Lu Zhi had always been a workaholic. He couldn''t wait to spend his energy on all kinds of work all day.
But as she listened, she realized that something was wrong. The "Uncle Jiang", "Nian Nian", and "Qing University''s scientific research project'' all revolved around Qiao.
She also realized who Lu Zhi was speaking with.
Lu Zhi continued, "I''m already in Beijing. Uncle Jiang, is it convenient for you toe out and eat a meal with mc??"
!
Chapter 3090 Boss, Dont Do Anything to Father Qiao
?
3090 Boss, Don''t Do Anything to Father Qiaon/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jian Jin''s heart beat faster when she heard this. She was afraid that he would target Qiao''s father. With Qiao''s personality, she wouldpletely cut ties with him,
Lu Zhi''s white shirt had the fragrance of soap. It was as if all the beauty in the world had fallen on him. He was outstanding like a god with broken wings.
Jian Jin heard him continue to persuade Jiang Zongjin in a low voice, "I want to discuss chip-rted matters with you in depth.
He was a smart hunter and understood the principle of seduction,
Lu Zhi had thought of asking Jiang Zongjin out from the beginning,
His every word had a purpose. From the beginning, he had directly stated his friendship with Qiao Nian, indicating he had handed the big project to Qing University''s research team because of Qiao Nian and Jiang Zongjin. Then, he asked Jiang Zongjin out for a meal...
Even if Jiang Zongjin did not understand the ways of the world, he probably could not refuse his invitation. Sure enough.
Everything was within Lu Zhi''s expectations.
Jiang Zongjin hesitated before saying, "Then you might have to wait a while. I''m still in theboratory, halfway through an experiment. I have toplete it and record the data before I can leave. It will take at least 40 minutes, and I''m unsure if it will take longer."
"It''s okay, I''ll wait for you, Lu Zhi said with a smile.
"Alright, then."
Jiang Zongjin softly asked, "Is this your number?"
Lu Zhi''s eyes rippled, and he became even more polite. "Yes, Uncle Jiang. You can save this number. This is my private cell phone number"
Seeing that not only was he not arrogant, because of his status, but he was also humble and polite, Jiang Zongjin had a good impression of him. "Alright, I''ll call you when I''m done."
Lu Zhi waited for him to hang up before slowly putting down his phone. The corners of his lips curled up. He was rxed and calm.
Seeing that he had finally finished the call, Jian Jin took a deep breath and panted. "Boss, I''m begging you. Don''t go after Qiao''s family"
''I remember we have a few antiquendscape paintings in the storeroom?" Lu Zhi''s eyes revealed an unfathomable emotion as he interrupted.
Jian Jin frowned. "... There seem to be a few paintings."
Lu Zhi''s cold fingertips rubbed the wheelchair''s handle. He looked out of the window as if he was thinking about something. "Forget it."
Jian Jin was confused and opened her mouth to say, "Qiao..."
Lu Zhi tilted his head and interrupted her, "It''s better not to give him expensive gifts in the beginning. It might scare him."
Jian Jin frowned. "What are you talking about?"
"Come with me to the mall in the city center to buy tea leaves. There was an indescribable luster in Lu Zhi''s eyes. He seemed to be in a good mood. "It''s my first time meeting the elder, so I have to be considerate.
Jian Jin''s stomach was full of words, but she could not say them because of his excitement. She couldn''t say anything nor figure out what he wanted to do.
However, after observing Lu Zhi''s expression, it did not look like he wanted to make a move on Father Qiao. Half of the huge rock on her chest was lifted.
Jian Jin heaved a sigh of relief. Cnable to dissuade him, she said with a serious expression, "Boss, don''t do anything rash when you meet Father Qiao. That''s Qiao''s weakness. You also know her bottom line. Don''t cross the red line again. Otherwise, you won''t even be friends with her anymore."
''I never wanted to be friends with her! Lu Zhi indifferently replied, "What I want is not a friend."
!
(22
Chapter 3091 Jian Jin Is Also Sister Nians Friend
?
3091 Jian Jin Is Also Sister Nian''s Friend
Jian Jin took a deep breath and wished she could shout.
Then show me some EQ!
However, when she opened her mouth and looked at her boss, who had exchanged IQ for his EQ, she silently closed it again. "Just don''t do anything rash."
Qiao Nian only found out Lu Zhi had arrived in Beijing an hourter.
She came out of the shower, casually wiped the water off her head with a towel, and dragged out a chair. At this moment, theputer screen on the desk lit up.
Slim Waist Control''s message popped up from the small box on the bottom right.
[Big boss, Lu Zhi arrived in Beijing an hour ago! He only brought his bodyguards and that Jian Jin with him this time.]
Qiao Nian paused before sitting down boldly and picking up her charging cell phone.
She had two unread WeChat messages and a missed call.
Qiao Nian clicked on it.
The WeChat and missed calls came from the same person.
It was Jian Jin, whom Slim Waist Control had just mentioned.
Qiao Nian was in no hurry to call back. Instead, she clicked on the message.
Jian Jin: [We''re in Beijing.]
Jian Jin: [Qiao, are you free toe out?]
The two messages were sent an hour ago, coinciding with when Slim Waist Control said the ne wouldnd at the airport.
She scrolled down the pure white dialog box.
Five minutes ago, Jian Jin sent another message.
youn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
have time.]
Jian Jin: [We''re going back to the hotel. I''ll send you the address. Come and meet me when Below was a shared location. Lu Zhi was staying in a state-ss hotel on Chang''an Street. This ce was extremely private and had top-notch security measures. Ordinary people could not enter the hotel at all.
Qiao Nian looked at the room number.
Tsk-
A top-notch suite was very Lu Zhi''s style. Ile would never lower his standards. It was the typical style of an affluent big boss.
Qiao Nian''s half-wet hair was draped over her shoulders; she had yet to dry it. She was wearing a simple home t-shirt, revealing arge area of snow-white skin at the cor. Her cold ck eyes were beautiful and bright. She leaned back slightly and typed a reply to Jian Jin with both hands.
Then, Qiao Nian returned her phone to the table, grabbed Ji Qing''s USB sh drive from her notebook, inserted it into theputer, and opened the data she had spent half a year sorting out.
The values were extremelyplicated, and many forms could not be understood. Only capable mathematics graduate students could roughly understand the various symbol values.
Qiao Nian looked at it for a while before taking out a notebook from the drawer. She picked up the ballpoint pen that she had used up and threw it on the desk. Then, she flipped to a nk paper and started topare the values...
Qiao Nian had always been extremely focused on her work. All her energy was focused on the calctions.
Time passed quickly.
3:30 P.M.
Qiao Nian finally came up with a number after five draft pages.
She dropped the ball pen and stared at the numbers. After a while, she turned to theputer to calcte the numbers she hade up with.
The numbers given by theputer were different-a 0.3 difference.
In the eyes of ordinary people, this difference was not big, even negligible.
However, the slightest mistake could lead to a huge difference in an experiment. Not to mention 0.3, even 0.003 led topletely different results.
Qiao Nian looked at the results she had spent four hours calcting. She narrowed her eyes, tore off the draft paper from the notebook, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can.
!
Chapter 3092 Master Cheng Comes Looking for Sister Nian
?
3092 Master Cheng Comes Looking for Sister Nian
Qiao Nian got up to wash her face in cold water.
Under its stimtion, her chaotic mind finally sobered up. At least it was not filled with all kinds of calction forms anymore.
Qiao Nian rubbed her numb facial nerves and looked at the girl with bloodshot eyes in the mirror. Then, she turned off the tap, wiped her hands, and walked out.
At this moment, her fully charged phone lit up.
Qiao Nian walked to the desk, picked it up, and looked down at it.
A WeChat message from Ye Wangchuan appeared on the screen.
They lived together, right? Was there a need to send a WeChat message?
She raised her eyebrows before clicking the message.
[Y: Master Cheng is waiting for you downstairs. Are you free toe down and meet him?]
Master Cheng?
Qiao Nian was a little surprised. Then, she looked at the papers andputer from the corner of her eye and rubbed her temples.
This problem was hard to conquer in a short time.
She turned off herptop, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.
In the living room.
Master Cheng and his assistant were on the sofa, waiting for Qiao Nian toe down.
Cu San poured two cups of tea and ced one in front of Master Cheng and the other in front of his assistant. Then, he smiled and said to Master Cheng, "This is this year''s new tea. Try it!
Master Cheng thanked him and took a sip. Still thinking about. Qiao Nian, hemended the tea
absent-mindedly.
People of their age and status had long lost interest in cating and drinking. He was more concerned about when Qiao Nian woulde down.
Master Cheng''s assistant was rtively young and was also one of his disciples.
Not long ago, he had been selected by Master Cheng from the Ninth Branch. He was quite capable and was a returnce. Nurtured by his family from a young age, he was outstanding in all aspects. He was also rather arrogant.
He was respectful andpletely convinced of Master Cheng''s talent and ability, so he was very dissatisfied that the person his teacher had brought him to see had note down yel..
After taking a sip of tea, he couldn''t sit still anymore and anxiously asked Gu San, ''Is that person still not. down?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Everyone in the living room looked at him.
Ye Wangchuan and Qin Si did not say anything.
Master Cheng was a little embarrassed but did not know what to say about him.
Gu San frowned and said with a fake smile, ''Miss Qiao is still busy. Master Wang has already told her. She will definitelye down when she sees the message. Please wait a little longer
After all, the other party was brought here by Master Cheng, Although Gu San did not like his tone, be still knew when to advance and when to retreat.
However, everyone was smart and could tell that Gu San was a little unhappy.
That person''s earlobes heated up. Embarrassed and a little humiliated by Gu San''s attitude, he pursed his lips and said, "Teacher also took time out of his busy schedule toe here..."
He was practically saying, "Who''s not busy? Why should I wait?"
Master Cheng immediately shouted, "Yu Wenhao."
Ye Wangchuan nced at him before looking at Master Cheng with a faint smile. "Forget it. It''s normal for young people to have a temper."
Yu Wenhao had not been in the Ninth Branch for long. In the past year, Ye Wangchuan had basically stayed in the independent continent with Qiao Nian and rarely returned to Beijing.
Not many of the neers had seen him yet.
Yu Wenhao only treated him as one of the young masters who ate, drank, and yed in Beijing.
Ye Wangchuan was clearly speaking up for him, but he did not appreciate it. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned his head away indignantly. He wished he could snort, and vent his anger.
!
Chapter 3093 He Can Really Offend People, Offending Everyone in the Room in a Short Time
?
3093 He Can Really Offend People, Offending Everyone in the Room in a Short Time
Qin Si had just taken out his cell phone and opened the game when he saw Master Cheng''s sidekick''s expression. He said with a faint smile, ''Young people nowadays have quite a bad temper."
Yu Wenhao could tell he was talking about him and immediately frowned at him. He retorted, "You don''t seem much older than me."
In other words, they were about the same age, who was he calling a young man?
"Tsk! Impressive." Qin Si saw his firecracker-like appearance and looked at him steadily. He touched the ear stud on his earlobe and smacked his lips.
Gu San quickly poured him a cup of tea and advised him, "Miss Qiao is still busy upstairs. Let''s keep our voices down:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qin Si sat up straight and took a sip of tea to suppress his anger, then said with a faint smile, "I know Sister Qiao is busy. Don''t worry, I''m not so petty!
Then, he looked in Yu Wenhao''s direction. The more he looked at him, the more he disliked him.
Although he said he would not bicker with Yu Wenhao, his bodynguage was honest. He put down the cup and raised his eyebrows. "You came with Master Cheng, Don''t you know who Sister Qiao is?"
"Who is she?" Yu Wenhao was impatient. "I don''t care who she is. Our teacher has been waiting here for almost an hour. Isn''t it time for her toe down? If she doesn''te down, will we have to wait forever? Our time is very precious!"
Qin Si turned to Ye Wangchuan, "Master Wang, it seems that not only does he not know Sister Qiao, but he doesn''t even know you."
Master Cheng did not expect his assistant to offend everyone in the blink of an eye. Feeling like his head was about to split, he quickly scolded the dissatisfied Yu Wenhao. "You can go back first, if you continue like this. I don''t need you to apany me!
"Teacher!"
Yu Wenhao felt aggrieved. He reluctantly lowered his head and apologized. "I understand... I''ll wait here obediently...''
Seeing his drooping head, Master Cheng sighed and said to Ye Wangchuan, "Young Master Ye, he''s just. impatient. He doesn''t have any ill intentions."
This Yu Wenhao had some skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been chosen as an assistant from the new batch of members.
Master Cheng also cherished talent and did not want to destroy a good seedling for a small matter. Hence, he hurriedly pleaded on his behalf. For the sake of this old man, don''t lower yourself to his level."
Ye Wangchuan calmly sat up straight. He nced at the still unconvinced man and then back at the sincere Master Cheng. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t get vengeful over such a small matter:
''I know you''re not such a person, Master Cheng added.
Ye Wangchuan nodded and looked at the time on the wall. Then, he looked to Master Cheng and stood up. "Nian Nian probably didn''t see the message. I''ll go up and inform her."
Master Cheng stood up as well and reached out to stop him. "It''s fine. I''ll just wait..."
Before he could finish his sentence, they heard Gu San''s surprised voice. "Miss Qiao, you''re down!"
Ye Wangchuan, Master Cheng, and Qin Si looked toward the stairs.
Among them. Yu Wenhao immediately turned his head to look at the girling down the stairs.
Qiao Nian did not wear a baseball cap at home, revealing her beautiful face. She was too eye-catching!
In the eyes of scientific researchers, her appearance was a symbol of impracticality. After all, no one believed
a beautiful girl could settle down and deal with boring academics.
Post your firstmen!!
Chapter 3094 Master Cheng Seeks Sister Nians Help
?
3094 Master Cheng Seeks Sister Nian''s Help
Yu Wenhao watched as the overly beautiful and young girl came down the stairs at a moderate pace. She walked to his teacher first and greeted him politely, ''Master Cheng
What kind of attitude was this?
He frowned, looking displeased. Yu Wenhao could only barely suppress his dissatisfaction after being scolded by his teacher.
Ie straightened his face and lowered his eyebrows, looking at the girl indifferently.
Qiao Nian exchanged a few pleasantries with Master Cheng before noticing him from the corner of her eye. She could tell at a nce that the other party was filled with resentment towards her.
Although she did not know why the other party looked unhappy, she had never been someone who liked to be treated coldly.
Since Yu Wenhao seemed unapproachable, Qiao Nian did not intend to spoil him. She pretended not to see him and sat down on the sofa.
"Master Cheng, why did youe looking for me today?"
"I need to trouble you with something:
Master Cheng did not beat around the bush. He sat opposite Qiao Nian and did not hide anything, naturally admitting that he had something to tell her.
Qiao Nian nodded. "Yes, what is it?"
Yu Wenhao remained standing. He could clearly feel the girl''s neglect of him and her attitude when she had seen him just now.
His face was ashen as he clenched his fists tightly, trying to suppress his anger.
Even so, his eyebrows were still twitching, and he was so angry that he rolled his eyes.
What was she so arrogant about!
They were from the Ninth Branch!
As Yu Wenhao thought that Qiao Nian had no idea where they came from, his teacher politely said, "Nian Nian,
I saw Xie Tingyun and Feng Yufeng at your birthday party. Do you know them?"
Master Cheng had wanted to meet Elder Qian through Ye Wangchuan.
Unfortunately, Elder Qian was old and no longer cared about professional matters.
He had no choice but to switch to Xie Tingyun and Feng Yu, the two big bosses of the independent continent, who had appeared at Qiao Nian''s birthday banquet.
Needless to say, the title of dean of the First Research Institute was enough to show his credentials.
Xie Tingyun was no ordinary person either...
This gentle-looking woman was a famous weapons master back then, one of the two pearls of the independent continent.
The situation in the independent continent wasplicated. In addition, be it Feng Yu or Xie Tingyun, they weren''t people he could easily interact with.
Thus, he thought of Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian was surprised. "Yes!"
Master Cheng finally rxed, obviously relieved.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian''s ck eyshes drooped slightly. She ced one arm on the armrest and leaned back. She tried to pull down her baseball cap but then remembered she had not put it back on after washing her face. She waved her hand and put it down.
"One is my teacher, and the other is my elder.
After her exnation, Master Cheng quickly exined the purpose of his visit. "It''s like this. If possible, I have something I want the two of them to take a look at..."
Qiao Nian stood up without saying anything. "Wait a moment. I''ll go get theptop."
Master Cheng did not expect her to agree so readily. He was a little stunned. Before he coulde back to his senses, the girl stopped and turned around to ask him, ... Will you be able to exin the situation over a video call?"
!
Vole
Chapter 3095 This Is a Good Opportunity to Curb His Pride
?
3095 This Is a Good Opportunity to Curb His Pride
"Huh?" Master Cheng couldn''t wrap his head around it.
Qiao Nian was patient. "If it''s hard to exin on video, I''ll arrange for a meeting
"Ah, no, there''s no need. Master Cheng understood what she meant. He quickly stood up and waved his hand. "It can be exined on video."
"Alright." Qiao Nian turned around and went to get herptop.
Master Cheng looked as she went upstairs and was finally relieved. A smile appeared on his face as he sighed. "Fortunately, I have Nian Nian''s help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do..."
Ye Wangchuan adjusted his cufflinks and looked at. Yu Wenhao, who was staring nkly. Then, he stood up and said to Master Cheng, "As for Elder Qian, I''ll speak to him for you!"
Master Cheng was overjoyed. "That''s great!"
Ye Wangchuan brushed past Yu Wenhao and went to the study to contact Elder Qian.
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan were not around. At this moment, Qin Si stared at the dazed Yu Wenhao and said, "Yo, wasn''t someone arrogant, just now, saying that his time is very precious? No one else is worthy of wasting his time? Where''s his arrogance now?"
Yu Wenhao knew he was talking about him. His checks and cars immediately burned, and he did not know where to put his hands and feet. ''I... I didn''t know she knew those people!
Feng Yu.
Xie Tingyun.
He had heard of these names when he was overseas. Any one of them was an impressive figure.
Not to mention Elder Qian, whom Ye Wangchuan had mentioned.
Yu Wenhao''s idol was Elder Qian, and he swore to be like him.
Qin Si noticed his awkwardness. It was indeed as Master Cheng had said. He was just not very smart and did not have any ill intentions.
Ile didn''t make things difficult for Yu Wenhao and only reminded him, "There''s always someone better in this world. Remember this principle!
Master Cheng did not say anything. He only silently patted the young man''s shoulder tofort him.
Qin Si''s words were rough but reasonable. Yu Wenhao had some ability. Although he wasn''t as good as Qiao Nian, how many people in Beijing had Qiao Nian''s talent?
Yu Wenhao was already better than most people. He was also the top scorer in science. If he was nurtured, he might be able to achieve something in the future.
However, anyone with a little ability had amon problem-they were too proud of their talents!
Yu Wenhao was the same.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master Cheng had long realized that other than himself, Yu Wenhao did not submit to anyone else in the Ninth Branch. Sometimes, when his seniors told him something, he often could not listen to them at ease.
Being reprimanded by Qin Si this time was better than continuing to be arrogant and squandering his rare
talent...
Although Master Cheng did notfort him, he looked in Qin Si''s direction. He probably wanted Qin Si to give him face and show mercy.
Qin Si was not stingy. He was very respectful to an elder like Master Cheng and shut his mouth.
He couldn''t be bothered to argue with Yu Wenhao. Ile raised his voice and called Gu San, "Are you ying the game? I called Zhang Yang and Tang Ning. There''s also a big boss. We''re just short of one to fill the team."
Gu San couldn''t be bothered to y with him. He nced at him and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll make Miss
Qiao a cup of coffee."
Qin Si looked at his back and clicked his tongue. Then, he pulled another person into the group to make up the numbers and copsed on the sofa to y the game.
!
Chapter 3096 Sister Nian Knows Lu Zhi Met Father Jiang
?
3096 Sister Nian Knows Lu Zhi Met Father Jiang
Qiao Nian quickly grabbed herptop and helped Master Cheng contact Feng Yu and Xie Tingyun. She opened a video chat with them.
To make it easier for Master Cheng, Ye Wangchuan asked him to go to the study room. That way, he would not have to worry about others hearing him.
Master Cheng wanted to talk to Feng Yu and Xie Tingyun about something more important, so he did not let Yu Wenhao follow him.
"Wait for me outside."
Yu Wenhao had already followed him to the door of the study. He hesitated upon seeing that his teacher was not bringing him in. I''m alone outside..."
Qin Si had just mocked him. Staying alone outside at this time was undoubtedly a form of torture for him. However, Master Cheng was insistent. "Don''t worry. Qin Si won''t mess with you with Qiao Nian around!" He knew who Qin Si was afraid of.
Sometimes, Qin Si would talk nonsense in front of Ye Wangchuan. However, when Qiao Nian was around, he always controlled his temper.
Master Cheng patted Yu Wenbao''s shoulder and entered the study.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yu Wenhao stood at the door for a while. Only when Gu San called him did he slowly move to the living room and unnaturally peeked at them.
Qin Si was ying games and could not be bothered with him.
Ye Wangchuan was in the kitchen doing something.
Gu San only pointed at a chair for him to sit down and wait for Master Cheng toe out.
As for the girl...
Yu Wenhao secretly nced in Qiao Nian''s direction.
The girl looked sloppy sitting on the sofa and looking down at her cell phone as if she was replying to
someone.
In front of her was the coffee that. Gu San had just made. It was steaming.
However, she did not seem to be interested in it.
The girl''s exquisite side profile became more distinct under the light. Her contours were beautiful, making it. impossible to associate her with the independent continent and Feng Yu.
Yu Wenhao''s brows were tightly knitted together, and he seemed lost in thought.
At this moment, he felt a sharp gaze and was so frightened that he subconsciously turned towards it, meeting Young Master Ye''s gaze as he walked out of the kitchen.
The other party did not deliberately do anything to him.
It was just azy, probing look.
Yu Wenhao subconsciously felt a chill on his back and lowered his head, not daring to look at Qiao Nian''s face again.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him before cing a bowl of small glutinous rice balls on the coffee table before the girl. "You didn''t eat lunch, Eat this to fill your stomach,
Qiao Nian had just sent Jiang Zongjin a message when she saw the porcin bowl he brought out. She stretched her legs and narrowed her eyes. "What?"
"Little glutinous rice balls." Ye Wangchuan had personally cooked it for her. It came straight from the pot. Afraid it would be hot, he blew on it before handing the spoon to her. "Don''t worry, I didn''t add sugar!
Qiao Nian reached out for it when she saw Jiang Zongjin''s reply on her phone from the corner of her eye. Her eyes instantly turned cold.
[Jiang Zongjin: Nian Nian, I was talking to CEO Lu of Tian Chen and didn''t notice your message. Have you caten?]
Qiao Nian focused on the CEO Lu of Tian Chen. The corners of her mouth curled into a surly are, and her aura became irritable.
What was Lu Zhi trying to do!
!
22
Chapter 3097 Sister Nian: Im Going Over Right Now
?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
3097 Sister Nian: I''m Going Over Right Now
Qiao Nian immediately lost her appetite. She stood up in frustration, walked to Qin Si, and said, "Lend me your car keys."
*One wave after another..." Qin Si was in the midst of an intense team battle. Distracted by Qiao Nian''s palm, his character died while he was not paying attention.
"Young Master Qin, what are you doing?! Why are you not moving?! Are yougging?" Zhang Yang''s voice came from the speaker.
Tang Ning also teased him. "Forget it, Brother Yang. You still don''t know Young Master Qin''s standards. Besides, how can he begging on Master Wang''s Inte? Aren''t you teasing him?"
Qin Si raised the phone to his mouth and gloomily said. "I''m not a noob! I got a sh!"
"Yeah, right." Tang Ning was always so vicious.
Normally, he would argue with her about his gaming skills, but Qiao Nian was still waiting for the key.
Qin Si hurriedly said to them, "Sister Qiao is looking for me. You guys y first.
Their gaming team was chatting happily with Qin Si, but after hearing that big boss Qiao was looking for him... They all went quiet as little students who heard the Form Teacher''s name.
Qin Si clicked his tongue to show his disdain.
Then, he put down his cell phone, took out his car key from the side, and handed it to the girl. He looked up and asked in confusion, "Sister Qiao, why do you want my car key?"
Qiao Nian took the car keys, grabbed her cell phone from the sofa, and said to the man who had just cooked glutinous rice balls for her, I''m going out for a while!
Ye Wangchuan had already silently ced the bowl back on the coffee table when she suddenly got up. He grabbed his coat upon seeing that Qiao Nian was leaving in a hurry. "Shall I go with you?"
Qiao Nian nced at Yu Wenhao before looking at him and unhurriedly saying, "I''m just going to find a friend. It''s nothing serious. Master Cheng is still here. Stay and wait for him toe out."
Ye Wangchuan had received the news that Lu Zhi had arrived in Beijing an hour ago. However, he did not mention it to her to not upset her.
Qiao Nian was in a hurry to leave after looking at a message. He guessed she was probably going to look for Lu Zhi...
Ye Wangchuan had a splitting headache. His girlfriend was going to see his love rival. Any normal man would feel a sense of danger.
He ced his jacket on the back of the chair. "You really don''t want me to go with you?"
"No need. I''ll be back soon: Qiao Nian had just taken a step when she realized something and turned around. Her face was cold and solemn, and her ck eyshes were slightly closed.
Her beautiful eyes stared at him for a few seconds before she looked away. Then, she said casually with a poker face, "Don''t worry, I even have the heart, to kill him!"
If Lu Zhi had designs on Jiang Zongjin, she would really kick the table and fall out with him.
Ye Wangchuan did not expect her to guess his thoughts. He was stunned for a full second. Then, his eyes darkened and his thin lips curled up. He was in a good mood. "I''ll wait for you toe back. We''ll have hotpot tonight."
Qiao Nian''s burning anger was slightly appeased at the mention of hotpot. Her expression was still quite surly, but she hummed. "Alright."
She changed her shoes and went out, closing the door behind her. Then, she called Jian Jin. "Where are you? An address was given.
Qiao Nian pressed the elevator button and waited for it toe up. "I''m going over right now!
!
Chapter 3098 Do You Think Uncle Jiang Will Like the Tea Leaves I Gave Him?
?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
3098 Do You Think Uncle Jiang Will Like the Tea Leaves I Gave Him?
On the other side.
Jian Jin hung up.
She turned around and saw that. Lu Zhi was on a video conference in the suite.
She originally had a lot to say to him, but seeing he was busy, she called room service and asked them to send food. Then, she waited in the living room for them.
Twenty minutester.
There was a knock on the door.
"Coming" Jian Jin put down what she was busy with and went to open the door.
A well-dressed hotel staff was standing outside with a food cart.
The waiter smiled and said, "Hello, Guest. Your food is here!
"Come in. Jian Jin stepped aside to make way.
The hotel staff pushed the food cart into the room and ced the freshly scared steak and borscht on the table.
Jian Jin stood at the side with her arms crossed as she watched him work. When the hotel staff put all the dishes on the table, he went to open the brandy.
Jian Jin stopped him. "Leave it there. I''ll do this myself!
The hotel waiter immediately returned the expensive brandy to its original ce and respectfully retreated. He smiled and said, ''Alright, is there anything else I can help you with?"
"Nothing else." Jian Jin waved her hand.
The other party packed his things and pushed the cart out again.
Before leaving, he politely asked, "Do you need me to close the door for you?"
Jian Jin walked him out and casually said, ''I''ll do it myself!
She closed the door and walked back to the living room.
Looking at Lu Zhi still working on the study, Jian Jin hesitated for a few seconds before knocking on the door. "Boss, do you want to cat now?"
When the man in the study heard her reminder, he raised his eyes slightly and said to the person in the video, Let''s stop here for today. We''ll talk about the rest when I see her."
The person on the other end of the video call was in a dark environment, and his face could not be seen clearly. Only a low and rough voice could be heard. "CEO Lu, this is a good opportunity.
Lu Zhi was expressionless as he directly cut the video call.
Theputer screen immediately went dark.
Then, he drove the wheelchair out.
"What are we eating?"
Jian Jin was waiting for him outside. Seeing hime out, she took the initiative to push his wheelchair. ''I ordered steak, ck truffles, and soup. Do you want to add anything else?"
Lu Zhi stubbornly controlled his wheelchair and moved to the dining table. As expected, he saw the dishes on the dining table. The steak was still steaming.
It was obvious that Jian Jin had calcted the time to order it.
He looked at the food on the table, and the coldness in his eyes dissipated a little. He moved his wheelchair and adjusted his scat. Then, he picked up his knife and fork and looked at Jian Jin. "You''re not eating?"
Jian Jin draped the napkin over hisp, Then, she straightened her back and watched him eat. Hearing this, she chuckled and said, "I''m not hungry."
Not letting him speak, she said right after, "I''ll go down and cat by myself when I''m hungry!"
"Okay." Lu Zhi did not say anything else and started eating quietly.
Jian Jin looked at his elegant posture and smooth movements as he cut the steak with a silver knife. His every move was like that of a born aristocrat, and she could not help but watch for a while.
Lu Zhi was used to being watched. He did not care about her gaze. After a while, he asked without looking up, "Do you think Uncle Jiang will like the tea leaves I gave him?"
!
Chapter 3099 Wheres Lu Zhi? Hes Inside, Right?
?
3099 Where''s Lu Zhi? He''s Inside, Right?
"Uh."
Halfway through his meal, he put down his knife and fork and elegantly wiped his mouth with a tissue. Then, he stared at Jian Jin seriously. "What do you think of my performance this afternoon?"
Jian Jin scratched her nose and coughed dryly. Instead of answering him directly, she asked. "Boss, don''t tell me you want to take the long route to achieve your aim?"
Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi did not deny it. Instead, he was nonchnt. "Can''t I?"
"Ahem!" Jian Jin didn''t expect to be right. "Not really. It''s not that you can''t... But Boss, you gave Father Qiao tea leaves this afternoon... four cans.
Lu Zhi looked at her in confusion. He frowned impatiently. "What''s wrong with four cans? Isn''t the more the better?"
He had wanted to give more, but four cans were already the best he could do since he was restraining himself. Jian Jin did not know what to tell him. "Well, why don''t you think about your gift? Four cans of tea leaves. Doesn''t it read like ''dead green tea"?"
She had wanted to tell him to keep it to two cans. Firstly, good things came in pairs. Secondly, it was neither too much nor too little. Tather Qiao wouldn''t feel too burdened either.
However, Lu Zhi insisted on taking two more. In the end, it became this awkward number.
"I heard that the number 4 is a taboo for the people of Country Z. It''s not very auspicious..."
Lu Zhi tilted his head. He finally realized that he had not made the best choice. He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes, and his tone was not good. "Why didn''t you say so carlier?"
Jian Jin was speechless.
She was about to exin to him that she did mention it when her cell phone rang.
Jian Jin took it out and looked down. Seeing Qiao Nian''s name on the caller ID, her expression changed slightly and she quickly hung up.
Lu Zhi noticed her subtle reaction. He raised his chin slightly and asked, "Who is it?"
Jian Jin looked back. "Uh, a friend..."
Lu Zhi stared at her tensely as if he could see through her lies. He unhurriedly asked, "Why aren''t you picking up?"
Jian Jin''s scalp went numb.
Qiao had sounded like she was here to denounce her. Ilow was she going to answer? She was just afraid that Qiao would blow her head off!
Jian Jin could only think about it in her heart. She could not think of a suitable excuse for Lu Zhi for now. "It''s not important."
Then, someone knocked on the door.
Knock knock.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jian Jin''s heart was at her throat.
Her heart raced, and she did not dare to look into Lu Zhi''s eyes as she ran towards the door in a panic. ''I''ll go see who it is. It must be a waiter. I told them there''s no need for room service for now,"
She ran so fast that she did not notice Lu Zhi''s tense back and stiff fingers. He had guessed who it was.
ww
Outside.
Qiao Nian was wearing a baseball cap and a hoodie over her head as she stood outside expressionlessly.
waiting for the door to open.
It was as if she was certain the person inside had heard the knocking.
It turned out she was right.
A minuteter, Jian Jin hurriedly opened the door. She was anxious and embarrassed upon seeing her. "Qiao, why did youe straight here?"
Qiao Nian waved her cell phone. I called you, but you didn''t pick up."
''Because..."
Jian Jin stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say.
Qiao Nian did not make things difficult for her and looked inside. "Where''s Lu Zhi? Ile''s inside, right?"
Post your firstmen!!
Chapter 3100 Big Boss Lu Is Indeed a Death-Secking Expert
?
3100 Big Boss Lu Is Indeed a Death-Secking Expert
"Qiao, let me exin..." Jian Jin quickly tried to stop her.
Qiao Nian''s clear eyes were like a deep well. She did not say anything and just nced at her.
Jian Jin saw her restraint, and forbearance and made way for her.
Qiao Nian did not look angry as she entered the room. Instead, she looked around calmly and quickly spotted someone she had not seen in a long time.
She walked straight to Lu Zhi.
"Qiao!" Worried, Jian Jin caught up with her, grabbed her hand, and anxiously said, "I can exin!
Qiao Nian ignored her and looked at Lu Zhi calmly. ''What are you doing in Beijing?"
Speak properly!
Jian Jin quickly signaled Lu Zhi with her eyes. She was so anxious that sweat was about to break out on her forehead.
Lu Zhi finally saw the person he wanted to see day and night. Looking no different from usual, he avoided the topic. "Why didn''t you ept my birthday gift?"
Qiao Nian frowned and looked at him in surprise.
Lu Zhi added, "Uncle Jiang likes me very much!
Jian Jin watched as he urately stepped on twondmines. She took a deep breath and wanted to roll her cycs. She was so angry that smoke rose from her throat.
How could he snatch her away from the other man with his EQ!
Can''t he talk properly?
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened at the mention of Jiang Zongjin. She put her hands in her pockets and her expression became warning. "Don''t touch my family!"
Lu Zhi stared at her for a few seconds before looking away. He neither admitted nor denied it. "Is that what you came here to say?"
Qiao Nian did not understand what he was thinking. She narrowed her eyes and coldly said. "You should know my bottom line. I don''t want to end up not even being friends with you!"
"Didn''t you say you''re not. friends anymore?" Lu Zhi was courting death.
Qiao Nian took a deep breath at his matter-of-fact question and frowned. "Think whatever you want!"
Lu Zhi looked up at her again. He seemed to like seeing her emotional state.
Jian Jin could not stand it anymore and tried to pull Qiao Nian out. "Qiao, you haven''t eaten dinner, right? Let''s go eat something!
Qiao Nian had onlye to make her attitude clear, not to quarrel with him. She turned around and followed Jian Jin out.
Lu Zhi did not add fuel to the fire when he saw she was leaving. He just eyed the girl silently,
Outside.
Jian Jin had finally pulled Qiao Nian out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She wiped her sweat and said angrily and helplessly, "Ignore him. He''s like this. He''ll do whatever he wants." Qiao Nian was still enveloped in cold air.
Jian Jin exined, "I wanted to tell you this afternoon, but I didn''t because I was afraid you would misunderstand. If I had known you woulde, I would have told you then,
"Lu Zhi didn''t do anything to Uncle. He only asked Uncle out for a meal and even gave him a meeting gift. He also bought him an ordinary gift"
She was gloomy. "I thought. I didn''t have to tell you since I was with them!
Qiao Nian was irritable. She leaned against the wall, took a bottle of chewing gum from her pocket, and poured a candy into her palm. Then, she threw it in her mouth and started chewing.
She suddenly turned to look at Jian Jin and casually asked, "What does he want?"
!
Chapter 3101 You Really Think Hes Here Just For Me?
?
3101 You Really Think He''s Here Just For Me?
Jian Jin rubbed her face. "With his f*cking personality, on the surface, he came here for the cooperation project between Tian Chen and Qing University, but you also know how big his business map is. How can hee just for this? Tian Chen has 70 to 80 projects of this level. He would have already died of exhaustion if he managed each of them personally. So... I think he came for you!
"For me?"
Qiao Nian lowered her baseball cap. Her eyes were hostile, and no one could tell her emotions. She casually repeated what Jian Jin said.
"You really think he''s here just for me?"
Jian Jin looked up in confusion. "What do you mean?"
She saw that Qiao Nian''s eyshes were slightly lowered. She leaned against the wall coldly and did not answer, but she looked at her with dark eyes.
Jian Jin''s mind went nk and she frowned, "Are you saying he has another motive foring to Beijing? No way... He didn''t mention it to me!
Why would Bosse to Beijing if not for Qiao?
Her gaze met Qiao Nian''s. Seeing that the girl did not look to be joking, her expression became serious. "But he didn''t tell me anything... Besides, what could attract him to Beijing besides you?"
Qiao Nian shrugged and smiled in frustration. "Who knows!
Jian Jin was speechless.
"It''s best if it''s not as I guessed," she said mindlessly.
Jian Jin felt a headacheing on. She covered her face and asked the girl with a pained expression, "Um, can you not riddle me? I really don''t understand a word."
Qiao Nian straightened her back, walked over, and patted her shoulder silently. ''I''m just guessing. I''m not sure yet, so there''s nothing to say,"
Jian Jin saw that Qiao Nian did not seem as angry now and sighed in relief.
''I won''t ask since you don''t want to tell me... But Qiao, I must exin. The Boss didn''t do anything to Uncle. He only ate with Uncle and gave him a gift. He didn''t say anything strange, either. I was there the entire time and can testify for him."
"Okay" Qiao Nian didn''t take this to heart.
She put her hand in her pocket and casually said, "I''m off."
"You''re leaving just like that?" Jian Jin looked at her with a stunned expression. "You''re leaving directly? Aren''t you going to speak with Boss?"
"No."
Qiao Nian came to let Lu Zhi know her attitude. She did not want to stay here for too long.
Coupled with what. Lu Zhi had done recently, which wasn''t too humane, she did not want to get into an uncontroble fight with this friend who went through life and death with her. Simrly, she didn''t want to see Lu Zhi''s face and be annoyed.
Jian Jin understood what she meant. She was a little sad and was unable to hide her disappointment. However, she understood Qiao Nian. ''I''ll call the chauffeur to drive you back!
Qiao Nian waved her car keys and replied, "I drove."
Jian Jin pursed her lips and insisted. "Then I''ll send you down.
Qiao Nian did not refuse this time.
Jian Jin sent her to the door, exchanged goodbyes, and watched Qiao Nian walk to the sports car parked byn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
the roadside and open the door.
Soon, the shy blue sports car disappeared from her sight...
Jian Jin watched the car disappear around the corner, sighed, and turned back.
She was waiting for the elevator in the lobby when Lu Zhi called.
!
Chapter 3102 Sister Nian Guessed Right, Lu Zhi Is After the Ninth Branch
?
3102 Sister Nian Guessed Right, Lu Zhi Is After the Ninth Branch
Jian Jin had a headache when she saw who it was, but she picked it up patiently. "Hello.
"She left?" Lu Zhi''s voice was emotionless.
Jian Jin immediately looked at the surveince camera and understood that. Lu Zhi had long hacked into the hotel''s surveince system. Everything in the entire hotel could not escape his eyes.
She snapped. "Ah, Qiao just left:
Lu Zhi was silent for a while.
Jian Jin did not feel good listening to the static. She couldn''t help but ask him, "Boss, what do you want?" "Mm?"
''Just tell me the truth. Do you still want to make up with Qiao?"
Lu Zhi did not say anything.
Jian Jin said, "If you want to make up with Qiao, I''ll apologize to her. If you don''t want to make up with Qiao, just say it! I don''t want to be stuck in the middle.
She vented all her dissatisfaction in one go.
She thought that Lu Zhi would answer her directly. Unexpectedly, he was silent for a few minutes before saying, "Someone from the Ninth Branch ising. Bring him up!
"The Ninth Branch?
Jian Jin''s mind buzzed!
Wasn''t that Ye Wangchuan''s territory?
Moreover, the Ninth Branch was a top-secret organization in Beijing. The areas they were involved in were all top-notch secrets in Country Z.
Why was anyone from the Ninth Branch looking for them?
Jian Jin recalled what. Qiao Nian had said and her scalp went numb. "Didn''t you...e to Beijing for Qiao?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"He''ll be here soon. Bring him up! Lu Zhi did not tell her his motive.
Jian Jin opened her mouth, but no sound came out of her mouth.
She originally thought that she was the person who understood Lu Zhi the best in the world after being by his side for so long. However, she never even noticed what Qiao was talking about...
Jian Jin suddenly felt a little ufortable. A sour feeling surged into her heart and almost engulfed her.
To hide her sadness, she agreed readily. "Got it!"
*+
Qiao Nian returned to her residence.
Master Cheng had juste out of the study. He smiled warmly and thanked her sincerely upon seeing her. "Nian Nian, thank you for this. Fortunately, I could speak to Elder Feng and Madam Xic with your help... Qiao Nian changed her shoes, returned the car keys to Qin Si, and casually replied, "It''s fine. As long as I can help you."
"You''ve helped me a lot this time!" Master Cheng thanked her generously.
Qiao Nian''s head hurt. Still thinking about Lu Zhi, she went to the fridge and took out a bottle of iced Coke. Facing Master Cheng''s gratitude, she was a little distracted. "You''re my elder and have contributed to the country''s scientific research. There''s no reason not to help you!
Master Cheng was emotional at her reply. Ile did not continue with the pleasantries. After all, it would seem like he had let Qiao Nian down,
"Then I won''t thank you further!
"Mm." Qiao Nian opened the can and realized she had only taken one bottle. Hence, she looked up at Master Cheng and the rest. "Do you want some?"
She looked scrious.
Master Cheng couldn''t help butugh. He quickly shook his head, smiled, and said, "Torget about my old bones... I have a headache every time I drink these high-calorie things."
Qiao Nian remembered he did not sleep well. Indeed, he needed to drink less carbonated drinks. She looked at the unfamiliar face beside him. "What about you?"
Chapter 3103 Sister Nian: Somethings Wrong With His Brain
?
3103 Sister Nian: Something''s Wrong With His Brain
Yu Wenhao did not expect her to ask him. He was stunned, then his face instantly turned as red as a shrimp. He did not know where to put his hands and feet. "No, no need."
Seeing her ask that annoying person but not him, Qin Si interrupted unhappily, "Sister Qiao, why didn''t you ask me?"
Qiao Nian nced at him from the corner of her eye. She waszy but good-tempered. "Then do you want it?" "Yes! Why not?" Qin Si seemed to be deliberately going against Yu Wenhao. He even nced at the other party with a faint smile.
Yu Wenhao''s expression became awkward, but he did not get into a conflict with him again.
Qiao Nian walked over and threw Qin Si a bottle of coke. Then, she walked to a certain someone before throwing him a bottle of mineral water.
Ye Wangchuan caught it and looked down to see it was mineral water. The corners of his mouth curled up. Qin Si also noticed the difference and shouted in confusion, "Why is Master Wang''s in water, and mine is coke?"
"Sister Qiao, you''re biased!"
The can of Coke in his hand instantly lost its luster.
However, Qiao Nian only nced at him indifferently before walking to the sofa and sitting down. She took a sip of Coke before casually replying. "The Coke you asked for
Qin Si was speechless.
He lowered his head and stared at his Coke, feeling unhappy.
He looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction and wanted to switch ces with him, ''Master Wang, why don''t we..." "Why don''t we do what?" Ye Wangchuan''s expression was noble andzy.
He sessfully shut him up with just one look.
Qin Si was resentful. "Nothing"
Master Wang''s gaze on him had the same effect as Sister Qiao''s. He shuddered and did not dare to cause trouble anymore.
Master Cheng looked at their teasing and realized it was gettingte. Hence, he said, "Young Master Ye, I still have something on, so I''ll go back to the Ninth Branch first."
Ye Wangchuan''s slender fingers were still ying with the bottle of Evian. He nodded without looking up, his eyes filled with joy.
Master Cheng was used to his taciturn attitude.
Then, he said goodbye to Qiao Nian and left the residence with Yu Wenhao.
Gu San waited for them to leave before cleaning up the teacup. He picked up the teacup Yu Wenhao had used and said in disdain, "I don''t know why Master Cheng likes him."
Ye Wangchuan looked up at him. "The Ninth Branch wants talent, not social skills. As long as he has the skills to stay in the Ninth Branch, Master Cheng and I don''t care about his EQ!
Gu San was still quite unhappy. "But his attitude towards Qiao Nian just now..."
Qiao Nian looked up in surprise upon hearing her name. "Huh?"
Silence.
Gu San was relieved upon seeing she did not take Yu Wenhao''s previous arrogance to heart.
"As long as Miss Qiao doesn''t mind."
"I don''t mind!" Qiao Nian was not particr about this. She had never thought of demanding respect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was tired of dealing with these superficial deferences and did not care what others thought of her. She always did things her way.
Otherwise, she wouldn''t have caused such a hugemotion in Rao City back then.
Gu San went to the kitchen to wash the cups.
Ye Wangchuan tilted his head at the girl. "You met Lu Zhi? What did he say?"
The Coke lost its taste when Qiao Nian heard this name. She ced it on the table and frowned. "Something''s wrong with his brain!
It was a simple sentence. She did not disclose what Lu Zhi said to her.
22
Chapter 3104 Have You Found the Moles Identity?
?
3104 Have You Found the Mole''s Identity?
Qin Si burst outughing. Ilowever, he wasn''t happy for two seconds before Ye Wangchuan shot him a look and asked him to leave. "Shouldn''t you be going back?"
Qin Si didn''t expect the fire to burn him. He pointed at his nose and gloomily asked, "Aren''t we cating hotpot tonight?"
"Did I invite you?" Ye Wangchuan nced at him. His calm tone insinuated that he never invited him.
Qin Si was rebuffed. "It''s just a hotpot. You''re too petty"
Although he said that, his body was honest. He stood up, took the car keys on the table, and smiled at. Qiao Nian, "Sister Qiao, I''ll go back first. Let''s meet another day."
"Okay"
Qiao Nian watched him leave. No longer in the mood to cat hotpot, she took the half-empty Coke and got up. ''I''ll go up and get something"
Ye Wangchuan watched her go upstairs before getting up and slowly walking to the study. He picked up the phone, called someone, and asked after the other party picked up, "Have you found out the mole''s identity?"
**
Ninth Branch.
After returning from Ye Wangchuan''s residence, Master Cheng and Yu Wenhao hurriedly entered theirboratory and changed their clothes.
The Ninth Branch had its own area. Unauthorized people could not enter.
Master Cheng changed his clothes and locked himself in theboratory, not letting anyone in.
Outside theboratory.
A few people who followed Master Cheng surrounded Yu Wenhao and teased him, but they were green with envy on the inside. "Where did you go with Master Cheng just now?"
"Don''t tell me Master Cheng gave you special treatment? You''re too enviable. Someone nudged Yu Wenhao''s shoulder with the back of his elbow.
Yu Wenhao staggered from the impact. He forced himself to stand up straight and smiled. "It''s not what you think
Someone said sourly, "What is it then?"
Yu Wenhao did not know what to tell them, so he could only helplessly say, "Teacher only brought me to meet a friend."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master Cheng''s friend? Who is it? Master Nie? Mr. Huang? Someone was curious. "Even if it''s not these few, they should be people of the same level.
"Uh..."
Yu Wenhao stammered, not knowing if Qiao Nian was at this level.
Qiao Nian was too young. She was not at the same age as these master-level figures, but she could easily contact the even more mysterious big bosses in the independent continent.
Therefore, Yu Wenhao could not ssify Qiao Nian appropriately.
At this moment.
Jiang Tianzhi, an old team member who had been by Master Cheng''s side for more than ten years, suddenly asked, "Has Master Cheng broken through thest shackle?"
He had been in theboratory for a long time.
Although Yu Wenhao was a student that. Master Cheng had taken a fancy to, he had to restrain his temper and speak to him nicely. "This... I''m not sure either."
Jiang Tianzhi was dissatisfied with his answer. ''Didn''t you go out with Master Cheng?"
"I just went out with Teacher, but I''m not sure if Teacher has broken through the problem that has been
troubling him for so long, Yu Wenhao replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.
Jiang Tianzhi immediately sneered and said with a cold face, "Heh, forget it if you don''t want to say it! We''re all on the same team. Why are you hiding it? Are you showing off?"
''I''m not.-''
"Alright, I''m not foreing you to say it." Jiang Tianzhi walked away, not giving him a chance to exin.
The others also felt that it was boring and scattered.
!
Vole
22
Chapter 3105 Master Cheng: I Did a Small Experiment
?
3105 Master Cheng: I Did a Small Experiment
Yu Wenhao felt extremely aggrieved as he watched him leave. Ilowever, in the face of everyone''s suspicion and ostracization, he could not defend himself for a moment. He could only swallow all the bitterness.
He did not know if Master Cheng had broken through the shackles, but Yu Wenhao also knew that therge project Master Cheng had spent decades researching was about to produce results.
The Ninth Branch kept this project under wraps.
He didn''t know much about the project, either.
**
In theboratory.
Master Cheng operated the machine with a serious expression as he stared at the reaction experiment in the ss cover...
One second.
Two seconds.
Three seconds.
In the blink of an eye, nearly a minute had passed.
In other people''s eyes, this minute might have been useless. They did not care.
But Master Cheng thought this was the longest minute of his life...
As time passed, he kept looking at the stopwatch with a frown. He muttered, ''Impossible, how can that be?" Just as he turned back to get the experimental record book to see if he had made a mistake, he heard a muffled sound from the ss cover.
Master Cheng dropped what he was holding and ran over.
The ss cover had been blown to pieces at some point. Even the istion panel had spider web-like cracks...
These seemingly inconspicuous changes overjoyed Master Cheng. His bright eyes revealed ecstasy. He pped deliriously without caring about his image and said with a smile. "It''s done! It''s finally done! I''ve seeded!"
Yu Wenhao, who was outside, heard themotion. Afraid something had happened to Master Cheng in theboratory, he quickly knocked on the door,
"Teacher, I just heard an explosion. Are you alright?"
"Teacher, can you hear me?"
"Teacher..."
Yu Wenhao did not get a response and was at a loss. He was about to run outside to ask for help when the tightly shut door suddenly opened and Master Cheng called out happily.
"Where are you going?"
"Teacher?!"
Yu Wenhao suddenly turned around and saw him standing there unscathed. He was even smiling brightly, looking extremely happy.
Yu Wenhao was clueless as he walked back. "I just heard an explosion from theboratory. I thought something happened to you, so I was thinking of finding someone...
"Okay! Master Cheng replied. He turned around and entered theboratory. "Follow me!
!.. Okay!"
Yu Wenhao did not understand and could only follow quickly.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon entering theboratory, he immediately discovered that the ss cover in the istion panel had been blown to pes. He opened his mouth in shock and pointed at it.
"Teacher, why... why is that broken?
"I did a small experiment and it blew up."
Master Cheng appeared calm. He walked straight over and bent down to pick up the experiment record book on the ground.
Yu Wenhao was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief, "... A small experiment?"
The ss cover looked inconspicuous.
In fact, as a member of the Ninth Branch, Yu Wenbao usually participated in some small but powerful experiments. He knew very well that the ss cover was made of a rare material. Its sturdiness far exceeded that of a diamond. It was even more reliable than the material used to make bulletproof vests.
Master Cheng casually said it was a ''small experiment, but Yu Wenhao could not believe it.
D
Vole
22
Chapter 3106 Informing Ye Wangchuan About His Success
?
3106 Informing Ye Wangchuan About His Sess
"Tell someone toe in and clean this ceter. If anyone asks, just say that I identally broke the ss cover. Don''t mention anything rted to the experiment," Master Cheng solemnly instructed him.
Yu Wenhao retracted his gaze from the experimental area and met his teacher''s solemn gaze. He nodded subconsciously. "I know.
Relieved, the crease between Master Cheng''s brows became lighter, and a faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "I''ve finally achieved my long-cherished wish. Now, I can rest in peace even if I die.
"Teacher, don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean by dying..." Yu Wenhao quickly stopped him from talking
nonsense.
However, Master Cheng was all smiles. "What''s wrong with that?"
Silence.
''People will die eventually. I can die without regrets now!" Ile looked at the experimental area with a smile.
"Teacher! Yu Wenhao vaguely understood that his teacher might havepleted the Ninth Branch''s confidential project.
Master Cheng stared fixedly at the experimental area and did not hear him.
Recalling Master Cheng''s instructions, Yu Wenhao turned around and jogged out. ''I''ll call the cleaner:
ww
Night fell.
The weather in Beijing in July was as hot as a furnace. Even at night, the house was still stuffy and hot. The cicadas on the trees outside were even more tireless.
In the study.
Ye Wangchuan received a call from Master Cheng,
*Sess!"
He immediately stood up and walked to the balcony. His eyes were lowered, and there was a hint of a smile on his mouth. ''Really?"
Master Cheng did not need to hide anything from him. "I''ve already done a preliminary experiment. The experiment was sessful. I''ve already extracted the data. All I need to do next is to go through repeated experiments to obtain urate data. I''ve roughly seeded!"
Ye Wangchuan smiled. "Congrattions, Elder Cheng!
''I''m very excited. To be honest, my hands are shaking right now. I didn''t expect to really break through thest difficult point.
"You''ve studied it for decades. It''s about time you made a breakthrough."
However, Master Cheng did not think so. "Sigh! If it were that casy, I would have conquered that difficult point long ago. I wouldn''t have spent 10 years without making progress."
Ye Wangchuan looked into the night and smiled without saying anything.
"It''s all thanks to Nian Nian this time! Master Cheng''s voice was filled with excitement and gratitude. ''Il'' she didn''t introduce me to Elder Feng and Madam Xie, I might still be trapped and unable to find a solution... I discussed it with them in the afternoon. Madam Xie''s reverse thinking reminded me, and Elder Feng gave me a few suggestions. I went back and tried it. Indeed... I took the wrong path for the past 10 years and walked into a dead end. No wonder I haven''t made any progress and failed every time"
The experiment wasn''t small. The amount of money and energy he spent was inestimable.
The Ninth Branch had invested a good amount of their funds in his project. Ye Wangchuan had to spend more than a 10-figure sum every year in hisboratory.
It was like this year after year.
Even he fell he wouldn''t be able toplete it in his lifetime. He did not expect to seed today! "Moreover, you''ve been investing in this project all these years..." Master Cheng said emotionally.
''I wouldn''t have finished it if not for you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Ninth Branch''s funds were limited. He also knew that Ye Wangchuan had been supporting his research out of his own pocket.
Master Cheng was filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Young Master Ye!"
Chapter 3107 What Did Master Cheng Complete Thats More Important Than Money?
?
3107 What Did Master Cheng Complete That''s More Important Than Money?
How could Ye Wangchuan let an elder over 60 lower his head and thank him? He changed the topic. "Elder Cheng, have you thought of a name?"
"This..." As expected, Master Cheng walked out of his sentimental mood and smiled. "I already had a name for it 20 years ago."
"What is it?"
"The Tsar."
Ye Wangchuan repeated the name in his mind and praised it with a bright expression. "Good name!
''As long as you think it''s good." Master Cheng''s main purpose for calling him was to report the Tsar''s progress to him. Now that he was done, he said, "I''ll write up a report for youter!
"Alright." Ye Wangchuan was stillzy, but his eyes were clear as he returned to the desk. He did not reject Master Cheng''s suggestion of a report.
Master Cheng was considered his grandfather ording to seniority. Outside, Ye Wangchuan would be a junior.
However, in the Ninth Branch, Ye Wangchuan had never ranked people ording to seniority when it came to work matters.
Master Cheng was also used to this work model. After saying a few more things, he hung up.
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair, sat down, andzily called Bo Jingxing.
The other end immediately picked up. "Hello!"
Ye Wangchuan opened his email and waited for Master Cheng''s report. "That project showed results!" ''Really?!" Bo Jingxing''s background was noisy.
Ye Wangchuan heard him say something, then he quickly found a quiet ce.
"When was this?"
"Tonight."
Bo Jingxing gasped. ''How did it suddenly...
Ye Wangchuan supported his face with his hand and did not hide it from him. "Didn''t Feng Yu and Kic Tingyun attend Nian Nian''s birthday party? Master Cheng saw them. He came in the afternoon and asked Nian Nian to introduce them, Nian Nian contacted Elder Feng and Madam Xie. The three of them chatted for a while, then Master Cheng left."
Bo Jingxing was both simultaneously surprised and not upon learning that Qiao Nian had yed a key role in this.
''Does Miss Qiao know?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Lu Zhi is here." Ye Wangchuan rubbed his eyebrows irritably. "I haven''t told her yet."
Bo Jingxing instantly understood what he was worried about. As a yboy, he gave a pertinent suggestion. "You both will have to discuss everything"
"Yes," Ye Wangchuan replied, which was rare.
He looked at the screen and saw a new email in his inbox. It should be Master Cheng''s report.
Ye Wangchuan''s tone was frivolous. "Since the Tsar''s research has concluded, it''s time to let the mole know this news!
"I''ll arrange it right away"
Bo Jingxing was much more reliable than Qin Si and more experienced than Gu San. He understood what he
had to do without. Ye Wangchuan having to go into the details.
Ye Wangchuan knew he was reliable, but this was not a small matter.
This time, they had to eliminate the traitors hidden in the Ninth Branch in one fell swoop!
Hence, he reminded him lightly, "The other party is very smart. Remember not to be too explicit. Be careful not to alert the enemy..."
"Yes." Bo Jingxing said confidently. "Don''t worry, I know what to do."
Ye Wangchuan hung up and ced the phone on the desk. His gazended on theputer screen and his palm covered the mouse as he clicked on the email.
The email was filled with all kinds of precise calctions and blueprints.
Detailedbels described it from the appearance of the item to the screws inside.
The blueprint looked ordinary, but those who knew it understood its value was priceless.
(D.
Chapter 3108 Master Wang: I Want to Fish
?
3108 Master Wang: I Want to Fish
Ye Wangchuan started the photocopier and printed out all the blueprints-twenty pages total.
He stretched his legs and got up. Taking the thick stack of paper, he went to the second floor and knocked on the door of the girl''s room.
"May Ie in?"
"Up to you."
The girl''s slightly hoarse voice came from inside.
It was a little sloppy and also a littlezy.
Ye Wangchuan''s lips curled up unconsciously as he opened the door and entered.
Bo Jingxing was right. Regardless of whether this matter would involve Lu Zhi, at the very least, he should not. hide anything from her.
Even if the original intention was good, there was no change in the fact he was deceiving her. There would be no point in exiningter.
**
The summer weather was sultry.
Qiao Nian sat on the chair and dried her hair. Her shoulder-length ck hair was already hall dry. It would dry naturally in a while.
Coincidentally, Ye Wangchuan came in at this moment.
Qiao Nian tossed the towel on the table and turned to him.
She noticed the thick stack of paper in Ye Wangchuan''s hands and raised her eyebrowszily. "Why are you looking for me?"
She was referring to the stack of papers.
Of course, Ye Wangchuan could tell where she was looking. He walked over and handed the stack to her. "Take a look at this."
Qiao Nian took it in confusion and looked down. Upon seeing the blueprint...
Now serious, she straightened her back, frowned, and looked up. "This is..."
''It''s a project that the Ninth Branch has been secretly researching! Ye Wangchuan went to the bathroom and then returned with her hairdryer. He plugged it into the socket and told her to sit over, "Come here, I''ll dry your hair for you."
Qiao Nian''s mind was on the blueprint. She was distracted. "No need. It can dry itself."
Ye Wangchuan simply dragged her chair over and said disapprovingly, ''It''ste now. If you don''t blow dry it before you sleep, it''s easy to get a migraine when you''re old!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Then, he turned the hairdryer to the minimum power and blew the girl''s hair smoothly.
Qiao Nian was still flipping through the papers. Every blueprint was exquisite, but whenbined, they were a huge and intimidating object.
She knew this field well, so she naturally understood what the blueprints were all about.
Qiao Nian flipped through them quickly and thought of the same thing as him. "Master Cheng''s project?"
"Yes, it was done tonight." Ye Wangchuan ran his fingers through her ck hair and gently dried the water vapor on the girl''s hair.
Qiao Nian fell into deep thought and did not speak.
After a while.
She raised her head and looked at him with clear eyes. "Is this why Lu Zhi is here?"
Ye Wangchuan knew she had a life-and-death rtionship with Lu Zhi, so he did not answer this question directly.
Instead, he methodically put the hairdryer into the drawer and closed it. Only then did he face her and say, "There''s a mole in the Ninth Branch."
Silence.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and remained silent.
He continued, "The mole often steals confidential internal documents and leaks it. We''ve always wanted to catch him, but he''s hidden well and is very vignt. He won''t reveal himself casily...
*Bo Jingxing and I have been pretending not to know of his existence. This time, Master Cheng''s project of many years hase to fruition. We want to find the mole with this!"
He leaned against the table and stuffed his hands into his pockets as he told Qiao Nian his n without hiding anything, "Nian Nian, I want to use this as bait."
Chapter 3109 Lu Zhi Did Not Join Forces With the Reclusive Families
?
3109 Lu Zhi Did Not Join Forces With the Reclusive Families
Qiao Nian remained silent.
After a long time, Ye Wangchuan interrupted her, "Grandpa Jiang asked me out for a meal today. Do toe with me? He probably called me out as an excuse. He might miss you..."
you
want.
Qiao Nian looked up. "Where?"
"I haven''t booked a ce yet, Ye Wangchuan said with a smile, deliberately breaking the heavy atmosphere. "Anyway, the old man asked to meet tomorrow at noon. You can choose the ce. Do you have anything you want to eat?''
Qiao Nian turned around and ced the stack of blueprints on the table. Then, she stretched her legs and casually said, "I''m fine with anything."
"Then let''s eat Chinese food." Ye Wangchuan did not insist on her making the decision. He quickly suggested a n and exined to her, "Grandpa Jiang is not in good health. He can''t eat anything too spicy or too strong. Chinese food is just right. It has many dishes and vors that can satisfy the needs of different people!
Qiao Nian looked at him, not understanding why he was exining this to her. It was quite strange. "I know: Ye Wangchuan ced his well-defined fingers on his brow bone and involuntarily exined, "I thought you wanted to eat hotpot
Silence.
Qiao Nian paused for a second before turning the chair around and facing him. "I''m considered hall a doctor... I''m not that unaware!
This time, she did not wait for Ye Wangchuan to speak. She lowered her eyshes, her expression became slightly serious, and her dark eyes became bottomless as she looked at him. ''About Lu Zhi...
She paused for a second as if thinking about what to say.
Ye Wangchuan did not interrupt her. He respected her opinion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian paused for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and saying in a low voice, "If he came for this blueprint. I won''t help him:
She had just finished reading the blueprint.
The huge object on the blueprint that Ye Wangchuan had given her was extremely exquisite. Even if she wanted to understand it. thoroughly, it would probably take a few days.
She only took a nce and roughly understood what it was about.
It was precisely because Qiao Nian understood its importance that she understood why Ye Wangchuan was so serious about this matter and insisted on finding the mole at the Ninth Branch...
"This thing is too powerful. It can''t be spread to outsiders! Qiao Nian agreed with him on this point. Her voice was low.
Ye Wangchuan brought her a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to the girl before exining orderly, "Master Cheng and I didn''t study this thing to spread it... Sometimes, having a high-end weapon gives one more say than having anything else. We might never use it, but it needs to exist...
"Nian Nian, do you understand what I mean?" He wasn''t sure if Qiao Nian could understand his considerations. However, Qiao Nian immediately understood what he was trying to say. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. Only by being strong enough could one have the corresponding right to speak.
No one would listen to a weakling.
Therefore, she understood what Ye Wangchuan meant by ''need it but never use it.
*Based on my understanding of him, it''s very likely he came for Master Cheng''s blueprint. I don''t know if the reclusive families are behind him. At least for now, I can''t see any traces of the reclusive families and Nie
Qingru..."
Lu Zhi is unlikely to have joined forces with the reclusive families! Ye Wangchuan nced at her without a trace and saw that Qiao Nian did not realize why Lu Zhi didn''t join forces with Nic Qingru.
Chapter 3110 Helping His Love Rival Clarify? Impossible
?
3110 Helping His Love Rival rify? Impossible
He narrowed his eyes slightly and did not intend to rify for his love rival.
If not for Lu Zhi helping Qiao Nian a lot in the past, he might have trampled this man who was always coveting his girlfriend...
After all, love rivals were meant to be removed!
Ye Wangchuan narrowed his deep cycs. He looked refined on the surface, but he was actually full of mischief on the inside.
As for generously rifying matters to his girlfriend on behalf of his love rival...
He sneered. That was impossible!
**
The next day.
Bo Jingxing was efficient.
Some people in the Ninth Branch had already heard about an explosion in Master Cheng''sboratoryst night. They gathered early in the morning and discussed this matter.
''I heard that not long after everyone leftst night, there was an explosion in theboratory. It seemed quite
serious."
"You heard about it too? I heard it from... the person in charge of external affairs. He said that Yu Wenhao hurriedly called for a cleaner in the evening!
"Yu Wenhao entered theboratoryst night?"
"I think so..."
Someone was jealous. "Then he was just pretending to be stupid yesterday. We''re all from the Ninth Branch. Why is he on guard against us?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The speaker even nced in Jiang Tianzhi''s direction.
Jiang Tianzhi stood in the corner, his lips pursed tightly as he remained silent.
His expression was ugly, but he did not join the discussion. It was as if he did not want to express any opinion on this matter.
However, some people were unwilling to let him off.
Just as he turned around to leave, someone suddenly called out to him, ''Senior Brother Jiang, what do you think?
Jiang Tianzhi had already turned around, but since someone called out to him, he could not pretend not to hear it. He turned around with a poker face, "What do you mean?"
That person did not stand on ceremony. He clenched his fists and looked indignant. "You were in the first. batch of people to follow Master Cheng, Now that the experiment is about to produce results, Master Cheng is bringing Yu Wenhao but not you. Isn''t that too unfair?!"
"Hehe, so you''re defending me?" Jiang Tianzhi stared at him coldly until the other party was resentful. Then, he continued, "Li Lei, don''t y tricks with me! You think you''re also a top scorer in the same batch of recruitment as Yu Wenbao. You believe you''re even more professional than him, but Master Cheng took a fancy to him and not you. You''re just feeling unbnced!"
The young man called Li Lei''s face immediately turned red. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as he elenched his fists tightly. Embarrassed by being stabbed in his sore spot, he was angry but did not dare to admit it. "You caused trouble for Yu Wenhao yesterday. I spoke up for you, and you still suspect me."
"So you''re really standing up for me?" Jiang Tianzhi was tall and strong, and his voice was loud. His every word and action was intimidating. "What a joke! Do you think I''m a fool to get angry and find trouble with Yu Wenhao just because you agitated me? Or do you want me to quarrel with Master Cheng?"
The others looked at him strangely.
More and more anxious, Li Lei argued anxiously, "I didn''t say that. Don''t spout nonsense!"
"The Ninth Branch has rules. Drop your crooked thoughts!" Jiang Tianzhi walked away without looking back after saying that.
Li Lei watched as Jiang Tianzhi left the lounge arrogantly after scolding him.
The people he was close with patted his shoulder. They were dissatisfied with Jiang Tianzhi''s bullying of the ''newbies''
!
22
Chapter 3111 Do You Have Friends in Beijing?
?
3111 Do You Have Friends in Beijing?
"Don''t argue with him. He has always been such a person. He puts on airs with his seniority in the Ninth Branch and has a fiery temper. No one likes him."
I''m just speaking up for him... Li Lei felt wronged.
Someone patted his shoulder andforted him. "We all know what you mean. To be honest, Yu Wenhao is not worthy of his position, to begin with. It''s normal for everyone to be dissatisfied. He''s dissatisfied with Master Cheng''s arrangements, but he''s also unhappy with Yu Wenhao. He''s caused so much trouble in private, but now, he''s pretending to be noble. He''s acting like he''s so magnanimous..."
He Wang''s words undoubtedlyforted Li Lei, who was at the center of the storm.
Li Lei looked at him gratefully. "Thank you!"
He Wang came in six years earlier than him. Even if he wasn''t as experienced as Jiang Tianzhi, he was still one of the seniors in the Ninth Branch.
Li Lei vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been selected as the provincial champion. He had only entered the Ninth Branch after going through the training and assessment of the Hongzhi n.
There were many top scorers in the Ninth Branch, and even he was the top scorer in Science.
However, He Wang still performed very well. He was more capable than most people in the Ninth Branch, but he wasn''t as lucky as Yu Wenhao.
Li Lei felt indignant for him. "Actually, ording to seniority, you''re not bad either!
He Wang smiled and let go of him. Then, he casually said, "By the way, you said that yesterday, after the explosion, Yu Wenhao hurriedly called for an officer to help clean up theboratory?"
"Ah, this. Li Lei immediately said, "I heard it from someone. It''s said that someone saw the broken ss cover in the residue of the experiment that was cleaned up. You know the hardness of the ss cover''s material. I wonder what experiment Master Cheng conducted to shatter the ss cover:
He Wang''s face was filled with surprise and disbelief. "That''s impossible, right?"
''I''m not lying!"
Seeing he did not believe him. Li Lei pulled him along and called for a few more people. "I''ll bring you guys to Lake a look!"
**
Bo Jingxing''s office.
''Did the fish take the bait?"
Bo Jingxing had just poured himself a cup of tea when Ye Wangchuan brought Qiao Nian to his office.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had no choice but to put down his teacup with a headache. He stood, walked forward, and asked the girl, "I have tea and coffee. Which do you want?"
"I''m not thirsty. Don''t worry about me.'' Qiao Nian grabbed a chair and sat down. Then, she took out her phone to y, making it obvious she did not want to get involved.
Old Master Jiang had asked them out for lunch. Jiang Li had heard the news from somewhere and was looking for her on WeChat.
[Handsome Dad: Nian Nian, are you having lunch with Old Master? Have you reserved a table? Where is it? I happen to be free, so I might as well go with you.]
Qiao Nian was about to reply to him when he sent another message.
[Handsome Dad: By the way, do you have a friending to Beijing? I heard from my father that he sent many gifts to thepany and asked my father to pass some to Grandpa.]
[QN: What kind of gifts?]
[Handsome Dad: Ginseng and deer antlers. They don''t look small. The other party sent many boxes. They should be quite expensive.]
Old Master Jiang was weak, and it was not suitable for him to take too much nourishment. It was casy to get over-nourished in his current condition.
This was also why she did not prepare these precious herbs for Old Master Jiang.
She could guess the identity of this "friend" even with her toes. However, he probably did not understand Old Master Jiang''s situation when he sent these gifts...
Qiao Nian grew distracted.
Meanwhile, Jiang Li sent another message.
!
Chapter 3112 There Are Too Many Suspects, We Dont Know Who The Mole Is Yet
?
3112 There Are Too Many Suspects, We Don''t Know Who The Mole Is Yet
[Handsome Dad: My dad wanted to return the gifts, but that person insisted he was your friend and that it was a greeting gift for his elders. Dad doesn''t know what to do with them, so he told me to ask you if you want them.]
Jiang Zongnan had found the most suitable way to deal with the gifts.
Jiang Li agreed to let Qiao Nian make the decision.
Qiao Nian frowned and typed a message with her fair fingertips: [Leave them there for now. Don''t give it to Grandpa.]
Jiang Li was obedient and did not ask why he could not give it to Old Master Jiang, He only replied with an OK emoticon.
Qiao Nian dropped this matter for now.
Since Qiao Nian did not want anything, Bo Jingxing only made tea for Ye Wangchuan and ced a cup of in water before Qiao Nian.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Secing the girl was busy replying to messages, he tactfully walked away.
Bo Jingxing handed the brewed tea to Ye Wangchuan. Then, he raised his chin slightly and asked, "Why are you here together?"
''I''m having lunch with Old Master Jiang
Bo Jingxing looked enlightened. ''Oh, no wonder"
"The bait has been cast for so long, but the fish hasn''t moved?"
Ye Wangchuan used the tea lid to remove the foam and then looked at the tea leaves rising and submerging in the boiling water. He looked up and spoke casually.
"He''s calmer than I thought"
Bo Jingxing smiled as he sat beside him and mocked, "You''re wrong. The truth is the opposite.
"Huh?" Ye Wangchuan repliedzily.
Bo Jingxing said, "Ever since the bait was scatteredst night, the fish pond has been too lively. All kinds of monsters have appeared. As a result, there are too many suspects. I don''t even know who the mole is!"
His spies were keeping an eye on the movements within the Ninth Branch. No cheap trick could escape his eyes.
Ile immediately received the newsst night when Jiang Tianzhi had a conflict with Yu Wenhao. Originally, he suspected that Jiang Tianzhi was the mole.
However, the series of sudden conflicts this morning made him uncertain. It seemed that. Li Lei, who was behind him, was also a suspect, but He Wang was not.
Li Lei also gathered a few people and went to the clean-up site to look for broken ss...
For now, he couldn''t be sure if the mole was among the people who followed him.
Bo Jingxing briefly exined everything that had happened in Ninth Branch in the past day to Ye Wangchuan. The more he exined, the more he frowned.
After he was done, he looked up and asked, "Master Wang, who do you think is the most suspicious?"
Ye Wangchuan didn''t give him a clear answer, He leaned back and casually ced his long legs on the coffee table. "I don''t know. We''ll know when we see it."
''It''s as if you didn''t say anything." Bo Jingxing''s expression was rxed.
After all, since Ye Wangchuan had already said so, he wasn''t in a hurry to find out the mole. As long as he waited, the mole would expose himself sooner orter.
At this moment.
Someone knocked on the office door.
Bo Jingxing heard it. "Who''s looking for me at this time?"
He got up and walked over to see who it was. Then, he looked at the man and woman in the office.
His office wasn''t big. At least, there was no ce to hide.
Bo Jingxing estimated that even if there was a ce to hide, the two Buddhas would most likely not cooperate with him.
After figuring this out, he simply opened the door.
"It''s you?"
Bo Jingxing did not expect the person knocking on the door to be one of the people he had mentioned.
He thought for a moment before stepping aside to make way... Come in
Vole
22
Sund Gift
Chapter 3113 Hes Here to Make Bo Jingxing Careful
?
3113 He''s Here to Make Bo Jingxing Careful
"Mm, okay" The person entered the office cautiously.
Qiao Nian had just replied to someone when she looked up and saw someone entering the office.
The man was wearing the clothes of the Ninth Branch and had a handsome appearance. He looked I ordinary on the surface, but his gaze was restless. His eyes kept darting around since he entered.
Qiao Nian met his gaze.
The man was stunned for a moment before looking away guiltily. He lowered his head and pretended that nothing had happened.
''Deputy Director, I''m not disturbing you, am I?"
Bo Jingxing had just returned to his seal. He raised his hand indifferently. "It''s fine. We''re all on the same side! "Yes," He Wang looked at the man sitting on the sofa with a wandering expression.
Ye Wangchuan rarely came to the Ninth Branch. Even if he dide a few times, he would stay with people like Master Cheng.
It was difficult for ordinary members of the Ninth Branch toe into contact with him.
Ie Wang had been in the Ninth Branch for seven to eight years. Today was the first time he had met Ye Wangchuan,
As for Qiao Nian, with her unique aura and ostentatious appearance, He Wang was sure this young girl was not from the Ninth Branch.
Therefore, he remained vignt against them. He didn''t know what to do anymore and wanted to leave. ''Deputy Director, I think I''d better-''
"Why did youe? Bo Jingxing asked, not letting him back out.
He Wang was stunned and looked at him speechlessly.
Bo Jingxing could tell he was uneasy. He smiled and pushed his gold-rimmed sses up his nose bridge with his slender fingers. "If you have something to say, just say it. They''re all my friends.
He Wang raised his head and looked at the man and woman sitting at opposite ends. Out of consideration for Bo Jingxing''s status, he could not refuse. Besides, he really had something urgent to tell him.
He Wang gritted his teeth. "Deputy Director, I want to report something to you!
Bo Jingxing opened the drawer and took out a new tea bag for Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan to bring with them when they left. He did not even raise his eyebrows. "Tell me!"
He Wang''s heart sank. "This morning, everyone was discussing the explosion in Master Cheng''sboratoryst night. Li Lei and Jiang Tianzhi even argued over it. Then, Li Lei brought everyone to the residue-clearing area to see the dregs fromst night..."
The more he spoke, the weaker his voice became. It was mainly because he felt a stern gaze scrutinizing him, making him extremely ufortable.
He Wang could sense that the gaze came from the girl in the corner, but he did not know why she was staring at him.
"And then? Bo Jingxing looked up.
He Wang forced himself to calm down. He clenched his fists and continued. "I think his behavior is a little inappropriate, so I came to tell the deputy director."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
''Are you afraid that he will leak Master Cheng''s experiment?" Bo Jingxing suddenly asked.
He Wang was shocked and suddenly looked at him.
Fortunately, Bo Jingxing was calm and did not seem to suspect him. His tone was casual.
He Wang''s tense back rxed. He lowered his eyes and answered honestly, "I feel that Master Cheng''s experiment, must be very important, so... we should be careful!
"Yeah."
Bo Jingxing did not think there was anything wrong with him. He took out his precious tea leaves from the drawer and ced them on the coffee table.
!
Chapter 3114 Do You Have His Information? Let Me Take a Look
?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
3114 Do You Have His Information? Let Me Take a Look
Ile unhurriedly said, ''Don''t worry. Master Cheng''s experimental data is all on theputer. Outsiders can''t learn the experiment''s contents through the experiment residue."
He Wang''s eyes flickered and he immediately let out a sigh of relief. His cars were red as he stood there awkwardly. ''Deputy Director, 1..."
Bo Jingxing looked up and saw he was rubbing his nose in embarrassment. He smiled and waved at him. "It''s fine. It''s a good thing that you''re vignt."
"Huff''
He Wang heaved a sigh of relief and bowed. ''Deputy Director, I''ll leave first,"
Bo Jingxing gestured to him warmly, "Go."
He Wang quictly nced at the man and woman on his way out.
The girl looked sloppy as if she was not interested in what he said.
As for the man...
He Wang was born with a sense of fear. He did not dare to look at the other party''s reaction.
Afraid of being discovered, he immediately retracted his gaze and left the office without looking back, even considerately closing the door.
Bo Jingxing waited for him to leave before getting up and handing the tea leaves to Ye Wangchuan. He smiled and said, "Bo Zheng asked me to transfer these to you."
Ye Wangchuan took the tea bag and yed with it. His dark eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in them. "Who was that person just now?"
"Who?" Bo Jingxing immediately reacted and said in realization, "Him? He''s one of the few people I mentioned to you, He Wang. He''s been in the Ninth Branch for almost 10 years. Bo Jingxing struggled to find an adjective. It was rare that he only had a few words in his mind. ''He''s very ordinary!
He Wang was indeed very ordinary.
Back then, he had passed throughyers of selection to enter the Ninth Branch as the provincial champion, but he never achieved anything and had be an ordinary person.
"Although many city and provincial top schrs are selected every year, the Ninth Branch is the most honored research institute in the country, after all. What should I say? Everyone here is a top talent from all over the country. How could anyone easily outshine the others? It''s useless to rely on achieving good grades in exams... "This He Wang''s talent is average. He''s very hardworking and popr. However, none of the nine bestboratories in the Ninth Branch want him, so he can only be an external researcher. Tsk, what a pity-" As the deputy director of the Ninth Branch, Bo Jingxing knew very well how many people the Ninth Branch selected every year were like He Wang. They might be impressive when they were young, but they were not. especially outstanding when they got older.
Ye Wangchuan calmly said, "The Ninth Branch never forces anyone. If he feels ufortable, he can leave at any time."
Bo Jingxing was stunned. He did not expect such a serious answer. He smiled and said, ''I was just saying" Although he said that, his expression gradually became serious. "Every experiment in the Ninth Branch involves countless human and social resources. We definitely can''t take the risk for just one person!"
Qiao Nian listened to them for a while before suddenly interrupting. "Do you have his information? Let me take a look!"
"Uh..."
Qiao Nian wasn''t a busybody. Bo Jingxing was stunned for half a second at her sudden request..
The girl''s gaze softened. ''Is it inappropriate?"
She had originally thought that since this information involved the Ninth Branch, it would be alright, to forget it. if it was inappropriate.
Bo Jingxing returned to his senses. "No."
Chapter 3115 Young Master Bo Was Critically Attacked. Didnt He Have a Girlfriend?
?
3115 Young Master Bo Was Critically Attacked. Didn''t He Have a Girlfriend?
"Wait a minute." He got up and went to the cab to search for He Wang''s document folder. Soon, he found Ie Wang''s document folder among the pile of documents.
Bo Jingxing grabbed the brown paper folder and handed it to Qiao Nian. "This is it"
Qiao Nian removed the white thread wrapped around the document bag and took the paper sheets from
inside.
Just as Bo Jingxing had said, He Wang became ordinary after entering the Ninth Branch. He participated in a few experiments, but they all failed.
He was more interested in writing and had made some achievements in writing papers. His papers had even been published in world-ss journals.
Qiao Nian took out the thesis he had published in the World Physics Journal and looked at it. She frowned just by looking at the title.
''Lightspeed Limit and Quantum Superposition?"
He Wang''s writing was frank and confident. He quoted all kinds of literature from the physics gods and expounded on them.
After a cursory look, Qiao Nian realized that although He Wang''s theorics looked pretty good on the surface, the possibility of them being realized was extremely low. It was so low that it was almost negligible!
Just by reading this thesis, she understood why Bo Jingxing said that the Ninth Branch couldn''t invest resources in He Wang''s research.
Not even mentioning whether He Wang''s research was valuable or not, it was unrealistic.
Bo Jingxing touched his carlobe upon seeing that she was reading the document seriously. Not daring to disturb her, he walked to the sofa and said softly to thezy and noble man, "Why is Miss Qiao suddenly interested in He Wang?"
I''m also very interested in him." Ye Wangchuan''s answer was unexpected.
Bo Jingxing immediately tilted his head. "You suspect He Wang?"
Ye Wangchuan put the tea bag on the table and nomittally said, "Mm?"
"Him? That''s impossible!"
Bo Jingxing still did not think that He Wang was the most suspicious. He frowned. "He just came to tell me that Li Lei brought people to see the residue from Master Cheng''s experiment. This is also a sign of concern for the Ninth Branch... What''s wrong with his actions? Hm, I think it''s fine. It''s quite normal, After all, he doesn''t know that we have spies and that we know what happened in the morning."
Ye Wangchuan did not answer him directly. He looked at the girl. "I believe in Goddess Qiao''s sixth sense. Bo Jingxing opened his mouth, and his expression almost copsed.
A public disy of affection, right?
He was so angry that heughed. He somewhat understood why Qin Si oftenined to him.
At this moment, he stood there in unparalleled injustice. He was just an ordinary single man. If others saw him, they would even be envious of him and call him a diamond bachelor...
But now, he had received 10,000 critical hits because he was single!
And just because Master Wang had a girlfriend?
Bo Jingxing chuckled and shut his mouth. He could not be bothered to ask why he suspected He Wang...
*+
He Wang bumped into Li Lei not long after he left. Bo Jingxing''s office.
Li Lei greeted him warmly. "Where did you go just now? I was looking for you!
As he spoke, he looked in the direction He Wang wasing from. Before he could think further...
He Wang blocked his view and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As expected, Li Lei''s attention was disrupted. He scratched his head and hesitated before saying, "It''s nothing serious... It''s like this. Yu Wenhao said that Master Cheng asked us to help tidy up theboratory. Jiang Tianzhi is also there... I don''t want to be gossiped about, so I want you to apany me!
Chapter 3116 The Fish Took the Bait
?
3116 The Fish Took the Bait
"Master Cheng wants to tidy up theboratory?"
He Wang''s heart skipped a beat. He felt that it was a little too sudden.
Li Lei disapproved of it. It seems to have been caused by the explosion in theboratoryst night. He said that some of the medicine in theboratory had been damaged. The foreign affairs personnel could not check these, so they asked a few people from the Ninth Branch to help clean it up!
Ie Wang cautiously asked, "But didn''t Master Cheng forbid anyone from entering hisboratory previously?" ''Sigh! There are so many people this time!" Li Lei said, "Yu Wenhao called over a dozen people. With so many people, even if someone wanted to tamper with it, they wouldn''t have a chance."
He Wang was still skeptical. After all, the timing was too coincidental.
Unexpectedly, Li Lei added, "I think Master Cheng probably didn''t conduct any confidential experiment. The ss cover might not have been damaged by an explosion. Who knows what really happened? In physics experiments, explosions are natural. After I thought about it, I realized we were probably overthinking..."
He Wang pursed his lips and did not say anything.
At this moment, Li Lei looked him up and down. His friendly attitude gradually turned cold. "Are you going or not? If it''s inconvenient for you, then forget it. I won''t make things difficult for you."
Jiang Tianzhi was more experienced than them in the Ninth Branch.
Although He Wang was also a senior,pared to Jiang Tianzhi, who could enter Master Cheng''s team, his status in the Ninth Branch was very low.
It was normal for He Wang not to want to offend anyone.
Li Lei had some ability, otherwise, he would not dare to argue with Jiang Tianzhi.
He inevitably revealed some arrogance now.
Stupid!
He Wang sneered in his heart. His violent desire for revenge had been aroused, so he did not care too much about the strangeness of this matter. "Then... Alright, I''ll go with you."
"I knew you would agree!" Li Lei immediately grabbed his neck and smiled. Let''s go quickly!"
"Okay"
He Wang followed him to theboratory.
**
Many people were already there when they arrived.
He Wang briefly checked to see who came. It was not just the people who were discussing it in the morning. He also saw a few unfamiliar faces, perhaps from otherboratories.
He originally had doubts. But now, seeing all the different people, he was relieved and entered theboratory with Li Lei.
Master Cheng''sboratory wasrge and had a special experimental area. There were also several closets with experimental supplies on the left wall.
The ss was filled with all kinds of experimental materials and rare chemicals.
He Wang looked at the hugeboratory and the dazzling array of high-end experimental equipment. There
was no trace of a smile in his dark eyes as he followed Li Lei to greet everyone.
Li Lei knew a lot of people. After greeting them one by one, he walked up to Jiang Tianzhi, snorted, and pretended not to see him. Then, he turned around and left.
He Wang exined to Jiang Tianzhi amiably, ''Te''s too young. Senior Brother Jiang, don''t argue with him. Jiang Tianzhi looked at him leisurely. Seeing it was him, he nodded with reluctance. "I didn''t take it seriously! He Wang''s EQ was extremely high. "Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang!
Jiang Tianzhi gave another dull "him" as an answer,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yu Wenhao arrived at this moment.
Jiang Tianzhi immediately focused his attention on him,pletely ignoring He Wang''s existence. His face was still covered in dark clouds, and he looked extremely at odds with Yu Wenhao.
He Wang was used to this kind of neglect. He smiled self-deprecatingly and tactfully went to look for Li Lei and the others.
22
Chapter 3117 The Surveillance Cameras Are Fine, Someone Destroyed the Internet Line
3117 The Surveince Cameras Are Fine, Someone Destroyed the Inte Line
Everyone got busy after Yu Wenhao allocated them an area.
Theboratory was quickly divided into three groups.
One group was Li Lei and his friends.
Another group was the old man in theboratory led by Jiang Tianzhi.
Thest group was closer to Yu Wenhao.
These three groups were to stay in their own areas. They were busy and ignored each other most of the time.
Only He Wang was a good man.
He had a good rtionship with the three of them, so no matter if it was Yu Wenhao, Jiang Tianzhi, or Li Lei, they would ask him for help from time to time.
He Wang looked inconspicuous, but in fact, he had be the busiest person in theboratory.
* * *
"Do you really think the mole is He Wang?" Bo Jingxing was still looking at the surveince footage from the cameras monitoring theboratory.
In the surveince footage, He Wang was down-to-earth and willing to work. He got along with everyone and was ordinary and honest.
Qiao Nian stood with him with her hands sped behind her back. Her eyes were narrowed as she looked up at the surveince footage above. She did not say much, but her aura was strong.
"It''s him."
Silence.
Bo Jingxing looked at the surveince footage again.
He Wang''s every move was exposed. No matter how one looked at it, he did not look suspicious.
This operation required Master Cheng''s cooperation.
Therefore, Master Cheng was also here.
Although he was surprised that Qiao Nian targeted He Wang, he remained calm. He was calmer than Bo Jingxing. "Let''s see."
"Mm," Bo Jingxing replied.
Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian had worked together to set up this trap. As one of the masterminds, he was about as calm as Qiao Nian. He was almost certain He Wang was the mole.
Two hourster.
Master Cheng was old and his stamina was a littlecking. His legs were weak from standing for so long.
Ye Wangchuan noticed his fatigue and asked someone to bring him a chair.
Master Cheng''s expression was gentle. Just as he thanked him and sat down to rest, waiting for the fish to take the bait
At this moment.
The monitor screens in the surveince room suddenly turned ck.
"What''s going on?!"
Bo Jingxing reacted the fastest and immediately moved the mouse.
He checked and did not see anything wrong. He immediately frowned and turned around. He was about to call Ye Wangchuan and Master Cheng over to take a look.
Unexpectedly, the girl leaning against the side stopped him. "Let me see."
Bo Jingxing''s attention was on the surveince cameras. He had subconsciously wanted to get the people in the Ninth Branch to have a look at it when he bumped into the girl''s beautiful face.
He suddenly came to his senses.
Bo Jingxing immediately gave up his seat to Qiao Nian. "Alright, you do it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The surveince cameras in the Ninth Branch were all connected to the Inte.
The girl casually operated theputer. Soon, a series of code characters appeared on the screen.
After a while.
Bo Jingxing even felt that only a few seconds had passed, but the test results had already appeared on the screen.
He was proficient in English and immediately recognized the jargon. "Unconnected?"
"Mm."
Not surprised, Qiao Nian let go of the mouse and looked at Bo Jingxing. "The surveince cameras are not broken. Someone must have destroyed the Inte cable."
She could even guess how the other party had destroyed it.
"He''s not stupid enough to damage the wiring. That would be too obvious."
Qiao Nian smiled confidently. "So he must have taken the opportunity to pull out the Inte cable. This way, even if someone identally discovered his move, he could exin that he identally knocked it down while cleaning!"
Chapter 3118 Is He a Roundworm in My Body? How Does He Know Everything?
3118 Is He a Roundworm in My Body? How Does He Know Everything?
Bo Jingxing took a deep breath and was about to leave. "I''ll go and take a look."
However, Ye Wangchuan stopped him.
"There''s no hurry."
"Master Wang?!"
Bo Jingxing did not understand why he was not anxious. This concerned the Tsar''s safety.
Ye Wangchuan could tell he was anxious. He patted his shoulder and calmly said, "Master Cheng and I have already swapped the data in theputer."
"Uh" Why didn''t he know?
Bo Jingxing instinctively looked in Master Cheng''s direction.
Master Cheng was indeed as calm as Ye Wangchuan. He nodded, confirming the man''s words.
Bo Jingxing''s anxious expression softened slightly. Then, he thought of something and immediately said, "No, even if the data has been swapped, we might let him escape if we don''t capture him now."
"I said there''s no hurry."
Ye Wangchuan seemed to have a calming power. It was as if everything was under control with him around.
"Let the fish take the bait first. We can only catch him red-handed after he eats more ''bait''. Otherwise, even if you reel in the line, the hook might be empty. This ismon sense in fishing."
Bo Jingxing was good at scheming. When he heard his "fishing" theory, he could not help but push his sses up.
Ye Wangchuan ignored him andzily said to the girl beside him, "Don''t you think so, Goddess Qiao?"
Silence.
"That''s what you n to do, right?" Ye Wangchuan seemed to have seen through her thoughts.
Qiao Nian had been called Goddess Qiao many times before. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian''s head tightened every time he called her that.
She pursed her lips and met his gaze momentarily before realizing he had guessed her thoughts.
Moreover, he had guessed her n 100%.
Qiao Nian felt anxious. She suspected that he could read her mind. How did he know everything?!
However, because he had brought the topic to her, Bo Jingxing and Master Cheng''s gazes turned to her.
She could only raise her baseball cap and cough dryly. "Wait another half an hour."
**
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian put away her cell phone, stood up, and said to Bo Jingxing, "Let''s go."
Although Bo Jingxing did not know how she and Ye Wangchuan nned to find the mole, he still followed them, albeit suspiciously.
Ye Wangchuan helped Master Cheng up and asked with concern, "Can you still hold on?"
Master Cheng was almost done resting. He patted the back of his hand and smiled. "I''m alright. Don''t worry about an old man like me."
Ye Wangchuan was polite and helped him up. "Let''s go too."
"Okay."
Master Cheng followed him out and saw that the girl was waiting for them in the corridor.
Qiao Nian did not say anything upon seeing them. She only looked at Master Cheng with concern and saw his face was rosy and looked all right.
She retracted her gaze and said to Bo Jingxing, "Let''s go."
At this moment.
The cleaning of theboratory wasing to an end.
Yu Wenhao gathered all the materials that could not be used and recorded them one by one. Then, he called the foreign affairs personnel to deal with them together.
The Ninth Branch had a clear division ofbor. The foreign affairs personnel brought a special cart to transport the waste out.
Seeing that the matter was over
Chapter 3119 Miss Qiao Is Also Master Chengs Friend
3119 Miss Qiao Is Also Master Cheng''s Friend
He Wang was the first to speak. "Senior Brother Jiang, Junior Brother Yu, since there''s nothing else I need help with, I''ll go back first."
Yu Wenhao was talking to someone about the cracked istion panel when he heard this. He turned to look at him. "Huh?"
He Wang looked at the time on his watch and raised his head. He asked him sincerely, "Junior Brother Yu, is there anything else you need our help with? If not, I''ll take my leave first."
Yu Wenhao saw that it was He Wang and immediately said something to his friend before walking over. "Senior Brother He, are you leaving?"
"I haven''t finished writing a paper. I want to go back and continue writing it." He Wang''s answer was wless.
Yu Wenhao could not ask him to stay.
At this moment, Li Lei brought his men and surrounded them.
Seeing that He Wang wanted to leave, he echoed, "That''s right. Do you still need our help? If not, everyone can leave first."
Yu Wenhao thought for a moment and did not force them to stay. "Not for now. I''ll just finish the rest with my colleagues."
He Wang impatiently said, "Alright, we''ll get going first."
He seemed to be in a hurry to leave.
Yu Wenhao thought he was in a hurry to return to his paper. He just nodded. "Okay."
"Let''s go."
He Wang did not forget to ask Li Lei toe with him.
Li Lei brought his people and followed He Wang.
As they got closer to the door
He Wang''s heart was racing, and his palms were sweaty. The sticky sweat was hidden under his clothes, and his pounding heart was also hidden.
Soon.
He was about to leave this ce.
He would seed as long as he left theboratory!
He Wang could no longer hear anything. It was as if his soul had been stripped from his body. He even passed Li Lei and took the initiative to pull the door open. "Let me do it!"
Li Lei was shocked by his sudden action and did not have time to react.
He Wang had already opened the door and was about to step out with a smile.
However, he met the girl''s cold gaze. It was as if ice water in the middle of winter had poured down on his head when he was at his peak of excitement.
He Wang instantly felt cold from head to toe!
"Why are you guys in a hurry to leave?" The girl''s tone was rxed and sloppy.
However, He Wang did not dare to look at her directly. He took a step back in shock and realized that he had overreacted. His face was ashen as he tried to control his heartbeat.
Li Lei was right next to him, and he also stepped back.
He looked at Qiao Nian in confusion. "Who is she? Do you know her?"
He Wang shook his head as he looked at Qiao Nian. Guilty, he immediately looked away, not daring to make eye contact with the girl.
He felt that this person was a little demonic.
Ever since he saw this girl in Bo Jingxing''s office today, He Wang''s sixth sense told him he could not provoke her.
However, he did not expect the other party to block him.
"She''s my friend."
Fortunately, Bo Jingxing, who was two steps behind, came over.
His exnation exined Qiao Nian''s appearance amid their confusion.
Bo Jingxing pushed up his gold-rimmed sses, smiled, and said, "Miss Qiao is also Master Cheng''s friend."
"She''s Master Cheng''s friend?"
"So young?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Uh, this must be a mistake, right?"
Li Lei and the others began to discuss.
It was mainly because Qiao Nian looked too young, younger than anyone in the Ninth Branch!
Chapter 3120 Sister Nian and Master Wang Working Together to Expose the Mole
?
3120 Sister Nian and Master Wang Working Together to Expose the Mole
Yu Wenhao and the others heard themotion at the door and gathered around.
Yu Wenhao''s pupils trembled when he saw the girl. He revealed a surprised and fearful expression. "Q-Qiao Nian."
"You know her?!" Li Lei turned around.
Yu Wenhao calmed down and looked at the person blocking the door with aplicated gaze. "I went to look for her with Teacher. She''s Teacher''s... friend!"
He didn''t know if his positioning was right.
Master Cheng and the girl seemed more like friends than teacher and student. They practically had an equal
status.
Even Yu Wenhao said so. Everyone in theboratory looked at Qiao Nian''s overly young and beautiful face and was speechless.
Was she really... such a young friend?!
Just as their thoughts were running wild, Master Cheng and Ye Wangchuan arrived.
At first, He Wang could still maintain hisposure. But when he saw Master Cheng, his eyes wandered and he panicked.
The girl''s sharp senses captured this.
Her lips curled and she moved aside to let Master Cheng enter. Then, she coldly said, "This is your territory. Please check if anything has been lost."
"Okay!"
Master Cheng did not hesitate and walked straight to theputer.
Seeing that Master Cheng and Ye Wangchuan were both here, Yu Wenbao followed his teacher and asked, "Teacher, what happened?"
''Let me see if I''ve lost anything on myputer, Master Cheng said unhurriedly.
Yu Wenhao stopped in his tracks. ''Lost something?"
Seeing Master Cheng''s serious face, he immediately said, "That''s impossible, right? All of us were busy sorting out the materials. No one touched theputer."
Master Cheng ignored him. He had already sat on the chair and leaned over to turn on theputer.
Yu Wenhao stood at the side, at a loss. He didn''t know if he should help him.
At the same time, his mind finally turned. He realized Master Cheng''s sudden return to check theputer might have been someone''s idea.
He immediately turned around and looked in the girl''s direction.
Yu Wenhao felt a little ufortable. He endured the grievance and said in a low voice, "Teacher, we''re all from the Ninth Branch. How can we do such a thing..."
Yu Wenhao knew that Qiao Nian knew those big bosses in the independent continent. She should be an extremely capable person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been valued by his teacher.
However, he was still furious at the girl for sowing discord in the Ninth Branch!
In his opinion, be it Li Lei or Jiang Tianzhi, they were all from the Ninth Branch.
How could there be thieves in the Ninth Branch?
He had yet to finish speaking when Master Cheng pulled out the encrypted documents on the F-drive and opened the settings he had specially left behind to check if the data had been copied.
Sure enough, he saw that the number of copies was 1.
Which meant that....
Someone had copied the document.
He had dedicated his entire life to the Ninth Branch. He couldn''t tolerate the fact that there were traitors in the Ninth Branch.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Master Cheng''s expression darkened. He immediately returned to Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan''s side and said, "Someone copied the document."
"Min." Ye Wangchuan was not surprised. He gave Bo Jingxing a look. "Go and check the surveince cameras! "Understood.''
Bo Jingxing had long understood the reason for this order. Without another word, he walked towards the surveince cameras.
At this moment, He Wang''s palms were already drenched in sticky cold sweat. The cold sweat soaked his skin, and his entire body turned cold. He had no choice but to force himself to calm down...
22
Chapter 3121 Not Feeling Well Now, Too Late
?
3121 Not Feeling Well Now, Too Late
Li Lei suddenly pulled him. ''What are they doing? Why are they looking at the surveince cameras? What''s wrong with them? Could it be that someone really stole something?"
He Wang''s heart was in a mess and he was in no mood to pay attention to him. ''I don''t know."
Li Lei nced at him strangely. "Are you alright? Why do you look so pale?"
He Wang touched his face. Afraid of the others noticing something, he forced a smile, but it was too perfunctory. "Maybe I didn''t rest wellst night, I feel tired now,"
"Are you feeling unwell?" Li Lei still remembered that he had spoken up for him previously, and he kindly said,
I''ll tell Master Cheng about this and ask him to excuse you to go back to rest..."
He turned to look for Master Cheng, but He Wang grabbed him and said with a solemn expression, "There''s no need:
''Aren''t you feeling unwell?'' Li Lei did not know what was going on.
I''m okay"
He Wang felt that some people were looking at them and fell even more uneasy.
I''m just a little tired. I can still hold on."
"Are you sure?"
He Wang let go. ''I''m sure."
Li Lei felt He Wang was a little strange today, but he did not overthink. He just thought He Wang did not want to trouble him, so he did not insist.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Coincidentally, someone called him at this moment.
Li Lei turned around and went to talk to his friends.
He Wang heaved a sigh of relief. Li Lei had finally stopped pestering him. However, Bo Jingxing returned with a wire before he could rx. He walked to the girl who made him ufortable and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you were right!"
''IIm?"
Bo Jingxing waved the Inte cable and meaningfully said, "Someone really pulled the Inte cable.''
"Someone unplugged the Inte cable? Why?"
"Is there really a traitor in the Ninth Branch?"
"That''s not possible, is it? Who did it? Who wants to steal from theb?"
Bo Jingxing always stayed in the Ninth Branch.
Although he was young, he was very capable. Almost everyone in the Ninth Branch knew him.
Bo Jingxing said that someone had pulled the Inte cable from the surveince cameras in theboratory...
After all, he had already said so. There was no escaping this matter.
Just as everyone was panicking, Li Lei suddenly thought of something and pointed at Jiang Tianzhi in the corner and loudly said, ''Did you do it?"
Everyone in theboratory fell silent and looked at the rough-looking, tall man.
Jiang Tianzhi frowned and said coldly, "Are you sick?"
However, Li Lei seemed certain. He pointed at him and said, "You''re the most suspicious among us! You were jealous that Yu Wenhao was ced in an important position by Master Cheng and brought him to participate in that confidential project. You weren''t brought along, so you''re dissatisfied..."
Jiang Tianzhi did not want to start a conflict with him, but the more Li Lei spoke, the more ridiculous it became.
His expression darkened and he interrupted the other party. "You said that. I stole something. Do you have evidence?! If you don''t have evidence, you''ll have to apologize to me today."
... You dare to say you''re not jealous of Yu Wenhao?" Of course, Li Lei could not produce any evidence. He only knew how to pester endlessly.
Jiang Tianzhi was so angry that he wanted to smash his mouth, but his friends stopped him and tried to persuade him.
"Forget it, calm down. Don''t argue with him. Everyone in the Ninth Branch knows he''s a fool. Why are you stooping to his level?"
''Exactly. Ignore him."
Chapter 3122 Sister Nian: Just Check the Fingerprints on the Internet Cable
Chapter 3122 Sister Nian: Just Check the Fingerprints on the Inte Cable
Although his friends tried to persuade him to drop the matter, Jiang Tianzhi was still angry with this idiot. He panted before speaking harshly.
"If I''m a thief, I''ll be run over by a car when I leave today!"
"Enough."
Bo Jingxing suddenly interrupted the argument. He adjusted his sses and impatiently asked, "Do you want me to book a broadcasting hall for you guys? Why don''t you take the stage and argue for everyone to see?"
The entire ce fell silent.
Jiang Tianzhi curbed his anger and turned his head away with a sullen face.
Li Lei also shut his mouth, not daring to continue provoking the other party.
Seeing that everyone had calmed down, Bo Jingxing said, "The current situation is that someone meddled with Master Cheng''sputer and even copied important data while you were organizing theboratory.
"Moreover, this person unplugged the Inte cable from the surveince cameras before doing this!"
He showed them the Inte cable before asking, "Have you seen anyone touch this?"
Everyone looked at one another.
No one stood forward.
No one saw it!
The sticky sweat on He Wang''s palms felt very ufortable when he clenched his fists. His heart pounded, but after a long silence, he realized that no one stood forward, which slightly relieved some of his nervousness.
Seeing no one had stepped forward, Bo Jingxing rubbed his eyebrows and smartly turned to ask the girl, "Miss Qiao, do you have a way to find that person?"
He Wang suddenly looked at the girl he found ufortable. The girl was leaning against the experiment table with her eyes raised nonchntly. "The elimination method. Just get someone to check the fingerprints on that Inte cable."
"What do you mean?" Bo Jingxing did not understand what she meant at first.
This was a simple matter for the Ninth Branch. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They would find out in a few minutes.
Ye Wangchuan unhurriedly exined, "It''s simple. Since the surveince cameras are in Master Cheng''sboratory, under normal circumstances, only Master Cheng''s people cane into contact with them. After eliminating their fingerprints, the remaining person must be the culprit."
Bo Jingxing was enlightened and immediately called someone to check for fingerprints.
This was a simple matter for the Ninth Branch.
They would find out in a few minutes.
People from the foreign affairs department entered theboratory before long. He Wang''s expression changed, and he finally could not withstand the pressure.
Just as everyone was waiting for them to check for fingerprints, He Wang suddenly raised his hand and stood out from the crowd.
"Deputy Director, it was me."
The others looked at him.
Even Jiang Tianzhi, so angry that he was almost out of breath, forgot about the previous episode and looked over in surprise.
He Wang endured the heavy pressure and met Bo Jingxing''s puzzled gaze. He gritted his teeth and exined awkwardly, "I saw ayer of dust when tidying up the metal material in the closet, so I wiped it with something. Coincidentally, that cable was hanging there. I touched it with my hand and removed it. My fingerprints should be on it"
He immediately emphasized, "But I''m not a thief. I didn''t pull it out!"
Bo Jingxing did not say anything and only stared at him appraisingly.
Of course, He Wang knew that his reason was not particrly good, but in this moment of desperation, this was already the most reasonable exnation he could think of.
He stood there stiffly and with his eyes lowered as if resigned to his fate. "T-there''s nothing I can do if you don''t believe me."
Chapter 3123 Unexpectedly, the USB Was Not With Him
Chapter 3123 Unexpectedly, the USB Was Not With Him
"I''ve been in the Ninth Branch for seven to eight years and have never done anything to let the Ninth Branch down. This is an ident. I don''t know how to exin it."
Yu Wenhao took half a step forward and interceded on his behalf. "Deputy Director, since Senior Brother stood forward and admitted touching it before, it should have nothing to do with him."
"Tsk, how do you know this isn''t an excuse?" Qiao Nian asked calmly.
Yu Wenhao could not answer for a moment, and his fair face reddened from holding it in. He clenched his fists and squeezed out, "In short, I don''t believe that there''s a mole in the Ninth Branch!"
His voice was sonorous and powerful as if it was a huge matter!
However, Qiao Nian did not think much of it. She pulled down her baseball cap and narrowed her dark eyes at him. "That means you''re still a little brother."
Then, she stood up, walked to Bo Jingxing''s side, and concisely said, "There''s another way to find the mole."
"Miss Qiao, please speak." Bo Jingxing was very polite.
Qiao Nian did not say it immediately. Instead, she looked at Master Cheng in the crowd. "Has the data on yourputer been copied?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, it was copied once," Master Cheng said.
"Alright," Qiao Nian replied. Then, she tilted her head to Bo Jingxing. "Since that person has copied it, they must be carrying the USB drive. We just have to get everyone to take out what they have on them and take a look. Whoever has the USB drive is the most suspicious!"
Bo Jingxing''s eyes lit up. "That makes sense."
He did not waste any time and immediately ordered someone to bring over a few boxes. Then, he asked Li Lei and the others to put their things into the boxes.
Jiang Tianzhi, Li Lei, and the others looked at each other unwillingly.
However, this matter involved the theft of theputer data. They knew the severity of the matter. Thus, they queued up to put their things in the boxes.
The Ninth Branch did not allow them to carry mmable and explosive things like lighters. Thus, they only brought cell phones, keys, snacks, and small notebooks for work.
He Wang stood in the middle of the crowd. Qiao Nian noticed his expression when his time came.
Unexpectedly, He Wang looked very calm. He seemed relieved and even a little smug!
Sure enough.
Other than a key, there was nothing else in his pockets!
Seeing that he did not bring anything else other than a key, Yu Wenhao frowned and looked in Qiao Nian''s direction.
He felt a sharp gazend on him before he could think further.
He followed that gaze and immediately saw that it was the man whom his teacher had to address respectfully as Young Master Ye.
He instinctively felt fear and retracted his gaze.
After He Wang was Li Lei''s group.
The first two were fine. They either had keys or notebooks in their pockets.
Soon, it was Li Lei''s turn. Just as he touched his bag, something ck fell from the side and rolled on the ground,nding directly at his feet.
"What''s this?"
Li Lei was dumbfounded. He squatted down and tried to pick it up.
Qiao Nian stopped him. "Don''t touch it."
Li Lei subconsciously stiffened. Just as he was in a daze, someone behind him saw what was rolling at his feet and eximed, "A USB sh drive?!"
A sh drive?
Li Lei was dumbfounded!
He focused. The object that hadnded at his feet was only five centimeters in size. Pure ck. If it wasn''t a sh drive, what was it?
He paled and his mind went nk as he looked at the people around him in horror. He waved his hand and tried to exin, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me"
But the USB sh drive had fallen from his pocket.
Everyone saw it.
This time, the evidence was conclusive!
Chapter 3124 Sister Nian Slaps His Face!
Chapter 3124 Sister Nian ps His Face!
His friends all distanced themselves from him in disgust.
Jiang Tianzhi frowned when he saw the USB sh drive fall from Li Lei''s pocket. However, he restrained himself and did not say anything before the matter was clear.
He Wang had the best rtionship with Li Lei, but at this moment, he broke the bnce and looked at him in surprise. "Li Lei, why is the USB sh drive on you?"
"No, it''s not mine!" Li Lei was sweating profusely.
He had never touched Master Cheng''sputer, let alone brought a USB sh drive.
He did not even know how it got in his pocket
"It really wasn''t me."
"Trust me."
Li Lei was so anxious that he kept exining.
"It wasn''t me."
However, besides saying it was not him, he did not know how to exin this matter.
Bo Jingxing did not expect the USB sh drive to fall from Li Lei''s pocket. He was also a little surprised and looked in Qiao Nian''s direction.
He remembered big boss Qiao saying the mole was He Wang. How did it be Li Lei?
Bo Jingxing hesitated.
On one hand, he trusted Qiao Nian''s ability 100%, so he trusted her judgment. Otherwise, he would not have cooperated with her to set up a trap. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the other hand, he had indeed seen with his own eyes that the USB sh drive had fallen from Li Lei''s pocket. ording to Qiao Nian, whoever had the USB sh drive was the most suspicious
Ye Wangchuan had his arms crossed and looked rxed, not seeming in a hurry at all. He tilted his head and asked the girl, "Do you need my help?"
Silence.
Qiao Nian knew he was thinking the same as her the moment their gazes met!
He was really incredible!
She ignored him and walked straight to He Wang. "I''ll give you onest chance. It''s not toote for you to admit it now."
He Wang felt guilty for no reason. He realized the girl seemed to bepletely confident.
He felt even more uncertain, and his heart pounded.
Under extreme nervousness, He Wang''s expression stiffened.
He wanted to pretend to smile indifferently, but he could not. However, the corners of his mouth curled up again, looking out of ce. "Miss Qiao, are you mistaken? I don''t have a USB sh drive. The USB sh drive wasn''t found on me. It fell from Li Lei''s body."
Li Lei was stunned. Then, he had a huge reaction. "What do you mean?! It wasn''t me!"
He Wang interrupted him. "Miss Qiao said so. The USB drive was on you, so who''s the most suspicious? So it''s not that I suspect you, but she said so."
Before Li Lei could say anything
Qiao Nian lowered her dark eyshes and smiled impatiently. "Alright, I understand what you mean."
"What do you mean" He Wang was vexed for no reason. He felt flustered and uncertain. He did not understand why she was targeting him.
Qiao Nian walked to Li Lei''s side with her hands in her pockets, bent down, and picked up the USB drive on the ground. Then, she walked towards Ye Wangchuan.
When she passed by He Wang, she softly said, "When you stuffed the USB drive into someone else''s pocket, you weren''t wearing gloves, right?"
He Wang thought of something and he trembled as he looked at her in shock.
Qiao Nian had already thrown the USB drive to a certain someone and exined to everyone casually, "Since this USB drive belongs to Li Lei, other than my and Li Lei''s fingerprints, there won''t be a third person''s fingerprints on it If a third person''s fingerprints are found on it, guess what that means?"
Then, she looked at He Wang, who was trembling all over, and slowly continued, "If your fingerprints are on this USB drive and also on the Inte cable Can this still be exined by coincidence?"
Chapter 3125 He Wang Finally Admitted
Chapter 3125 He Wang Finally Admitted
He Wang''s face was pale, and his eyes wandered. "That''s because"
"Because of what?" Qiao Nian crossed her arms and looked at him calmly. Her tone was rxed and even a little casual.
However, this recklessness was like a densely woven trapping He Wang. He found it difficult to breathe, and his expression became paler and paler. "Because Because"
He could not exin it.
Because he was the culprit in the first ce!
He was the mole!
Everyone was stunned by the results, including the original biggest suspect, Li Lei.
Li Lei looked at him in disbelief and said in a high-pitched voice, "You were the one who stuffed the USB drive into my pocket? Why? Aren''t we friends?"
He Wang trembled as if stimted by him. Finally, he lowered his head and sneered. Then, hisughter became louder and louder. He slowly raised his head, his expression now ferocious and distorted as he looked at everyone in theboratory fiercely.
"Friends? I don''t want to be friends with an idiot like you!"
"You spoke up for me before" Li Lei was still thinking about the past.
He Wang''s reaction was intense. "I was just using you!"
Li Lei gradually calmed down from his initial anger and shock. He remained silent as he looked at the hysterical He Wang.
He Wang had already gone crazy.
Anyone could tell that he was a lunatic now.
He did not want to argue with a lunatic about right and wrong.
Seeing that Li Lei did not speak, He Wang sneered. "However, what you said is quite satisfying. You''ve hit the nail on the head."
Then, he turned to Master Cheng. His eyes were filled with hatred, and his face was terrifyingly dark. "Master Cheng, do you remember I once looked for you?"
Master Cheng frowned slightly. "You looked for me?"
"Hehe." He Wang said sinisterly, "Three years ago, I finally sessfully published my article in the World Journal of Physics. Even those overseas experts praised my article endlessly! I brought the magazine to you full of hope.
"At that time, you had just finished your experiment and came out of theboratory. I handed the magazine to you and you looked at the article for less than 10 minutes, right? You returned the magazine to me and said ''It''s alright'' before leaving.
"It took me six years toplete that thesis, but you rejected my six years of hard work in 10 minutes! I thought you would like me after reading it and at least give me a chance to enter yourboratory. However, you''re so arrogant that you dismissed me with a sentence."
His expression twisted in resentment.
Master Cheng seemed to recall it and looked at He Wang again. His gaze was a little strange as if he had something difficult to say.
Qiao Nian noticed Master Cheng could not speak and decided to speak up for him.
"Your thesis is good, but it''s all based on theory. There''s no practicality."
"What ''no practicality''? I wrote the operation method on the paper. What do you know?!" He Wang''s expression suddenly turned stern.
Qiao Nian looked at him with her clear dark eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''ve read your article. All the experimental steps are based on assumed theoretical sess before you can proceed to the next step. You''re also from the Ninth Branch, so you should havee into contact with practical operations"
Chapter 3126 Bo Jingxing, How Long Are You Planning to Watch the Show?
Chapter 3126 Bo Jingxing, How Long Are You nning to Watch the Show?
"No matter how precise a theory is, it needs practical operations. The experimental process is often not ideal. No one can achieve 100% precision! If every step you take requires 100% precision, it''s only destined to be a grand idea. Perhaps in the future, when technology is further perfected, it can realize your theory. At the very least, current technology can''t do it.
"Master Cheng didn''t answer you directly because of this. He just didn''t want to hurt your confidence.
"As an elder and forerunner, he wanted you to go further on this path, but you interpreted it as disdain."
Qiao Nian''s tone was calm. She did not raise her voice to criticize him orment.
She only analyzed the matter calmly.
As for whether He Wang would listen or not, it was not within her consideration.
He Wang''s reaction was explosive. "Impossible! What do you mean he doesn''t want to hurt me! Who are you lying to? Do you think I''m three years old? Do you think I''ll be moved to tears just because of a few words from you and kneel to repent for my mistake? Dream on!"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows indifferently. "Oh."
He Wang had punched the cotton. He felt a sense of loss and pain as if he had used all his strength but did not cause any damage to the other party.
His face was twisted in pain as he transferred all the hatred he had felt over the years to Qiao Nian. He did not want the truth from her. He just wanted the ''truth'' he had epted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You grew up in a honey jar. Your background isn''t ordinary, right?"
"Your life has been smooth sailing since you were young. Do you know how painful it was for me to be selected from the top in the entire province during the College Entrance Examination and be treated coldly for nine years after entering the Ninth Branch with my ideals?
"You''re probably like those young masters in Beijing. You''ve had everything since you were young. What do you know about the pain of wanting to experiment but not having the funds?"
Qiao Nian was not angered and only lightly said, "I can only rely on myself for what I want to do. I never expect others to pity me."
He Wang''s remaining self-esteem was stimted by her ''sympathy'' and ''charity''. He looked at her beautiful face mockingly and was about to say something evil.
"You"
"Bo Jingxing, how long do you n to watch the show?"
Ye Wangchuan walked to the girl''s side and hooked his arm around her shoulder. His tone was still like a spring breeze, but there was the dignity of a superior in hisziness.
"I just want to see Miss Qiao defeat him." Bo Jingxing smiled after being called out.
"Oh." Ye Wangchuan nced at him. "Do you want to see the sunrise in Continent F?"
Sunrise in Continent F?
That ce was not after money or strength. It was after people''s lives!
Bo Jingxing''s smile froze. In the next second, he touched his earlobe and started working sensibly.
He called over the guards and pointed at He Wang. "I still have to find out to whom he gave the USB drive''s contents. Take him away."
The guard''s expression was cold and solemn as he quickly controlled He Wang and did not give him a chance to struggle or counterattack. He covered his mouth and dragged him away.
Bo Jingxing looked at everyone in theboratory before saying, "The Ninth Branch has always respected you, but I hope everyone can understand one thing. Everything here concerns the honor of the country. I respect every scientific researcher. At the same time, as the deputy director, I have to protect the Ninth Branch''s authority."
Chapter 3127 He Seemed Isolated
Chapter 3127 He Seemed Isted
"Master Cheng''s experiment is a Level 1-Confidential project. I won''t allow anyone to destroy or steal the results of the Ninth Branch."
"It''s not about respect!"
He Wang was indeed from the Ninth Branch.
Bo Jingxing had always respected people who dedicated their precious lives to scientific research.
However, someone like He Wang, who revealed secrets to outsiders because he was dissatisfied, disregarded everyone''s efforts and the overall situation Such a person was not worthy of respect. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Bo Jingxing exined to everyone how he would handle He Wang. "When I find out who ordered him to do this, I''ll hand him over to the police and go through the legal procedures to make him bear the consequences."
He told everyone the cause and effect of the matter, including what he had considered in detail. Most of the people in theboratory could understand this oue.
Only Li Lei suffered a huge blow this time.
Before he left, he approached Jiang Tianzhi, took a deep breath, and apologized, "Senior Brother Jiang, I hope you don''t take my words to heart. I''m sorry!"
The burly Jiang Tianzhi was from the north.
Although he was meticulous in the experiments, in reality, his personality was rough and straightforward.
Li Lei had gone too far previously, and he was indeed very angry.
However, since the other party apologized sincerely, Jiang Tianzhi suddenly was not so angry anymore. He patted Li Lei''s shoulder and said, "Alright, it''s all in the past. Let''smunicate more in the future."
Li Lei looked up at him, a little embarrassed. "What I said before"
Jiang Tianzhi openly admitted, "I don''t like Yu Wenhao, and I''m a little jealous that he''s lucky. But everyone knows the Ninth Branch''s nature. It''s normal for me to feel a little ufortable. I never thought of bing someone like He Wang."
He was so frank that Li Lei felt even more embarrassed. This time, he was more sincere. "I''m sorry. Actually, I''m also jealous of him, so that genius"
Jiang Tianzhi did not let him finish. A head taller than Li Lei, his strong arm grabbed Li Lei by the shoulder and pulled him.
"Let''s go, let''s go."
***
Soon, only Master Cheng and the others were left in theboratory.
Li Lei and Jiang Tianzhi had a private conversation before they left. Neither of them wanted outsiders to hear it and cause unnecessary trouble, so they were not loud.
Yu Wenhao did not hear their conversation.
However, Ye Wangchuan heard some of it.
He nced at the young man standing beside Master Cheng and recalled his previous performance. His eyes darkened as he walked over. "Master Cheng, can we talk in private?"
Master Cheng was discussing with Bo Jingxing what to do next and whether to make an internal announcement about He Wang.
Suddenly, the handsome man asked him out for a private chat.
Thinking it was something important, he turned to Bo Jingxing and said, "Then I''ll go out for a while."
"Okay."
Bo Jingxing cooperated and made way for him respectfully.
Master Cheng went out with Ye Wangchuan.
In the blink of an eye, only three people were left in theboratory.
Bo Jingxing ignored Yu Wenhao and asked Qiao Nian why she was so sure that He Wang was the mole at first nce
Yu Wenhao stood rooted to the ground, at a loss of what to do. He couldn''t go forward or leave. Instead, he seemed isted.
However, he had brought this upon himself this time. He was too embarrassed to speak with Qiao Nian or Bo Jingxing.
Chapter 3128 Master Wang: Let Me State This First, Im Not Protective
Chapter 3128 Master Wang: Let Me State This First, I''m Not Protective
Outside.
Ye Wangchuan went straight to the point. "Master Cheng, that Yu Wenhao is unsuitable for special nurturing."
Master Cheng was stunned for a full minute before returning to his senses. He looked at him in surprise. "Didn''t you say that the Ninth Branch values skills? A person''s character is not within the scope of the Ninth Branch''s consideration."
"I did say that." Ye Wangchuan''s expression was calm. "Character is indeed not the standard for the Ninth Branch to nurture a person, but if a person doesn''t even have the basic ability to judge right from wrong, he''s not worthy of our focused nurturing."
Master Cheng focused on his expression. "You''re doing this for Qiao Nian?"
Yu Wenhao''s performance these two times had disappointed him, but Master Cheng still wanted to ask the reason.
"One of the reasons."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyes grew misty. It was rare for him to admit his selfishness.
Master Cheng did not expect him to admit it so frankly. He did not frown and did not know how to continue. "You"
Ye Wangchuan had been outstanding since he took over the Ninth Branch at 20. His methods were shrewd and he was calm when he encountered trouble. He had led the Ninth Branch to its current achievements.
Even an elder like him could not help but praise his ability!
Master Cheng never thought that there would be a day when his lust would make him lose his mind
Ye Wangchuan still did not know that he had beenbeled as a "sexual fool". He unhurriedly said, "Nian Nian isn''t the main reason. The main reason is The Ninth Branch doesn''t care about character in nurturing a person, but Grandma doesn''t want to spend time, energy, and money nurturing a talent who can''t differentiate right from wrong! I gave him a chance, but he disappointed me.
"I don''t want a second He Wang to appear in the Ninth Branch in the future"
Master Cheng fell silent. "He Wang I really didn''t expect it to turn out like this."
Ye Wangchuan was not as emotional as him. He bluntly said, "I''m a businessman. I only look at the pros and cons. Yu Wenhao is not suitable for the Ninth Branch to focus on nurturing. Other than his talent, he''s not up to standard in other aspects. At least, he can''t get through me" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was the person in charge of the Ninth Branch.
Master Cheng understood that Ye Wangchuan was already showing respect to him by asking him out and exining so much.
He recalled Yu Wenhao''s performance over the past two days and could not speak up for him. " I''ll think about it again."
"Okay." Ye Wangchuan did not force him.
Actually, Master Cheng agreed with him inside, but he wasn''t able to ept this oue so quickly. He changed the topic. "By the way, when are you and Nian Nian returning to the independent continent?"
Ye Wangchuan''s shoulders rxed. "Soon."
Master Cheng nodded with a smile in his eyes. "It''s all thanks to her this time. It''s also thanks to herst time Sigh, unknowingly, I owe her a lot of favors.
"Remember to tell me before you leave. I''ll treat the girl to a meal in advance."
Master Cheng patted his back and said seriously, "Also, tell her not to take what Yu Wenhao said today to heart."
"She''s not a petty person." Ye Wangchuan''s meaning was clear. It was not that he did not want Master Cheng to nurture Yu Wenhao. After all, it wasn''t easy to find a good seedling.
However, before Yu Wenhao realized it, he had lost the opportunity to be nurtured by Master Cheng and the Ninth Branch. He might not be able to go further than Jiang Tianzhi and the others in the future.
Of course, if his skills were outstanding, Ye Wangchuan was not petty to the extent of suppressing a small fry like him.
Chapter 3129 He Almost Forgot Qiao Nians Age
Chapter 3129 He Almost Forgot Qiao Nian''s Age
Therefore, Yu Wenhao had only lost the privileges and attention given by Master Cheng this time. How far he could go in the future depended on his own skills.
Master Cheng also understood this, so he asked Ye Wangchuan to apologize to Qiao Nian on his behalf.
"No matter what, he''s the person I chose back then. I feel bad for causing so much trouble for Nian Nian."
Master Cheng looked at him apologetically. "Convey my apology to her."
"Okay."
Ye Wangchuan did not make things difficult for him.
Master Cheng finally rxed and took the initiative to say, "Let''s go. It''s almost time for us to enter."
**
At the same time, in theboratory. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bo Jingxing returned from a call and said to Qiao Nian, "He Wang has confessed."
Qiao Nian was slightly surprised. "So soon?"
Bo Jingxing sneered as if he was used to it. "This kid is very cowardly. Not long after he was taken away, he couldn''t hold on anymore and his psychological defense copsed. My subordinates pressed him a little, and he spilled everything. After he finished exining, he only asked one questionhow do we n to deal with him?"
Qiao Nian noticed Bo Jingxing''s disdain and lowered her eyes. These people were always like this. They did not consider the consequences of their actions and only knew fear after being caught. Unfortunately, it was toote!
She was more concerned about another matter. "What was He Wang''s exnation?"
Bo Jingxing looked at her and said truthfully after a short consideration, "He said that a long time ago, foreign forces contacted him and asked him to steal the Ninth Branch''s secrets. Every time he seeded, the other party would transfer a sum into his overseas ount.
"In the beginning, he only wanted revenge and felt that the Ninth Branch had let him down. Later on, as the other party gave him more and more money, he also began to steal some of the content requested by the other party. Among them was the confidential project Master Cheng spent all these years researchingthe Tsar.
"He Wang said that when he copied the data from Master Cheng''sputer into the USB drive, he also packaged it and sent it to an email ording to the other party''s request."
Bo Jingxing felt a lingering fear just thinking about it and rubbed his eyebrows. "Fortunately, you and Master Wang made preparations in time!
"Otherwise, I don''t know what to do if the Tsar''s data leaks out"
Qiao Nian ignored hisst sentence and focused on the details. She tapped her slender fingers on the marble table and narrowed her eyes. " Give me a copy of that email address."
"What do you want that for?"
Bo Jingxing looked over and saw the girl''s fair and firm face. He immediately added, "I''ll make a copy for you."
"Thank you." Without another word, Qiao Nian picked up her cell phone and prepared to leave.
Seeing that she was about to leave, Bo Jingxing immediately stopped her. "Miss Qiao, as for He Wang"
Qiao Nian stopped but did not turn around as she casually said, "That''s your Ninth Branch''s business. You guys can address it yourselves."
Bo Jingxing was stunned before realizing that Qiao Nian was not from the Ninth Branch.
He looked at the girl''s back as she walked out of theboratory without looking back. He could not help but shake his head and smile. "Really I can''t help but get used to relying on her."
Qiao Nian was too powerful and dealt with things quickly and decisively. No wonder Qin Si always liked to ask for her opinion when he encountered difficulties.
He had unconsciously contracted this problem!
He almost forgot that the other party was only a second-year university student.
Chapter 3130 Sister Nian Saw Through Lu Zhis Work at a Glance
Chapter 3130 Sister Nian Saw Through Lu Zhi''s Work at a nce
Qiao Nian happened to meet Master Cheng and Ye Wangchuan at the door.
Ye Wangchuan stopped her. "Aren''t you going to stay for a while?"
Qiao Nian tilted her head. "Aren''t you going to lunch?"
Ye Wangchuan smacked his forehead. "Sorry, I almost forgot we had lunch with Uncle Jiang."
"Mm." Qiao Nian did not say anything. She just looked at the time and reminded him, "It''s almost noon. We should go now."
Ye Wangchuan bade farewell to Master Cheng. "Master Cheng, I won''t apany you in."
Master Cheng looked at them with a smile, waved his hand warmly, and urged them, "Go, go. I''ll go back by myself. Go do your work."
Ye Wangchuan went in to get his car keys and cell phone. Seeing that there was still a missed call from Jiang Zongjin 10 minutes ago, he quickly walked out and said to the girl, "Let''s go."
Outside.
Ye Wangchuan went to get the car. On the way to the parking lot, he quickly called his future father-inw and briefly exined the situation. Then, he said he would rush over and asked them to wait for 20 minutes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jiang Zongjin had a good rtionship with him and was not angry that he waste. He only reminded him to drive slowly and be careful. Everything else was not important.
Ye Wangchuan hung up with a warm heart. He took off his Bluetooth earpiece and parked the car by the roadside. Then, he rolled down the window and said to the girl waiting by the roadside, "Nian Nian, get in."
Qiao Nian got in, closed the door, and fastened her seatbelt.
"Let''s go." The man''s voice was low and pleasant to the ears.
"Yeah."
Qiao Nian''s cell phone vibrated at this moment.
She took it out and saw Bo Jingxing had sent her the email.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes. It didn''t take long for her to retrieve the registered IP address of this email. It was indeed overseas, but it was not illegal. It was in Continent M.
"Heh, interesting." Qiao Nian looked at the address and couldn''t help but chuckle.
Ye Wangchuan was focused on driving. It was not until she suddenly spoke that he noticed that she was focused on her cell phone. He shot her a nce. "What''s wrong?"
"I found something surprising."
Coincidentally, they encountered a red light. The car slowly stopped and Qiao Nian handed him her cell phone.
"He Wang sent the copied data to this email. I checked its registration ce. It''s in Continent M."
The red light at this intersection onlysted 20 seconds.
The light turned green in the blink of an eye.
The car behind them honked furiously, urging them to hurry.
Ye Wangchuan stepped on the elerator and the car passed through the intersection. Hemended the steering wheel without much of a reaction, as if he was not angry at the horn from another car just now.
"You don''t think it''s Lu Zhi?"
"No, this address doesn''t mean anything." Qiao Nian put away her cell phone, her eyes deep. "If this email was registered in the illegal area, I might have suspected he was framed. However, finding out it''s from Continent M, the reclusive families'' territory, is very much Lu Zhi''s way of doing things."
Lu Zhi was a smart person.
He was not only a smart person, but also a top-notch businessman. Businessmen were best at maximizing their benefits and confusing their opponents.
Lu Zhi had always been the best in these aspects.
Qiao Nian was familiar with him. She knew that from the early days of Tian Chen''s establishment until now, many sly old foxes who had dominated the business world for their entire lives could not win against him.
They were yed around with until they didn''t even know who their opponent was.
Chapter 3131: Big Boss Lu Discovers Master Wang Tampered With The Data
Chapter 3131: Big Boss Lu Discovers Master Wang Tampered With The Data
?
Fighting on borrowed strength was one of Lu Zhi''s favorite methods.
For example, the IP address they found this time was from Continent M.
Lu Zhi wanted Ye Wangchuan to suspect the reclusive families were behind this.
The more Qiao Nian thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She frowned and said, "Let''s take a look. I can pretend not to know as long as he doesn''t mess around."
Ye Wangchuan nodded. He knew about their rtionship. "Mm."
**
Chang''an Street.
In the suite of a hotel.
Lu Zhi had already emailed the data to Tian Chen''s scientific research team for confirmation. "Boss."
At this moment, Jian Jin barged in, looking anxious.
"We''ve lost contact with our mole."
Lu Zhi looked at her and ced his hands on the desk. Then, he unhurriedly said, "The Ninth Branch is not to be trifled with. He should have been exposed."
Jian Jin was a little anxious. "Then what should we do?"
"What''s the hurry?" Lu Zhi did not think much of it. "The Ninth Branch won''t be able to get anything out of him. He only knows what I''ve been willing to let him know!"
He had never met He Wang face-to-face from the beginning to the end. Even when he asked
He Wang to look for him at the hotelst time, Lu Zhi had arranged for a substitute to convey his intentions through a high-tech earpiece.
Therefore, He Wang had never seen him!
He Wang did not know his identity and who he sold the contents to!
He could only spill two things: an overseas ount and an email.
These two were traps that he had set up long ago.
If Ye Wangchuan traced them to their source, he would only be able to find out about the reclusive families.
When he chose He Wang as a chess piece, he had already thought of sacrificing him. He Wang''s greatest use was only toplete the theft of the Tsar''s blueprint.
As for what happened to him, it was not within Lu Zhi''s consideration.
One had to be responsible for one''s own choices.
He had never forced He Wang to do these things for him. It was He Wang who could not resist the temptation of money.
"What if Qiao finds out?" Jian Jin still felt ufortable as she thought about Qiao Nian. "Are we hiding it from her?"
Lu Zhi pushed his wheelchair out from behind the desk. His face was pale from exhaustion, but his handsome aura was not diminished. "You want to tell her?"
Jian Jin looked at him deeply. "Yes."
She did not want to betray her friend.
Lu Zhi was not angry. He retracted his gaze and indifferently said, "You can tell her when we get the data on the Tsar."
Jian Jin''s gaze turned sharp. She did not mean that.
She clearly meant they should not even be after the Tsar''s blueprint. Why did he insist on this?
At this moment, theputer dinged twice.
Lu Zhi looked back.
Then, he turned the wheelchair to theputer and opened Tian Chen''s email.
[CEO Lu, this blueprint should be fake. A lot of the data has been tampered with. We tried to build a model with the content. Every time it was one-third done, the model would destroy itself. We can''t take the next step at all!]
"Ye Wangchuan tampered with the data." Lu Zhi pursed his lips. A rare amber of anger simmered in the depths of his eyes.
"What?" Jian Jin was astonished.
Lu Zhi suppressed his anger. "He knew I nted people in the Ninth Branch. He has been biding his time to lure me into the trap so that he could catch the spy from our operation.
"He fooled me."
Chapter 3132: Jian Jin Chooses to Stand on Sister Nians Side
Chapter 3132: Jian Jin Chooses to Stand on Sister Nian''s Side
?
Jian Jin was also shocked.
Lu Zhi rarely suffered a defeat. He only suffered superficial injuries under Nie Qingru''s hands when he got into a conflict with her.
However, even so, that was still within his n.
He was certain that Nie Qingru would not dare to kill him, so he took the initiative to step into her territory to take control of the K Organization.
Moreover, Nie Qingru, that old witch, had lived to this age. Whether status or ability, she was as stable as a rock.
It was normal for Lu Zhi to suffer a little at her hands.
However, this was the first time Jian Jin saw him suffer defeat to a peer. It was also the kind of defeat where he waspletely controlled.
"Ye Wangchuan is famous in Beijing for not being easy to deal with. It''s not surprising that he guessed our n..." Jian Jin could only try her best tofort him.
Lu Zhi had spent so much effort to find He Wang and teach him how to steal documents. In the end, he stole a fake.
How could Lu Zhi take this lying down!
He suddenly looked at her. "Since the Ninth Branch isn''t cooperating, I''ll just have to use that person!"
"Boss! You know very well..." Jian Jin''s reaction was intense, but he did not let her say anything.
Lu Zhi had already made up his mind. "80% of the weapons simr to the Tsar that can be found on the market are in Continent M. If we want Tian Chen to advance further, we can only obtain the Tsar''s design!"
Jian Jin certainly understood his ideals and ambitions.
Lu Zhi had always wanted to rid Tian Chen of the reclusive family''s restrictions and lead the illegal district above all other regions.
However, too many sacrifices were needed for this ideal.
Jian Jin could no longer ept them. "What about Qiao? What about her? Are you really going to fall out with her and never contact her again?"
"I''ll naturally let go of Master Cheng when I get the Tsar''s blueprint." Lu Zhi clearly frowned, unwilling to think further about this problem.
Jian Jin felt his thinking was naive. "You can pretend that nothing happened just because you let Master Cheng go? Will Qiao agree? You know her feelings for Country Z. She would never allow you to take the blueprints unless you stepped over her corpse."
Her eyes misted and she gritted her teeth. "Boss, are you going to fight with Qiao over this? Have you forgotten how the three of us got through it? Can''t everyone give in? Why do you keep testing Qiao''s bottom line?"
Lu Zhi was silent for a long time.
After a while, he rubbed his swollen temples and said with a poker face, "Leave. I want to be alone."
Jian Jin looked at his ufortable expression and felt terrible.
She understood this man''s ideals and ambitions. She also understood that he was not doing this for just himself. Behind him was Tian Chen and thousands of people from the illegal district.
Everyone had different standpoints, so it was inevitable for conflicts of interest to exist. There was no right or wrong in this. It was just that they stood in different positions.
"I just don''t want you to go the wrong way." Jian Jin took his cup to the water dispenser, filled it with warm water, and brought it back to him. "You have a weak stomach. Drink less coffee." Lu Zhi looked at her with a soft gaze.
Jian Jin knew very well that the gentleness in his eyes had nothing to do with love. It was just a hint of warmth and gratitude between friends.
She did not say anything else. She turned around and left the room.
Outside the room.
Jian Jin leaned against the wall and thought for a long time. In the end, she chose to call Qiao Nian. "I have something to tell you."
Chapter 3133: Sister Nian: Alright, Leave Me a Ticket
Chapter 3133: Sister Nian: Alright, Leave Me a Ticket
?
In an antique courtyard house in Nangong Ancient Alley.
This was apletely different world. Past the red-painted pavilions and courtyards filled with greenery was a private restaurant.
Ye Wangchuan had booked the ce today.
They were the only ones there.
Old Master Jiang and Jiang Li were both here.
Qiao Nian arrived and saw that Jiang Yao was also there, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looking much more mature. A few beautifully wrapped gift boxes were by his feet. From the outer packaging, they were probably the gifts Jiang Li mentioned to her before.
"Nian Nian, you''re here?" Jiang Weishang waved at her with a smile. "Come and sit beside me."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian walked over and sat down obediently beside Old Master Jiang.
On Old Master Jiang''s left was Jiang Zongjin, and on his right was Qiao Nian. Beside Qiao Nian was Jiang Li. Only Jiang Zongjin and Jiang Yao had an empty seat between them.
Ye Wangchuan was not picky. He consciously walked to the empty seat beside Jiang Zongjin and pulled out a chair, then politely said to the middle-aged man, "Then, I''ll sit beside Uncle."
"Sit down." Jiang Zongjin was already satisfied with him. He quickly invited him to sit down and called the waiter. "Bring the menu."
Jiang Li did not stop chattering ever since Qiao Nian sat down. "I have a movie premiere next month. Do you have time?"
"Huh? I thought you didn''t do movies?" Qiao Nian tilted her head. She still remembered that he had entered the industry to y music.
Jiang Li scratched his head. "Have you forgotten? Didn''t I introduce you to that director friend in Country M before? He was in some trouble and needed to film a movie to make aeback, so I got a cameo role."
"Well, it''s not a difficult role, anyway. I could act as myself.
"I watched the film, and the effect was not bad. He told me he could give me three VIP tickets for the premiere. Do you want to go?"
Qiao Nian decisively rejected his good intentions upon hearing the date. "I can''t. I most likely would have left by next month."
"Can''t youe back for a day or two?" Jiang Li wanted to show her how he charmed everyone in the movie.
He wasn''t a professional actor.
However, people born in this industry were exposed toplicated environments from a young age. Everyone was good at acting.
Jiang Li was considered one of the more rebellious existences and had entered the entertainment industry early to develop, rather than take professional sses.
However, when it came to acting, he might not be inferior to actors who had graduated from an acting ss.
After all, the actors'' acting was fake, and people in their circle often wore fake masks in their daily lives.
Even people like Fu Ge and Qiao Chen could pretend to be gentlemen anddies for more than a decade. Very few people could see through their true nature.
Jiang Li came from a better family and grew up in Beijing too.
Acting in a movie was not a big deal for a young master like him who had a proper background in the Imperial City.
Therefore, Jiang Li''s performance surprised many critics.
Qiao Nian saw that his eyes were shining. He was just short of looking at her with puppy-like starry eyes.
She rubbed her eyebrows. "Then leave me a ticket. I''ll see if I have the time."
"Okay!" Jiang Li was as excited as a child who had been recognized. "Don''t worry, I''ll
definitely get the best seat for you."
"No need. Just get me a seat in an inconspicuous corner." Qiao Nian hated crowded ces the most, not to mention ces with cameras and reporters.
Chapter 3134: I Guessed Its Related to Lu Zhi Immediately
Chapter 3134: I Guessed It''s Rted to Lu Zhi Immediately
?
Jiang Li was about to say "How could I?" when Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang.
The girl took her phone from her pocket and looked at the caller ID. Then, her expression suddenly turned serious. She stood up and said, "I''m going to take a call."
"Ah, okay," Jiang Li replied.
Qiao Nian walked out of the garden to find a quiet corner.
Seeing that she was in a hurry, Jiang Li turned to his brother with a worried expression. "Who do you think it is? I think Nian Nian''s reaction was a little strange just now."
Jiang Yao knew he was not wee and did not speak all this time. He leaned back in the chair with his broad shoulders and looked at Jiang Li with his dark eyes. "Her circle of friends is tooplicated. It''s probably a friend. Don''t worry about her. She''s more mature than you and me."
Jiang Li said, "That''s true."
Jiang Yao rubbed his face before asking, "You have three VIP tickets?"
"Mm?"
Jiang Li paused before quickly realizing he was asking about the premiere tickets. He nodded in surprise. "What''s wrong?"
Jiang Yao expressionlessly said, "Give me one."
"You?" Jiang Li looked as if he had seen a ghost. He frowned and shrugged. "Why do you need tickets? Haven''t you been uninterested in the entertainment industry since you were young?"
Jiang Yao was influenced by Tang Wanru. Like Jiang Xianrou, he looked down on the entertainment industry.
Back then, when he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, Jiang Yao had helped his parents and tried to persuade him many times to give up. Several times, because he was disobedient, Jiang Yao was so angry that he wanted to hit him.
Jiang Li remembered it very clearly.
Jiang Yao did not like the entertainment industry and was not interested in movies, celebrities, and so on.
His mind was filled with business and finance, and his personality was like his father''s. He was old-fashioned, dull, and boring.
"Didn''t you want her to attend the premiere?" Jiang Yao''s tone was calm. "There will be so many reporters and media personnel at the event location. If someone recognizes her, with her identity, do you think she will be less popr than you?"
"Uh..."
"I have nothing to do, so I''ll go take a look." Jiang Yao''s tone was indifferent. "I can help block them if someone pesters her for an interview."
Jiang Li finally understood.
Jiang Yao did not ask him for VIP tickets to watch the premiere, nor was he suddenly interested in celebrities. He just felt that Nian Nian would not befortable in that situation.
"When did you be so concerned about Nian Nian?" Jiang Li asked in a low voice.
A trace of embarrassment shed across Jiang Yao''s face, but he quickly hid it. He said with a poker face, "At least we''re not enemies."
At his ambiguous answer, Jiang Li understood that he and Qiao Nian still needed a long time to get used to each other and repair the rift.
He did not insist and sat back in his seat. It was rare for him to calm down. "Alright, I''ll tell my manager to send you a ticket."
"Yes." Jiang Yao looked at the gift box at his feet and said, "Give this to herter. I won''t look for her alone. It''s more convenient for you."
Jiang Li had no objections to this arrangement. "Okay."
**
On the other side.
Qiao Nian walked to the long corridor behind the garden and epted the call. "Hello."
Jian Jin said, "I want to tell you something."
Qiao Nian looked at Old Master Jiang and the others in the garden courtyard and nodded. "What is it? Is it rted to Lu Zhi?"
Chapter 3135: Just Beat Him Up
Chapter 3135: Just Beat Him Up
?
Jian Jin seemed to be in a bad mood. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Qiao, it hasn''t been easy for us three toe this far. Boss is indeed very annoying at times. I have to hold back from pping him a few times myself. But you know him... that incident caused him to be disabled for life. It''s already not easy for such a proud and arrogant person to not go to the extreme. He''s indeed a little extreme in his personality, and he''s been deviating more and more in the past few years, but trust him, he has never wanted to hurt you, just like me. It''s just that sometimes, when we stand in the position of adults, it''s inevitable for there to be conflicts and contradictions."
"What does Lu Zhi want?" Qiao Nian asked calmly as if she had already guessed it.
Jian Jin took a deep breath. "He might target Master Cheng."
The veins on Qiao Nian''s forehead bulged as she gripped her cell phone tightly. She was so angry that sheughed. "Huh?!"
"Young Master Ye should have told you, right?" Jian Jin was bitter. She had already guessed she would be angry. "He has always wanted Tian Chen and the illegal district to surpass the reclusive families. It just so happened that the Ninth Branch had developed the Tsar, so he wanted to get the Tsar''s blueprint.
"Originally, he wanted to steal the confidential data without anyone knowing. Unfortunately, he was discovered.
"Therefore, there''s only one path left for him. The only way to achieve this goal is to control Master Cheng!"
Jian Jin tried to keep it short. "I''ve already fought with him. I don''t know if he''s listening now, so I thought... Qiao, if it''s convenient for you, get a few bodyguards to protect Master Cheng. Lu Zhi... won''t hurt Master Cheng, but I don''t know what else he''ll do."
Previously, she really thought that Boss Lu hade to Beijing just to reconcile with Qiao. Now, it seemed that... she had thought too simply.
The world of adults is often moreplicated than imagined.
Lu Zhi had indeede to Beijing intending to meet Qiao Nian. He even wanted to reconcile with her through Jiang Zongjin.
But... as Qiao had guessed... he had another motive foring to Beijing.
"You''d better protect Master Cheng well."
It wasn''t an easy decision for Jian Jin.
After all, she was from Tian Chen.
She was also one of Tian Chen''s major shareholders.
This was equivalent to betraying Tian Chen and Lu Zhi.
However, Jian Jin did not want to lose her friend, let alone Lu Zhi, so she did it resolutely.
Qiao Nian understood her painstaking efforts and felt even more troubled. She pulled down her baseball cap and said, "As long as Lu Zhi doesn''t hurt Master Cheng or have any designs on the Tsar, I can pretend that nothing happened."
"I can guarantee the first. As for the second... Qiao, you know his personality. If he can''t figure it out himself, no one can persuade him," Jian Jin said with a bitter smile.
Qiao Nian hummed. "He''s stubborn because he hasn''t been beaten enough. He''ll be fine after a beating."
Jian Jin was speechless.
She was originally quite sad, but why did she almostugh out loud now?
Needless to say, Qiao''s summary was quite urate!
The boss had a bad temper. Sometimes, he really deserved a beating. She also wanted to beat him up to vent her anger.
However, at Qiao Nian''s answer, she understood what she meant. She rxed and smiled. "Then be gentle when you hit him. Let him live."
"Sure." Qiao Nian''s arrogant tone was also tinged with a smile.
Jian Jin immediately said, "I''ll keep an eye on him. I''ll inform you if he makes a move."
Chapter 3136: Lu Zhi Really Went After Master Cheng?
Chapter 3136: Lu Zhi Really Went After Master Cheng?
?
"Okay."
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and turned around. Seeing that the waiter had begun to serve the dishes, she said to the person on the other end of the call, "I''m going to eat."
Jian Jin was straightforward. "Go, go."
Qiao Nian hung up and walked back.
She returned to her seat and lowered her eyes to send a message to Slim Waist Control before putting her cell phone in her pocket.
**
The mealsted nearly three hours.
It was mainly a table full of men chatting.
Jiang Li was a chatterbox. Wherever he was, there would be many topics to talk about.
Jiang Yao was especially calm today. He sat with her the entire time and did not mention leaving at all.
Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin both wanted to stay with Qiao Nian for a while longer. From time to time, they would bring the topic to her and asionally ask about her life.
Qiao Nian did not say much, but every time Old Master Jiang and the others asked, she would always answer patiently.
Even though their questions were extremely boring, she did not show any impatience. 4:00 PM.
After all, Old Master Jiang was old and had not taken his afternoon nap. He looked tired and gradually spoke less.
Jiang Zongjin noticed the obvious fatigue on his father''s face and interrupted Jiang Li. "Let''s go back."
Ye Wangchuan, on the other hand, was in high spirits, which was rare. He had chatted with them for four hours straight but still looked as elegant and outstanding as when he arrived. He immediately stood up to help Old Master Jiang. "Uncle, I''ll send you back."
"There''s no need to go through so much trouble." Jiang Zongjin was very pleased with him. "Jiang Li drove. We''ll take his car."
Old Master Jiang had the same attitude. He patted the back of his hand and gently said, "I''ll inform you when I arrive. You and Nian Nian should go back and rest early."
Qiao Nian''s cell phone rang.
A new message came in.
Seeing it was from Jian Jin, she frowned, pursed her lips, and opened the WeChat message.
[I don''t know where Boss has gone!]
Qiao Nian''s eyes darkened as she immediately thought of someone.
Master Cheng!
Could Lu Zhi have gone after Master Cheng?
She felt a strong sense of unease. She felt there was a high chance that Lu Zhi would ditch Jian Jin and look for Master Cheng. She immediately stood up and took her things.
Jiang Li stood in front of her carrying bags. "Nian Nian, your friend sent these gifts to thepany. Why don''t you take them back?"
Qiao Nian''s train of thought was interrupted by him. It was as if a bell rang in her head. The buzzing hurt her head. She pinched her forehead and expressionlessly said, "I don''t want them."
"Huh?" Jiang Li was stunned. "You don''t want them anymore? Then where should I put all these things?"
These gifts seemed quite expensive. It would be a waste to throw them away.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan had settled Old Master Jiang and the others down. He saw Jiang Li standing before the girl with a pile of gifts. Qiao Nian did not look too good. He did not know what had happened.
He walked over and asked Jiang Li.
Jiang Li told him about the gifts.
Ye Wangchuan looked at the old people''s supplements and said, "Put them in my car."
Jiang Li could also tell that Qiao Nian seemed distracted. He took the car keys from Ye Wangchuan and went to put the gifts in the car.
Ye Wangchuan waited for him to walk away before looking at the girl. "What''s wrong?"
Chapter 3137: Sister Nian Looks For Lu Zhi
Chapter 3137: Sister Nian Looks For Lu Zhi
?
"Nothing." Qiao Nian was very frustrated, mainly because she was unsure where Lu Zhi went. Ye Wangchuan leaned forward and touched her forehead to test the temperature.
Seeing that her temperature was normal and she did not have a fever, but her face was pale, he lowered his eyes and asked gently, "Are you really alright?"
His fingertips were slightly cold, but they were like a spark burning the ins, making Qiao Nian''s chest even hotter.
Qiao Nian avoided his hand. "I''m fine."
Ye Wangchuan put down his hand and narrowed his eyes. He felt that there was something she was not telling him.
Before he could ask, Qiao Nian said, "By the way, I''m going out alone. You can go back first."
Ye Wangchuan''s shirt was t and straight. The buttons were sandalwood. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you want me to drive you?"
Qiao Nian was absent-minded since her mind was upied with Lu Zhi''s matter. "No, I''ll call a taxi."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply. "Alright, then."
"Mm."
Qiao Nian immediately went to say goodbye to Old Master Jiang and the others.
Although Old Master Jiang and Jiang Zongjin were surprised she was not leaving with Ye Wangchuan, they thought it was fine since Qiao Nian had something to do.
They did not ask further and only looked in Ye Wangchuan''s direction. They turned around and reminded the girl to be careful before watching her leave.
Jiang Li put down the gift box and returned to change his car keys. He saw that Qiao Nian was no longer here.
As he handed the car keys to the man, he looked around and asked, "Where did Nian Nian go? Why don''t I see her?"
Ye Wangchuan was on the phone, trying to speak with Bo Jingxing, but he had yet to pick up. He took the time to answer Jiang Li. "She said she had something to do and left first."
Not to mention Old Master Jiang and the others, even Jiang Li was surprised. "She''s not with you?"
Ye Wangchuan did not reply.
Bo Jingxing finally picked up.
Ye Wangchuan concisely asked, "Where is Master Cheng?"
**
Half an hourter.
A taxi stopped outside 38 Binjiang Road and a girl in a baseball cap and sweater got out.
She walked straight to a coffee shop by the roadside.
Her aura was strong and she stood out.
Many people noticed her.
Qiao Nian did not care.
She walked straight to a table, took off her baseball cap, threw it on the table, and dragged out a chair to sit down. Her sitting posture was bold and her eyes were dark. Her face was filled with a surly aura. "Tell me, where''s Master Cheng?"
Sitting opposite her was a young man with disabled legs. The man was wearing a white shirt, ironed and t. His skin was extremely fair, the kind that did not see the sun all year round. It entuated his exquisite eyebrows and eyes, making him seem fragile and sickly. "You''re asking this the moment you see me?" Lu Zhi was not angry. He just chuckled.
Qiao Nian took a deep breath and frowned.
She pinched the bridge of her nose, suppressing her surging frustration. She tried to be patient. "If you want to do something else, I don''t care about you. But if you touch Master Cheng or target his research project, I might fall out with you."
Lu Zhi''s smile froze at the girl''s serious tone.
Chapter 3138: Big Boss Lu Can Anger People to Death
Chapter 3138: Big Boss Lu Can Anger People to Death
?
Lu Zhi looked away. He wasn''t smiling anymore. He asked coldly, "You want to cut ties with me for Ye Wangchuan?"
"It has nothing to do with him." Qiao Nian frowned.
Lu Zhi''s eyes were cold and stubborn. "Then who does it have to do with? Aren''t you helping him everywhere because the Ninth Branch is his?"
Qiao Nian wished she could open his head and see what was inside. Her eyelids twitched twice, but she still insisted. "I told you, it has nothing to do with him!"
Lu Zhi stared at her without saying a word. It was obvious from his expression that he did not believe her.
Qiao Nian had already tried her best to suppress her burning anger. Seeing that he was not cooperating with her, she ced her hand on the table and knocked on it. Her tone was slightly deep. "Lu Zhi, we''ve known each other for so many years, I don''t want to fall out with you. However, Master Cheng is an exception. If you touch him, I''ll definitely pursue the matter to the end! Do you understand what I mean?"
"Is he that important?"
The man in the wheelchair spoke faintly after some time.
Qiao Nian looked at him.
There was no pretense on Lu Zhi''s face. It was as if he was exposing his true self to her. He did not want to wear any mask.
"Or I''ll put it another way."
Lu Zhi picked up his coffee and took a sip. His slender fingers were well-defined, and his fingertips were fair. His movements were so elegant and charming. "Is the Ninth Branch so important to you? Is Country Z that important to you? Are these people more important than the three of us who risked our lives?"
He put down his coffee cup heavily and asked the girl, "If you can fall out with me for them, then what are we to you?"
"... You''re talking about two different things." Qiao Nian understood. She held her forehead and exined patiently, "You''re different from Master Cheng, the Ninth Branch, and Country Z. There''s no need topare."
Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes. "Is that so?"
Qiao Nian frowned.
He gently stirred the coffee before suddenly raising his head. His gaze seemed like a vast starry sky that could suck people in. "I''m different from you. I''m used toparing all of these together."
Lu Zhi had not finished speaking when the screen of the phone on the table lit up.
It was Jian Jin calling.
He did not take it.
Qiao Nian reminded him, "You''re not picking up?"
"I know why she''s calling me. What''s there to answer?" Lu Zhi rejected the call and put the cell phone back down.
Jian Jin continued to call him persistently.
Lu Zhi did not hang up this time.
He looked at the number on his phone screen and then at the girl. He seemed to smile self- deprecatingly and did not need Qiao Nian to continue asking him.
He said, "I did arrange to meet Master Cheng."
Qiao Nian looked at him.
Lu Zhi called the shop assistant and ordered a ss of lemonade for her. When the drink was delivered, he inserted the straw and pushed the ss to the girl. "Drink it."
Qiao Nian sat up straight. She had an indescribable feeling when her fingertips touched the slightly cold ss.
Seeing that she was not too against him, Lu Zhi unhurriedly said, "I asked him out to discuss a coboration and gave him the highest conditions that Tian Chen can offer. I asked him if he was willing toe to the illegal district to cooperate with me..."
He gave the location of Tian Chen''s other branch.
There were also a series of conditions for money and power.
Master Cheng could make any request.
Chapter 3139: So We Have to Cooperate
Chapter 3139: So We Have to Cooperate
?
Qiao Nian''s eyes narrowed. "What did he say?"
"He rejected it." Lu Zhi looked at her. "Didn''t you already guess it?"
Qiao Nian remained silent.
She had indeed guessed it.
Lu Zhi ced his arms on the back of the chair and leaned back. "To be honest, I don''t understand you Country Z people.
"I clearly gave him better conditions than the Ninth Branch-Ye Wangchuan couldn''t give him thesebut he rejected them without hesitation.
"I''m a businessman. Merchants pay attention to benevolence when business fails.
"Since we didn''t reach an agreement, he left after we were done talking."
Lu Zhi looked at the girl deeply. "Do you believe me?"
Deep down, he felt that Qiao Nian would not believe him.
Because no matter how one looked at it, he hade to Beijing this time for Master Cheng''s Tsar. For this, he had even bought a mole...
Logically speaking, if he said that he did not force Master Cheng to stay, there was a high chance that no one would believe him.
Even Jian Jin did not stop calling him because she felt that Master Cheng was with him. Since Qiao Nian hade looking for him, there was no reason for her to believe him.
The corners of Lu Zhi''s lips had already curled up. That kind of light mocking and cold arc seemed prepared to withstand other people''s doubts.
He kept his eyes on the girl, wanting to see her surprise, suspicion, and finally anger.
But there wasn''t...
Qiao Nian stared at him for a few seconds. Suddenly, she pinched her eyebrows. Her voice was slightly hoarse. "Master Cheng is missing."
Lu Zhi was still waiting for her to question him. "I knew it since you came to look for me." Didn''t she just want to ask where he had hidden Master Cheng?
Qiao Nian nodded expressionlessly. "Besides you, who do you think is most likely to go after him?"
Lu Zhi''s first reaction was that she was indeed suspecting him.
However, he quickly came to his senses after sensing the trust in the girl''s words. "What... do you mean?"
"Since you didn''t do it, and Beijing is such a big ce, it''s impossible for a whole person to disappear for no reason. Someone must have kidnapped him."
Qiao Nian wanted to pull up her baseball cap, but then she remembered she had taken it off. She simply pulled up the hood of her sweater.
"You know full well the Tsar''s importance. If it falls into the hands of a third party, the consequences will be too dire."
Master Cheng wouldn''t give the blueprints and data voluntarily, but she couldn''t pin her hopes on sacrificing him to protect the Tsar.
She had to protect both him and this confidential project!
Qiao Nian looked at the person sitting opposite her and said lightly, "That''s why we have to cooperate."
Lu Zhi was originally gloomy. So gloomy that he hated the entire world. He hated all of this to the point where he wanted tough.
However, at this moment, facing the girl''s 100% trust in him, an indescribable feeling suddenly surged in his chest.
"You.... believe me?" Lu Zhi had forgotten about Master Cheng and the Tsar. He desperately wanted to know the answer now.
Qiao Nian did not expect him to care about this. She was stunned before crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows. "Didn''t you say that you only talked to Master Cheng and didn''t keep him?"
Lu Zhi pursed his lips but did not make a sound.
He did say that.
So what?
He had said it, but he produced no substantial evidence.
"Since you said so, I''ll believe you." Qiao Nian crossed her legs, her gaze unrestrained.
Lu Zhi just looked at her.
Sitting together, putting aside the wheelchair, their looks were really pleasing to the eye.
Chapter 3140: So Whos the Troublemaker Behind the Scenes?
Chapter 3140: So Who''s the Troublemaker Behind the Scenes?
?
Many girls by the roadside secretly took photos while lowering their voices to share about this beautiful couple with their friends.
"Damn, he''s so handsome."
"This man is quite handsome, but it''s a pity."
"No, no. Don''t you think the girl looks even better? F*ck, I''m so happy. I really want to tell my friend about it."
A few girls at the neighboring table stole nces in Qiao Nian''s direction.
Qiao Nian indeed had a different kind of coolness from ordinary girls. The key was that she was not wearing a baseball cap. The cor of her jacket revealed the snow-white and smooth lines of her neck. Her side profile was three-dimensional and exquisite. She was not considered a traditionally cool girl. However, when she raised her hand and frowned, including her expression when she spoke to Lu Zhi, she was extremely attractive. Her aura was too shark-like.
Lu Zhi''s attention was pulled back by the chattering. He did not say anything and simply picked up his cell phone.
"Hey."
"Boss, where are you? Did you go to look for Master Cheng? Didn''t we agree before that you wouldn''t touch Master Cheng? You and Qiao..." Jian Jin was anxious and frustrated.
Lu Zhi interrupted her calmly, "Check the surveince cameras at the intersection near 38 Binjiang Road."
What?
"Master Cheng is missing."
"It wasn''t you...?" Jian Jin was about to say, "Didn''t you hide him?"
Lu Zhi said calmly, "I don''t want to take the me for others."
He did not wait for Jian Jin to ask and pushed ahead. "Since that person has schemed against me, I can''t let him have his way."
Besides the fact that Ye Wangchuan had already nned for He Wang to steal the fake data, this was the second time Lu Zhi had been schemed against.
In any case, he was the one who initiated the provocation. The other party was just a little more skilled and sharp than he had imagined.
This time was different.
This time, this person simply did not take him seriously. He thought he was ying tricks and pushed him out to be the scapegoat.
Lu Zhi had always been calctive. He had only quarreled with Qiao Nian just now and deliberately provoked her.
However, that did not mean he was willing to take the fall for others.
"She''s with me." Lu Zhi knew Jian Jin might not believe so quickly that he hadn''t kidnapped Master Cheng, so he mentioned Qiao Nian. "I''ve already told her."
"You mean Qiao?" Jian Jin was only slightly surprised. She immediately remembered that
Qiao Nian was firmly in the top position in the hacker world. It was not difficult to find Lu Zhi''s location.
Although she could not figure out what was going on, she was still very capable. "I understand."
Lu Zhi hung up.
Then, he said to the girl, "I didn''te to Beijing to fight an unprepared battle. Other than He Wang, I installed a location tracker on Master Cheng''s phone."
From the beginning, he had nned to bring Master Cheng back to the illegal district simply and crudely. Then, he would slowly grind him until he relented.
But he had changed his mind now.
He wanted to see who was being presumptuous above his head!
He turned on the location tracking software, ced the phone on the table, and pushed it to the girl. "Take a look."
Qiao Nian took the cell phone from him and looked down.
There was indeed a shing red dot on the map.
It should be the location of Master Cheng''s phone.
Based on the information on the screen, she estimated he was not far from here. Logically speaking, if Master Cheng had been kidnapped, he should not still be nearby.
However, she still contacted the Ninth Branch and confirmed with Bo Jingxing that they could not contact Master Cheng.
Chapter 3141: If Youre Worried About Me, Come Back to the Illegal District With Me
Chapter 3141: If You''re Worried About Me, Come Back to the Illegal District With Me
?
Qiao Nian returned the phone to him. "Let''s find him first."
Lu Zhi took his cell phone and asked her cooperatively, "Do you want me to call the chauffeur?"
"That''s too troublesome." Qiao Nian picked up her baseball cap and put it on her head. Then, she lowered the brim, revealing her snow-white jawline, and said, "The longer Master Cheng is in their hands, the more danger he will be in. There''s no time to wait. I''ll go now!"
Lu Zhi quietly touched his weak legs under the table. He knew he would only waste time if he insisted on following her.
He was used to being a burden.
He raised his eyebrows calmly. "Then you go first. I''ll look for you when the chauffeures."
"Sure."
The girl went to foot the bill. When she turned around and passed by his table, she saw he was on the phone with the chauffeur. Her fair fingers knocked on the table, making a crisp sound. Lu Zhi raised his head and looked at her in confusion. "Is there anything else?"
Qiao Nian was ufortable. "Will you be alright alone?"
Lu Zhi held his breath for a second. Then, he followed her gaze and looked at the gazes that peeked at them from time to time. He understood what Qiao Nian was worried about.
The corners of his mouth twitched. It was rare for them to return to the way they used to interact. He leaned against the back of the wheelchair and said with a smile, "If you''re worried about me, why don''t youe back to the illegal district? Don''t stay in Beijing."
Jian Jin was correct when she said he was stupid.
The veins on Qiao Nian''s forehead twitched. She retracted her hand andined expressionlessly, "I see that you''re living quite well. You don''t need me to worry about you." An indescribable affection shed past Lu Zhi''s eyes, but he did not have time to say anything. The girl had already restrained her worry, took her things, and patted his shoulder gently. "I''m off."
Lu Zhi only felt a light on his shoulder, and then it left him.
He was about to turn around.
However, it was inconvenient to move the wheelchair. He could only watch the girl''s back gradually disappear from the corner of his eye...
Lu Zhi watched until the girl disappeared before retracting his gaze and listening to the chauffeur''s shout on the earpiece.
"CEO Lu? CEO Lu, are you still there?"
He returned to his usual refined and cold self. "Come pick me up right now."
The chauffeur finally heard his voice and did not dare to be negligent. "Yes, I''ll be right there."
Lu Zhi raised his hand to cut off the voice in the earpiece. He picked up his phone with his slender and fair hand and looked for the call that Tian Chen had buried in Beijing.
"Help Jian check the surveince footage."
Jian Jin did not oftene to Beijing and was not in charge of the local business. She was unfamiliar with the ce; it was not easy to get the surveince footage at the intersection. Precisely because of this, Lu Zhi did not hesitate to use Tian Chen''s hidden power in Beijing. The consequences were obvious.
Ye Wangchuan was not simple.
The nails he had painstakingly buried in the Ninth Branch were quickly pulled out. The remaining people who had not been discovered were only left because they had never been used. Once there was any movement, Ye Wangchuan would probably immediately notice them.
Then his arrangements for the past few years would be ruined.
Lu Zhi had not nned to use these people, but the person causing trouble behind the scenes sessfully angered him. If he let it go, how could he wield his power in the public in the future?
**
While Lu Zhi asked someone to check the surveince footage at the intersection, Qin Si had already found Bo Zeng and got the surveince footage from him.
Chapter 3142: Master Wang Always Anticipated It
Chapter 3142: Master Wang Always Anticipated It
?
Gu San was in charge of ying the footage one by one.
He pulled them out and yed them one by one.
"Double speed."
Ye Wangchuan was sitting on the sofa sipping wine. His eyes were narrowed but rxed, and the tone of his voice was deep.
Qin Si, Bo Jingxing, and a few important figures from the Ninth Branch were all here.
They were afraid they would miss the important details, but Ye Wangchuan wanted to y it at double speed. They all looked at him.
Qin Si hesitated before saying, "Isn''t double speed too fast? We''ll waste our time if we miss the suspicious car."
The two-hour first video had already finished ying.
Ye Wangchuan did not see Master Cheng and asked Gu San to y the next video.
Gu San opened the second file and adjusted it to 2x speed. The cars on the projection screen were dazzling.
Other than Ye Wangchuan, no one else could tell something was wrong.
Ignored, Qin Si stared at the screen with bright eyes, afraid he would miss an important detail.
Finally, when Gu San yed thest video, Ye Wangchuan suddenly asked him to pause the video at 7 minutes and 36 seconds.
"y this part over again."
Gu San immediately operated the mouse and pulled back the progress bar by more than a minute before clicking y again.
"In slow motion, zoom in," Ye Wangchuan continued to order.
Gu San adjusted it to slow motion and zoomed in.
This time, everyone saw a slow red Volkswagen in the erged, blurry video. Looking in through the open window of the front passenger seat, Master Cheng shed past in the backseat...
"Gosh! Master Cheng!" Qin Si was immediately excited.
Bo Jingxing showed admiration. "How did you discover it? I couldn''t spot anything after looking at it for a long time."
Ye Wangchuan did not exin and asked Gu San to zoom in again and freeze it.
They could see Master Cheng sitting in the back row with people sitting on both sides as if to prevent him from escaping.
As the footage was not high-resolution, they could not see Master Cheng''s expression clearly.
However, from Master Cheng''s position and the people sitting on both sides of him, it was very likely that he had been forced into the car.
"Someone f*cking dares to touch the heavens." Qin Si thought that Master Cheng had been kidnapped and smiled viciously.
Bo Jingxing was not surprised. He stared at the screen. "It seems that the Tsar has attracted many people this time."
Ye Wangchuan unhurriedly changed his posture and put down the ss before correcting him. "I don''t think it has anything to do with the Tsar."
Nothing to do with the Tsar?
Bo Jingxing stared at him in surprise.
Ye Wangchuan was calm as if everything was within his control. "The other party is just going for Master Cheng."
All the veterans interrupted in confusion, "But Master Cheng always stays in theboratory and doesn''t know anyone. He can''t be said to have offended anyone."
Ye Wangchuan''s gaze was telling. "He didn''t offend anyone."
The others looked at each other.
They could see the confusion in each other''s eyes.
Since Master Cheng did not offend anyone, why did Master Wang say that they were targeting Master Cheng?
Even Qin Si was confused. "You mean... this is rted to you or Sister Qiao?"
Chapter 3143: Exchanging Information with Sister Nian Immediately
Chapter 3143: Exchanging Information with Sister Nian Immediately
?
Ye Wangchuan did not answer. He took his cell phone, got up, and went to the study to make a call.
Bo Jingxing guessed that he might be contacting Qiao Nian. Hence, he turned around and said
to his subordinates with a dark expression, "Let''s check the information of this car first."
**
Qiao Nian arrived at the location in less than 10 minutes and quickly found Master Cheng''s cell phone in a nearby trash can.
The cell phone had already been destroyed.
The screen was shattered, and it could no longer be turned on.
However, the location tracking system that Lu Zhi had imnted into Master Cheng''s cell phone should be the highest-end on the market.
As long as the cell phone was notpletely scrapped and it still had a SIM card, the cell phone''s location could be traced.
Qiao Nian just picked up the ck cell phone from the trash can and tried to turn it on when Ye Wangchuan called.
Her hands were stained, so she did not want to touch anything else. Coincidentally, not many people were on this road.
Qiao Nian epted the call and turned on the loudspeaker.
"Where are you?" The man''s voice was low and mellow.
Qiao Nian looked up and down at the road and then calmly retracted her gaze. "By the road."
Ye Wangchuan knew her the best. "You suddenly left to look for Master Cheng? You went to see Lu Zhi?"
Qiao Nian frowned slightly and said in a dark voice, "This has nothing to do with him."
She was not defending Lu Zhi.
Lu Zhi was a proud person. Since he said it was not him, then it was not him.
"Tsk, speaking up for him?" Ye Wangchuan''s voice was hoarse and smiling. He did not sound angry, but he turned cynical in the next second. "Goddess Qiao, aren''t you afraid I''ll be jealous?"
Qiao Nian''s fingers curled and she subconsciously clenched her fists. He was clearly not beside her, but she felt like he was whispering into her ear. "It has nothing to do with this. I''m just stating the facts without any personal emotions!"
"Alright, I did not call to joke with you." Ye Wangchuan knew when to stop. "I checked the surveince footage at the nearby intersection and found that a car took Master Cheng away." "What''s the license te number?" Qiao Nian''s expression became serious.
***
There was a knock on the study door.
Ye Wangchuan saidzily, "Come in."
Bo Jingxing walked in and saw he was on a call by the window. He lowered his voice and told him what he found out about the car.
Ye Wangchuan knew that even if he did not say anything, Bo Jingxing and Gu San would know to investigate that car. Hence, he found the license te number and passed it to the girl. Then, he added, "Bo Jingxing has checked. The license te number is fake."
The use of fake vehicle registration tes was an offense.
However, many people would obtain these fake license tes through online channels and use them in illegal operations. This was also a problem that gave the traffic police a headache.
The other party''s use of a fake license te was also within the scope of his consideration. He was not in a hurry and said to the girl gently, "I called to tell you that I''m also investigating this matter. I''ll inform you if there''s any news. Don''t be rash outside alone. Discuss it with me before you do anything."
People who had never been in a rtionship were this clingy when they got into a rtionship?
Bo Jingxing touched the goosebumps on his neck and shivered. He looked at Ye Wangchuan with aplicated expression and felt his presence was unnecessary.
However, Ye Wangchuan was still on the phone and had no intention of paying attention to him.
Chapter 3144: Investigating Zhou Hengfeng
Chapter 3144: Investigating Zhou Hengfeng
?
Bo Jingxing couldn''t leave, so he could only stand rooted to the ground and silently withstand the man''s attack.
Fortunately, the call did notst for long.
A few minutester.
Ye Wangchuan hung up and turned to him. "Have you checked the information on the license te online?"
"I''ve checked." Bo Jingxing quickly replied, "I found a seller online. The seller was
cooperative and said he would give me the purchase list. However, something went wrong during the process... The list is gone."
What?
Bo Jingxing continued, "The seller said... when she opened the records, herputer was somehow infected with the Trojan horse virus. The sales records are all gone. Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence?"
Indeed.
What a coincidence.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows and gestured for him to continue.
Bo Jingxing continued, "Then, I got someone to investigate the Trojan horse virus and found it''s not an ordinary Trojan horse virus, but a once famous imnted Trojan horse known as ''Panda Burning Incense'' in the country. What''s more coincidental is that the person who developed this virus was Zhou Hengfeng, who was once known as the top hacker in the country!
"I remember that Zhou Hengfeng has a grudge against Miss Qiao.
"Back then, the Zhou family could be considered to have half a foot in the upper-ss society. It''s a pity that Zhou Wei didn''t live up to expectations and caused a lot of trouble, causing the Zhou family to suffer greatly. Now, they no longer have a ce in Beijing."
At that time, Zhou Wei was chosen to enter the Ninth Branch at a young age. She was like Yu Wenhao, chosen by the people in charge of the fewboratories in the Ninth Branch and given the opportunity to further her studies in the future.
The Ninth Branch was not a profit-making organization.
However, the one behind this was Master Wang.
Based on this rtionship, the Zhou family could rise to the top and enter a higher circle.
However, Zhou Wei was too greedy. She actually wanted to encroach on Master Wang and even wanted to frame and chase away Miss Qiao, who was by Master Wang''s side. She almost caused irreparable damage to the Ninth Branch.
The Zhou family was also implicated because of her.
"Do you think Zhou Hengfeng med Miss Qiao for the Zhou family''s decline? Then, he kidnapped Master Cheng... No, this doesn''t make sense." Bo Jingxing couldn''t understand what these people wanted to do.
Ye Wangchuan looked at him disapprovingly. "Continue investigating!"
He needed to get to the bottom of it.
Layer byyer, they would find out who was behind this.
**
The Zhou family.
Zhou Hengfeng''s palms were sweaty. The sticky sweat made him very ufortable, but this could notpare to the nervousness in his heart.
He seemed to be on the phone with someone, and his tone was impatient. "They seem to have found me. The test on myputer is reminding me that the seller opened the backend."
"So what if she opened the backend? What does that mean?"
The speaker was a man. However, the other party had used a voice changer, so Zhou Hengfeng couldn''t be sure if it was a man or a woman.
"It just means that the shop owner logged into her background. She was just checking the return and exchange information and happened to trigger the virus you set up."
Zhou Hengfeng did not believe that it was such a coincidence. "If they find out about me..."
The other party was impatient. "We''ll be safe as long as the Trojan horse can hack her backend!"
Zhou Hengfeng was helpless and could only say, "I''ve already done as you said. I hope you won''t forget what you promised me."
He was unwilling to let the Zhou family be dragged down by Zhou Wei. He could only take the risk and offend the two Buddhas.
He hoped he made the right bet this time!
Chapter 3145: He’s Really Scared of Ye Wangchuan
Chapter 3145: Hes Really Scared of Ye Wangchuan
?
Zhou Hengfeng''s heart raced when he thought of those two people. "I took such a huge risk to help you this time. If you y with me after this, I will definitely not let you off. Even if I have to fight to the death, I will report you!"
There was no doubt about Ye Wangchuan.
Who in Beijing would dare to offend this person?
As for Qiao Nian...
She looked quiet, but he had already tasted the consequences of offending her.
"You promised me you would support the Zhou family after this..." His voice tightened, and smoke rose from his throat. It was unknown if he was nervous or afraid.
The other party was impatient. "You''ve already emphasized it twice! Alright, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you poorly!"
Zhou Hengfeng''s heart sank. He nced at theputer screen and hesitated before saying, "I''m still worried that they''ll find out about me..."
He was really scared of Ye Wangchuan.
Unfortunately, no one could empathize with him. He was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, only to receive a cold sentence from the person on the other end. "Since you want the Zhou family to rise again in Beijing, you have to take the risk. If you don''t even have this bit of courage, you''d better stop dreaming!"
Zhou Hengfeng was speechless.
The other party could not be bothered to argue with him anymore and hung up.
However, before hanging up, the person did not forget to warn him again. "Whether the Zhou family can make aeback depends on this. Watch your mouth. Don''t say or do anything. Just stay at home and wait for the good news!"
**
Qiao Nian contacted Slim Waist Control after she finished her call with Ye Wangchuan.
Besides teaching Chen Chen, Slim Waist Control spent most of his time at the Ye family mansion.
Hence, when Qiao Nian called, he drove the sports car Ye Lan gave him and wished he could go 120 km/h the entire time to get there faster.
"Boss!"
Slim Waist Control''s hair was still dyed with exaggerated colors, reminiscent of bird feathers. His T-shirt and torn jeans exposed most of his knees.
He looked like an ignorant and ipetent hooligan. There was nothing serious about him. Qiao Nian casually threw the cell phone at him and said, "See if it can still be repaired." Slim Waist Control only saw something ck flying towards him. Fortunately, he caught it. He saw it was a broken cell phone.
His mouth twitched and he looked at Qiao Nian with an indescribable gaze. "Ahem, has the Red Alliance be so poor?"
Qiao Nian happened to be walking towards him. Hearing this, she kicked him. "Be serious~" "Oh."
Slim Waist Control never remembered his lessons. He enjoyed being kicked by the big boss very much. Then, he sat cross-legged by the roadside and fiddled with the cell phone.
Qiao Nian walked to his car and opened the door. She looked around and realized there was nothing inside. She turned around and rubbed her eyebrows. "You''ve no water in your car?" Slim Waist Control didn''t even look up. "I don''t drink it. I definitely don''t have any."
Qiao Nian could only close the door and scan the shops on the road. Seeing no convenience store, she could only give up.
Slim Waist Control was a technical expert.
Usually, if the Red Alliance headquarters'' air conditioner was broken or if the circuits were short-circuited, he was the one who did the chores.
Therefore, he was the first person Qiao Nian thought of when it came to repairing cell phones.
As expected, as he fiddled with it, Master Cheng''s cell phone, which had all its parts fallen out, gradually took shape. It did not look that bad anymore.
Chapter 3146: Sister Nian Tracked It To The Reclusive Families
Chapter 3146: Sister Nian Tracked It To The Reclusive Families
?
Qiao Nian stood beside him. "Can you fix it?"
Ayer of sweat appeared on Slim Waist Control''s fair forehead. He raised the corners of his mouth in an arrogant expression, but he did not stop working. "I''m not bragging, but if I can''t fix it, no one else in Beijing can fix this cell phone."
A few more minutes passed.
He inserted the SIM card and pressed the power button.
A miracle happened.
Master Cheng''s phone lit up. Although the screen was shattered and they couldn''t see anything, it was indeed switched on. At the very least, it did not affect the information inside.
"It''s done." Slim Waist Control smiled smugly and stood up. He handed the girl the cell phone as if presenting a treasure. "Boss, take a look."
Qiao Nian took it and opened Master Cheng''s call record.
Perhaps the other party had never thought this cell phone could be repaired after being smashed into such a state. The call records were not erased.
Qiao Nian easily found a familiar number.
It was Shen Jingyan.
Master Cheng was a serious person.
Everyone''s name was clearly marked in his contact list. There were no short or anonymous numbers.
Shen Jingyan was thest person to call Master Cheng before he disappeared.
Which meant...
It was very likely that after Master Cheng met Lu Zhi, he received a call from Shen Jingyan. Then, somewhere between then and now, Master Cheng was taken away.
"Shen Jingyan?" Slim Waist Control also leaned over to take a look. Seeing the number at the top, he pointed and said, "Isn''t this person..."
Qiao Nian returned the cell phone to him expressionlessly and turned to leave. "Let''s go. Apany me on the investigation!"
"Big Boss, wait for me!"
Slim Waist Control hurriedly chased after her.
**
What Qiao Nian wanted to investigate was very simple.
She wanted to check something with Ye Wangchuan.
The car the surveince cameras at the intersection captured!
She had asked Bo Zheng to check its information. Although the license te number was fake,
Bo Zheng had criminal investigation techniques to track it.
They started tracking the car from the moment it appeared on the surveince cameras. Soon, they locked onto the car''s real license te number.
A Beijing-A license te number.
The license te number was very ordinary, just like the car itself.
There were tens of thousands of such red Volkswagens in Beijing.
However, what Qiao Nian wanted to check was the owner''s information. Bo Zheng checked the traffic system and locked onto a person called Zhao Qian.
Bo Zheng''s subordinates helped investigate Zhao Qian''s interpersonal rtionships. Coincidentally, they found the direction Qiao Nian had provided them-Shen Jingyan.
Zhao Qian had an aunt working as a maid in Shen Jingyan''s house for more than 10 years.
Moreover, Bo Zheng had found something interesting-Shen Jingyan had been contacting an overseas number recently.
Qiao Nian asked him for a note with the cell phone number and thanked Bo Zheng before leaving.
Returning to the car, she used Slim Waist Control''sptop to check the number.
This number was also bought on the ck market. The other party was very cautious and almost did not give himself away. He was very thorough.
But who was Qiao Nian?
Her investigation methods had always been different.
She did not want to trace the origin of the phone number. Instead, she checked the IP address of the phone call.
In the end, she found out something even more interesting-the owner of this number was in Country M!
Everyone knew that Country M was the territory of the reclusive families.
Chapter 3147: What a Coincidence, Master Wang Found It Too
Chapter 3147: What a Coincidence, Master Wang Found It Too
?
Qiao Nian held the paper with the phone number written on it. The corners of her eyes turned slightly red as she restrained her anger and said hoarsely, "So is it Nie Qingru or Nie Qixing this time?"
"Who?" Slim Waist Control was in charge of driving.
He turned his head at the girl''s whisper.
Qiao Nian opened the window and propped up her legs. She closed her eyes as she felt the cold wind and said, "Let''s find Master Cheng first."
It could be Nie Qingru.
Or it could be Nie Qixing.
The most important thing now was to find Master Cheng and ensure his safety.
As for the people behind this, she could slowly settle scores with them after finding Master Cheng!
Slim Waist Control thought she was worried about Master Cheng''s safety andforted her. "Big Boss, don''t worry. As long as we follow the car''s trajectory, we will quickly find Master Cheng''s location. Master Cheng will be fine."
Qiao Nian''s eyes were calm. She remembered what Ye Wangchuan had told her.
She took out her phone and sent him a voice message to tell him the new information.
She also arranged a ce to meet him.
Ye Wangchuan replied a few seconds after Qiao Nian sent the voice message.
[Y: I followed the license te number and found Shen Jingyan. Master Cheng should be with him. If nothing is amiss, he should be at his house right now.]
Qiao Nian skimmed through the messages with her eyebrows slightly raised. She was surprised.
Slim Waist Control heard her cell phone buzzing non-stop and curiously asked, "Where are we going next? Why don''t we go to my ce? We''ll continue the investigation there." "No need." Qiao Nian''s tone returned to normal. "Someone has already found out."
"What?" Slim Waist Control identally stepped on the elerator and braked hard to stop the sports car by the roadside. He was surprised that someone was faster than them. "Who is it?"
Qiao Nian waved her cell phone in front of him.
Slim Waist Control vaguely saw the Y on WeChat.
"Ye Wangchuan?"
He had been staying at the Ye family''s old residence recently and was now familiar with the name "Ye Wangchuan". He immediately thought of it.
Qiao Nian put away her cell phone and looked down. "Yes."
Slim Waist Control''s expression becameplicated. If he remembered correctly, Bright Gate belonged to this person. It seemed that Dark Fort was also inextricably linked to him...
Indeed, all the big bosses yed with each other.
Qiao Nian quickly looked up and said coldly, "Since we''ve already found it, let''s meet at the Shen household."
Slim Waist Control thought about it. "Alright."
He restarted the sports car, turned it around, and drove towards Shen Jingyan''s residence...
**
At the Shen residence.
Shen Jingyan had just finished his call with Zhou Hengfeng and came down from the second floor.
"How is it? What did Zhou Hengfeng say?" Wei Ling stood up to wee him.
Shen Jingyan indifferently walked past her into the living room. "What else can he say? He''s just afraid of being found out. He called to say that Ye Wangchuan has already found out about him."
Wei Ling''s heart beat like a drum. "No way? They found out about him?"
"Tsk." Shen Jingyan sat down and snorted. "How can it be so easy to find him? Our n is foolproof. It''s basically impossible to find out. He''s just scaring himself! Fortunately, he doesn''t know that we''re the ones behind this. Otherwise, with his guts, he would probably drag us down with him..."
Chapter 3148: Young Master Ye, What Do You Mean by This?
Chapter 3148: Young Master Ye, What Do You Mean by This?
?
Wei Ling was relieved when she heard it was Zhou Hengfeng''s imagination. She sat down on the corner of the sofa and adjusted her shawl uneasily. "As for the reclusive families..."
They had been husband and wife for many years, so Shen Jingyan naturally knew what she wanted to ask.
His eyes were wild as he ced some tea leaves in his cup and said confidently, "Don''t worry, Young Master Nie has already started contacting and transferring my post."
Wei Ling lowered her eyebrows. "Nothing will go wrong?"
Shen Jingyan picked up his teacup and went to the water dispenser. "What can go wrong? we''ll Live somewhere else when everything is settled."
He had wanted to climb to the highest point in Beijing, but now it seemed he could not.
Leaving was the best solution.
However, there were also rules. He did not want to leave dejectedly. He had to find a way out for himself. The reclusive families were the safest backing now.
Still worried, Wei Ling followed him. "Then what do you n to do with Master Cheng?"
Shen Jingyan filled his cup with water and lowered his eyes. "The person on the other end hasn''t told me yet. I think they just want to teach Nian Nian a lesson. He doesn''t really want to hurt Master Cheng. It''s best if the other party just wants to give Nian Nian a warning and doesn''t hurt Master Cheng. If he wants to do more..."
Wei Ling met his gaze.
Shen Jingyan said coldly, "You can''t me me for that. If he wants to me someone, he can only me Nian Nian for offending people everywhere and implicating him."
Wei Ling thought so too and silently looked away.
Shen Jingyan was under immense pressure. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. He did not want to be entangled with her on this topic, so he walked back with his teacup. "Don''t worry too much. It''s not like things haven''t reached that stage yet. I think the other party just wants to joke with Master Cheng. When his interest is gone, he''ll let Master Cheng go. Let''s treat it as ying with him."
Wei Ling sighed. "I hope so."
"I''ve already made arrangements for Master Cheng. He''s in the room upstairs. Let him rest with us first."
Although Shen Jingyan said that, he had originally nned to send Master Cheng to a remote ce.
Later on, he felt it would be easily discovered, so he decided to go all out. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce, so he hid him at home.
"Give Master Cheng a ss of waterter..." Shen Jingyan thought this was the best he could do.
Unexpectedly, a car horn suddenly came from outside halfway through his sentence.
The voices outside were loud and urgent.
This was a wealthy area, and there was rarely such a bigmotion outside.
Shen Jingyan was wondering who was making such a loud noise when their door was suddenly kicked open and people entered one after another.
Shen Jingyan saw a few familiar faces, such as Qin Si, Gu San, and Bo Jingxing.
These three were apanied by more than ten others.
Moreover, Shen Jingyan saw a noble andzy man slowly walk in from the back of the crowd.
A girl was beside him.
The girl wore a baseball cap and a light-colored sweater that entuated her fair skin. One could tell who she was at a nce.
"Qiao Nian?!" Wei Ling suddenly called out her name.
Behind Qiao Nian was a man who looked like he was watching a show. He was not standing with Qin Si and the others, but more like he hade with Qiao Nian.
Shen Jingyan looked at the sudden increase in the number of people in the house. His face instantly turned pale, and he could not stand anymore.
"Young Master Ye, what do you mean by this?"
Chapter 3149: The Correct Explanation for Being Stubborn
Chapter 3149: The Correct Exnation for Being Stubborn
?
"Pfft!" Qin Si was the first to sneer. He walked over leisurely. "You don''t know why we''re here?"
Shen Jingyan''s face was slightly pale, but his expression was still calm.
He ignored Qin Si and stared at the man in the lead fiercely. "Young Master Ye, it''s inappropriate for you to barge into my house like this."
Ye Wangchuan was the boss.
As long as Ye Wangchuan did not move, Qin Si, Bo Jingxing, and the others would not do anything to him.
Shen Jingyan thought through the pros and cons and methodically said, "The Ye family has always been full of heroes and dignified men. You wouldn''t bully us, right?"
"Oh, f*ck me!"
Qin Si spat his cigarette and red at him. Then, he swung his hand and walked towards him. "How can you speak like that? Do you not know how to speak properly? Let me teach you..." Just as Qin Si was about to beat him up...
Ye Wangchuan''s slow voice sounded, "Qin Si."
Qin Si grabbed Shen Jingyan''s cor, causing Shen Jingyan''s neck to redden. He panted and grabbed Qin Si''s hand with both hands but was no match for him.
If Ye Wangchuan had not stopped him, he was definitely going to be beaten up today.
Although Qin Si reluctantly let go after meeting Ye Wangchuan''s eyes, his face was still dark and he looked like he could attack at any moment.
He warned, "Watch your mouth next time!"
Shen Jingyan covered the red mark on his neck. His skin was probably scraped. It was unbearable to touch it.
Next, heughed as if deliberately provoking everyone. "Which part of what I said isn''t the truth? Logically speaking, I''m an elder. It''s fine if you barged into my house, but you even hit me. Hehe! How is this behavior different from a hooligan?"
"Gosh!" The veins on Qin Si''s forehead bulged visibly. He rolled up his sleeves and almost attacked him again.
Bo Jingxing quickly stopped him. "Can''t you tell he''s deliberately changing the topic? You''ll fall into his trap if you send him to the hospital now."
Qin Si restrained himself.
Bo Jingxing knew he was not stupid and let go after a little guidance. "Master Wang didn''t even do anything. Why are you so anxious?"
The corners of Qin Si''s mouth twitched and he touched his earlobe. Knowing he was in the wrong, he awkwardly looked away. "It''s all because his words were too unpleasant."
Bo Jingxing did not mind. "Some people are just like this. Even if they enter the crematorium and burn for seven days and seven nights while everything else has melted, their mouths are still going strong! This is called ''a dead duck being stubborn''."
Qin Si was originally filled with anger from Shen Jingyan, but after hearing this, most of his anger dissipated. He could not help butugh.
Wasn''t Shen Jingyan just stubborn?
They were all here.
But he was still struggling, trying to blur the main point.
Did they not have any reason toe to his house? What were they doing here? They could not be here to freeload!
After Qin Si was pulled back by Bo Jingxing, the entire living room returned to silence.
Shen Jingyan had no one to sow discord with and did not know what to do for a moment. At this moment, Ye Wangchuan stood up. He did not deliberately scare anyone, but he did not check his aura. His eyes were clear. "Since I''m looking for you, there must be a reason.
"As for the specific reason, you should know very well..."
Chapter 3150: Found Master Cheng!
Chapter 3150: Found Master Cheng!
?
Shen Jingyan looked at him with a pounding heart. His back was already drenched in cold sweat, and his clothes were not far behind.
Actually, it was easier to deal with people like Qin Si who looked scary but were
straightforward.
However, people like Ye Wangchuan were really difficult to deal with. He did not even know where to start.
Shen Jingyan could only say, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"It''s okay." Ye Wangchuan was good-tempered.
He turned to the dozen people Bo Jingxing brought with him and gently instructed, "Search everywhere and find Master Cheng."
This was not the style of talking about martial virtue!
Shen Jingyan was shocked. He and Wei Ling wanted to stop them.
He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely as he said to the silent girl, "Nian Nian, are you just going to stand there and watch them bully me and your aunt?"
"You brought them here, right?"
Shen Jingyan couldn''t care less about his dignity and shouted anxiously, "Tell them to leave!"
Ye Wangchuan frowned.
The girl raised her eyebrows, and a trace of hostility shed across her eyes. She raised her baseball cap impatiently. "What right do you have to demand that of me?"
Shen Jingyan was rendered speechless.
Qiao Nian did not indulge him. "Also, don''t call yourself my rtive. I don''t have many rtives, and none of them has the surname Shen!"
Shen Jingyan frowned and subconsciously opened his mouth. "Back then in Rao City..."
Qiao Nian did not let him finish. "Do you want me to recall what happened in Rao City back then?"
Shen Jingyan was rendered speechless again.
Back then, the Qiao Family adopted Qiao Nian for a shady purpose. They even said his sister was not in a good state of mind and did not treat Qiao Nian well.
As a result, the entire family chased Qiao Nian out of the house without even discussing it with him.
He had also learned about itter.
His sister and brother-inw did not even want to give her a single cent. After fumbling for a long time, they finally took out 10,000 yuan and sent her away.
In the end, Qiao Nian did not take the bank card.
Therefore, what the Qiao Family did to Qiao Nian in Rao City was indeed unseemly.
Even if Shen Jingyan was desperate, he could not say anything against his conscience.
"But we used to be rted..." That was all he could say.
But this level of shamelessness was enough.
Qin Si rolled his eyes in disgust. He wished he could scold him.
Qiao Nian, on the other hand, was the calmest person here. She wouldn''t be led by the nose by his emotions at all. "Even if I owed you some favors in the past, you''ve already used them up.
"It''s not the first time today.
"If you want me to do it, I might not be so gentle."
Qiao Nian''s facial features were rare and sharp, and her eyes were exquisite and eye-catching. "... I don''t have a good temper."
Shen Jingyan waspletely speechless!
Of course, he knew that the consequences of offending Qiao Nian would not be any better than offending Ye Wangchuan. In fact, it would be even worse.
They had brought a dozen people with them, all elites.
He had no room to resist.
Shen Jingyan lost all his strength at this thought.
Ye Wangchuan nced at him indifferently before saying, "Search."
**
Shen Jingyan was a cautious person. To put it bluntly, he was timid.
He did not hide Master Cheng in a secret ce. He locked him in a guest room at the end of the corridor on the second floor.
When the people from the Ninth Branch found Master Cheng...
Apart from his clothes being a little messy and him being anxious, Master Cheng did not show any signs of injury.
They quickly brought him downstairs.
Chapter 3151: Master Wang: Think About It Carefully
Chapter 3151: Master Wang: Think About It Carefully
?
"Master Cheng." Bo Jingxing looked at the old man being escorted downstairs and quickly went over. "Are you alright?"
Master Cheng calmly shook his head. "I''m fine."
Then, he saw Ye Wangchuan, Qiao Nian, and the others in the living room. Next, he turned to Shen Jingyan and Wei Ling, who looked like they were mourning their parents...
Master Cheng''s gaze paused on Wei Ling for two seconds. Then, he retracted his gaze, sighed, and shook his head. "If Old Master Wei was still alive..."
He did not finish his sentence.
However, Wei Ling felt as if she had been pped. Her face burned with shame.
Bo Jingxing helped the old man and said, "Let me send you to the hospital for a checkup."
Master Cheng knew they had something to deal with and was not stubborn. He followed Bo Jingxing''s instructions.
When he passed by Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian, his eyes were gentle as he thanked them warmly.
His voice was not loud.
Only Ye Wangchuan, Qiao Nian, and Bo Jingxing heard him.
Ye Wangchuan instructed Bo Jingxing, "Take good care of Master Cheng."
Bo Jingxing nodded seriously. "I know."
He looked at Shen Jingyan and Wei Ling, who could barely stand, then said to Ye Wangchuan, "I''ll leave this ce to you."
This time, Ye Wangchuan did not say anything.
Bo Jingxing knew he and Qiao Nian were here, so he did not have to worry. He quickly called two people to apany him and brought Master Cheng away.
Shen Jingyan''s face had already turned ashen. He knew he was done for this time.
"What do you want to do with us?" He looked calm as if he was not afraid.
But his trembling hands betrayed him.
Qin Si was disgusted by his pretense and decided to ignore the man altogether. "Sister Qiao, I''m going out to smoke."
Qiao Nian hummed and shrugged, indicating that she had no objections.
"Master Wang, I''m going out." Qin Si reported to Ye Wangchuan before walking out.
Ye Wangchuan looked at Shen Jingyan again, as if he was thinking about something. Even with one less person in the vi, Shen Jingyan still could not rx. He looked at Ye Wangchuan with fear and trepidation and pinched his palms. "I did everything alone. If you have anything,e at me. Don''t implicate my family!"
"Jingyan..." Wei Ling did not expect him to say this. Her eyes turned red and she turned her head away to wipe her tears.
Shen Jingyan''s facial muscles tightened, and he did not dare to rx for a second. His tiger eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was pounding. His back was already drenched in sweat. "I didn''t hurt Master Cheng. At most, I brought him to my house as a guest. The method was a little rough, but I didn''t hurt anyone."
"The police will decide the nature of your actions." Ye Wangchuan finally spoke. He was reasonable and well-founded, making Shen Jingyan speechless.
Shen Jingyan wanted to insist that he invited Master Cheng as a ''guest'', but Ye Wangchuan''s meaning was clear. The police would judge whether this was considered kidnapping or not.
"That''s not my concern," Ye Wangchuan saidzily.
Shen Jingyan''s heart beat even faster and was about to burst out of his chest. "Then what do you want?"
Ye Wangchuan looked at him disdainfully and did not beat around the bush. "Who instructed you to do this?"
Shen Jingyan was about to open his mouth, but Ye Wangchuan suddenly interrupted him. "You''d better think about it carefully before saying anything."
Chapter 3152: Sister Nian Already Knows the Troublemaker’s Identity
Chapter 3152: Sister Nian Already Knows the Troublemakers Identity
?
He frowned with a hint of fatigue, and an elusive mist appeared in his eyes. "I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. It''s fine if you don''t say anything. Master Cheng has justpleted a project. I have reason to suspect that you went after him because of this. Just the fact you stole secrets is enough for you to go to jail! Think carefully before you say anything."
Shen Jingyan''s mind buzzed as he looked at him in shock. He had never thought that Master Cheng had recentlypleted a project...
He suspected that Ye Wangchuan was lying to him so that he could tell him who was behind this.
However, Shen Jingyan was cowered when he met the other party''s eyes!
Ye Wangchuan''s expression waspletely serious. He was not making up a lie.
This was true!
This time, Shen Jingyan started trembling. His face was pale and his expression was filled with fear. Large drops of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.
"I..."
Shen Jingyan forced out a word with great difficulty.
His gaze wandered andnded on Qiao Nian.
The girl only lowered the brim of her cap impatiently and pursed her lips. She did not look at him.
Shen Jingyan felt bitter. He had no choice but to face Ye Wangchuan again. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you serious?"
Ye Wangchuan gave him face. "What do you think?"
Shen Jingyan understood.
It was true.
Heposed himself and forced himself to be calm. "I don''t know anything. At least, I don''t know what project you''re talking about. I only invited Master Cheng as that person instructed. He promised he would transfer me to another position after this and that I could leave Beijing. I can''t stay here anymore and wanted to develop outside, so I agreed in a moment of confusion."
"Who is he?" Qiao Nian''s eyes were dark as if there was a sudden fire in them.
Shen Jingyan looked at her. "Someone from the reclusive families."
Wei Ling couldn''t stand it anymore and interrupted, "In the end, this matter is because of you. The other party came for you. They couldn''t stand you and wanted to give you a warning, that''s why they came to us. If not for you, we wouldn''t have ended up like this! It''s also because of you that Master Cheng encountered this."
"Are you done?" Ye Wangchuan nced at her.
Wei Ling''s face turned pale and she fell silent.
Qiao Nian took a step forward and smiled. "Oh? That person is after me?"
They came for her again.
They targeted the people around her again.
These people really knew how to y!
Wei Ling really wanted to say, "Aren''t they here for you?!"
However, Ye Wangchuan''s gaze kept her quiet. She did not dare to be impudent anymore.
After all, her and Shen Jingyan''s fates were still in their hands.
They were like fish on a chopping board, waiting for the knife to fall.
Ye Wangchuan lost his patience. He tilted his head and said gently to the girl, "Wait for me outside first."
"Alright." Qiao Nian had already gotten the answer she wanted, so she did not want to stay here any longer. She simply told Slim Waist Control about it and went out to wait for him.
***
Outside.
Slim Waist Control listened to the entire process. As soon as he walked out, he immediately ran to the girl and asked, "Big Boss, do you know who that person is?"
Qiao Nian''s hands were in her pockets as she expressionlessly said, "I know."
"Who is it?" Slim Waist Control was very curious.
Shen Jingyan and Wei Ling did not seem to know the other party''s identity. They only knew that they were from the reclusive families.
However, the organization was so big, with thousands of people among its ranks.
How did Sun find out the other party''s identity so quickly?
Chapter 3153: Sister Nian Is Going to Continent F
Chapter 3153: Sister Nian Is Going to Continent F
?
Qiao Nian didn''t tell him who it was. She walked to the car, opened the door, bent down, and grabbed the chewing gum she had left inside.
She poured one out and threw it into her mouth. Then, she leaned against the car and lowered her eyes, ying with the bottle and chewing unhurriedly...
The calmer she was, the more curious Slim Waist Control became. It was as if something was pulling his heart, and it was pounding.
He indignantly asked the girl, "Sun, who exactly is the person you''re talking about?"
Qiao Nian''s eyshes fluttered as she looked up. "Book me a ne ticket to Continent F." "Huh?" Slim Waist Control scratched his head in confusion. "What do you mean? You''re going to Continent F? Why so suddenly... Aren''t we talking about Master Cheng?"
Qiao Nian''s head hurt.
"You still haven''t told me who harmed Master Cheng..." Slim Waist Control said.
The chewing gum had lost its taste, so Qiao Nian raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "You want to know?"
"Yes, yes." Slim Waist Control nodded profusely, looking like an eager onlooker.
Qiao Nian nced at him expressionlessly and said, "Then do you know that Daji called me the day before yesterday and said that the mine is still short of people?"
Slim Waist Control''s excited expression instantly froze. His body reacted faster than his brain. He immediately shook his head and moved back. "Ahem... Sun, look at my small arms and legs. I can''t do any hardbor. I''ll continue to stay in Beijing and teach the child. It''s quite good to be a teacher..."
Afraid that Qiao Nian would send him to Continent F, he righteously said, "The sandstorms there are strong and the weather is hot. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but my body can''t take it..."
Qiao Nian was just joking with him. Seeing he was no longer curious, she stood straight, put the bottle into her pocket, and said "Book me a ne ticket to Continent F."
"For what time?" Slim Waist Control did not ask what she was going to do. He thought about it and said, "Why don''t I tell Daji to pick you up on his private ne?"
David, also known as Daji, was one of the biggest leaders in Continent F.
Having a private ne was an indispensable and basic part of their operations.
He had parked several private jets in the base camp. There were passenger nes and the small helicopters that the rich liked to y with nowadays...
However, he rarely left Continent F, so he didn''t have many opportunities to use his private ne.
Slim Waist Control knew how to enjoy life.
Daji did not use his private ne often, but Slim Waist Control did. In the end, he spent more time on the ne than Daji himself.
Qiao Nian did not ept his suggestion and said concisely, "I have to move quietly this time. It''s best not to rm anyone and have them think I''m still in Beijing."
Slim Waist Control observed her expression.
However, the girl still hid the key facts. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to guess what Qiao Nian wanted to do!
Slim Waist Control gave up!
"What time do you want the tickets for?"
"As soon as possible."
Slim Waist Control nodded. "Don''t you need your ID?"
It was rare for Qiao Nian to see him being so straightforward. "If it''s convenient, get me a new one. Otherwise, it''ll be easily found out."
With Nie Qingru''s power...
Even if reclusive families'' power was weak in Beijing, it wasn''t difficult to check the entry and exit records.
Qiao Nian did not like trouble.
Therefore, it was best to avoid this trouble from the beginning.
Chapter 3154: 3:00 PM, Set Off On Time
Chapter 3154: 3:00 PM, Set Off On Time
?
"Alright, I''ll do it." Slim Waist Control was a hacker, so he was very good at faking identity cards.
He agreed and ran to the car to get hisptop. Then, he sat down to prepare Qiao Nian''s ne ticket and identity card...
10 minutester.
Qin Si and Ye Wangchuan came out.
"Sister Qiao." Qin Si walked straight toward Qiao Nian. He saw Slim Waist Control ying with theputer in the car, pursed his lips, and turned to ask Qiao Nian, "What''s he doing?"
"Booking me a flight ticket."
"Flight ticket?" Qin Si was puzzled. "You''re going back to the independent continent?"
Ye Wangchuan happened to hear this and also looked at the girl.
Being stared at by two pairs of eyes, Qiao Nian briefly told them about her trip to Continent F.
Qin Si and Ye Wangchuan fell silent.
Qiao Nian did not see Gu San and asked, "How do you n to deal with Shen Jingyan?"
"This matter involves Master Cheng''s safety. I n to go through the due process and follow the verdict." Ye Wangchuan was neither fast nor slow.
Qiao Nian nodded. "Okay."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her deeply and said gently, "You don''t care?"
Qiao Nian frowned and felt vexed. "I''ve told him everything I should."
"He''s responsible for his actions."
Was it for her to care?
Could she do anything about it?
Be it Shen Jingyan, Jiang Xianrou, or Qiao Chen, she had given them too many chances, but the oue was still the same.
Some people were like this. The more you gave in, the more they would push their luck and think they could always rely on their rtionship to cause trouble.
This time, it was Master Cheng. What about next time?
She did not want to care about them, nor was she in the mood to care about them!
Qiao Nian did not waste too much effort on this matter. Instead, she asked him, "Do me a favor."
Ye Wangchuan seemed to know what she wanted and his eyes darkened. He slowly said, "Tell me."
Qiao Nian told him.
Just as she finished speaking, Slim Waist Control hit the Enter key and smugly smiled. He looked up and called her, "Big Boss, it''s done."
Qiao Nian walked over. "What time are the tickets for?"
Slim Waist Control turned theptop towards her and said, "At three in the afternoon today." Three o''clock in the afternoon?
Qiao Nian took out her phone and looked down at the time.
There were only two and a half hours left.
She estimated the time before saying to Ye Wangchuan, "I''ll return to get myputer. I''ll leave my grandfather and father to you."
Ye Wangchuan asked for the Maybach car keys from Qin Si and said to the girl, "Let''s go. I''ll drive you."
**
Qiao Nian flew to Continent F at three in the afternoon.
This time, she bought a normal ne ticket and passed the security check in advance. She boarded the ne at 2:30 PM, and the ne broke through the clouds at 3:00 PM.
At the same time, in Country M.
Nie Qixing had been extremely busy recently.
Since Nie Qingru had publicly imed his identity as the Nie family''s sessor, he had gradually taken over the family''s power.
This process did not go smoothly.
There were many factions in the Nie family. Everyone was scheming for their own benefits, and no one was willing to give in.
Even though he had Nie Qingru as his backer, many people in the Nie family only weed him on the surface, but they always made things difficult for him behind his back.
Nie Qixing was busy from morning to night. If Shadow had not sent him two helpers, he would have had a harder time these few days.
Chapter 3155: Shes So Powerful, But She Was Still Fooled by Me
Chapter 3155: She''s So Powerful, But She Was Still Fooled by Me
?
It was almost dusk, so Nie Qixing left the Nie family vi in a car.
The scenery on both sides of the road sped backward.
Nie Qixing pinched the bridge of his nose to rx. However, he felt vexed when he thought of the troublesome things he had to deal with.
The air conditioner did not make him feel much better.
He loosened his tie and opened the window to let the wind in.
It was a little more ventted now.
Nie Qixing''s tightly knitted brows rxed a little.
The chauffeur watched as he undid his tie and rolled down the window in frustration. He kept silent and did not dare to disturb him.
At this moment, Nie Qixing seemed to have thought of something and instructed him in a low voice, "Go to the clubhouse."
"Young Master Nie, now?" The chauffeur looked surprised through the rearview mirror.
Nie Qixing immediately looked impatient. His face darkened and his eyes narrowed. "Why? Do you have a problem with that?"
Shadow had arranged this chauffeur for him.
However, the reclusive families now knew Nie Qixing''s identity and understood that he was the future sessor chosen by Nie Qingru, so no one dared to be impudent in front of him.
The chauffeur silently turned the car around at the next intersection and drove towards the clubhouse...
***
This clubhouse had been low-key for the past half-month because of Zhang Yin. On the surface, its operations seemed to have stopped, but in fact, it was still providing services to the members.
However, the clubhouse had higher requirements for joining.
The car quickly drove into the parking lot.
Nie Qixing took the elevator to his private room on the top floor and opened the door under the waiter''s lead.
Zhou Zheng was already waiting for him inside.
The moment he entered, Zhou Zheng immediately stood up and greeted "Young Master Qi" respectfully.
Nie Qixing quickly walked in and sat on the sofa. He unbuttoned his sleeves and calmly said, "Is there any news from Beijing?"
Zhou Zheng did not even dare to breathe loudly. "I just received a message from Shen Jingyan saying that he already has Master Cheng."
"Okay." Nie Qixing did not seem surprised. He leaned against the sofa and ordered, "Pour me a ss of liquor with ice."
Zhou Zheng did not dare to be negligent. He quickly poured him a ss ording to his request and carefully handed it to him. "Young Master Qi, your liquor."
Nie Qixing took a sip and then asked, "Where''s Qiao Nian? What is she doing?"
"Her? The news from Beijing is that she seems to be looking hard for someone..." Zhou Zheng had perfectly reced Zhang Yin''s position.
Nie Qixing raised his head and took a sip of his drink. He used the ss to hide his disdain and raised the corners of his mouth. "I thought she was powerful, but she''s just so-so. In the end, she was still fooled by me. Until now, she still doesn''t know who''s messing with her!" Zhou Zheng looked at him with a contemptuous smile but did not dare to say anything. Nie Qixing swirled the liquor and looked at Zhou Zheng, who did not even dare to breathe loudly. He quickly found it boring and changed the topic. "How do you think I should deal with that Master Cheng?"
"This..." Zhou Zheng did not dare to say anything.
He had always been timid, at least not as bold as Zhang Yin.
He did not dare to say he would take responsibility for such a thing.
"Pfft." Nie Qixing sneered at his cowardly look. "What are you afraid of? She won''t eat you."
Zhou Zheng said carefully, "Young Master Qi, that Master Cheng is from the Ninth Branch after all. We''re also putting the me on Tian Chen''s Lu Zhi. I think... I think..."
Chapter 3156: Someone Is Going to Be Unlucky
Chapter 3156: Someone Is Going to Be Unlucky
?
Nie Qixing''s face darkened. "What do you think?"
Zhou Zheng did not dare to continue. "No, nothing."
He felt they might not be in a good spot once the matter was exposed.
After all, neither Lu Zhi nor Qiao Nian were people to be trifled with!
He felt there was no need for Young Master Qi to do this at all. What benefits could they gain from doing this? Not only would there be no benefits, but they would also get themselves into trouble.
But Young Master Qi insisted on venting his anger.
Zhou Zheng was under someone else''s roof, so he did not dare to anger him. "Young Master Qi, how do you want to deal with that person?"
Nie Qixing absent-mindedly tapped his finger on the sofa''s armrest and then said, "He''s just a useless old man... I can spare his life if Qiao Nian performs well..."
On the contrary, if Qiao Nian did not do as he wanted, he might take Master Cheng''s life!
Zhou Zheng''s eyebrows twitched, and a strong uneasiness surged in his heart. "That''s Beijing, after all..."
Nie Qixing looked up at him, but Zhou Zheng did not dare to continue.
At this moment.
Nie Qixing''s cell phone rang.
He nced at the disyed number, reached for the phone, and held it to his ear. "Speak."
It was unknown what the other party said, but Nie Qixing quickly stood up. "Really?"
Zhou Zheng looked at his happy expression and heaved a sigh of relief. He was still thinking about the mess in Beijing...
"I understand.
"I''ll leave as soon as I can."
Nie Qixing''s suppressed and cheerful voice sounded in the private room.
Zhou Zheng''s attention was pulled back.
He waited for Nie Qixing to hang up before curiously asking, "Young Master Qi, did good happen? I see that you''re quite happy."
Nie Qixing was indeed in a good mood. He nced at him and said, "Continent F has a batch of goods I want. I''m going there."
Zhou Zheng did not understand the Nie family and the business map of the reclusive families, so he naturally did not know what "goods" he was talking about. However, seeing how happy Nie Qixing was, he went along with him. "That''s really a good thing!"
"Mm."
Nie Qixing did not want to waste time with him. He was in a hurry to depart to Continent F. He took his things and turned to him. "By the way, that woman..."
Zhou Zheng did not need his reminder and immediately chimed in, "I''ve arranged for Miss Yuan Dai to stay in Mingshan Apartments. It''s my property, no one will discover her existence. Even if they know Miss Yuan Dai, they will only think she''s my woman."
It was inconvenient for Nie Qixing to bring her along. He was relieved by Zhou Zheng''s arrangement. "Don''t let her run around."
Zhou Zheng stole a nce at him. He did not understand why Nie Qixing did not want outsiders to discover Yuan Dai''s existence, but he still obediently said, "Okay, Young Master Qi."
Nie Qixing left the clubhouse anxiously. He wanted to rush to Continent F to get the batch of goods before anyone else could.
**
Continent F.
Mo Dong entered the tent at the base camp and headed straight for the weapons merchant. "What time will Miss Qiao''s ne arrive? Shouldn''t we be picking her up?"
Daji looked at him unhappily. "Even if Sun is here, what does it have to do with you? If someone is picking her up, it would be our people. Why should we bring you along?"
Mo Dong was unfazed. He said shamelessly, "Don''t be so distant. We''ll all be family sooner orter."
Disgusted, Daji pursed his lips and did not respond. Instead, he asked with a serious expression, "Is it done?"
Chapter 3157: That Kid Has Taken the Bait
Chapter 3157: That Kid Has Taken the Bait
?
Mo Dong followed him and said with a smile, "Are you still worried about my efficiency?" Daji stopped in front of a room full of surveince screens, turned around, and said with a serious expression, "Sun is going to y big this time. We will definitely do a good job with the logistics."
"Don''t worry!" Mo Dong grabbed him by the shoulders and pushed him into the chair; his tone was rxed and happy. "That kid has already taken the bait."
"Really?" Daji looked at him.
Mo Dong looked at him affirmatively and leisurely said, "Our spies in Country M said he has already boarded the ne."
Mo Dong was on the way when he received a call from Ji Lin. The other party said that Nie Qixing had boarded the ne and his private ne was flying to Continent F...
Daji''s expression turned thoughtful. "Tsk, this kid is young, but he''s quite ambitious! With just the few people Nie Qingru gave him, he dares toe to Continent F to do business on his own. How dare he?"
"I''m afraid he''s so fearless because he''s certain that no one in Continent F dares to provoke the reclusive families." The scar on Mo Dong''s face twitched terrifyingly, looking like he was not to be messed with.
He did not hide his contempt for Nie Qixing.
"But he''s not wrong. If Miss Qiao had not personally taken action, no one in Continent F would dare do anything to him... After all, it''s easy to mess with him, but no one wants to deal with the aftermath!"
In agreement, Daji looked at the dozens of screens on the wall showing the live surveince footage and then expressionlessly said, "Continent F will give him an unforgettable experience when he arrives!"
"Tsk."
Mo Dong''s scar twitched as his blood boiled.
He nonchntly touched his face and then said to Daji, "So exactly how long will it take Miss Qiao''s ne tond? Shouldn''t we go pick her up?
"We shouldn''t keep her waiting."
"Sun will be here in a while." Daji rubbed his forehead; his head was hurting from all the noise. "Don''t be anxious."
Mo Dong stared at him with bright eyes. "How much longer?"
Daji was speechless.
"Huh? How long until the nends?" Mo Dong thought he was deaf.
Daji pinched the bridge of his nose and replied helplessly, "About an hour."
As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Dong turned around, picked up the car keys on the table,
and waved at him without looking back. "I''m going to the airport to wait for her!"
"You''re going now?" Daji watched until Mo Dong left the tent.
"F*ck!" Daji cursed under his breath. Then, he hurriedly stood up and instructed his
subordinates. "Keep an eye on the Nie Family''s helipad. Immediately report when there''s news!"
"Yes." The people below hurriedly agreed.
"I''m going out for a while."
Then, Daji grabbed his coat and hurried after Mo Dong.
**
On the other side.
Shadow had just arrived at Nie Qixing''s house.
He got out of the car and rang the doorbell.
"Coming."
The door opened after a while.
The person who opened the door was Nie Qixing''s Filipino maid. When the maid saw him, she immediately became nervous and stepped aside to make way.
"Pleasee in."
Shadow stood at the door and asked her, "Where''s Young Master Qi?"
The Filipino maid was afraid of him. She lowered her head and answered carefully, "Young Master is not home. He went out just an hour ago."
"He went out?" Shadow frowned in surprise. "It''s sote. Where did he go?"
Chapter 3158: Young Master Qi Mentioned Something About a Batch of Goods in Continent F
Chapter 3158: Young Master Qi Mentioned Something About a Batch of Goods in Continent F
?
"This..." The Filipino maid said awkwardly, "I don''t know either."
Shadow guessed she didn''t know anything, so he did not make things difficult for her. He went back to his car parked by the roadside, took out his phone, and called Zhou Zheng.
The call was picked up instantly.
"Where are you?" The people from the reclusive families had always been strong, and Shadow was used to being tough around Nie Qingru.
Zhou Zheng''s heart thumped, and he did not dare to hide anything. "I-I''m home."
"Where''s Young Master Qi?" Shadow was toozy to beat around the bush. "He''s not with you?"
Zhou Zheng swallowed nervously. "Young Master Qi was with me at first, but he left after receiving a call. It seems like it was something urgent..."
Shadow was alert. "Urgent? Do you know where he went?"
Zhou Zheng tried hard to recall. "I think he mentioned something about a batch of goods in Continent F..."
Shadow''s face turned serious. His throat tightened and his voice was cold. "He went to Continent F?!"
Startled, Zhou Zheng stammered, "I-I''m not sure either. He only mentioned something about a batch of goods in Continent F. Young Master Qi did not mention anything else to me."
Shadow did not look good. "I got it."
Zhou Zheng was a little worried. "Did something happen to Young Master Qi?"
"No," Shadow answered quickly, but he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He frowned and remembered. "Did he do anything in private recently that I don''t know about?"
Zhou Zheng''s heart skipped a beat as he immediately remembered what had happened in Beijing.
However, Nie Qixing had warned him not to mention it to anyone. Zhou Zheng still had to rely on Nie Qixing''s guidance in the future, so he naturally did not dare to betray him.
Hence, he immediately denied it. "No, no, I suppose? I didn''t hear about Young Master Qi doing anything in private. Hasn''t he been busy with family matters recently? I usually don''t see him."
Shadow hung up doubtfully.
He stayed in front of Nie Qixing''s house for a while and even called him three times, but his phone was switched off...
Continent F, goods, cell phone switched off... Shadow had to connect the three together. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.
He hesitated as he looked at Nie Qingru''s cell phone number on his contact list. He wanted to call her to report the situation...
But he decided not to in the end.
Shadow''s eyes darkened as he recalled what the Empress had said on the day of her dispute with Nie Qixing. If Young Master Qi did something that disappointed the Empress again, the Empress would be very angry...
With this in mind, he might as well investigate it himself.
Shadow opened the door and entered the car. Then, he found a contact number from his contact list and made a call. "Find out where Young Master Qi went. If he''s gone to Continent F, arrange a ne for me immediately. I want to fly there immediately."
**
Qiao Nian''s flight was at three in the afternoon. Night had already fallen when she arrived at Continent F.
Slim Waist Control had booked a first-ss seat for her. Knowing she did not like to get too close to strangers, he thoughtfully used a fake identity to buy the tickets for the two seats beside her.
In fact, she was the only guest in that row, so Qiao Nian had a good rest on the ne.
The ne had alreadynded when she woke up.
With only a carry-on bag to take care of, she was the first to get off the ne and walk towards the lobby.
Chapter 3159: Picking up Sister Nian
Chapter 3159: Picking up Sister Nian
?
Qiao Nian did not turn on her phone immediately after getting off the ne. Instead, she walked to the vending machine and bought a hot coffee. She opened the can and took a sip before slowly taking out her phone and turning it on.
The screen lit up.
Soon, a series of beeping sounded out.
Various missed calls and unread messages popped up on the screen.
Qiao Nian did not read them all. She only read messages from important people.
She replied to Ye Wangchuan''s message first, telling him she had arrived.
Right on the heels of that, she called Daji back. "I just got off the ne. Where are you?"
Daji''s voice came from the other end, giving her a rough location.
"Okay, I''ll look for you," Qiao Nian replied and hung up. Then, she unhurriedly walked out sipping her coffee.
At this moment, she received a real-time tracking location from Daji.
She clicked on it and followed the tracking on the map.
Continent F''s airport wasn''t big.
Qiao Nian quickly found Daji and Mo Dong.
Mo Dong saw her sooner than Daji. He went forward to help carry her luggage before realizing she didn''t have any. He scratched his head and asked, "Ahem, Miss Qiao, you didn''t bring your Juggage?"
"Huh?" Qiao Nian did not notice that he wanted to help her carry her luggage. At his question, she patiently said, "I''ll leave after I''m done."
"Oh, oh, oh." A trace of red shed across Mo Dong''s cold and hard face.
Daji pushed him away to squeeze in front of the girl and reported familiarly, "Nie Qixing is on the ne. He''ll reach Continent F in about two hours."
Then, he asked seriously, "Sun, should we wait for him to arrive and grab him, or should we make more preparations?"
As Qiao Nian walked out of the airport, she answered his question casually. "This matter isn''t suitable to drag on for too long. Since we''ve decided to do it, we''ll do it immediately when he arrives."
Daji quickly followed him. "I think so too. We''ll give the reclusive families time to react if we drag this out for too long."
The three of them left the airport.
Mo Dong rushed forward to open the car door.
Qiao Nian thanked him and threw her bag inside before entering the car.
Daji went to the front passenger seat and thought for a while before saying, "Let''s go back and discuss the specifics."
Qiao Nian rolled down the window as soon as she got into the car. She narrowed her eyes slightly as the night wind blew in. "Yes, we''ll talk when we get there."
Mo Dong was the driver again.
***
Continent F''s diamond big boss''s camp.
The jeep drove into the seemingly empty base camp.
As soon as they arrived, Daji gathered the main members and began to formte a n.
Qiao Nian slept in the eight-hour flight, but it was unfit sleep, so she had a headache.
As soon as she entered the tent, she dragged a chair to a corner and sat down with half-closed eyes.
Daji was the one telling the n to the others.
Chun Lei, Monkey, and the others were silent for a long time after listening to Daji''s assignment.
Monkey swallowed his saliva and stole a nce at the girl resting with her eyes closed. He asked Daji softly, "Boss, are we really going after the Nie family?"
They didn''t know much about Nie Qixing.
They only knew that Nie Qixing''s surname was Nie, and he was probably from the reclusive families'' Nie family.
The Nie family had business in Continent F, but they usually stayed in theirne. They did not disturb them, and they rarely had conflicts.
Chapter 3160: Sister Nian and Master Wang Working Together to Torture Scum
Chapter 3160: Sister Nian and Master Wang Working Together to Torture Scum
?
The bnce in Continent F would be broken if Q went after the Nie family.
As soon as he finished speaking, Chun Lei kicked his butt angrily. "Why are you talking so much? Just do it! What are you afraid of?!"
"I''m not afraid..." Monkey was embarrassed.
Chun Lei had a bad temper and interrupted him impatiently. "You''re a man, why are you talking non-stop?! Anyway, my life belongs to the organization. I''ll do whatever Q wants me to do! Isn''t it just the Nie family of the reclusive families? It''s not a big deal."
Monkey knew her temper and went quiet after being scolded. He did not want to lower himself to her level, so he shut his mouth to avoid provoking her.
Daji stopped them. "Enough."
Everyone looked at him in unison, waiting for his instructions.
Daji said slowly, "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just a small character, not the leader of the reclusive families."
He was right to say that.
Although Nie Qingru had publicly announced that Nie Qixing was her sessor, be it within the reclusive families or outside, Nie Qixing still did not convince the public of his worth.
If it weren''t for Nie Qingru''s reputation, Nie Qixing would have been devoured long ago... Only Nie Qingru would treat him as a treasure!
Daji did not know the rtionship between Qiao Nian and Nie Qingru. If he knew that Nie Qingru was also Qiao Nian''s grandmother in name, he would be even more speechless.
He turned to the girl. "Sun, it''s about time."
The girlzily opened her eyes and supported her chin with her hand. "Are we ready?"
Daji looked at his watch. "It''s about time for Nie Qixing''s ne tond."
Qiao Nian slowly stood up and took her cell phone. "I''ll make a call."
Everyone in the tent treated her as the backbone.
They all made way for her.
Qiao Nian walked out of the tent.
The night sky outside was just right. Continent F''s sky was filled with stars. It looked like tomorrow would be a good day.
Qiao Nian called Ye Wangchuan.
After a few seconds of dy, the other party picked up almost immediately. "You''ve arrived?"
The man''s voice was low and charming.
Qiao Nian dug her ears and looked up at the sky. Her ck eyshes drooped as she said, "Nie Qixing will be here soon. I''m preparing to make a move."
Ye Wangchuan restrained his frivolous smile and became serious. "I''m not by your side. Be careful. Don''t be rash. Tell Mo Dong if you need anything."
"Tsk." Qiao Nian''s gaze was unrestrained. She couldn''t help but remind him, "Continent F is my territory."
Nie Qixing was still ying with mud in hisboratory when she built this diamond line in Continent F... If not for his backer, Qiao Nian wouldn''t have taken Nie Qixing seriously at all!
However, she knew that Ye Wangchuan was worried about her and epted his kindness. She casually said, "I''ll be careful. It''s just that he dared to go after Master Cheng, so I won''t let him go easily! He''s too careless. If I don''t teach him a painful lesson, he might go after my father, Jiang Li, and the Old Master next time..."
"I know."
Ye Wangchuan knew her best.
He did not need Qiao Nian to exin herself.
He had long cultivated an extraordinary tacit understanding with Qiao Nian.
"Anyway, be careful. I''ll settle the matters in Beijing."
Qiao Nian was relieved. She had always believed in his ability. "I''ll rely on you over there."
Chapter 3161: The Sellers Man Is Waiting Outside the Plane
Chapter 3161: The Seller''s Man Is Waiting Outside the ne
?
10:00 P.M.
Continent F.
Nie Qixing''s private jet slowlynded on the Nie Family''s tarmac, gliding shortly before
slowly stopping.
On the ne.
The assistant arranged by Shadow stopped before the man leisurely reading the newspaper and reported, "Young Master Qi, we''re here."
"Huh? We''re in Continent F?" Nie Qixing put down the newspaper and pushed the ss partition to look outside.
The sky outside was dark, and they had indeed reached the ground.
He removed the nket from hisp and asked the assistant, "Have you contacted the seller? How is it? When can I have a look?"
"I contacted the seller. The seller said he would send a car to pick us up when our ne arrives."
The assistant was a typical citizen of Country M. Under his slightly curly golden hair was a pair of blue eyes. He had a high nose bridge and a big nose, and he was neither good-looking nor ugly.
However, his face was cold and solemn, and his posture was upright. At the very least, one could tell he was an expert who had undergone orderly training.
When Nie Qixing stood up, the assistant put his suit jacket on his arm and turned to get off the ne. Then, he frowned and said seriously, "Young Master Qi, I''m worried it''s a trap. Should we contact Lord Shadow before going?"
"I''ve checked, this seller has a good reputation in Continent F. The Nie family has worked with him many times, and the cooperation has always been fruitful." Nie Qixing did not listen to him.
The assistant was anxious. "But this time, he skipped the family and went straight to you. Isn''t that strange?"
The Nie family bought many goods in Continent F.
This was because Continent F was thergest trading market after the illegal district and the independent continent. Any business here was legal as long as one had enough power.
The Nie Family had a long-term business partner here.
However, Nie Tao had always been in charge. How could the other party suddenly go to Nie Qixing?
Even if the Empress acknowledged this younger brother of hers and ced him in the limelight, that was only within the Nie Family or the reclusive families'' sphere of influence!
The outside world did not recognize him yet!
"Do you think I''m unworthy of discussing business with them?" Nie Qixing pushed his sses up his nose bridge; his slicked-back hair gave off a refined and sinister feeling.
Now that he had returned to the Nie family, his dressing style had changed quite a bit. From the low-key and reserved style of a young professor in the past, he now donned a more mature and steady style.
Seeing that he was angry, the assistant quickly lowered his head. "No, I didn''t mean that."
"Since you didn''t mean that, don''t say anything that makes me unhappy in the future." Nie Qixing was not bothered about it. "Even if Continent F isn''t our territory, I believe that as long as the people here don''t go crazy, no one will dare to do anything to me!"
After all, he had the backing of the Empress of the reclusive families.
Nie Qixing wasn''t wrong to be confident!
The assistant was speechless. He did not know what to say to persuade him.
At this moment.
At the door of the ne, someone carefully stood a distance away and reported to them, "Young Master Nie, the seller''s guy is here."
So soon?
Nie Qixing was a little surprised. "Tell them to wait. I''ll be right down."
"Will do."
The man left to inform the seller.
Nie Qixing picked up his phone and prepared to get off the ne.
The assistant felt uneasy. He followed him and lowered his voice. "Young Master Qi, didn''t the sellere too early? They appeared as soon as our nended. It''s a little too coincidental. Perhaps they''ve been monitoring us."
Chapter 3162: Young Master Qi, Isnt This Too Much of a Coincidence?
Chapter 3162: Young Master Qi, Isn''t This Too Much of a Coincidence?
?
Nie Qixing stopped in his tracks and looked at him impatiently. "Why don''t you stay here and wait for my return?"
The assistant sensed his displeasure. Although he was worried, he did not dare to provoke him again.
Nie Qixing waited for him to shut up before walking out.
**
A long ck Lincoln sedan was parked outside the ne park.
Nie Qixing saw a woman leaning against the side of the car when he came down. The woman had a hot figure. She was smoking with her head lowered.
He couldn''t help but take another look.
The other party seemed to sense his gaze and looked up.
Nie Qixing saw an ordinary face with wheat-colored skin; she looked healthy and well- proportioned, with a wild type of beauty.
However, from just her facial features...
This woman looked too ordinary.
"You''re the seller?"
Chun Lei blew out a smoke ring, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and extinguished it with her foot. Then, she opened the door of the car for him. "I''m just in charge of picking you up."
After opening the car door, she disyed her slender legs and turned to Nie Qixing. "Young Master Nie, right? If you want to see the goods, enter the car."
The assistant stopped him just as Nie Qixing started walking towards the car. He whispered in his ear, "Young Master Qi, I''ve never seen this person before. It''s better to be careful."
They did not speak loudly.
However, Chun Lei had sharp ears and eyes. She learned how to lip-read when she was young and could tell what they were talking about from afar.
Hence, she lifted her short hair slightly, narrowed her long and narrow eyes, and raised her voice. "If you''re worried, why don''t you go back and discuss it? Anyway, it''s not just your family who wants to see the goods. I''ll go to the next on the line. Contact me after you''ve discussed it. How about that?"
Nie Qixing''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he was about to move forward again when the assistant stopped him one more time. "Young Master Qi, I really feel something is wrong." Nie Qixing narrowed his eyes at him.
The assistant did not retreat. He was very serious.
Nie Qixing slowly frowned and looked at the ck car parked again. He seemed to be thinking about something.
Chun Lei was tasked with luring them out. Her heart was drumming against her chest, but she appeared calm. "Have you thought about it? Hurry up."
This time, Nie Qixing was not affected by her impatient urging. He suddenly asked, "We have our own car. I won''t take yours. You can just lead the way. Is that convenient?"
A girl''s nonchnt voice sounded in her ear before Chun Lei could say anything. "Agree to his request."
Nie Qixing paid attention to her expression. If Chun Lei showed any panic or shock, he would be suspicious.
However, Qiao Nian''s reaction was too fast and confident. Before Chun Lei could react to the change, she already had a decisive backing helping her with it.
Under Nie Qixing and his assistant''s gazes, she pulled a long face and mmed the door shut. "Up to you!"
Then, she went to the driver''s side and got into the car. After putting on the seatbelt, she rolled down the window, stuck her head out, and said, "What are you waiting for? Go get the car!"
**
Nie Qixing put away his doubts and turned to order his subordinates, "Go get the car." Someone went to get the car.
The assistant''s doubts were not dispelled because of Chun Lei''s almost perfect reaction. Instead, he became even more suspicious.
He suggested, "Young Master Qi, let''s contact the family and ask if there''s such a rule among sellers. I keep feeling that this person is a little strange!"
Chapter 3163: You Still Know to Investigate Where Sister Nian Is First
Chapter 3163: You Still Know to Investigate Where Sister Nian Is First
?
"You don''t know why I came to Continent F?" Nie Qixing looked at him coldly. "I came here to establish a foothold in the Nie Family! Heh! You want me to contact the family and tell them that I''m looking at the goods in Continent F? Then what''s the point of my trip?"
The assistant did not know how to answer.
Coincidentally, the chauffeur arrived with the car.
Nie Qixing strode to the car, opened the door, and said to him, "Alright, if you''re worried, bring a few more people with you!"
The assistant thought so too. Since he could not persuade him, he might as well bring all the people Shadow had lent them into two cars.
Chun Lei looked at the three cars and secretly memorized the license te number of Nie Qixing''s car. She rolled up the window, stepped on the elerator, and drove out to lead the
way...
In the Buick in the middle, Nie Qixing sat in the back seat and arrogantly ordered the chauffeur, "Follow them."
Their three cars set off at the same time.
**
At the same time.
Shadow''s ne wouldnd at the reclusive families'' base in Continent F in half an hour.
He was not idle for a moment.
He kept calling and sending messages to Nie Qixing.
Moreover, he also ordered someone to investigate Qiao Nian''s location.
The reclusive families''work after so many years was no joke. It was easy to investigate people.
News quickly came from Beijing.
Qiao Nian was still in Beijing!
She went to a banquet with Ye Wangchuan.
Today was Madam Qin''s birthday party; Qin Si''s mother. Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan had always been on good terms with Qin Si, so they attended it.
The banquet was lively.
Itsted from noon to night, and there was a special ball at night.
Therefore, Qiao Nian definitely did not leave Beijing.
Although Shadow felt this information was urate, he was still worried and asked someone to check the entry and exit information.
Only when he confirmed Qiao Nian had not left Beijing did he feel relieved...
"Where''s Young Master Qi? Have you found where he is?" Shadow had just received the immigration email from Beijing and asked about the exact location of the other people. Nie Qingru was not to be trifled with.
No matter how stealthy Nie Qixing''s trip was, he could not hide it from Nie Qingru''s people! The person in charge of investigating Nie Qixing replied, "It''s already confirmed. Young Master Qi is in Continent F. Hended half an hour earlier than us. He''s likely just left the Nie family''s territory and went to see the goods."
"He''s alone?" Shadow rubbed his temples and frowned. "Why didn''t you stop him?"
"I think Bills tried to stop Young Master Qi, but Young Master Qi did not want to hear it." The man lowered his head, but his words were unpleasant.
Shadow took a deep breath and stared at him.
The other party kept his head lowered the entire time; he had no intention of provoking him on purpose.
Shadow knew the other party was just answering truthfully, but he still felt suffocated.
He was angry that Nie Qixing did not even discuss such a big matter with him and dared to go to a man-eating ce like Continent F.
"Contact Bills for me," Shadow said with a poker face, suppressing his displeasure.
"Yes."
His subordinate went to get the satellite phone.
Chapter 3164: Nie Qingru Still Has Two Hours to Think
Chapter 3164: Nie Qingru Still Has Two Hours to Think
?
Ten minutester.
Shadow''s subordinate handed him the satellite phone and said in a low voice, "Bills picked up."
Shadow took the satellite phone and said, "Why didn''t you report to me before going to Continent F? If I didn''t find out, you wouldn''t have told me until now, right? Why do you think I asked you to follow Young Master Qi... to hide his secrets from me?!"
Bills carefully apologized. "I''m sorry, Lord Shadow. Young Master Qi didn''t allow me to contact you. My phone was also taken away. I wanted to find a chance to tell you, but you contacted me first..."
Shadow cut him off. "Alright, I don''t want to hear your exnation. Where are you now?" The assistant opened the window, looked at the dark environment outside, and gave a rough location. "The seller wants to take us to the warehouse to look at the goods.
"But don''t worry. I''ve brought everyone I can. In addition, I''ve contacted our people nearby. They''re rushing over.
"It''s fine if the other party trades honestly. But if they dare to have any ill intentions, we''ll make sure they don''t return!"
Only two local tyrants in Continent F were feared.
One was the diamond big boss.
The other was Dark Fort.
As long as these two factions did not get involved, the other factions were not strong enough to oppose the reclusive families!
Bills had already contacted his men nearby. They were enough to ensure Nie Qixing''s safety. Shadow''s expression softened upon hearing this. "I''ve already confirmed that the person we need to be wary of is not in Continent F. You just have to be careful..."
Before he could finish speaking, a violent collision suddenly sounded from the other end. Shadow was alerted and asked, "What happened? What happened? What was that sound?"
The signal began to malfunction, and a static sound came from the phone.
Bills'' voice became indistinct.
Shadow could only vaguely hear his anxious voice, "Someone... knocked... stopped... we were ambushed! Seller... problem..."
He quickly sorted out the meaning Bills'' wanted to convey-someone had stopped their car and they were ambushed. There was a problem with the seller!
Shadow took a deep breath and felt a chill down his spine. He quickly thought about who dared to go after Nie Qixing and why...
In just a few seconds, the satellite phone in his hand beeped and the call waspletely disconnected!
His subordinate was shocked. "The signal died!"
They were using a satellite phone. The signal couldn''t just die down!
Unless...
Someone had cut off their signal from a technical level!
This was not something an ordinary person could do. After all, they were using a satellite signal tower.
-Who the hell was it?
The answer to this question arrived quickly.
A secondter, a casual and arrogant voice came from the satellite phone in Shadow''s hand.
"Tell Nie Qingru she has two hours to think of a reason for me to let Nie Qixing go.
"Or she could trade him for a secret.
"Such as the rtionship between Nie Qixing and my mother."
Shadow was shocked.
This voice was...
Qiao Nian!!
But the investigation report said Qiao Nian was in Beijing!
How could she suddenly appear in Continent F...
Unless... he had been fooled from the beginning!
Chapter 3165: He Still Wanted to Threaten Sister Nian, Ridiculous!
Chapter 3165: He Still Wanted to Threaten Sister Nian, Ridiculous!
?
Shadow said sternly, "Qiao Nian, don''t do anything to Young Master Qi. Otherwise..."
"Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" The girl''s voice was indifferent and a little cold.
Shadow''s imposing manner copsed unconsciously, and his voice softened. "Don''t do anything to Young Master Qi. Otherwise..."
He did not have a chance to finish this time.
This was because the satellite phone buzzed again, and then it fell silent-
The veins on Shadow''s forehead bulged, and his eyebrows twitched. His nerves were tense like a bowstring about to release the arrow.
His subordinate frowned and said with uncertainty, "She hung up?"
Shadow quietly put the satellite phone down.
The subordinate said in disbelief, "She really hung up? What does this person want?"
Shadow was dressed in ck, and his face was darker than his clothes. He hid the emotions in his gaze. "Didn''t you hear what she said?"
The subordinate turned sideways to make way for him. "I heard her, but..."
"She only called for one purpose-threat!" Shadow did not want to waste too much time with him. He put the satellite phone down with a poker face.
At the same time, he bent down and picked up the phone he had thrown on the ground. He suppressed his surging emotions and tried to speak calmly. "She''s openly dering war on us. Therefore, I have to report the situation to the Empress. Otherwise, if the situation worsens, Young Master Qi''s life might be in danger."
The subordinate''s incredulousness turned to shock. "She dares to hurt Young Master Qi?"
Shadow had already dialed the number. Hearing this, he nced at the subordinate''s changing expression from the corner of his eye and sneered. "Heh, is there anything she doesn''t dare to do in this world?"
There was nothing in this world that Qiao Nian did not dare to do!
Back then, she barged into the Ji family''s ancestral hall alone. Later on, she brought people to save Lu Zhi from Country M. Not to mention the destruction of the Yu family and Elder Leo''s death... Didn''t she do enough?!
Only a fool would doubt Qiao Nian''s guts.
Anyone who knew her well knew.
Qiao Nian meant what she said and would not go back on her word...
Shadow anxiously prepared to report to Nie Qingru while instructing the subordinate with a dark expression. "Contact Young Master Qi''s friend, Zhou Zheng, and ask him what he did to provoke people in Beijing."
"Okay." The subordinate went to make the call.
"Wait."
Shadow narrowed his eyes and sternly said, "Ask him a few more times, or he won''t tell the truth."
"Yes." The subordinate hurriedly went to contact Zhou Zheng.
Shadow looked at the time. The ne was expected tond at the airport in ten minutes...
Just then, the call went through.
He took a deep breath, walked to a corner, and reported in a low voice, "Empress, something has happened to Young Master Qi."
**
Compared to Shadow, who could easily contact Nie Qingru, Nie Qixing was in a terrible situation.
The car in front of them had an ident, and it was unable to brake in time. The sudden and violent collision almost threw Nie Qixing out of the back seat.
Although he managed to grab the handrail, his forehead was injured. Blood trickled down the left side of his face, looking extremely terrifying.
The sharp pain in his forehead woke Nie Qixing up. He immediately asked the chauffeur and his entourage, "What happened? Is this how you drive?!"
"No, Young Master Nie... Something seems to have happened in front." The chauffeur was also injured, but it was not serious. He stammered as he pointed to the front.
Chapter 3166: Not Even 50% Confident
Chapter 3166: Not Even 50% Confident
?
Nie Qixing looked forward and saw a row of bright headlights shining directly at him. The high beams illuminated the entire road as bright as day.
The lights blinded him momentarily, and he had to cover his eyes with his hand to feel better. Fortunately, he quickly adapted to the strong light and looked outside vaguely.
Their cars were all stopped, and the road had varying degrees of damage.
At the same time, a dozen people in smart clothes surrounded their cars. Nie Qixing noticed they were all holding weapons!
It was clear at a nce that they had been ambushed!
Nie Qixing gripped the leather chair in front of him tightly. His mind went nk
momentarily, and his lips were slightly dry and cracked as he hoarsely asked, "Where is the seller?"
"It seems like there''s something wrong with the seller..." The chauffeur stared at the sudden situation and did not notice his pale expression. Otherwise, he would probably be even more flustered.
Something was wrong with the seller!
Nie Qixing''s ears buzzed non-stop. He clenched his fists so hard the blood vessels protruded. Everyone turned to him, and someone asked, "Young Master Qi, what should we do now?"
Nie Qixing was disheveled, and his sses were stained with blood from a cut on his forehead. He was in a sorry state.
He pursed his lips and realized that he could no longer dy. Thus, he made a prompt decision. "Get out of the car."
He opened the car door first, and the others quickly followed his instructions.
In the front car, Bills also took the opportunity to get out of the car. He wasing to find them when he saw Nie Qixing getting out of the car.
Bills rushed over. "Young Master Qi, are you alright?"
"I''m alright."
Nie Qixing''s face was pale, and his forehead was still bleeding.
He wiped the blood from his face, gritted his teeth, and asked, "What do we do now?"
Bills could feel his murderous aura. He first pushed Nie Qixing behind him, took out his gun, and held it ready.
Then, he asked his men to form a small circle with Nie Qixing as the center and turned to him. "Young Master Qi, don''t be afraid.
"I just received a call from Lord Shadow. He already knows something happened to us. Our people will be here soon... We''ll be fine if we can hold on until they arrive!"
"You mean Uncle Ning and the others..." Nie Qixing''s heart, which was in his throat, rxed.
Seeing that the encirclement was getting tighter and tighter, Bills'' vignce increased and he said in a low voice, "Lord Shadow and the others are on their way."
Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure.
Bills'' pupils trembled, and his voice distorted. "W-Why is he here?!"
Nie Qixing couldn''t see the face of the person approaching them clearly because of the strong light. He could only see a blurry figure among the crowd.
That person was tall and his beard was rough and unruly, giving off a strong sense of oppression.
Trained by Shadow from a young age, Bills was naturally better at adapting to extreme situations than ordinary people. He had long seen the person''s face.
That was why he was extremely shocked. "The diamond big boss''s people..."
He finally began to panic. "Young Master Qi, how did you provoke David?"
David was one of the local tyrants in Continent F that he was most afraid of.
Bills was originally confident that he could break out of the encirclement, but when he saw David, half his confidence evaporated.
Then, things got worse.
After he finished speaking, he recognized a few men on his left. "No, there are also... people from Dark Fort!"
Chapter 3167: He Thinks He’s Qualified to Negotiate With Sister Nian
Chapter 3167: He Thinks Hes Qualified to Negotiate With Sister Nian
?
David + Dark Fort.
The two local tyrants of Continent F that he feared the most were here.
Bills'' face turned pale, and his gun almost trembled for a moment. This time, his tone was anxious and impatient as he looked at Nie Qixing in panic. "Young Master Qi, what exactly did you do?"
"I don''t know these people." Nie Qixing still had not figured out the situation and thought these people were the sellers'' men.
Bills briefly exined to him.
Nie Qixing''s face was as dark as water as if he had understood something.
He asked Bills, "How confident are you?"
Daji brought Chun Lei and the others to them in the blink of an eye. Bills'' back was drenched in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and gave a number.
"10%."
Silence.
There was no difference between 10% and no confidence at all.
However, Bills said he was 10% confident because he was afraid Nie Qixing would be desperate. In fact, he did not have any confidence at all.
"If it''s just David''s men, I''m 50% confident I can send you away. But now, the people from Dark Fort are here too. If Lord Shadow and the others don''t arrive soon, I''m afraid we''ll all die here..."
Nie Qixing broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t tell if it was blood or sweat, but he wiped his face and walked past him. He raised his hand and shouted to the strong light, "I want to see Qiao Nian! I want to make a deal with her!"
"Big boss, he wants to see you." Chun Lei was standing beside the car on the roadside. Her long legs were seductive, but she restrained herself and stood obediently beside the girl.
Hearing Nie Qixing''s shameless shout, she tilted her head and said, "This grandson''s reaction is quite fast. He even knows you''re here."
Chun Lei grew up in Continent F and was someone who crawled out of a pile of corpses.
No matter how one looked at it, her temperament was always of a person who was on the verge of death.
And yet, however careless she was... when the young girl was around, she was always respectful.
The girl only raised a pair of binocrs as she half-sat on the front of the Buick. Her long legs wrapped in jeans were well-proportioned and upright. She replied nonchntly, "Don''t worry about him."
"You mean to..." Chun Lei made a throat-slitting gesture.
Qiao Nian nced at her, put down the binocrs, and unhurriedly said, "I promised to give Country M two hours. During this period, I''ll shoot from time to time to prevent them from falling asleep!"
Chun Lei''s face twitched, unable to squeeze out an expression.
From time to time, she would shoot but not let anyone go... This feeling of having a knife hanging above his head was not any easier than taking a bullet.
Those people would be scared out of their wits even if they did not die.
However, Chun Lei was not a soft-hearted person. She did not sympathize with Nie Qixing and happily went to inform Monkey and the others.
"Alright, then Q, wait for me here. I''ll go tell them so they won''t identally y them to death."
**
Among the crowd.
Nie Qixing sweated profusely as he spoke, "I want to see Qiao Nian!"
Bills cursed.
He wished he could pull him back and tell him to shut up and not cause trouble.
However, due to Nie Qixing''s status, he did not dare to be impudent. He could only persuade him kindly. "Young Master Qi, now is not the time to fool around. Hide behind us. These people are not to be trifled with..."
Nie Qixing was unmoved. He stood in front, staring at the strong light. He said word by word with full confidence, "The person she wants is still with me. It''s best not to anger me."
Chapter 3168: Ill Make an Example of Whoever Tries to Meddle
Chapter 3168: I''ll Make an Example of Whoever Tries to Meddle
?
"I want to negotiate!"
Mo Dong chuckled and crossed his arms as he looked at him fighting like a trapped beast. "Are you talking about Master Cheng?"
How did he know?
Nie Qixing was shocked. He forced himself to be calm and said, "I want to see Qiao Nian!"
"Let''s not." Mo Dong rejected him mercilessly. "Master Cheng has long been saved. Didn''t you realize that no one from Beijing has contacted you?"
Master Cheng was Nie Qixing''s trump card.
The only "thing" that could save his life. Shen Jingyan and the others had not informed him that Master Cheng had been saved, so he thought Master Cheng was still in his possession... Of course, Nie Qixing did not want to believe what Mo Dong said.
Seeing that he was still unwilling to give up, Mo Dong continued to provoke him. "Otherwise, why do you think Miss Qiao is here? It''s quite troublesome to set up a trap. If you know what''s good for you, cooperate obediently. Of course, it''s also fine if you don''t want to cooperate. You only have one life. As long as you''re bold enough, you can do whatever you want!"
Nie Qixing''s face was ashen. He didn''t know if he should believe him.
Bills did not dare to let him continue. He forcefully pulled Nie Qixing back and warned him sternly, "Young Master Qi, you can''t afford to offend these people! Don''t act rashly again!"
Bills'' tone was impolite and even a little resentful.
He had suspected from the beginning this was a trap, but Young Master Qi insisted oning to Continent F.
Now look at the current situation.
He only hoped that Young Master Qi would stop causing trouble and stop provoking them!
Nie Qixing had no choice but to swallow his anger.
Seeing that he had finally stopped fooling around, Bills heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly determined that the people surrounding them did not intend to attack them. He thought for a moment before going forward to negotiate with Mo Dong.
At the same time, he asked himself whether he could stall these people and buy Lord Shadow more time.
**
Not far away.
Qiao Nian was still beside the Buick, ying with her phone.
Some time passed.
Chun Lei had already exined her intentions to Daji and the others. Mo Dong and Daji followed her instructions and acted like monkeys as they watched Bills stall for time, scaring them from time to time.
Bills, Nie Qixing, and the others were mentally and physically exhausted.
Chun Lei returned after watching themotion for a while. She also brought Qiao Nian thetest news from the base camp. "Q, the reclusive families'' nended at the airport three minutes ago. They''re already on the way... In addition, a small group from the Nie family is on the move. They should have been informed in advance by Nie Qixing''s bodyguards."
"Got it." Qiao Nian looked up slightly. There was no emotion on her face. It was as if everything was under her control. She was not surprised.
Chun Lei obediently listened to her arrangements.
Sure enough.
Qiao Nian did not stay idle. She put away her phone and casually said, "Continent F is our territory. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if we let them do as they please?!"
Chun Lei looked at the girl sternly. "What do you mean?"
Qiao Nian touched her red lips and said, "Seal the road."
She had said that she would give Nie Qingru two hours to consider.
There was still one and a half hours left...
In this period, Qiao Nian would not let anyone disturb her.
"We''ll make an example of anyone who tries to meddle in this!"
"Yes, Q."
Chun Lei received the order and quickly went to do it.
Chapter 3169: Nie Qingru Is Worried
Chapter 3169: Nie Qingru Is Worried
?
After a few sunny days in Country M, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the evening. They quickly covered the sky, with lightning shing and thunder rumbling in the thick clouds.
At night, it rained heavily.
The rain washed over the world outside the hotel, dividing the bright lights inside and the rain outside into two different worlds.
"Empress, the Nie family head is here." A bodyguard in ck quietly walked to the French window and carefully reported.
The old woman with her back facing him stood facing the huge ss window and looked at the scenery below. Her well-maintained face was expressionless and silent.
In front of her, the usually prosperous night scenery of the city seemed especially cold tonight because of the heavy rain. She could only see the hazy streetmps.
The bodyguard did not know how to react as he saw her standing in front of the floor-to- ceiling window as if her soul had left her body.
Then, he mustered his courage and called out softly, "Empress, the Nie family head is here."
Nie Qingru suddenly turned around, brushed past him, and walked towards the living room. "Let him in."
Although the bodyguard was shocked, he did not dare to be upset. He quickly went out to look for someone.
After a while, Nie Tao followed him in.
Nie Qingru was not staying in the reclusive families'' vi this time. Instead, she booked the penthouse suite of a five-star hotel.
The firece was burning with charcoal, and the surroundings emitted a warm temperature. It was like the feeling of the brightly lit lights in the suite.
Nie Tao stepped on the soft carpet and quickly approached the woman sitting on the sofa. He noticed she did not look good.
Before he spoke, Nie Qingru raised her hand and instructed him, "Sit."
|| ||
Nie Tao could not say anything and sat on the sofa opposite her.
At this moment, Nie Qingru''s subordinate brought two cups of hot coffee and put them on the table. Then, he stood up, tiptoed out, and closed the door.
Now, only Nie Qingru and Nie Tao were left in the huge suite.
Nie Qingru picked up her coffee, elegantly took a sip, then went straight to the point. "Something happened to Qixing. He''s being held hostage in Continent F."
Nie Tao had roughly guessed that Nie Qingru called for him because of Nie Qixing. Upon hearing that something had happened in Continent F...
His reaction was huge. He immediately frowned and did not even touch his coffee. He sat up straight and asked Nie Qingru, "Why did he go to Continent F?"
"He was set up. He was informed that a batch of goods had arrived in Continent F. To check the goods, he personally went to Continent F and was ambushed," Nie Qingru said casually.
Nie Tao sneered. "I''ve always been in charge of Continent F''s business. Why didn''t I know that he was going to pick up the goods?"
Nie Qixing went to Continent F to steal his business. In the end, he was unlucky and was scammed... Now, she came to look for him?
She did not think that he would care, did she?
Of course, Nie Qingru heard the undisguised anger and dissatisfaction in his tone. She knew Nie Qixing was in the wrong this time.
It was a good thing Nie Qixing was ambitious, but he would only be called stupid if he did not have the strength to support his ambition!
Nie Qingru did not beat around the bush. "I need your people in Continent F to help him."
Nie Tao wasn''t surprised she would ask him to save Nie Qixing, but he did n on cooperating. "Qixing is my biological brother. It''s not that I don''t want to care about him, but the Nie family has been operating in Continent F for decades. I can''t destroy it for him alone. Besides, we have our own ns for Continent F."
Chapter 3170: Sister Nian Did Not Give Them a Chance to Go Over!
Chapter 3170: Sister Nian Did Not Give Them a Chance to Go Over!
?
Nie Qingru was annoyed. She narrowed her eyes and emphasized, "Your set-up in Continent F is more important than your brother''s life?!"
"I didn''t say that." Nie Tao leaned back, rxed, and lightly said, "Qixing is Old Master''s youngest son. I''ve always treated him as my own son. If possible, I''m naturally willing to save him, but I still have to consider the Nie family''s people. I can''t act on my own emotions! Most importantly..." He smiled. "Doesn''t Qixing have you as his biological sister? With you around, who would dare to hurt him? Qingru, don''t make things difficult for me, your elder brother." Nie Qingru took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her lungs. She pursed her lips and straightforwardly said, "I have a certain number of people in Continent F."
Nie Tao did not respond. "I just knew you wouldn''t be helpless..."
Nie Qingru looked at him coldly. "But to make sure nothing goes wrong, I still need the Nie n''s help."
"I''ve already told you..." Nie Tao was about to refuse.
Nie Qingru did not give him the chance to do so and forcefully interrupted him. "It''s fine if you don''t want to help, but from now on, the Nie Family will note to me for my help either! It''s up to you!"
Nie Tao did not expect she would cut ties with her family for Nie Qixing. His face was livid and stiff. He clenched his fists, and he said after a long time, "You''ll spoil him! Sooner orter, he''ll cause you a huge disaster. At that time, you''ll regret it!"
Nie Qingru did not take his words to heart. She immediately picked up the phone and called Shadow, not forgetting to remind Nie Tao, "Shadow is already over there. Hurry up and arrange for your people to go over."
Nie Tao was forced to mobilize his men in Continent F.
**
40 minutester.
The quiet living room was disturbed by the rapid ringing of the phone.
Nie Qingru immediately picked up the phone. "Have you found him? How is he? Is he injured?"
The noise on the other end was intermittent.
She could tell that the signal on Shadow''s side was bad.
She waited patiently for his reply, but she heard bad news. "Empress, the only road to get there has been blown up. We''re all trapped here."
"What?" Nie Qing stood up and walked to a corner. "The road was blown up?"
Shadow''s intermittent voice came through the phone. "I met up with the Nie family guys before going for Young Master Qi. We were 10 km away when we found the road had been destroyed. No one can pass through."
"Can''t you just force your way through?" Nie Qingru''s face was stiff, and her eyes were cold. It was obvious that she did not take the sted road seriously.
After all, it was just an explosion. At most, he could walk instead of driving.
However, Shadow''s next words made her hair stand on end. "The part where the road came to an end was filled with remote-controlled bombs.
"There''s not much chance of defusing this kind of bomb. Once someone dares to touch it, the person who ced the explosives can press the switch at any time through the surveince cameras left here.
"That''s a lot of explosives. It''s enough to level everything within a few kilometers."
Nie Qingru could already imagine the scene they were facing based on his description alone. The road was blocked and they could not get through. The bombs could go off at any time...
Who would dare to go through them?
Who would dare to touch them!
Unless they wanted to die!
Chapter 3171: Sea, Land, and Air Blockade
Chapter 3171: Sea, Land, and Air Blockade
?
But it was useless even if Shadow and the others had the guts to fight to the death!
Once that person pressed the switch, everyone who tried to break through would die!
Nie Qingru''s face contorted in a rare sight. She gripped the phone tightly and could not make a sound for a long time.
After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth. "Good, good job. As expected of my blood!"
At this moment, Nie Tao approached and asked her, "What''s the situation in Continent F?"
Nie Qingru ignored him. Her expression was terrible. Her dark eyes were filled with anger. After hanging up on Shadow, she immediately made another call.
"If you can''t get through thend, go through the airspace! I want to see how capable she is to force me to negotiate with her."
Nie Qingru hung up and walked back to the sofa.
Nie Tao followed her and asked, "What''s going on in Continent F? Tell me!"
Nie Qingru sat down unhappily. Her eyebrows moved slightly, but the phone rang again before she could tell him.
She picked it up.
It was one of her people in Continent F. "Empress, we can''t fly."
Nie Qingru''s eyelids twitched. "Huh? You can''t fly?"
That person told her thetest news. "Dark Fort has sealed off the airspace. Our nes will be expelled as soon as they approach."
Dark Fort sealed the airspace.
"Heh?" Nie Qingru was so angry that sheughed. Furious to the extreme, the corners of her mouth curled up. However, the smile did not reach her eyes as thest person appeared in her mind.
Land and air routes had been sealed off.
However, there was another way to reach Continent F.
The sea!
If Qiao Nian had the ability, she could seal off allnd, sea, and air!
Nie Qingru''s face was tense as she made onest call. "Let''s talk about a coboration."
**
Beijing.
Lu Zhi''s wheelchair was being pushed by Jian Jin, and they were on the way to see Jiang Zongjin when he received the call.
He gestured for her to stop and shifted the phone to his ear. "What kind of coboration?" "The sea near Continent F is under your sphere of influence, right?"
"And?"
"I want your help to pass a message." Nie Qingru''s usual domineering tone came through the phone. One could tell how angry she was.
Lu Zhi''s thin lips curled into a cold smile. "You''re talking about Nie Qixing?"
Nie Qingru grew vignt and immediately asked back, "How did you know?"
"You don''t have to worry how I know..." Lu Zhi paused and then indifferently continued, "You just have to know that we can''t negotiate a coboration."
|| ||
"Not only can''t we talk about a coboration, but today, be it the reclusive families or the Nie family, any faction that wants to pass through the territorial waters is dreaming."
"You..."
Lu Zhi''s high nose bridge was sharp and his ink-ck eyes were deep. "No one can cross the sea today!"
Jian Jin watched quietly as he distanced the phone from his face. He seemed very unhappy with Nie Qingru.
She moved her mouth. "Boss, you..."
Lu Zhi lowered his eyes. "Don''t overthink. I''m not helping her. I''m helping myself."
What?
Lu Zhi seemed to have found a reason to convince himself. He raised his eyelids slightly and looked much more at ease. He even exined to her, "That idiot Nie Qixing used me as a tool. I didn''t intend to let him off easily. It was just a coincidence this time! I can teach him a lesson so that he won''t think he can do whatever he wants just because he has Nie Qingru backing him..."
Chapter 3172: Nie Qingru Has to Lower Her Noble Head Too!
Chapter 3172: Nie Qingru Has to Lower Her Noble Head Too!
?
Jian Jin listened to his self-talk and couldn''t help butugh. "I don''t think I asked anything." Lu Zhi pursed his lips. He was expressionless, and he did not say anything.
Jian Jin pushed the wheelchair forward again. "Let''s go. Don''t you want to eat with Father Qiao? It''ll be toote if we don''t go now."
**
In the hotel in Country M.
Nie Tao looked at the clock on the wall and noticed it was already 10:30 p.m.
He turned to the angry person and reminded, "Qingru, there''s less than half an hour left of the time she gave you."
Nie Tao now roughly understood the situation in Continent F and he also understood who Nie Qixing had provoked this time.
He said cautiously, "Actually... Qixing was too impulsive this time. He shouldn''t have gone after the people in Beijing. Fortunately, we''re a family behind closed doors. Since she''s Ji Qing''s child, you should have a good talk with her. She might not be entirely unwilling to listen to you."
Nie Qingru felt frustrated. She pulled up her shawl and looked at him coldly. "Do you really think she will listen to me?"
"Well..." Nie Tao was not stupid.
Qiao Nian obviously wasn''t an obedient person with themotion she created this time. However, Nie Qingru couldn''t control her younger brother, and he insisted on provoking her. At the end of the day, Nie Qixing was the one who started it!
It was normal for Qiao Nian not to give her face now!
"It''s fine if you don''t want to talk to her. Unfortunately, Qixing... I''m afraid he''s going to suffer a little this time."
Nie Tao couldn''t wait to see Nie Qixing suffer. After all, blood rtions could notpare to benefits, and he had a conflict of interest with Nie Qixing.
"But it''s good for him to suffer a little. Who asked him to be so impulsive every time he does something? He''ll learn a lesson this time."
Hearing his tone, Nie Qingru felt that it was a small matter. Qiao Nian just wanted to teach Nie Qixing a lesson and then she would let him go...
She was so angry that her face turned ashen. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Nie Tao coldly. "Do you really want Qixing to be taught a lesson?"
"I''m just saying. If you''re worried, call her again..." Nie Tao sensed her displeasure and immediately shut up.
Nie Qingru''s mind buzzed, but she knew that Qiao Nian was not doing this just to teach Nie Qixing a lesson.
If she did not call her within the time limit she set, it was unknown if Nie Qixing would leave Continent F alive.
Nie Qingru hadmanded the wind and rain for decades. She was already used to standing higher and looking down at the people below.
This was the first time she had been forced into a corner. She even had to do things ording to others'' requests. One could imagine her grievance.
It was 11:45 p.m.
There were only 15 minutes left for Qiao Nian''s request.
Nie Qingru pinched the bridge of her nose and walked into the study with a dark expression, closing the door behind her.
Nie Tao was left alone outside, not knowing whether to leave or stay. After thinking for a long time, he could only sit on the sofa and wait for her toe out...
**
The night in Continent F was beautiful, with a cool breeze.
Nie Qixing and the others had been trapped for nearly two hours. Their nerves were stretched tight, they were exhausted, and their eyes were bloodshot.
On the verge of a mental breakdown, Nie Qixing forced himself to walk out and say, "I want to see Qiao Nian."
Mo Dong was talking to Daji. Hearing this, he turned around and sneered. "Who do you think you are? You think you can meet her just because you want to?"
Still rational, Nie Qixing analyzed objectively, "You can''t keep us here forever. I want to talk to her face to face."
Chapter 3173: Nie Qingru Called in the Last Five Minutes
Chapter 3173: Nie Qingru Called in the Last Five Minutes
?
Mo Xi looked at him as if he was a retard and coldly said, "This is not Country M."
This was not Country M, and it was naturally not the territory of the reclusive families!
**
Not far away.
Chun Lei walked quickly to the ck Buick. "Q, it''s almost time."
Qiao Nian was ying games on her cell phone. Hearing this, she exited the game and looked at the time.
11:50.
10 minutes to go.
Her cold eyes narrowed slightly as she stood up and said to Chun Lei, "Looks like Nie Qingru doesn''t care about him anymore."
"Then should we...?"
Chun Lei immediately made a throat-slitting gesture.
Qiao Nian was distracted. "Wait another 10 minutes."
Chun Lei turned her head and happened to see Nie Qixing talking to Mo Dong.
She frowned impatiently andined, "When the 10 minutes are up, I''ll definitely pull out his tongue first! He''s been chattering all night. It''s so noisy!"
11:55 P.M.
There were only five minutes left before Qiao Nian''s deadline.
The girl tilted her head and yed with her cell phone. Seeing the seconds ticking by, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, and a glint shed across her eyes.
Did Nie Qingru really give up on him?
At this moment.
Her phone screen lit up.
An overseas number appeared on the screen.
Qiao Nian jumped down from the car, turned the brim of her baseball cap, and said to Chun Lei, "I''ll take this call."
"Pick it up, pick it up." Chun Lei made way for her.
Qiao Nian distanced herself from the others and casually ced the phone by her ear. "Hello." A casual tone.
However, this casualness undoubtedly stimted the person on the other end. That person''s voice was old and dignified. She was the first to sneer.
"What do you want to talk to me about?"
Qiao Nian paused before asking, "Shadow didn''t tell you?"
She heard the heavy intake of breath on the other end that sounded enlightened. Her eyes were a little cold and world-weary. "Alright, I''ll tell you again.
"Nie Qixing is with me. I have the final say on whether he lives or dies. I''ll let you choose. You can exchange him with the secrets I want to know.
"I''ll give you a start." Qiao Nian''s voice was low and hoarse, and her ck eyes were as deep as the abyss. "For example, the rtionship between Nie Qixing and my mother..."
On the other side of the ocean.
Nie Qingru was in the study.
The light shone from above, casting white light on her, making her look noble and elegant. The whiteness of her skin was different from Qiao Nian''s. It was a heavy and opaque white.
At this moment, her slightly narrowed eyes were 70 to 80% simr to Qiao Nian''s. They were sharp and murderous, and one could tell from her eyes that she was not humane.
"Hmph!"
Nie Qingru sneered.
Then, she hit the nail on the head. "Don''t you want to know if Nie Qixing is my illegitimate son? Why do you have to beat around the bush?"
The girl was not embarrassed to be exposed. She let out a very casual "Ah" and casually said, "Then is he an illegitimate child?"
"No," Nie Qingru said expressionlessly. "I can tell you what happened 30 years ago, as long as you want to listen."
Continent F.
The girl dug her ears. "Tell me."
The old woman''s voice sounded on her end. "Qixing is your biological granduncle. He has the same blood as you! He''s your mother''s biological uncle. I have no reason to lie to you about this."
Qiao Nian looked nomittal. "So?"
Chapter 3174: Nie Qingrus Secret
Chapter 3174: Nie Qingru''s Secret
?
She had long seen through the so-called kinship.
Although kinship was precious, it depended on the person.
Some people treated you like a treasure. Even if they had not seen you for more than 10 years, it could not change the bond of blood ties.
Some people used kinship as a bargaining chip to make a deal.
Therefore, kinship and ''kinship'' were different things.
She had learned to differentiate between them two years ago. It was useless for Nie Qingru to tell her that Nie Qixing was her "granduncle".
She wanted to know the sealed secret now.
"What happened 30 years ago?"
"Heh, you''re indeed Ji Wusun''s descendant. The blood flowing in your veins is the same!" Nie Qingru mocked in a strange voice.
Qiao Nian did not take it to heart and only reminded her calmly, "Nie Qixing is still with me. I can send a dead person back to you at any time."
"Don''t you dare!"
Nie Qingru suppressed her anger as she understood that Qiao Nian would definitely dare.
She said in a deep voice, "30 years ago, the Ji family rose from the independent continent to be one of the new powerhouses.
"In this generation, Ji Wusun was sufficiently ambitious and monstrous. Soon, under his leadership, the Ji family became a force that could contend with the reclusive families. He was very smart. After a few small conflicts with the reclusive families, he proposed a marriage alliance with them... The reclusive families also realized he could not be underestimated and agreed after some hesitation. They also promised that he could choose any suitable candidate..."
As if recalling a nightmare, Nie Qingru''s tone was painful and her voice was twisted. "At that time, I didn''t take the matter to heart. But who would have thought he would choose me?"
Just like the current Qiao Nian, Ji Wusun was a "freak" who appeared out of nowhere.
His talent and skills made countless factions lie dormant. Even the reclusive families, at their peak then, had to be wary of him.
"In the three years I was married to him, I was so unhappy that I was about to have a mental breakdown... The Nie family gave birth to a younger brother through medical means and brought him to the Ji family for me to nurture...
"I survived the darkest period by raising him as my child. Later, I gave birth to my first child, your mother."
Nie Qingru was calm when she mentioned Ji Qing. There was no emotion, let alone guilt. One could imagine the environment Ji Qing grew up in with such a mother.
Qiao Nian''s heart trembled as if she had experienced it herself. The rising and falling pain caused her chest to hurt.
Slowly, she balled her hands into fists. "And?"
Nie Qingru paused for a second and remembered. "Then, you know the situation. Your grandfather died, and I sessfully broke away from this marriage and returned to the reclusive families. I relied on myself to reach my current position..."
In all her memories, Ji Qing did not even deserve to have some memories. She only said, "I gave birth to this person."
"As for your mother''s death, it''s not asplicated as you think. It was an ident." Her casual tone made it seem like she had the right to decide Ji Qing''s life and death just because she gave birth to her.
Ji Qing was dead.
But to her, it was just an ''ident''!
Qiao Nian was suddenly infuriated. Her dark eyes burned with anger, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a prairie fire. "Based on your definition, Nie Qixing''s death today can also be considered an ''ident''?"
As expected, Nie Qingru''s attitude changed drastically. "What do you mean?"
Not giving Qiao Nian a chance to speak, she raised her voice and threatened her coldly, "Qiao Nian, I''ve already told you the secret from 30 years ago ording to your request. You also know that he''s your biological granduncle! I won''t let you off if you dare to do anything to him!"
Chapter 3175: You Can Choose Left or Right
Chapter 3175: You Can Choose Left or Right
?
Qiao Nian''s eyes turned cold and her tone turned mocking. "So it''s not that you don''t care. It''s just that she was not worthy of your attention."
In Nie Qingru''s eyes, her biological daughter was nothingpared to her younger brother.
How easy it was for her.
She did not know about the grudges between the older generation, but Nie Qingru kept saying that the Ji family was in the wrong. But she did not forget to emphasize blood rtions when it came to Nie Qixing.
How could there be such a good thing in this world?
Qiao Nian said casually, "What a coincidence. Nie Qixing isn''t worthy of my attention!"
|| ||
"Before calling me, you should have found out what he did in Beijing, right?" She suddenly mentioned it.
Nie Qingru''s nerves tensed as she barely suppressed her anger. "I know."
"Alright." Qiao Nian could tell that Nie Qingru still did not take others seriously. The corners of her lips curled up, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. She pressed down on her baseball cap. "I won''t beat around the bush with you. I originally nned to bury him in Continent F, but since you''ve exchanged the secret from 30 years ago with me, I''ll keep my word~"
Nie Qingru keenly sensed the danger. "What are you trying to do?"
"I''ll spare his life, but I want one of his eyes."
Qiao Nian had already turned around and walked towards the Buick. As she walked, she said to her, "You can choose left or right."
**
In the study of Country M''s hotel.
Outside, Nie Tao only heard a porcin shattering in the study. He stood up vigntly and walked over to knock on the door. "Qingru, are you alright?"
She paid him no attention.
Nie Tao thought about it and knocked on the door again. "Qingru, I heard something break inside. Are you injured?"
He was about to open the door and take a look.
Nie Qingru''s cold voice came from inside. "I''m fine. Don''te in!"
Nie Tao could only let go of the doorknob and frankly say, "Then remember to tell me if there''s anything. I''ll be outside."
"Got it." Nie Qingru''s voice was still cold and distant.
Nie Tao could only give up. He rubbed his nose and returned to the sofa. However, he had a rough guess in his heart.
From the sound of the things being smashed just now, he guessed Qingru had probably suffered a loss this time.
Which meant that...
Nie Qixing would not have an easy escape this time.
The corners of Nie Tao''s mouth curled up. In a good mood, he poured himself a ss of water. He was even less anxious to wait for the results now.
In the study.
Nie Qingru was indeed almost angered to death.
The floor was covered with porcin pieces. The sharp edges were scattered on the ground. If one was not careful, they would easily be injured.
Nie Qingru wasn''t in the mood to care about this.
She ced her hand on the edge of the desk, and the veins on the back of her hand bulged. It was rare that she could not hold back her arrogant mask.
"You want Nie Qixing to be a one-eyed man? You''re crazy...
"Qiao Nian, I''m warning you not to do anything rash. His eyes are used for experiments. In the future, he will be a world-ss physicist. Do you know how much effort I''ve put in to nurture him... And you want one of his eyes just like that?"
She looked so out of ce.
The calmness andposure Nie Qingru had been so proud of had been destroyed in an instant. However, she couldn''t care less.
She only knew that Nie Qixing definitely couldn''t lose an eye-the reclusive families would never agree to the person seeding her having an imperfect body. The Nie family would also use this as an excuse to renegotiate with her!
She had worked hard for so many years. What right did Qiao Nian have to destroy her arrangements just like that?!
Chapter 3176: Throw Them All Into the Wild Wolf Gulch
Chapter 3176: Throw Them All Into the Wild Wolf Gulch
?
The veins on her forehead bulged, and she gritted her teeth. "Qiao Nian, he''s your granduncle! Are you so rebellious that you won''t even let your own granduncle off?!"
"Didn''t you say that you knew what he did? Why, have you forgotten now?" The girl''s voice was calm enough to provoke her fragile nerves.
Nie Qingru took a deep breath and said coldly, without a change in expression, "Master Cheng is just an outsider! Even if he''s a little impulsive, he''s still your granduncle. If you blind your granduncle for an outsider, what will others think of you in the future? Will they say you''re cold-blooded and heartless, or will they praise you for not recognizing your family?"
She criticized Qiao Nian forcefully.
It just so happened that she had bumped into someone else''s gun.
"Didn''t I learn it from you? Not recognizing your family is a good tradition in the Nie family. I just inherited it from you."
She was mocking her attitude towards Ji Qing!
Nie Qingru could feel her heart drumming in her chest. She tried her best to speak to the girl calmly. "Don''t force me. On ount of your Mom''s early death, I don''t want to argue with you."
The girl''s voice was cold. "If you mention this again, you don''t have to choose. I''ll dig out both of Nie Qixing''s eyes and send them to you."
Nie Qingru was so angry that her forehead and temples were throbbing. She grabbed the edge of the desk tightly and forced herself to calm down.
"I-I''m begging you."
Nie Qixing was in Qiao Nian''s possession.
ess to Continent F was now blocked entirely.
Nie Qingru knew she had no choice but to lower her noble head. Her cheeks twitched, and her expression changed as she said in a low voice, "Let your granduncle go."
**
The wind blew the corner of the girl''s clothes as she held the phone and listened to the arrogant woman pleading for Nie Qixing, but her heart did not waver.
"I''m already investigating Ji Qing''s death... Nie Qixing''s eyes are just the beginning. When I find out the entire truth, not only Nie Qixing, but the people and forces who participated back then also won''t be able to escape. As for the reclusive families that you''re so proud of, if they participated in what happened back then, I''ll still pursue the matter to the end.
"Ji Qing is not an item. She''s not a bargaining chip for you to weigh the pros and cons. Even if you feel wronged ten thousand times, she has never let you down. You''re the one who let her down!"
Nie Qingru wasn''t worthy of being a mother.
Back then, Ji Qing must have hidden her in the orphanage when she was at her wits'' end.
However, even under those circumstances, Ji Qing still thought of ways to protect her.
It could be seen that if a mother was sincere, she would fight for a path for her child no matter how difficult it was. Nie Qingru was not like this, she would not hesitate to choose benefits...
Therefore, even if she had ten thousand reasons to convince herself she was right, Qiao Nian still felt disgusted.
"I''ll send you Nie Qixing''s eye. Remember to check the delivery these few days." Qiao Nian had already approached Chun Lei.
What Nie Qingru said was no longer important to her.
Without another word, she hung up and blocked the number.
Then, she raised her head and said to Chun Lei, "I want his left eye. Also, break his hand for me. Throw all of them into the Wild Wolf Gulch."
As its name suggested, Wild Wolf Gulch was a wastnd in Continent F. Wolves liked to appear nearby, and no one was willing to go there.
It was considered a small no man''snd in Continent F.
Qiao Nian did not take Nie Qixing''s life, but she did not let him off either.
Nie Qixing was going to be thrown into the no man''snd.
Even if he did not die, he would lose ayer of skin.
Of course, Chun Lei hoped he would be bitten to death by the vicious wolves...
Chapter 3177 She Doesnt Know Youre Her Grandmother?
Chapter 3177 She Doesn''t Know You''re Her Grandmother?
Country M.
In the penthouse suite of a five-star hotel.
Bam!
The sound of something heavy falling to the ground came from the study.
In the living room, Nie Tao was shocked. He walked over and hurriedly knocked on the door. "Qingru, what''s wrong with you? Let me take a look. Otherwise, I won''t" He had not finished his sentence.
At this moment.
The door suddenly opened.
Nie Tao was unprepared to see Nie Qingru walk out with a gloomy face. She even bumped his shoulder.
She was furious.
Nie Tao was shocked.
He came back to his senses and followed her.
"You look so pale. It didn''t go well?"
Nie Qingru sat on the sofa without saying a word. She took the hotel''sndline and dialed a number.
Nie Tao observed her gloomy expression and guessed, "Qiao Nian refuses to listen to you?"
He saw Nie Qingru''s eyebrows twitch. There was no obvious change in her expression, but her expression became even more sinister.
Had he guessed correctly?
Nie Tao was slightly surprised. He maintained his concerned expression and whispered, "She doesn''t know you''re her grandmother?"
"Ah!"
Nie Qingru sneered as if she had heard something ridiculous.
Nie Tao grew anxious since she refused to say anything. "What did she say? Will they let him go? Will Qixing be fine?"
"You really want to know?"
She was tall, thin, and had a cold temperament. Coupled with her prominent bone structure and well-defined facial features, she was born with a special noble aura and easily gave off an unapproachable feeling.
Nie Tao immediately said, "Of course I want to know."
He seemed to know what Nie Qingru wanted to say and said seriously, "No matter what, we''re family. Qixing is my biological brother!"
Nie Qingru''s expression softened slightly, and she said in an unfriendly tone, "Qiao Nian won''t let him go. She wants an eye of his."
"She?!" Nie Tao gasped.
Nie Qingru sneered. "She''s my good granddaughter. She''s ruthless enough! She can even kill her elders. What an evil creature!"
"Why does she want Qixing''s eye?" Nie Tao secretly observed her expression. He did not dare to provoke Nie Qingru into a fit of anger, but he felt like he was looking at her younger self.
Compared to Qiao Nian
Back then, his sister was even more ruthless and vicious.
Even a monster would not hurt its own children.
However, for power, his younger sister wasn''t willing to even let her own daughter off! It was also because of that incident that the Nie Family and he were truly afraid of Nie Qingru.
All these years, whether it was the Old Master or him, who dared to approach her?
If it weren''t because Nie Qixing was still at home and could hold her back, the Nie family would have been afraid she would turn hostile and disown her family
Nie Tao continued carefully, "Qiao Nian is not a lunatic. She must have a reason for doing this. She might let Qixing off as long as we resolve this cause and effect."
Nie Qingru''s emotions surged with anger, dissatisfaction, and disappointment. In the end, she suppressed them all and hid them inside. "I can''t do anything in Beijing and Continent F, but I don''t believe I can''t do anything to Lu Zhi! No matter what, I have to save Qixing today! I''ll call Leonard''s family."
Seeing she was in a fit of anger, Nie Tao kept quiet and watched as she picked up the receiver, lowered her eyes, and started to instruct the person on the other side in a low voice.
Chapter 3178: Qiao, Is the Matter in Continent F Settled?
Chapter 3178: Qiao, Is the Matter in Continent F Settled?
?
Mo Dong and the others were fast.
Half an hour was enough to clean up the area. Even the bloodstains on the ground were corroded by hydrogen peroxide.
Chun Lei checked the area and jogged back to the girl. "Q, the ce has been cleaned up. I guarantee they won''t be able to find any clues here."
Qiao Nian looked at her smiling almond-shaped face and smiled. "Let''s go back."
Chun Lei watched as she turned around and entered the Buick. She quickly walked to the driver''s seat and hesitantly asked, "Q, are you really not going to care about those in the Wild Wolf Gulch?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyelids as she put on the seatbelt. "Life and death are up to fate."
Chun Lei scratched her head and followed suit. Out of habit, she did not care about her seatbelt. Instead, she looked at them with a concerned gaze. "This ce is not far from the Wild Wolf Gulch. Do you want me to set up a surveince camera over there? This way, you can still see if they''re dead or alive."
Qiao Nian had already leaned back in her seat. Her fair face was veryzy as she replied bluntly, "No."
Chun Lei was at a loss.
Why did the big boss have different thoughts from them?
Shouldn''t ordinary people look at the results after taking revenge?
Qreally did not care about their oue.
At this moment, Qiao Nian''s phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and looked down at the message. Without looking up, she said to Chun Lei, "Let''s go back first."
"Will do."
Chun Lei focused on driving upon seeing Qiao Nian really did not want to see the oues of those people. She looked ahead and started the car.
She drove steadily in the night, with the cool wind blowing against their faces, refreshing them.
Qiao Nian opened thetest WeChat message.
It was an unread message from Jian Jin just three minutes ago.
Jian Jin asked if she had settled the matter. It seemed like something had happened.
Qiao Nian decided to call her.
Due to the time difference, it was still daytime in Beijing.
However, the sun was about to set. The red sky was beautiful. Many passers-by took photos of the sunset with their phones...
Jian Jin stood on the side of the road to answer Qiao Nian''s call. She took the gifts from the restaurant into the car and closed the trunk.
"Qiao, are you done with matters in Continent F?"
"What happened?"
The girl''s voice was nonchnt.
Jian Jin could hear the wind on her end. She pursed her lips and grabbed the cell phone with the other hand. It wasn''t easy. "Nie Qingru cut off a few of our businesses in Continent M and detained seven or eight of our people. She probably wants to use these to threaten Boss..." Lu Zhi was unmoved.
Jian Jin knew well how Nie Qingru''s actions would affect Tian Chen, so she took the opportunity to message Qiao Nian when she came out to put the gifts away. She did not expect Qiao Nian to return her call so quickly...
"Don''t worry, Boss hasn''t relented. He didn''t allow their people to go up from the dock. It''s just that the longer it drags on, the greater the pressure he has to bear."
Jian Jin''s face burned, and she found it difficult to speak. "That''s why I wanted to ask... how much longer will it take on your side?"
After she finished speaking, her heart pounded.
She really wanted to exin further, but she knew that was what she meant.
Jian Jin looked a little guilty. "I''m not rushing you..."
This time, Lu Zhi really did not know. It was just that Tian Chen couldn''t fight Nie Qingru head-on. If she only targeted Tian Chen, the consequences on Lu Zhi''s side would be severe.
Jian Jin felt guilty.
Chapter 3179: Sister Qiao Didnt Call You
?
The girl said calmly, "I''ve already settled it."
"Really?"
"Yes, ask Lu Zhi to let them go."
Jian Jin was still worried, and she hesitated for a moment. "Qiao, you won''t lie to me on purpose just to not trouble us, right?"
"No." Qiao Nian immediately denied it and calmly said, "I dug out one of Nie Qixing''s eyes and threw him into the graveyard."
Jian Jin''s ears buzzed. Her mind almost went nk, and she found it difficult to breathe. S-So wild?!
Qiao yed it this big?
No wonder Nie Qingru was targeting Tian Chen like a lunatic. It looked like she would send someone to Continent F even if she had to fight to the death. No one could stop her.
Qiao was going to drive the reclusive families crazy!
Qiao Nian calmly said, "There''s no need for me to lie to you. I''ve already settled it. Tell Lu Zhi to release them."
Lu Zhi had helped her a lot this time, and she owed him a favor. It was difficult for her to be calctive about the previous unhappiness...
Qiao Nian had a headache about how to deal with her rtionship with Lu Zhi. Hence, she rubbed her eyebrows and said rxedly, "Help me thank him."
Jian Jin also smiled. "Okay, I''ll tell himter."
**
On the other side.
Ye Wangchuan''s residence in Beijing.
Gu San rushed in. "Master Wang, we''re done at Continent F."
Qin Si and Bo Jingxing were both there, as well as Old Master Ye and Ye Qichen...
The four of them sat on the sofas on both sides.
Normally, Qin Si would definitely be ying games.
But Old Master Ye was also here this time. He restrained himself and sat upright like Bo Jingxing the entire time.
With Gu San here now, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He took the opportunity to stretch his shoulders and looked at the young man sitting at the bar. "Master Wang, Sister Qiao didn''t call you?"
Ye Wangchuan looked at him. "She sent me a message."
"Ah, so she only sent you a message." Qin Si did not sense the approaching danger at all. He said directly, "I thought Sister Qiao would call you."
"Hehe." Ye Qichen, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly sneered. His beautiful face was tense, and his big grape-like eyes looked so cute, but his words were very stimting. "If I were Sister, I wouldn''t call him either!"
A freeloader, letting Sister go to such a dangerous ce alone!
Old Master Ye heaved a sigh of relief and sized up his grandson critically. Just like Ye Qichen, he did not like Ye Wangchuan''s way of handling things at all. "Look at you. Even Chen Chen knows this logic at such a young age. You''re not evenparable to a child! No wonder Nian Nian doesn''t want to talk to you! Don''te home if you do this again!"
Qin Si shrank his neck. He wished he could reduce his presence, afraid that Ye Wangchuan would kill him.
He had only spoken casually, he did not expect to anger the Old Master.
Fortunately, Ye Wangchuan only raised his eyebrows and looked at the little guy. Then, he bluntly said, "Even if my girlfriend doesn''t call me, it''s none of your business."
Ye Qichen was so angry that his face flushed with agitation. He jumped down from the sofa, his eyes round. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Sister likes me the most!"
Ye Wangchuan''s expression did not change. "She likes you because you pretend. Are you actually that obedient?"
Ye Qichen''s lungs were about to explode from anger. His eyes widened and his face puffed up. He said hatefully, "I want to change my uncle."
Chapter 3180: Master Nie Is Looking For Me, Ill Go Meet Him
?
Nie Mi had arranged to meet at the back door of Qing University.
He was already waiting at the entrance when Ye Wangchuan arrived.
The ck Phaeton slowly stopped by the roadside not far from him. Ye Wangchuan got out of the car and called out to him, "Master Nie."
"You''re here." Only now did Nie Mi notice Ye Wangchuan and walk towards him. "I have something to show you."
Ye Wangchuan closed the car door before noticing the leather bag Nie Mi was carrying. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was low and mellow. "...Is it rted to Nian Nian?"
"Yes." Nie Mi handed the leather bag to him with a serious expression. "You''ll know when you see it."
Ye Wangchuan took the leather bag, tore the stic seal, and took out the documents. He looked down and read them one by one.
The content was in English. In short, Qiao Nian''s konghou arrangement had originally won first ce. Later on, the organizingmittee discussed and decided that only the outstanding award would be given.
The reason was that a distinguished bonus sponsor felt that the konghou was not strictly considered an instrument. An arrangement based on the konghou naturally could not be considered an arrangement that met the requirements. However, since Qiao Nian participated in thepetition, they still gave her an outstanding award to encourage her.
Ye Wangchuan''s dark eyesnded on the name of the noble bonus sponsor in the middle- Mrs. Nie.
He held the paper between his slender fingers and looked up. "Master Nie, when did this happen?"
Nie Mi rubbed his be. "Just this evening."
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan''s rtionship was known by all in the Beijing circle. Nie Mi naturally did not have to hide anything from him.
Hence, he frowned and said, "Actually, the school and I knew three days ago that Qiao Nian''s arrangement had won first ce in thispetition. It''s just that the organizingmittee hasn''t announced the rankings to the public yet. I knew that Nian Nian had won first ce, so I wasn''t in a hurry to tell her.
"I originally nned to wait for the organizingmittee to announce the rankings and hand the trophy to her."
Qiao Nian was so busy every day that Nie Mi was too embarrassed to bother her over such a small matter.
Who knew that a sure bet could still go wrong!
"At about eight o''clock this evening, I received an email from the organizingmittee. The content was simr to the documents you read. Then, right on the heels of that, I received a leather bag from the organizingmittee..."
Nie Mi''s tone wasn''t very good when he mentioned this. "The organizingmittee sent an email just a moment ago, and an official document arrived by mail the moment after! How can there be such a fast delivery in this world? Moreover, it''s an international mailing. How can the timing be so perfect?
"It''s obvious they made a hasty decision in the afternoon not to give Nian Nian first ce. Then, they found someone in the country to print the document and send it over."
After all, that was one of the internationally renownedpetitions. How dare they openly y dirty tricks?
How could Nie Mi not be angry!
He immediately contacted the staff when he received the email from the organizer. However, when faced with his questioning, the other party stammered and could not answer clearly. In any case, they insisted there was no way to salvage the situation...
Qiao Nian did not get first ce!
Nie Mi was furious but couldn''t do anything about it.
"I suspect that someone is deliberately causing trouble behind the scenes. Otherwise, the organizers wouldn''t have canceled Nian Nian''s first ce without even giving a proper reason."
"I know who it is."
Ye Wangchuan had already finished reading all the documents. But he did not look up. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry.
Nie Mi started and immediately asked, "Who?"
Chapter 3181: Master Wang: I Know Who It Is
Chapter 3181: Master Wang: I Know Who It Is
?
Ye Wangchuan did not answer him directly. Instead, he looked at him with his deep eyes. "I''m taking this document with me."
"You still haven''t told me who it is." Nie Mi clearly cared about this.
Ye Wangchuan treated him as an elder. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I can''t tell you that person''s identity yet. This involves Nian Nian''s privacy. She''s not willing to tell you for the time being, so it''s inappropriate for me to tell you. You just have to know that it was done on purpose. There''s no deeper meaning to her doing this. It''s purely to make Nian Nian unhappy... I just didn''t expect it to implicate the Traditional Music Department of Qing University."
Nie Mi''s brows rxed slightly. "I''m not saying that I feel indignant for the department. I''m just indignant for Nian Nian. She spent a lot of time writing and arranging this piece. She clearly got first ce. What right do they have to refuse to give it to her just like that? I''m just angry!"
Although he didn''t know who Ye Wangchuan was talking about, he still felt indignant for Qiao Nian.
However, Nie Mi could tell something was amiss from Ye Wangchuan''s obscure tone.
Without waiting for Ye Wangchuan to answer, he waved his hand, and his expression softened a little as he said, "Your matters are more important. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, you guys are the priority. Don''t be affected by me...
"I called you over just to tell you about this matter. Since this matter involves other reasons, I''ll submit a protest to the organizingmittee and see what happens."
"Alright, I''m taking this." Ye Wangchuan meant the leather bag with the documents. Although he was still smiling and nodding, his smile did not reach his eyes.
He chatted with Nie Mi before looking at the time and politely trying to send Nie Mi back. However, Nie Mi did not allow him to. He quickly called for a car to pick him up.
Ye Wangchuan watched him leave before returning to his car. He opened the door and ced the leather bag inside. Then, he dropped his polite smile on his handsome face and narrowed his eyes.
He took his cell phone from the car and made a call.
"Check the list of winners of the International Arrangement Competition over the years and the namelist they''re preparing to announce this year."
Ji Lin was overseas and was quite surprised to receive this call. "Master Wang, when did you be so interested in the music industry?"
Ye Wangchuan 1 buckled his seatbelt and casually said, "Go check it."
Ji Lin dropped his questions. "Okay, I''ll check it out right away." "Mm."
Ye Wangchuan hung up and casually put his cell phone aside.
Seeing the leather bag from the corner of his eye, he picked it up and opened it. He pulled out the documents and flipped to the middle page, which exined the reason for Qiao Nian''s withdrawal from the first ce.
He focused on the name.
Mrs. Nie.
Nie Qingru was really afraid that Qiao Nian would not be able to tell that it was her doing. She did not even hesitate to expose her real name to disgust Qiao Nian.
It seemed the incident in Continent F had greatly stimted her nerves.
Ye Wangchuan stuffed the document back into the leather bag. His long ck eyshes lowered to hide the sudden cold fire in his eyes. Then, he ced his hand on the steering wheel, started the car, turned it around, and stepped on the elerator.
The car sped out into the night.
**
The next day.
As expected, the official website of the International Arrangement Competition couldn''t wait to show the list of winners for this year.
It wasn''t known if it was on purpose, but this year not a single Chinese contestant was on the long list of awards.
Qiao Nian, the only one who won an outstanding award, became especially eye-catching.
Chapter 3182: Clearly Trying to Disgust Sister Nian
Chapter 3182: Clearly Trying to Disgust Sister Nian
?
This time, it went viral online that Zhui Guang was representing Qing University''s traditional music to participate in thepetition. Many people knew about her participation in thispetition.
Most people were filled with anticipation as they waited for Qiao Nian to bring glory to the country.
The name list announced in the morning undoubtedly pped their faces. Some people were dissatisfied and did not care about anything else. They directly started criticizing online.
Some said that traditional music was overrated.
Others said Qiao Nian was arrogant for taking a break from school.
In short, in their eyes, it was Qiao Nian''s mistake for not winning the award this time. She was being scolded.
This was not a big deal.
After all, it was a professionalpetition.
Many people did not notice this.
However, the official website deliberately caused trouble. Theyter posted an email they sent to Nie Mi and Qing University.
The email stated that the organizers had already received his protest statement, but the results were already out. The results were fair and just. They wouldn''t change the results for the sake of the other winners.
Nothing seemed wrong with this reply.
However, this move would be meaningful if they were to link it to the list of award winners they sent out in the morning.
Nie Mi and Qing University''s normal protest instantly turned into a situation of Qiao Nian and Qing University being sore losers. It appeared that Master Nie refused to let go of the organizers and insisted on getting a ranking for his own people.
As such, the organizers couldn''t stand the disturbance and had no choice but to send a reply email.
This came and went.
The organizers could be considered to have pped Nie Mi and Qiao Nian in the face.
Gu San saw the gossip about Qiao Nian on the Inte early in the morning and hurriedly went to look for Ye Wangchuan.
He pushed the door open and entered. "Master Wang, did you see on Weibo..."
There was plenty of light in the bright study. He thought the person was busy with work on the phone with someone.
Gu San shut his mouth and tiptoed in. He stood at the side and waited for Ye Wangchuan to finish his call.
Ye Wangchuan noticed him. He raised the corners of his eyes slightly but did not immediately respond to him. Instead, he said softly to the person on the call, "I''ve already seen the email they posted... Yes, I know you''re protesting ording to the procedure. It''s fine, it won''t affect her. She''s in Continent F and will only be back in the afternoon. She should still be on the ne now..."
Gu San stole a nce at him and muttered in his heart.
Who was Master Wang on the phone with?
It sounded like he was talking to Master Nie.
Was Miss Qiaoing back in the afternoon?
Gu San thought of the pile of rotten things on the Inte and how Qiao Nian was about tond.
As soon as Miss Qiao''s nended, she would turn on her cell phone and see those terrible things. She would be extremely frustrated.
He pursed his lips irritably.
The man behind the desk quickly finished his call, turned around, and walked back. He ced his phone on the table and unhurriedly said, "What''s the hurry? I''m still here."
Gu San looked at him. "Master Wang, do you have a solution?"
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair and sat down. He didn''t even bother looking up as he turned on theputer. "She came knocking on my door to get beaten up. It doesn''t seem right if I don''t satisfy her."
Gu San was confused, but when he thought of the bad things on the Inte, he was anxious for Qiao Nian. "But this time, the organizers havee forward to p their faces. It''s not easy for us to exin. After all, music is subjective. If we say that Miss Qiao is the best, there will definitely be people who argue that others are better... As long as they use this to lead the way, public opinion will be very disadvantageous to Miss Qiao."
Chapter 3183: Things Are Fermenting As Expected
Chapter 3183: Things Are Fermenting As Expected
?
This time, it went viral online that Zhui Guang was representing Qing University''s traditional music to participate in thepetition. Many people knew about her participation in thispetition.
Most people were filled with anticipation as they waited for Qiao Nian to bring glory to the country.
The name list announced in the morning undoubtedly pped their faces. Some people were dissatisfied and did not care about anything else. They directly started criticizing online.
Some said that traditional music was overrated.
Others said Qiao Nian was arrogant for taking a break from school.
In short, in their eyes, it was Qiao Nian''s mistake for not winning the award this time. She was being scolded.
This was not a big deal.
After all, it was a professionalpetition.
Many people did not notice this.
However, the official website deliberately caused trouble. Theyter posted an email they sent to Nie Mi and Qing University.
The email stated that the organizers had already received his protest statement, but the results were already out. The results were fair and just. They wouldn''t change the results for the sake of the other winners.
Nothing seemed wrong with this reply.
However, this move would be meaningful if they were to link it to the list of award winners they sent out in the morning.
Nie Mi and Qing University''s normal protest instantly turned into a situation of Qiao Nian and Qing University being sore losers. It appeared that Master Nie refused to let go of the organizers and insisted on getting a ranking for his own people.
As such, the organizers couldn''t stand the disturbance and had no choice but to send a reply email.
This came and went.
The organizers could be considered to have pped Nie Mi and Qiao Nian in the face.
Gu San saw the gossip about Qiao Nian on the Inte early in the morning and hurriedly went to look for Ye Wangchuan.
He pushed the door open and entered. "Master Wang, did you see on Weibo..."
There was plenty of light in the bright study. He thought the person was busy with work on the phone with someone.
Gu San shut his mouth and tiptoed in. He stood at the side and waited for Ye Wangchuan to finish his call.
Ye Wangchuan noticed him. He raised the corners of his eyes slightly but did not immediately respond to him. Instead, he said softly to the person on the call, "I''ve already seen the email they posted... Yes, I know you''re protesting ording to the procedure. It''s fine, it won''t affect her. She''s in Continent F and will only be back in the afternoon. She should still be on the ne now..."
Gu San stole a nce at him and muttered in his heart.
Who was Master Wang on the phone with?
It sounded like he was talking to Master Nie.
Was Miss Qiaoing back in the afternoon?
Gu San thought of the pile of rotten things on the Inte and how Qiao Nian was about tond.
As soon as Miss Qiao''s nended, she would turn on her cell phone and see those terrible things. She would be extremely frustrated.
He pursed his lips irritably.
The man behind the desk quickly finished his call, turned around, and walked back. He ced his phone on the table and unhurriedly said, "What''s the hurry? I''m still here."
Gu San looked at him. "Master Wang, do you have a solution?"
Ye Wangchuan pulled out the chair and sat down. He didn''t even bother looking up as he turned on theputer. "She came knocking on my door to get beaten up. It doesn''t seem right if I don''t satisfy her."
Gu San was confused, but when he thought of the bad things on the Inte, he was anxious for Qiao Nian. "But this time, the organizers havee forward to p their faces. It''s not easy for us to exin. After all, music is subjective. If we say that Miss Qiao is the best, there will definitely be people who argue that others are better... As long as they use this to lead the way, public opinion will be very disadvantageous to Miss Qiao."
Chapter 3184: Who Can Compare to Ye Wangchuan in Playing with Peoples Hearts?
Chapter 3184: Who Can Compare to Ye Wangchuan in ying with People''s Hearts?
?
Ye Wangchuan leaned back in his swivel chair and finally looked at him. "Who told you that I wanted to exin?"
He never yed the exining game.
Exnations were left to others. He would be the passive party if he tried to exin.
He had always been used to taking the initiative.
"I have a better solution to this matter," Ye Wangchuan said. His eyes were deep and narrow, and he did not exin himself.
**
Continent F.
It was already afternoon on Qiao Nian''s side.
She told Daji what to do and prepared to return to Beijing.
Qiao Nian came to Continent F to keep a low profile and did not attract attention. There was obviously no need for being so stealthy going back.
In addition, there were only two flights to Beijing a day in Continent F. She had already missed thest flight today. The nextmercial flight would only be avable at noon tomorrow.
Qiao Nian did not want to waste time, so she tacitly agreed to Daji''s suggestion to use his private ne.
Unless absolutely necessary, Qiao Nian did not want to use his ne. After all, Daji was too famous in Continent F.
It would definitely be attention-grabbing.
5:30 P.M.
Qiao Nian waved goodbye to Chun Lei and boarded the ne.
She had just sat down and received a message from Ye Wangchuan.
[Y: What''s your Weibo ount number?]
Qiao Nian ced her shoulder bag on the seat beside her and narrowed her eyes. She crossed her long legs and casually sent him her ount number and password.
Coincidentally, the flight attendant delivered her a nket. Qiao Nian had barely sleptst night, so she turned off her cell phone and asked the flight attendant for an eye mask. She was going to sleep until the nended.
**
At the same time.
Beijing.
Ye Wangchuan had already received the ount number and password from the girl.
Qiao Nian was as concise as ever. She couldn''t even be bothered to ask why and gave them to him without another word.
Ye Wangchuan smiled happily.
Then, he looked straight ahead and logged into her Weibo ount. He uploaded the things he had asked Ji Lin to check yesterday and some even better photos. Ye Wangchuan hit the Enter key and watched as the post went on the feed.
Zhui Guang: [Latest Weibo.]
A Weibo post without any words or exnation was posted when the public opinion on the Inte was just starting to ferment. A total of nine photos were attached.
The first was the organizer''s reply to Nie Mi''s email yesterday. In the middle, ''Mrs. Nie'' was marked in a red circle.
The second was a list of traditional instrument arrangements that had won awards in previous runs of the International Arrangement Competition.
The third was an interrogation transcript of a man surnamed Nie from Country M who was involved in human trafficking.
The fourth was the abbreviated name of the caller on theputer records, QN.
Thest four photos were all of Nie Qixing entering and leaving the clubhouse. Some of them
had young women around men, and Zhang Yin was among them.
The most ruthless one was thest picture. It was aption of foreign reports and interviews about this matter on the Inte. All the headlines were shocking.
Hashtags about this matter also included #TheDirtyBusinessBehindYoungScientists, #ProfessorNiesTwoFacedLife, and more.
Among them, the most eye-catching was obviously the surname Nie.
The nine pictures did not include a word of exnation but exined everything.
The most impressive thing was that he knew that Nie Qingru had deliberately created this matter to disgust Qiao Nian and make her unhappy.
Hence, he had to push Nie Qixing out.
It caused even people who did not know Nie Qixing before to notice his dirty business.
Other than replying to the organizingmittee of the International Arrangement Competition with Qiao Nian''s ount on Weibo, Ye Wangchuan also thoughtfully fermented this matter on Instagram.
Chapter 3185 These People Thought They Could Control the Situation
3185 These People Thought They Could Control the Situation
At the same time, the post''s poprity on Weibo started to spread.
The International Arrangement Competition''s organizingmittee.
The staff in charge of operations rushed into the judges'' office in a hurry. They were so anxious that they did not even knock on the door.
In addition to a few internationally famous judges, a few men and women in professional suits sat with the judges in the office discussing something.
The staff rushed in and interrupted their conversation. One of the main people in charge of the arrangementpetition stood up and scolded him, "What are you doing? You''re so flustered. Who let you in? Get out."
"I-I''m sorry." The staff didn''t expect so many people to be inside. He was so frightened that he turned to leave.
Upon reaching the door, he suddenly remembered why he had barged in. He turned back and hurriedly said, "Team Leader, I remember now. I have something important to report to you. On China''s Weibo"
"We already know what happened on Weibo and are discussing how to deal with it." The person in charge responded without looking up. Clearly, he was upset about his barging in.
Seeing that they all knew about the fermenting topic on Weibo, the staff did not say anything else and silently left, closing the door for them.
***
Only the organizers and a few internationally renowned judges were left in the huge office.
"Tell me, how do you n to resolve the trending topic on Weibo?"
A bespectacled blonde woman was the first to attack. Her raised eyebrows were arched, and she asked the organizer to give them an exnation.
"We agreed to be judges in yourpetition, but now we''re about to lose our reputation. Aren''t you going to give us a reasonable exnation?"
The organizer quickly pulled her to a seat and ingratiatingly said, "Madam Ruth, please calm down."
"How do you expect me to calm down? We''re already so old. Because of your request, our decades-long reputation has been ruined!"
The woman''s anger couldn''t be dispelled. She forced herself to sit down, unable to suppress her anger.
She immediately said, "If you still can''te up with a solution, we''ll have to jointly make a statement and exin the ins and outs of the matter to the public."
Her solution was also the most effective solution the judges had discussed in private.
If the organizers could not give them a satisfactory solution, they could only push all the me on them for their own reputation.
A shadow shed across the person-in-charge''s chubby face, but he still smiled good-naturedly. "I understand. Don''t be too angry."
The judges'' expressions were ugly. None of them paid attention to him.
The person in charge retracted his smile and straightened his back. Then, he condescendingly said, "Anyway, this matter is only fermenting on China''s social media tform. Its influence is limited. As long as we control public opinion on Instagram and Twitter, they can do whatever they want on Weibo. In terms of international influence, we have the absolute right to speak!"
So what if Qiao Nian posted nine photos on Weibo?
As the person in charge of thepetition, he did not take this matter seriously at all.
One had to know that Weibo and Instagram seemed to be social tforms, but the spread and influence were worlds apart.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3186 Decades of Reputation About To Be Ruined
3186 Decades of Reputation About To Be Ruined
There was a wall between the two tforms, and Weibo was in chaos. As long as there was no movement on Instagram, he was not worried about what happened next
"We will immediately use the official ount on Instagram to post again, saying that the contestants from Country Z deliberately smeared thepetition. Then, we will get awyer to post a serious statement. We will use the verified ount to repost this statement and guide the conflict to them being sore losers"
The person in charge was very confident that he could win this battle of public opinion. He narrowed his eyes, and his expression became even more arrogant and disdainful. "Instagram is our territory. As long as we guide them well, no matter how much trouble they cause on Weibo, they won''t be able to turn things around!"
His public rtions methods weremon.
Previously, when they encountered simr incidents, their people had used this method to abuse their broader authority to suppress the victims.
It was easy to distort the truth.
However, after he finished speaking, the judges did not look as relieved as he had expected. Instead, their expressions became even more solemn.
"This is the solution you came up with?" The person who spoke was the woman who had first asked him for a solution. She was also a world-ss pianist.
The person in charge asked with a puzzled expression, "Madam Ruth, is there anything wrong with this?"
As long as they controlled the Instagram tform, they could indirectly ban and silence Qiao Nian. There was nothing wrong with that!
This world-renowned pianist did not waste her breath on him. She immediately found the Instagram ount on her cell phone and threw it on the coffee table with a livid expression.
"See for yourself!"
""
The person in charge picked up the cell phone doubtfully.
When he lowered his head to look at the cell phone, Madam Ruth said coldly, "Before we came to look for you, we realized that the news had already started to spread on Instagram. Look at the global trend rankings for yourself! This matter has already hit the charts, and its poprity is still rising! There are already manyments questioning me under my Instagram ount. If this trend continues, I''m going to be finished with you!"
The person in charge looked at the topic fermenting on Instagram.
Naturally, he saw that on the global trend rankings on the right, the topic of internationalpetitions was in the top 10, and there were also rising red characters.
Below this topic was Nie Qixing''s name.
The incident at the clubhouse that had caused an uproar a while ago was brought up again.
His forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and he was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. He returned the phone to Madam Ruth with a pale face.
"Back then, you and your organizing party insisted on removing the first ce from her. How do you n to resolve the public opinion dispute now?
"We don''t want to ruin our reputation for apetition!"
Faced with the judges'' interrogation
He pursed his lips before saying, "In short, you can''t make a joint statement. Madam Nie" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The judges interrupted him impatiently. "We don''t care about your sponsor. This involves our reputation. We won''t make a statement just because you won''t let us?"
"You also agreed to cancel her first ce." The person in charge met their eyes. He simply fell out with them. "Now that you want to make a statement, we can only admit that we discussed the results together"
The judges'' expressions turned even worse.
However, everyone looked at each other, feeling angry and regretful.
At that time, they unanimously chose Zhui Guang''s arrangement. Later on, the organizers discussed with them and they canceled her first ce.
Chapter 3187 Nie Qingru Thinks It’s Sister Nian
3187 Nie Qingru Thinks Its Sister Nian Due to the interests of various parties and the benefits offered, they tacitly agreed to the other party''s secret operation and hastily sacrificed the first ce''s results.
Who knew they would cause such a hugemotion, causing their reputation to be ruined?
Compared to their decades'' worth of reputation, the benefits they got from the organizers were insignificant andughable.
Of course, they regretted it.
But now, they were in the same boat as the organizers. If the organizers were shameless, there was nothing they could do.
Seeing that he had temporarily cated them, the person in charge immediately changed his tone. "Let me contact Madam Nie. She''ll definitely have a way. Don''t worry"
"I hope so!"
The judges could only agree.
However, their hearts were in turmoil, and they only felt deep regret.
**
Nie Qingru''s residence had been especially lively for the past two days.
The hotel''s threshold was about to be broken by peopleing and going.
Qiao Nian removed thend lockdown after she threw Nie Qixing and the others into the Wild Wolf Gulch. Lu Zhi also released the people from the reclusive families from the docks and allowed them ess to Continent F.
However, the ce was already empty when they got there. Even the ground had been cleaned up.
Not to mention Nie Qixing, even his men were nowhere to be found.
Shadow had no choice but to join forces with the Nie Family and the reclusive families to search the area.
They were busy all night.
They had thought Qiao Nian would still cause trouble or obstruct their search, but to their surprise, neither David''s men nor the people from Dark Fort showed up, let alone stop them.
Even though things went smoothly
Shadow had only found Nie Qixing and his bodyguards an hour ago.
Nie Qixing was immediately sent to the hospital. Bills was the least injured among them, but he was also unconscious.
One message after another flew into Nie Qingru''s penthouse suite. She immediately used her hugework to arrange a top doctor for Nie Qixing
But the bad news was still not over.
Nie Qingru made seven or eight calls to transfer the nearby experts to the hospital in Continent F and then arranged for a private jet to fly a world-ss ophthalmologist.
At this moment, her assistant rushed in, not even daring to look up. "Your Majesty, the person in charge of the International Arrangement Competition organizingmittee wants to talk to you."
"Why is he calling me?" Nie Qingru had not slept the entire night. Her face was frosty, and her tone was cold. Although she said that, she still took the phone from the assistant.
"What''s the matter?" Her tone was extremely cold, mixed with impatience.
"Empress" The person in charge on the other end was so anxious, but he had no choice but to endure the pressure and hurriedly tell her about the difficulties he was facing.
Nie Qingru''s originally unsightly expressionpletely darkened. "You said they dug up the matter of Qixing again?"
Her breathing was uneven and her voice was nasal. It was obvious how angry she was.
Nie Qingru almostughed out of anger. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ah!
If she had done anything to disgust Qiao Nian, the favor was quickly returned!
She did not believe that Qiao Nian did not know that Mrs. Nie was her. However, she chose to nder Qixing instead. She was really good!
She was really her good granddaughter!
She immediately pped herself back!
The most hateful thing was that Qixing was still in the hospital, and Qiao Nian was inhumane enough to do this to him.
Chapter 3188: Whirlwind Face-slapping, She Has to Retreat!
Chapter 3188: Whirlwind Face-pping, She Has to Retreat!
?
She was ruthless and cold-blooded!
As expected of Ji Wusun''s grandchild. The Ji family''s direct descendants were indeed as disgusting as rats in the gutter!
"Empress, what should we do next? The judges have all asked for an exnation. I can appease them for the time being, but if we still can''te up with a solution, they might admit our secret operation to protect their reputation," the person in charge said carefully.
Nie Qingru''s mind was filled with anger.
"Empress?" the person in charge called her again.
Nie Qingru came back to her senses and frowned. She couldn''t think of a good solution and could only say hoarsely, "Suppress this matter first."
The person in charge awkwardly said, "Empress, I''ve already tried this. I asked a public rtionspany, but they can''t suppress it. I''m afraid someone''s behind this..."
The muscles on Nie Qingru''s face twitched. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll personally find someone to handle this matter."
The person in charge finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."
Not wanting to say another word, Nie Qingru hung up and returned the phone to the assistant with a gloomy expression.
The assistant did not dare to leave after receiving the phone. He could only follow her and ask carefully, "Empress, is it about Instagram?"
Nie Qingru was already having a headache because of this. Hearing this, she suddenly turned around and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You know about it too?"
The assistant was shocked. He stood rooted to the ground and stammered, "This matter has blown up on Instagram. I identally saw it..."
Nie Qingru seemed to have thought of something. Her gloomy expression became even colder, as if she would explode at any moment.
Fortunately, she was able to control herself and swallow her anger. "Contact Instagram and get them to suppress it."
"Okay." The assistant quickly agreed.
Nie Qingru stopped him before he could run away. Even though she had to swallow her pride, she had no choice but to do this. "Also, get... the organizers to issue an apology. Tell them to bear the consequences and exin the reason. Say that they cared too much about whether it was a Western instrument this time, causing the oue to be biased. Also, have them say that after they saw the controversy, they discussed it with the judges and decided to return the first ce to Qiao Nian."
She had to squeeze every word.
If possible, Nie Qingru was unwilling to return the things she had taken. However, this time, the other party would not let go of her.
If she refused to give in and let the public opinion ferment, Nie Qixing''s originally difficult situation would be even more difficult!
She had no choice but to give in!
Nie Qingru had never felt so aggrieved before. She watched as her assistant ran out to make arrangements.
She pressed her temples. Before she could catch her breath, someone immediately came in and reported that the Nie family had arrived.
Nie Qingru knew very well that the Nie Family hade because they wanted to see if Nie Qixing could still inherit the Nie Family.
"Let them in."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Even though she had not slept and was mentally and physically exhausted, she braced herself to deal with these people.
After all, if she did not dominate them, Nie Qixing''s future path would be even more difficult!
**
Seven hourster.
Qiao Nian''s nended at the capital''s international airport.
Chapter 3189: Sister Nian Knows
Chapter 3189: Sister Nian Knows
?
Nie Mi called her as soon as she got off the ne.
Qiao Nian pulled down her baseball cap and picked up the call as she left the airport. "Hello, Master Nie. Why are you looking for me?"
"I just want to talk about that incident on Weibo. Well done!"
Nie Mi sounded happy.
"If you hadn''t retaliated so decisively, the school and I wouldn''t have known how to exin the nder thrown at us by the organizers."
Qiao Nian was at a loss. Her thick ck eyshes drooped as she held her cell phone, thinking about how to answer him.
Nie Mi continued happily, "By the way, the Main Committee of the International Arrangement Competition has already returned the first ce to you. The organizer even called me and apologized, asking me to convey his apology to you. How do you think we should speak up next?"
Qiao Nian had already walked to the roadside.
Looking at the long line of taxis parked outside, she walked to the nearest one, opened the door, and got in. Then, she ordered the driver, "Sir, to Rhine Apartments."
"Okay." The driver quickly started the car and drove toward Rhine Apartments.
Qiao Nian rolled down half the window and let the breeze clear her mind. Then, she organized her words and said to Nie Mi, "I don''t think I posted anything."
She told Nie Mi about how Ye Wangchuan had asked her for her Weibo ount password before she boarded the ne.
Then, she ced her hand on herp and continuedzily, "Send me everything themittee sent you. I''ll take a look and reply to you."
In the end, Qiao Nian did not forget to add politely, "What do you think?"
"Of course." Nie Mi understood and agreed without hesitation. "Wait for me. I''ll send it to you."
Then, he hung up.
Qiao Nian opened WeChat, found a certain person''s profile picture, and sent him a message. Her message was sessfully sent.
Nie Mi had quickly sorted out the emails and replies for the international arrangementpetition and sent them over.
Qiao Nian opened them.
She read almost 10 lines at a nce. In five to six minutes, she finished reading all the long emails and replies Nie Mi sent her.
Qiao Nian looked up after she finished reading. Her clear eyes were a little cold. She wasn''t in a hurry to answer Nie Mi. Instead, she logged into Weibo and Instagram and went online to take a look.
The reaction online was more intuitive than the emails Nie Mi sent her.
Especially on Instagram.
The reply to Nie Mi and Qing University''s email, which had been hanging on the official website of the International Arrangement Competition half a day ago, was still there. As long as one clicked on thements and looked down, they could see manyments that were led by the rhythm and mocked the Chinese for being sore losers.
"Tsk!" Qiao Nian''s cold eyes darkened when she saw those obviously discriminatory
comments.
How arrogant must these people be to still not delete their ridiculous posts on Instagram despite knowing their mistake?
Could it be that they thought that as long as they returned the first ce, she, Master Nie, and the others would happily ept it and pretend that nothing had happened?
Who gave them the confidence to put themselves in such a high position?
Qiao Nian''s temper had always been bad. She frowned and controlled her temper as she lowered her eyes to edit the message. Coincidentally, she reposted the International Arrangement Competition''s official Instagram.
Chapter 3190: Completely Infamous
Chapter 3190: Completely Infamous
?
Ten secondster.
It was rare for QN''s Instagram ount to update, and it was a repost. Nothing was written on it, and it simply reposted the International Arrangement Competition''s official Instagram post. It was a screenshot of a text message from the organizer apologizing.
In the text message, they humbly exined the reason for canceling her first ce, saying it was their mistake and narrow-mindedness.
Qiao Nian only posted the screenshot with the words: There are nopetitions that we can''t afford to lose. There are only people who can''t bring themselves to ept their loss. I don''t care about first ce in an unfairpetition!
She logged out after posting it.
Then, she typed a reply to Nie Mi, roughly exining it and saying she did not n to ept this first ce again.
Nie Mi quickly replied, saying he had the same thoughts.
Qiao Nian nced at his reply and put down her phone. Then, she closed her eyes and rested. She would talk about it when she returned...
**
The International Arrangement Competition''s organizingmittee was not so rxed.
Qiao Nian''s reply on Instagram caused quite amotion.
She had gained some fame after a few professionalpetitions. Many people knew that this ount belonged to a big boss.
Her poprity wasn''t low.
Qiao Nian couldn''t be bothered to use Instagram and only ever did so once in a blue moon. Usually, her fans would not be able to repost her posts, so she was very quiet.
It was rare for her to update even once a year, and this time it was quickly spread by a small group of fans who followed her ount.
The International Arrangement Competition''s organizingmittee''s attitude in the email was too amusing.
It was apletely different attitude from Instagram.
This made them seem especially stingy.
Coupled with Qiao Nian''s domineering "I don''t care", the International Arrangement Competition, which was an authoritativepetition in the music industry, was pushed to the top.
[Professionalpetitions are also shady. What''s the difference between that and a reality show? That''s ridiculous! I seriously doubt their professionalism.]
[What kind of wild chickenpetition is this? This is the first time I''ve heard of such apetition...]
[Thispetition is very authoritative in the industry. I didn''t expect such an inside story. Tsk tsk.]
[Thispetition can be canceled...]
Thements on Instagram became more and more unpleasant.
The International Arrangement Competition''s reputation was almost ruined.
As an authoritativepetition, after such a thing happened, even if thepetition was held in the future, its original status and prestige were lost.
Things hade to this point.
The judges couldn''t hold back either. They asked the organizers to reduce the poprity of this matter as soon as possible.
The person in charge was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. He regretted his initial smart- aleck move on his social media ount.
However, things had already turned out this way.
He immediately contacted Qing University and was pushed back by Liang Conglin.
The person in charge had no choice but to contact Nie Mi.
Nie Mi answered the call.
The organizer''s attitude was much more proper this time. He nodded and bowed as he pleaded with him. "Master Nie, can you ask your people to delete the post on Instagram? We''ll immediately publish a statement exining the ins and outs of the matter and sincerely apologize to you and Miss Qiao..."
"That won''t be necessary."
Nie Mi''s temper had always been bad.
He had not noticed the organizers'' discrepant actions on Instagram and Weibo before Qiao Nian pointed it out. After finding out the other party was not sincerely apologizing and was still ying tricks to smear Qing University and himself, he naturally would not be nice.
Chapter 3191: Face Slap
Chapter 3191: Face p
?
"Master Nie..." The other party still wanted to plead for mercy.
In the blink of an eye, he was interrupted by Nie Mi. "We won''t participate in your
competition again in the future. You can give your first ce to whoever you want. We don''t want it anymore."
The person in charge was embarrassed and tried to salvage the situation. "Nie..."
Beep beep beep.
The busy tone sounded from the phone.
He was so angry, but he had no choice but to walk back with his phone, his eyelids twitching.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After hanging up, Nie Mi logged into his Instagram ount, reposted Qiao Nian''s Instagram post, and left one sentence: "Art has no borders, but people have different morals!"
This short sentence was full of depth and mockery. It directly pped the faces of the officials of the International Arrangement Competition!
**
The judges were making too much noise. The person in charge couldn''t appease them, so he braced himself and contacted Nie Qingru.
Nie Qingru was already on the ne to Continent F when her cell phone rang.
After hearing what the other party said, her already unstable breathing became heavier. Her face darkened and she narrowed her eyes. "I said I''ll settle it. Do I need to tell you multiple times? If the judges continue to cause trouble for you, tell them that if they don''t want to continue working in the industry, they can continue to cause trouble for me. If they still want to continue working in the industry, they''ll obediently have to wait for the news. Otherwise, I could ban them the same way I could crush an ant!"
Qiao Nian had the backing of Continent F. It wasn''t easy for Nie Qingru to do anything to her with Ye Wangchuan and the Ji family''s backing.
However, for those ordinary people, it was only a matter of lifting a finger for her to make them wish they were dead. It all depended on her mood!
The organizer knew her identity well. Back then, he had listened to her orders to cancel Qiao Nian''s first ce without a word. Now that Nie Qingru was angry, he naturally did not dare to continue talking. He sweated profusely and tried to think of a way to tell the judges.
On the ne.
Nie Tao, Nie Xia, and other members of the Nie n were all present.
They went to Continent F with Nie Qingru to check on Nie Qixing''s health.
Everyone in the Nie n noticed that Nie Qingru was furious.
Nie Tao''s eyes shed. He took the initiative to approach her and hypocritically asked, "What''s wrong? Is it because of the Instagram post?"
Nie Qingru''s expression was not good as she grunted gloomily.
Nie Tao sighed. "Due to Qixing''s incident, our reclusive families have almost been pushed to the front of the stage. Many people who didn''t know about us before know of our existence now. This isn''t a good sign. The reclusive families'' purpose has always been to keep a low profile. I heard that the archbishop and the others are already dissatisfied..."
As expected, Nie Qingru''s expression became even worse. Her eyes were dark and unreadable. As the one with the highest status in the reclusive families, Nie Qingru naturally knew what Nie Tao was referring to. In fact, it was not only the neutral faction led by the archbishop. The conservative faction was also quite dissatisfied with themotion she had caused recently. The only one who did not say anything was the radical faction led by the Leonard family... However, with Leonard''s sudden death, the radicals did not stand on her side like before.
The Leonard family''s attitude was ambiguous this time. They still seemed to be on her side, but from their unclear stance, it could be seen that they actually began to show mercy to Qiao Nian. Moreover, because of the discovery of the real murderer, the Leonard family had publicly thanked Qiao Nian...
This wasn''t a good sign!
Chapter 3192: Sister Nian: I Just Want to See You Regret It
Chapter 3192: Sister Nian: I Just Want to See You Regret It
?
Naturally, Nie Qingru was mentally and physically exhausted from both internal and external problems. She wasn''t in the mood to deal with Nie Tao. She kept a straight face and lowered her head to fiddle with her cell phone.
Nie Tao was unhappy upon seeing she didn''t even give him face, but he couldn''t fall out with her. He suppressed his unhappiness and pretended to sigh. "I heard that Qixing was seriously injured this time. He''s going to lose his right eye. I hope it''s not true. Otherwise, he''ll be a blind man."
This undoubtedly poked at Nie Qingru''s weakness. She looked up coldly and said, "Even if he loses an eye, he''s still the best candidate to inherit the Nie Family. If you want to gloat, think about how the people outside sympathize with you for having a blind heir!"
As expected, Nie Tao''s smile froze, and his expression turned ugly.
Nie Qingru''s eyes darkened upon seeing he couldn''t even maintain his smile. She turned her face away and continued to stare at her cell phone. After a while, she sent a message.
**
Qiao Nian returned to Rhine Apartments. She had just gone to her room upstairs and put down the ck bag when the cell phone in her pocket vibrated.
She took it out and nced down at it.
A concealed number.
The tone was sinister, with only a short sentence: [What exactly do you want?]
Qiao Nian was originally disinterested, but her interest was picked upon seeing this unsigned message without a sender.
She typed a reply with her cold and white hands before putting the phone in charge mode at the head of the bed.
Then, she went to take a shower.
At the same time, on the ne.
Nie Qingru quickly received a reply.
She was a little surprised. After all, she had not expected Qiao Nian to reply to her.
[Q: I don''t want anything. I just want to see you regret it~ I want to see you tortured by regret, unable to sleep every day, in so much pain that you want to die. I want you to spend the rest of your life recalling the past and thinking: ''If only I hadn''t made that choice back then...'']
Qiao Nian did not say what "that choice" was, but Nie Qingru knew she was talking about Ji Qing.
Nie Qingru''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and her eyes turnedpletely dark. She was so angry that her voice trembled. "Heh, disobedient and unfilial thing!"
Although she said that, she did not actually reply to Qiao Nian.
Nie Qingru knew very well that neither Qiao Nian nor her family cared about her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Since she couldn''t make use of her elder status, there was no point in continuing.
Nie Qingru put her cell phone away and nced at the faces of the Nie Family members. She took in their thoughts and was toozy to beat around the bush with them. She decided to make things clear.
"Just look at him when we meet Qixing. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t.
"All you have to do is understand one thing.
"...Qixing is my chosen sessor. Unless I''m no longer a member of the Nie Family, there''s no room for negotiation!"
Her tone was firm.
Nie Tao''s heart turned cold.
Even if Nie Qixing became a cripple, she was still determined to make him the Patriarch. Did she not care about the Nie Family at all! Or did she only have Nie Qixing in her heart?
The expressions of the other members of the Nie Family turned strange at Nie Qingru''s overbearing request. No one said anything, but many were unconvinced.
Chapter 3193: Youre Not Too Bad Since You Know Youre Incompetent
Chapter 3193: You''re Not Too Bad Since You Know You''re Ipetent
?
The rest of the flight was silent, and the ne finallynded at Continent F''s airport.
Nie Qingru got off the ne first and left in a car alone.
The rest of the Nie Family followed behind her. They got into five cars and followed her to where Nie Qixing was hospitalized.
Nie Qixing''s injury was serious. Shadow did not have time to send him to a higher-level hospital for treatment and had to settle for a clinic-like hospital.
However, when the specialist Nie Qingru sent arrived, even though the hospital''s facilities and equipment were simple and crude, the medical conditions were not bad.
Shadow was waiting outside with his men when Nie Qingru and the others arrived.
The chauffeur opened the door for her and Nie Qingru got out of the car.
Shadow quickly lowered his head and respectfully said, "Empress, I was ipetent."
"You''re not too bad since you know you''re ipetent!"
Nie Qingru walked past him without even looking at him. "Which ward is Qixing in? Take me there."
''... Yes."
Shadow raised his head, and his hardened face turned red. He pursed his lips and ran to the front to lead the way.
Continent F wasn''t a wealthy ce to begin with. With a mix of all kinds of people, conflicts and violence abounded.
It was only in the past two years that the situation was jointly controlled by the diamond big boss and Dark Fort. Continent F gradually stabilized, and everyone''s lives became better.
Because Continent F wasn''t considered wealthy, and the hospital Nie Qixing was staying in was not considered good, the facilities and equipment naturally did not catch Nie Qingru''s eye.
Following Shadow, Nie Qingru passed by the old wards and saw the backward examination equipment... Her expression became worse and worse. Fortunately, she retained her rationality and did not re up.
Finally, Shadow led everyone to a ward in passable condition. He lowered his head and exined to the arrogant woman, "Young Master Qi was seriously injured when we found him. I couldn''t send Young Master Qi back to Country M because he needed emergency treatment. This was the only hospital nearby, so I could only temporarily settle Young Master Qi here. I''ve already asked someone to change the bedsheets and bedding, but I can''t do anything about the facilities and equipment."
Nie Qingru was used to being high and mighty. It had been a long time since she saw such a down-to-earth hospital environment.
After listening to Shadow''s exnation, sheposed herself and kept a poker face. She did not criticize him as she entered the ward. "I''ll go take a look at him first. Wait outside."
Since she had spoken.
The bodyguards of the reclusive families immediately stood guard at the two sides of the door, silently blocking the way of the other members of the Nie family. One of them raised their eyes and sternly said, "Everyone, wait for the Empress toe out before entering."
Nie Tao and the others'' expressions, which were already unsightly, instantly became even uglier...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
***
In the ward.
Nie Qixing was lying on a white hospital bed with all kinds of beeping machines on both sides. Each beeping sound was like a blow to Nie Qingru''s heart.
In addition to Nie Qixing, two medical experts discussed the patient''s condition by the bed. Upon seeing someoneing in, they stopped discussing.
Nie Qingru''s aura was powerful. Even though they didn''t know her identity, they felt her imposing aura.
They watched her walk to the front of the bed and stand there looking at the unconscious Nie Qixing, but they did not dare to disturb her.
Chapter 3194: Sorry, Its Long Been Thrown To Feed the Dogs By Sister Nian
Chapter 3194: Sorry, It''s Long Been Thrown To Feed the Dogs By Sister Nian
?
The two of them exchanged nces, hesitating to ask each other her identity.
At this moment.
Nie Qingru suddenly asked without turning to them, "How''s he doing?"
The question was so sudden that the two experts didn''t know what to say for a moment.
"Uh, this..."
They were in a dilemma.
Nie Qingru seemed to guess their expressions even though she wasn''t looking at them. She lightly said, "Just speak if you have something to say."
One of the Mediterranean experts mustered his courage and said, "The patient''s condition is very dangerous. He fainted because of excessive blood loss and shock. We don''t know when he will wake up for the time being. In addition, he has some wolf bite wounds. This is easier to deal with, we''ve already given him a tetanus shot. He''ll be fine when his fever subsides..." "I don''t want to know that." Nie Qingru finally turned around and looked at them calmly, without a trace of sadness or anger on her face. "You only need to answer two questions. First, will he die? Second, can his eye still be saved?"
The two experts looked at each other. They didn''t know who the woman in front of them was to the patient.
Their expressions were now good as they hesitantly answered Nie Qingru''s first question, "The patient''s life is not in danger."
As for the second one...
The two experts felt that Nie Qingru''s question was too... strange.
It was almost ridiculous.
They did not know how to answer.
Nie Qingru''s coldness dissipated a little when she heard that Nie Qixing''s life was not in danger. Then, she asked right on the heels of that-
"Is his eye salvageable?"
||
The atmosphere was suddenly terrifyingly gloomy.
The two experts looked at each other and found it difficult to speak.
In the end, it was the expert with the Mediterranean hairstyle who answered her. "Well... it''s not that we don''t want to treat the patient''s eye, but it''s just not possible. We asked your people when we got here. They said his right eye... has been... eaten by a dog."
Not only were there wild wolves in the gulch, but hungry wild dogs also circled nearby. Nie Qixing was unlucky.
The right eye dug out and thrown into the wolf gulch by Qiao Nian had long been eaten by a dog.
"Even though we''re ophthalmologists, we can''t perform a recovery surgery without the eye... So, we''re very sorry."
Nie Qingru tightly clenched her fists when the doctor said Nie Qixing''s eye was fed to the dogs!
Her palms were covered in sticky sweat.
Extreme anger filled her chest and ignited the fire deep in her eyes. It was all because of decades of dignity and rationality that she did not lose herposure.
Even so, Nie Qingru''s expression was not good. "You said his eye was eaten by a dog?"
Each word weighed more than a thousand pounds.
The bald head of the expert who was being stared at by her was covered in fine sweat. He sweated profusely as he nodded in fear. "That''s the truth."
The patient''s right eye had been eaten by a dog. Even if they had extraordinary abilities, there was nothing they could do.
Nie Qingru shut her eyes tightly and forced herself to calm down. "You guys can leave."
The two experts felt as if they had been pardoned and did not hesitate to take their things and leave the ward in a hurry.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Outside.
The Nie family saw the doctorse out.
Nie Tao stopped one of them and asked him about the situation. "Doctor, how''s the patient?"
Chapter 3195 If Miss Qiao Knows, It Means Master Wang Knows
3195 If Miss Qiao Knows, It Means Master Wang Knows
Unfortunately, it was the bald Mediterranean specialist who was asked. He quickly pulled on his white coat and hurriedly said, "I''ve already told thedy inside about the patient''s situation. As the patient''s family, you can discuss it in private."
Nie Tao frowned.
However, the expert didn''t want to get too involved with them and immediately found an excuse to leave. "I''m busy, so I''ll leave first."
Nie Tao could only watch them leave.
Just as he was frowning and turning back, Nie Qingru''s bodyguard guarding the door said to them, "The Empress said that you can go in now."
**
Continent F, Dark Fort''s HQ.
Mo Dong received the news and called Daji.
Daji was unhappy when he saw who it was. His tone was cold. "Brother, we were irreconcble not long ago. Haven''t you been contacting me too often recently? Although we''re not enemies, it doesn''t seem like we need to call each other every day."
Ever since Sun told him that the master behind Dark Fort was Young Master Ye, these people from Dark Fort had been harassing him from time to time.
Recently, it had be even worse. It had evolved into a phone call every day.
It was as if they were f*cking dating!
They were all men. He was big and tall, and he would call Daji with a smile every day. Daji was disgusted. He really did not want to be nice to him.
"Tell me, what''s the matter today?"
"Don''t be angry. We''ll all be family sooner orter~" Mo Dong was good-tempered and said with a smile.
"Hurry up and say it. If you don''t, I''m hanging up." Daji''s face darkened again. He wanted to drag him out of the phone line and break his head.
Mo Dong detected his anger and knew he meant what he said. He quickly turned serious. "The Nie family is here in Continent F."
Daji restrained his impatience. "Is Nie Qingru here?"
Mo Dong exchanged information with him. "Our spies can''t be sure if the old witch is here yet, but I think everyone from the Nie family is here. Likely, she''s also here."
Daji immediately knew what to do and did not waste more time with him. "I''ll let Sun know."
Mo Dong''s tone instantly rxed upon Qiao Nian''s name. "Alright, tell Miss Qiao. I won''t tell Master Wang. Anyway, the two of them are together every day. If Miss Qiao knows, it''s equivalent to Master Wang knowing."
"Haha!"
Daji''s face darkened again. He sneered and said with a fake smile, "I''m hanging up."
After hanging up, he thought for a moment and called Qiao Nian.
**
In the evening. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian took a shower and woke up to a call from Daji.
After hearing the news, she hung up and went downstairs.
The living room was brightly lit.
It was rare that Qin Si did note.
Gu San was the first to notice her as usual, and he greeted her warmly. "Miss Qiao, you''re awake? Do you want coffee or tea? I''ll make it for you."
Qiao Nian pressed her slightly swollen temples as she came down the stairs. Then, she nced at the man sitting on the sofa.
He was a gentleman.
Mist rose from her dark eyes.
Because he was too good-looking, she decided to take a few more nces. Then, she naturally walked to the other sofa and sat down. "I''ll drink in water."
"Then I''ll get it for you." Gu San understood she wanted to drink iced water and immediately went to the fridge to get it.
Chapter 3196 Let Her See Reality
3196 Let Her See Reality
While he was getting the water, Qiao Nian nced at the man opposite her and said hoarsely, "Do you know that Nie Qingru went to Continent F?"
Ye Wangchuan noticed hering down, but he did not disturb her when he saw she was still sleepy and frustrated.
Now that Qiao Nian took the initiative to talk to him, he lowered his eyes and asked, "When did this happen?"
"You don''t know?" Qiao Nian was quite surprised. That was rare. Then, she paused andzily said, "Daji told me. He said your people from Dark Fort discovered the Nie family''s ne first. I thought you knew."
Ye Wangchuan''s eyelids twitched. He could guess what was going on even without asking.
There was a faint smile on his lips, but it was a little fake. "I didn''t know. I just heard from you."
"Nie Qingru is there too?" Ye Wangchuan quicklyposed himself and asked the most important question. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Daji did not say anything about this.
Qiao Nian''s clear eyes met his. "I guess so."
Then she told him the reason for her guess.
"I received a message from her right after getting home. She asked me what exactly I wanted." Her tone was light, as if Nie Qingru was not her grandmother but a stranger. "So I guess she went to Continent F and saw Nie Qixing''s state. She couldn''t take it and went crazy."
Nie Qingru''s behavior was no different from going crazy.
After all, they had already reached this stage, and the so-called kinship was no longer viable.
Nie Qingru still tried to use her status to suppress her.
It wasughable.
From this, it could be seen how angry Nie Qingru was. That was why she sent an interrogative message.
However, no matter how angry or crazy she was, Qiao Nian would not take her emotions to heart. "Daji said that the people from the reclusive families found Nie Qixing immediately and called many experts and doctors to treat him. She''s indeed a good sister."
A good sister was not a good grandmother, let alone a good mother.
This was the most ridiculous part!
Qiao Nian continued to analyze the current situation with him. "Country M and the reclusive families are still as quiet as chickens. It can be seen that Nie Qingru has spent a lot of money suppressing these people. Otherwise, with Nie Qixing''s current situation, he has already lost the qualifications to be the heir. The Nie family wouldn''t want such a disheveled heir."
"Isn''t that better?" Ye Wangchuan could hear the ripples under her calm narration. He finished her sentence and crossed his long legs.
She raised her chin and narrowed her eyes. "The more she ignores her objections and insists on protecting Nie Qixing, the easier it will be for Nie Qixing to implicate and backfire on her.
"Since she firmly believes that Nie Qixing is the one and only, outstanding sessor she''s nurtured, let her open her eyes and see the reality. Let her see if the person she''s so proud of makes her proud or disappointed"
Nie Qingru treated the outstanding Ji Qing as a stain in her life and mercilessly erased her.
Instead, she promoted trash like Nie Qixing to a high position and treated him as a treasure.
Then let reality p her in the face and let her understand who the real stain in her life was!
Qiao Nian hummedzily as if she did not want to continue this topic.
Seeing she had just woken up, Ye Wangchuan picked up an apple, the fruit knife, and began to peel it carefully. Then, he said to the girl, "By the way, Master Nie and Principal Liang are meeting for lunch tomorrow afternoon. Do you want to go?"
Chapter 3197 Shes a Madwoman, Theres Nothing She Wont Do
3197 She''s a Madwoman, There''s Nothing She Won''t Do
Qiao Nian looked at the apple that was handed to her and slowly reached out for it. A little tired, her eyelids were droopy, and her voice was hoarse. "What''s the matter?"
"I don''t know. Master Nie didn''t say."
After Ye Wangchuan handed her the apple, he wiped his hands with a tissue and gently drew two tissues for her.
Then, he looked up and asked her, "When do you n to return to the independent continent? The research institute is urging me. The dean has asked me several times."
Feng Yu had also called Qiao Nian not long ago and indirectly asked her when she was going back.
The apple in Qiao Nian''s mouth suddenly lost its taste. Coincidentally, Gu San brought over a bottle of ice water from the fridge. "Miss Qiao, your water."
He handed the water to the girl and turned around as if he had thought of something. "Master Wang, Old Master asked if you''re going back for dinner tonight. Missy will cook."
Seeing the faint marks under the girl''s eyes, Ye Wangchuan pursed his lips and said, "Tell him it''s toote. Let''s talk about it another day."
Gu San thought about it and nodded. "Yes, I''ll call Missy back."
With that, he walked away.
Qiao Nian put down the apple and wiped her hands. Then, she picked up the water bottle, unscrewed the cap, and took two sips.
Just out of the fridge, the Evian cooled down her throat and eased the umted biprity in her chest.
Then, she put the bottle down, restrained her sloppiness, and sat up slightly. "Nie Qingru won''t let this go."
"Pfft." Ye Wangchuan narrowed his eyeszily and coldly said, "Let her do whatever she wants."
Qiao Nian looked at him. "I still don''t know what she ns to do next I originally wanted to return to the independent continent in the next few days, but just now, I thought about where she would attack if she wanted to take revenge on me. The independent continent isn''t her territory n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Of course, Beijing is not her territory either." The girl''s voice was calm as she continued, "Butpared to theplicated situation in the independent continent, Beijing is obviously more conducive for her to act There are more people here I care about."
Ye Wangchuan understood what she was worried about when he heard thest sentence.
"Are you afraid she will attack Old Master Jiang and the others like Nie Qixing did?"
"Tsk, she''s a madwoman. What can''t she do?" Qiao Nian''s eyes were dry and cold. "If she dares toe"
She did not finish the sentence.
However, Ye Wangchuan knew very well what she meant.
If Nie Qingru dared toe, Qiao Nian would make sure she would never return!
He didn''t want her to be too distracted by Nie Qingru and immerse herself in the hostility like Nie Qingru wanted.
Therefore, Ye Wangchuan smiled and his tone turned teasing. "Qin Si''s birthday is in a few days. Since you''re not going back, do you want to go to the party?"
"His birthday?" As expected, Qiao Nian''s attention was diverted. She held her forehead and felt a headache. "Why didn''t I hear about this before?"
"It''s a small celebration, it''s no big deal. It''s just a meal with family and close friends." Ye Wangchuan''s tone was rxed and casual.
In fact, that was not Qin Si''s opinion at all. However, since Ye Wangchuan had said so, he could only celebrate his birthday on a small scale.
"The party will be at his vi in the suburbs. The environment there is not bad, and the air is rtively fresh. There''s also a private hot spring where you can rx. Do you want to go?"
""
Qiao Nian looked at him calmly. No one knew what she was thinking.
After several seconds, she did not pose an objection. "Let''s go."
Ye Wangchuan knew she would agree. He bent down and picked up his cell phone from the coffee table. "I''ll tell Qin Si."
Chapter 3198: Qin Si: I Didnt Even Know I Was Holding a Birthday Party...
Chapter 3198: Qin Si: I Didn''t Even Know I Was Holding a Birthday Party...
?
Two minutester.
Qin Si received a WeChat message saying he was holding a small-scale birthday celebration. The time and ce had been set, all he had to do was invite his family and friends.
He was suffering from Master Wang''s disy of affection, and he had no choice but to quickly call his friends and invite them to attend the event.
Because Qiao Nian was also going, he cleverly selected a few familiar people. In addition, to make his birthday more realistic, he even chose a few more honest and sensible people from the less familiar circle...
He called them one by one and asked them out.
Everyone in the Beijing circle knew he was celebrating his birthday. Bo Jingxing even sent him a message asking why he was causing such amotion this time...
Qin Si only rolled his eyes and replied with two words: [Being abused!]
Bo Jingxing: [?]
Bo Jingxing: [Abuse to who?]
...Just the two of them, single dogs!
Qin Si looked at his reply and smiled. He was about to send the edited message but changed his mind.
He deleted what he was about to send and typed another message.
He wanted him to arrive on time.
After all, if Bo Jingxing found an excuse not toe, Master Wang would definitely torture a single dog like him all day. After all, this was not the first time he had been abused!
After making arrangements for everyone, he returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. His eyes darted to Ye Wangchuan''s chat box as he sent a message. [I''ve arranged everything. I''m sorry to ask, but Sister Qiao''s ''friend'' from the illegal district is also in Beijing. Should we invite him too?]
Everyone knew that person from Tian Chen was Master Wang''s love rival. Qin Si looked at the message and finally felt a little better.
However, the other party replied before he could feel satisfied.
Qin Si opened it.
Y''s WeChat message arrived as scheduled.
[I''ll ask her for you.]
Qin Si was full of question marks. He scrolled back to look at the prior messages.
He didn''t find anything wrong.
What did Master Wang mean?
Was he really going to ask her to invite Lu Zhi?
Qin Si scratched his head, confused. He felt that Ye Wangchuan had changed. He was so easy to talk to today.
At this moment, his cell phone beeped twice.
A new message arrived.
"By the way, Auntie looked for me some time ago and asked to train you more. I''ve thought about it. Mo Dong has been short of manpower recently. After his birthday, pack your luggage and go to Continent F for two months to learn from him."
Seeing Continent F, Mo Dong, and short of manpower... cold sweat broke out on Qin Si''s forehead, and his handsome face turned pale. He quickly sent a begging emoji and admitted his mistake.
He expressed he should not have been mischievous and swore to the heavens that he would not invite Lu Zhi.
Unfortunately, Ye Wangchuan did not respond. It was as if he had already put his cell phone aside...
After replying to the message, Ye Wangchuan put his cell phone aside and stopped ying. He looked up and mentioned this to the girl.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Qin Si said he wants to invite your friends from the illegal district. Would you call them?" "Mm?"
Qiao Nian did not react for a moment. Her expression was surprised, as if saying Qin Si must have hit his head somewhere.
Ye Wangchuan was magnanimous. "He helped you a lot this time. I originally nned to treat him to a meal."
The image of him and Lu Zhi eating face-to-face quickly appeared in Qiao Nian''s mind. That string suddenly tightened, and the back of her head hurt.
She immediately said, "Don''t."
Ye Wangchuan looked at her like a gentleman.
Chapter 3199: Nie Qixings Situation Isnt Too Good
Chapter 3199: Nie Qixing''s Situation Isn''t Too Good
?
Qiao Nian felt an iing headache upon seeing his calm expression. She massaged her temples and said, "There''s no need for that."
It was unknown what kind ofmotion they would cause if they got together.
The two of them weren''t easy to deal with.
One... was thinking about something all day long, while the other thought too much!
Qiao Nian felt that both of them had their own bugs.
However, Ye Wangchuan reminded her.
Lu Zhi was still in Beijing.
He had helped her a lot this time.
Logically speaking, she couldn''t ignore him anymore.
She thought before saying, "I''ll ask him. He might note."
Then, she picked up her phone.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Speak of the devil.
Jian Jin sent her a message.
Qiao Nian clicked on it, leaned against the side of the sofa with half-squinted eyes, and pursed her thin lips. [Chun Lei was a little ruthless. Nie Qingru is looking for an orthopedic specialist for Nie Qixing and begging Lu Zhi. It looks like Nie Qixing''s leg will also be disabled.]
This grudge was huge.
However, she was just saying it and did not take it to heart.
From the moment she sealed off Continent F and went after Nie Qixing, she had already made Nie Qingru her mortal enemy.
After all, she had fed Nie Qixing''s eye to the dogs.
***
Next afternoon.
Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan had lunch with Nie Mi and Liang Conglin.
During the meal, Liang Conglin talked about how the judges of the International
Arrangement Competition had found him through various channels and wanted to apologize to Qiao Nian.
Qiao Nian had already guessed he was looking for her because of the International Arrangement Competition.
Hence, they were not surprised when Liang Conglin mentioned it. They naturally rejected the judges'' request to fly over and apologize to her face-to-face.
"They don''t have to apologize.
"What I wanted to say is already on Instagram. Besides, they just want to apologize in person?"
Qiao Nian''sst sentencepletely stopped Liang Conglin.
He wasn''t a fool. Of course, he understood why these respected judges wanted toe and apologize.
Other than apologizing, they hoped Qiao Nian would speak up for them on social media. Even if Qiao Nian did not speak up for them, they wanted to take a photo together to save their shaky reputation... This was the reason for their apology.
To put it bluntly, they were not sincere in wanting to apologize for their mistake. They were driven by benefits.
"I understand. I''ll convey your intentions to them." Liang Conglin knew how to stop while he was ahead and immediately dropped the topic.
Ye Wangchuan only nced at him indifferently. He elegantly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Nie Mi sitting beside him. "Try this tea."
Liang Conglin realized he was ignored...
He was a little regretful about helping those judges pass on the message. However, in his position, it was inevitable that he would have some ways of dealing with the world.
Ye Wangchuan ignored him, so he could only ept it with a bitter smile.
After lunch, Qiao Nian received a message from Continent F as she was leaving the restaurant. She walked to the roadside to make a call.
**
"Boss, Nie Qixing''s situation doesn''t look too good." Daji held a porcin cup as he told her thetest news in Continent F.
"The hospital where he''s staying received a lot of experts overnight. Even thetest medical equipment was airlifted over."
Daji said with a smile, "It seems like Nie Qixing has not woken up yet."
"Okay." Qiao Nian appeared indifferent to whether Nie Qixing would wake up or not.
Chapter 3200 What a Coincidence, Theres a Small Pill on the Black Market That Can Save Him
Chapter 3200 What a Coincidence, There''s a Small Pill on the ck Market That Can Save Him
Daji decided to tell her something she was more interested in. "Didn''t the Nie Familye to Continent F as well? Interestingly, Patriarch Nie doesn''t seem to be on the same side as Nie Qingru. He took advantage that the Empress was busy in the hospital and contacted many forces in private to befriend them. He even sent me a gift."
One had to know that they were the ones who caused Nie Qixing to lie on the hospital bed this time. With Nie Qingru''s domineering personality, she probably wished she could skin them alive and pull out their tendons to vent her hatred.
Meanwhile, her big brother sent them gifts behind her back. This was too interesting!
"Oh? What did he send you?" Qiao Nian was indeed a little interested.
Daji disdainfully nced at the gift box in the corner. "What else? This Patriarch Nie probably thinks I''m someone who hasn''t seen the world. He sent some jewelry, diamonds, and an antique wine ss with modern gold." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As a member of the reclusive families, like Nie Qingru, Nie Tao was used to being arrogant. It wasn''t easy for him to willingly send a gift.
However, Daji had so many of these things they would pile into a small mountain if put together. So, he really did not care for them.
Daji did not take him seriously and continued in a low voice, "However, from his actions, I can tell that this Empress of the reclusive families hasn''t been having an easy time these past two days."
"Keep an eye on her." The girl''s voice was light but authoritative. "As for Nie Tao''s gift keep him hanging for now and see what he does!"
Daji thought so too. "Sure."
He pecked at the vani in the enamel cup, and his brows rxed. "Anyway, I''ll tell you if there''s any news."
It was simr to what Daji said.
Nie Qingru had been in a terrible state for the past two days.
Although Nie Qixing did not wake up the day she arrived, his condition was stable and his life was not in danger.
However, at night, Nie Qixing suddenly had a high fever. All his bodily functions began to deteriorate rapidly, and he was in a critical condition.
Nie Qingru asked the specialists to resuscitate him overnight.
Nie Qingru had no choice but to transfer a group of more famous doctors over from Continent M. They even spent a lot of money to transport high-level medical equipment not avable in Continent F by ne.
It was a close call, but the expert said that his will to live did not seem strong. At this rate, there might be a possibility of infection.
Nie Qingru had no choice but to transfer a group of more famous doctors over from Continent M. They even spent a lot of money to transport high-level medical equipment not avable in Continent F by ne.
Logically speaking, with so many experts and professional equipment, Nie Qixing''s life should have been saved.
However, the heavens did not seem to let her have her way.
In the afternoon, Nie Qixing had another fever.
At three in the afternoon, the nurse checked his body temperature. The infusion did not lower his temperature. Instead, his fever worsened until six.
Nie Qixing''s fever reached 38oC.
Apanying the high fever was a series ofplications. The team of experts from several different fields immediately held a meeting to study his condition.
They discussed for a long time but could note up with a feasible n.
However, someone suggested a medicine that gave Nie Qingru a glimmer of hope.
"There''s a medicine. It''s a small pill passed through the ck market. It''s white and doesn''t have a clear stipted effect, but it can strengthen one''s bodily functions. It might be useful."
"Where can I buy this medicine?" Nie Qingru had not rested well the past two days, so her voice was inevitably dry and hoarse. It sounded especially sinister.
The person who suggested this medicine was an infectious disease specialist. At her question, he could only carefully say, "This medicine used to be avable in the ck market. There are fewer of them now, but you should still be able to find it"
Nie Qingru raised her chin and ordered her subordinates, "Go and investigate."
Chapter 3201: The Probability of Getting the Medicine from Sister Nian Is 0
Chapter 3201: The Probability of Getting the Medicine from Sister Nian Is 0
Editor:As Studios
Nie Qingru raised her chin and ordered her subordinates, Go and investigate.
The small pills on the ck market were very famous.
After a while, the person she had sent to investigate returned.
Empress, Ive found it.
Hm? Where?
This kind of small pill was seen in the ck market in the past, but it has rarely appeared since a year ago. Everyone knows the wonders of this medicine, so those who manage to get it act low-key. Its very difficult to find a specific buyer, he said softly.
Nie Qingru frowned fiercely. Her gaze turned cold and she impatiently said, If you cant find the buyer, why dont you check the seller?! Do you even need me to teach you this?
Its its because The mans face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on his back. He was still stammering and could not speak for a long time.
Nie Qingrus expression became more and more impatient and solemn.
Ill do it. Shadow stepped forward and gestured for the man to leave.
Yes, yes.
The man was relieved. He looked at Shadow gratefully, pursed his lips, and found a corner to hide.
Nie Qingru saw a subtle change in their interaction. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She adjusted her shawl and slowly said, Tell me what happened.
Yes.
Shadow did not beat around the bush. Empress, we found out that the seller of the pill is Qiao Nian.
He indeed did not beat around the bush.
However, this was clearly the name Nie Qingru did not want to hear the most.
Its her?
Nie Qingru couldnt help but be surprised.
Shadow continued with his head lowered. Yes. Do you still remember the Miracle Doctor from Rao City that Tian Chen found for you when your migraine acted up?
I thought she faked her identity to save Lu Zhi. Nie Qingru was expressionless.
She remembered this.
That was the first time Qiao Nian had seen her.
She could smell the Ji familys b*stards scent from that pair of unruly eyes. The insufferable arrogance that the Ji family could not hide was vividly disyed in the young girl!
In a way,pared to the Ji Qing she gave birth to, Qiao Nian was more like Ji Wusun.
She was cold, indifferent to the world, and calctive. Whoever dared to provoke her would have the favor returned to them a hundredfold. She was unwilling to suffer for half a day!
Thats not a fake identity. Shadow saw that her face had paled. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Shes indeed the famous Miracle Doctor of Rao City on the ck market. The reason why this Miracle Doctor is so famous on the ck market is because she knows how to make this medicine. Shes very close to Zhong Yiliu of the Pharmacy Association. Even Zhong Yiliu praises some of the medicine she makes That small pill is one of them
This was not good news.
Nie Qingru supported her forehead with her hand, closed her eyes, and thought. If I ask her for it directly, what are the chances of her giving it to me?
Shadow stole a nce at her expression and helplessly said, The probability is 0.
Nie Qingru opened her eyes and looked at him arrogantly. 0?
Faced with her question, Shadow had to tell the truth. With your current rtionship with her, its fine if she doesnt know its you. We might be able to get the medicine through other channels. If she finds out this is the only medicine that can save Young Master Qi, she might block our drug purchasing channel without hesitation.
This wasnt the most terrifying thing.
Chapter 3202: Tell Her I Can Save Her Daughter
Chapter 3202: Tell Her I Can Save Her Daughter
?
This wasn''t the most terrifying thing.
The most terrifying thing was that Qiao Nian was the famous Miracle Doctor on the ck market and the creator of the small pill. She could deny selling the medicine to anyone.
After all, those after the medicine were in a weaker position.
When people reached a certain age, only this kind of divine medicine was better than benefits!
"Heh." Nie Qingru did not expect she would one day be forced to such an extent by someone.
Thinking quickly, she smiled and asked Shadow, "I remember she has a second aunt. Does she have a grudge against her?"
"You mean..." Shadow immediately understood.
He was the only person Nie Qingru had trusted in all these years. She still had a certain emotional foundation with him. Her expression softened. "If I ask her directly for the medicine, she definitely won''t give it to me. I can only start with the people around her. What if it''s her... loved ones who need it?"
At this point, Nie Qingru''s heart, which had finally softened a little, hardened again.
"Those people are no different from me. Didn''t they only find out about her existenceter? They didn''t care about her for more than 10 years.
"She cares a lot about those people. They''re more important than her mother''s biological uncle! Ridiculous."
Shadow just listened and did not dare to say anything to provoke her.
He understood Nie Qingru''s hatred for the Ji family and the pain of being forced to choose between her biological daughter and power...
Qiao Nian always talked about Ji Qing.
If she knew the truth from back then, she probably would not have gone against the Empress like this.
At the end of the day, the Empress was also a victim.
Nie Qingru was upset but would not sink into negative emotions. She immediately instructed him, "Contact her second aunt."
Shadow raised his head slightly and looked at her seriously.
Nie Qingru tugged at her shawl and frowned in disgust. "Tell her that as long as she helps me with this matter, I can agree to one of her requests. Any request is fine as long as it''s within my ability, including saving her daughter!"
Shadow had already told her about Qiao Nian''s family background.
It wasn''t strange for Nie Qingru to know about Tang Wanru and Jiang Xianrou. She knew everything about Qiao Nian''s life in the first 18 years.
Other than some things Qiao Nian did not want others to know, she did not deliberately hide all other information about her life.
Therefore, Nie Qingru also knew the grudge between Tang Wanru and Qiao Nian, as well as Jiang Xianrou, who was still imprisoned in the women''s prison...
Shadow bowed and left. "Right away."
In a bad mood, Nie Qingru waved her hand and said, "Go."
Not long after Shadow left, Nie Tao and some of the Nie family members rushed to the hospital from their residence.
They saw Nie Qingru in the corridor.N?v(el)B\\jnn
With Nie Tao taking the lead, they quickly surrounded them.
Nie Tao looked worried and asked Nie Qingru, "I heard that Qixing isn''t doing well? Are they alright? We got so many experts here, but none of them were useful?"
Nie Qingru knew he was not sincere, but she could not expose him directly. With a cold expression, she replied casually, "He''s fine. I''ve already thought of a way."
Nie Tao was greatly disappointed, but he still forced himself to smile. "That''s good. As long as he''s fine."
The other Nie family members were not as pretentious as him. They were so disappointed that the words "He''s not dead yet?" were practically stered on their faces. So many people, but none of them were as pretentious as Nie Tao. They all looked like they wanted Nie Qixing to die today.
Chapter 3203: She Really Received a Call
Chapter 3203: She Really Received a Call
Editor:As Studios
Nie Qingru was annoyed by the sight and walked away with a grunt.
Nie Taos face immediately turned ashen. He clenched his fists and suppressed his resentment.
At the Jiang family vi.
Can you really save Xianrou?
Tang Wanru was dazed after receiving a call.
Then, her expression changed drastically. She immediately stood up, ignored the servants and Jiang Yaos surprised gazes, covered her cell phone, and rushed to the second floor.
After closing the door, she anxiously asked the other party for confirmation, Is what you said true? Youre not lying to me?
Do I have to lie to you? The mans voice on the other end of the call was calm. It was an unfamiliar voice that she had never heard before.
Tang Wanrus violent heartbeat stabilized, and she became suspicious. But no one in Beijing can save Xianrou. How can you save her? If it was so easy to save her, I would have done so long ago.
In fact, Tang Wanru had never given up on saving Jiang Xianrou.
She had sold a lot of jewelry in private and spent money to smooth things over. However, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. She was either cheated or had the dealer back out of helping her.
She also tried to plead with Old Master Jiang, Jiang Zongjin, and Jiang Zongnan. Every time she mentioned something, everyone in the family would scowl and ignore her
She had thought of all the ways she could think of but still couldnt get Jiang Xianrou out of prison.
How could she believe this person could do it so easily?
Hehe. The other party seemed to know what she was thinking and casually said, Remember to answer the phone in 10 minutes. Ill get your daughter to talk to you.
You Tang Wanru was extremely surprised, and her heart was pounding.
The person calmly said, This is just the down payment. As long as you can help me do this, I will do what I promised you.
Who are you? Tang Wanru had been in Beijing all her life and was not stupid.
Ye Wangchuans influence in Beijing could be said to cover the sky with one hand. Xianrou had offended him and was sent to prison, but this person actually could get her out of prison.
She couldnt help but suspect his identity.
Who are you? Tang Wanru was suspicious and afraid.
Unfortunately, the other party had no intention of answering her question. She only heard the beeping sound from the other end. The person had already hung up.
Tang Wanru looked at the darkened screen. Her heart skipped a beat as she paced around the room uneasily.
She wanted to tell Jiang Yao about it, but she was afraid he wouldnt stand on her side
Ten minutes passed as she hesitated.
As expected, Tang Wanrus phone rang.
She remembered what that person said and picked up the call. Hello, Xianrou?
A familiar female voice cried out from the other end. Mom, do you have a way to save me? I heard from the person in charge that you can save me. Save me, save me. Im going crazy here. I cant take it anymore.
Tang Wanrus heart ached for her daughter. She was clearly so slender and elegant in the past, and she had grown up to be a dazzling pearl in the socialite circle in Beijing.
Now, she had be a prisoner and was extremely thin.
As a mother, how could she not feel sorry for her child?
Tang Wanru gritted her teeth and thought of what the other party had mentioned. She made up her mind andforted her crying daughter. Dont worry, Mom will definitely save you!
Chapter 3204: Calculating How to Pluck The Medicine From Sister Nian
Chapter 3204: Calcting How to Pluck The Medicine From Sister Nian
?
At this moment, Jiang Yao knocked on the door and asked.
"You looked terrible. Are you in there?"
"I''m here."
Tang Wanru was afraid he woulde in and hurriedly responded.
She covered the cell phone with her hand and said to Jiang Xianrou, "Don''t cry. I''ll think of a way. Your brother is outside. I have to hang up."
On the other end, Jiang Xianrou was still crying and asking to save her.
Tang Wanru had to protect herself and had no choice but to hang up first.
Then, she tidied up and tried her best to look normal, walked over, opened the door, and looked at the person outside. "Why are you looking for me?"
Jiang Yao frowned and nced into her room. He did not see anyone.
Looking back at her suspiciously, he paused and said, "I saw you didn''t look too good after receiving a call. I thought something had happened to you, so I came up to check on you."
"Oh, I''m fine," Tang Wanru replied too quickly.
Jiang Yao frowned again.
"Are you really okay?"
Tang Wanru knew she had to find a reasonable reason, so her eyes darted around and she said with a dark expression, "I heard from a good friend that Jiang Li''s new movie is about to be released. She got the VIP tickets for the premiere and asked if I was going.
"I just found out about this! He didn''t even tell me about such a big thing. It''s obvious he doesn''t care about his mom!"
Tang Wanru was naturally furious upon mentioning Jiang Li.
She gave birth to the three of them. Even if Jiang Yao was not as obedient as before, he still knew how to care for her.
Only Jiang Li did not evene home. He was always around Qiao Nian.
He was closer to a cousin than his biological sister!
Tang Wanru was angry at the mention of it, and her expression became real. "I had to hear about this from someone else. I felt so awkward."
As expected, Jiang Yao believed her. He sighed andforted her. "Haven''t you always disliked the entertainment industry? Jiang Li probably didn''t tell you because he thought you wouldn''t like it."
"I''m afraid that''s not all he thinks. He doesn''t have me in his heart anymore." Tang Wanru did not appreciate it.
Jiang Yao didn''t want to continue on this topic with her. Seeing that she was fine and did not seem to be hiding anything from him, he found an excuse to leave for thepany.
Tang Wanru heard the car engine starting outside the vi and knew that Jiang Yao had already left. She quickly returned to her room to tidy up, picked up her bag, and rushed out.
"Madam, where are you going?" The servant asked with concern when she saw her changing her shoes at the entrance.
Tang Wanru red at her. "Shut up and do more work! It''s not your ce to care where I go."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The servant was only concerned out of goodwill, but she was scolded instead and did not dare to make a sound.
Tang Wanru picked up her bag and left the house in a hurry.
**
This time, she was thinking about how to get the medicine out of Qiao Nian. She probably had to interact with her a lot.
In some aspects, Tang Wanru understood Qiao Nian''s personality pretty well. She knew that she was a person who did not care about anything and did not think highly of herself.
Therefore, Tang Wanru quickly drove to Old Master Jiang''s sanatorium.
On the way there, she thought about how she was going to get the medicine step by step, and her eyes gradually became firm...
Chapter 3205: Your Grandpa Is About to Die
Chapter 3205: Your Grandpa Is About to Die
Editor:As Studios
In the afternoon.
Jiang Li waved goodbye to the editor-in-chief and got into the huge van.
His assistants cell phone rang.
Brother Li, your phone. The assistant hurriedly handed the cell phone to him.
Jiang Li took the cell phone and asked casually, Who is it?
The assistant recalled the caller ID he saw on the screen and casually said, I think its your mother.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Li frowned and his expression became serious.
Why is she calling me?
He had always been casual, so the people in the van were not used to this sudden change.
The phone was still ringing in the car.
The assistant finally realized he might not have a good rtionship with his family. He stopped arranging the clothes he had used for the magazine and asked him softly, Brother Li, arent you going to answer your phone?
Jiang Li was still wearing makeup, which entuated his peach-blossom eyes. He was a top-notch existence in the entertainment industry.
No wonder he had so many fans.
Jiang Li frowned as he stared at the word Mom on the phone screen for a few seconds. He opened the door and jumped out of the car. Without looking back, he said to his assistant, Wait for me. Ill go take this call.
He did not go far.
He epted the call on thewn not far from the huge van. Hello.
He originally thought he would be greeted by Tang Wanrus endlessints or requests like asking Nian Nian to let Jiang Xianrou out
Unexpectedly, this time waspletely different.
Jiang Li, something happened. Tang Wanrus voice was panicked and she was crying.
Jiang Li suddenly straightened up and his voice deepened. Whats wrong? What happened?
Your grandfather Your grandfather suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and was hospitalized. Tang Wanru brought bad news.
Jiang Lis temples throbbed. His knuckles turned white as he gripped his cell phone tightly. He gritted his teeth and asked, Which hospital is Grandpa in? Ill be right there!
He quickly walked back.
However, Tang Wanru said, The doctor said he wants a small pill. Its the medicine your grandfather took previously Do you still have that medicine? Send some over first.
You mean the medicine Nian Nian gave him? Jiang Li suddenly stopped in his tracks, a strange look in his eyes.
He knew about the drug.
It was a health supplement. Qiao Nian told the Old Master that they were Rao Citys specialty. They were worthless and unpackaged. She would give the Old Master a bottle every time she came back.
How did the doctor in the hospital know about this medicine? And why did he specifically ask for it?
Just as he was suspecting
Tang Wanru pressured him. I sent your grandfather to the hospital with the people from the sanatorium. The nurse from the sanatorium told the doctor. Is there any more medicine at home? Your grandfather is about to die!
He was about to die?
Jiang Li swayed, and his face suddenly paled. Fortunately, he quickly grabbed the door of the huge van and barely held on.
He thought about it carefully. I dont think we have this medicine at home.
This time, Qiao Nian came back at thest minute and did not bring any medicine to the Old Master.
Tang Wanru immediately said, Wheres Qiao Nian? Go get some from her. She definitely has some!
Jiang Li asked, Did the doctor say it has to be this medicine?
Your grandfather has been taking it, and the effect is quite good This is a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. The doctor said to give it a try
Chapter 3206: Jiang Li, Wheres the Medicine?
Chapter 3206: Jiang Li, Where''s the Medicine?
?
Tang Wanru did not give him much time to consider and quickly urged him, "Hurry up. Come over as soon as you get the medicine. It''s urgent!"
Jiang Li wanted to say something, but his mother had already hung up.
He held his cell phone with a terrible expression.
The people in the nanny van were all looking at him. Jiang Li ignored them and called Old Master Jiang.
His cell phone was switched off.
He took a deep breath and called the doctor who usually took care of Old Master Jiang.
His cell phone was also switched off.
The two consecutive phone calls did not get through.
Jiang Li was a little suspicious, but he was more worried that something had really happened to his grandfather.
He quickly got into the car and closed the door. Then, he said to the chauffeur in a deep voice, "Let''s go to Rhine."
"Brother Li, we still have work to do..." The assistant wanted to remind him that they still had work to be done at the radio station.
Jiang Li held his cell phone and was about to call Qiao Nian when he said without looking up, "Tell them I won''t be able to make it. I''llpensate for the breach of contract, no matter the price."
''That''s what he said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
**
Twenty minutester.
The huge van arrived outside the Rhine Apartments.
Qiao Nian had just rushed from the dining area and was waiting for him by the roadside.
Jiang Li''s car had just stopped when he opened the door and went straight to the girl. He asked anxiously, "Nian Nian, that medicine..."
Qiao Nian was wearing a baseball cap. Without another word, she took out a ss bottle and handed it to him.
Her anxiousness was reflected in her cold eyes. Her expression darkened and her voice became obscure. "Which hospital is Grandpa in?"
Jiang Li only told her that Jiang Weishang had suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and was hospitalized. He urgently needed a small pill...
But he was pressed for time and did not say which hospital he was in.
She came back from the independent continent in a hurry this time and did not have time to make small pills.
Hence, she went to Wei Lou to get the medicine the moment she received the call.
Fortunately, Wei Lou still had some, so it was not too bad.
However, to Qiao Nian, Old Master Jiang''s sudden cerebral hemorrhage was terrible news...
Her mood almost hit rock bottom.
And it was Jiang Li who told her this news.
Jiang Li wasn''t someone who would joke about such things.
Qiao Nian was truly anxious.
"The First People''s Hospital." Jiang Li got the medicine and turned back in the van''s direction. "Come with me."
"Okay."
Without any dy, Qiao Nian immediately followed him.
--
Only when the huge van arrived outside the hospital did Jiang Li remember he did not ask which emergency room his grandfather was in.
Ignoring his celebrity status, he casually put on a mask without wearing his usual cap and hopped out to call Tang Wanru.
"I''m here. I got the medicine."
He said in a hurry, "Mom, where are you?"
"I''lle out to meet you." Tang Wanru did not say the exact location and asked him where he was. "Where are you?"
Jiang Li frowned. He wanted to say it would be faster if he went over directly, but he thought wasting time would only dy the Old Master''s treatment.
Hence, he reported his location.
He did not wait for long.
Tang Wanru came out of the hospital consultation hall in a hurry. She looked dignified and elegant, dressed exquisitely, and her hair was not messy. She did not look anxious at all.
Jiang Li frowned.
But he did not have time to think about it.
Tang Wanru had already walked up to him and reached out to him. "Jiang Li, where''s the medicine?"
Chapter 3207: Sister Nian Finds Out
Chapter 3207: Sister Nian Finds Out
Editor:As Studios
Grandpa He wanted to know more about the Old Masters current situation.
But Tang Wanru urged him, Give me the medicine first so that I can give it to the doctor. Dont waste any more time.
Jiang Li took out the medicine and handed it to her.
Tang Wanru revealed a look of joy and was about to leave upon receiving the medicine.
Jiang Li grabbed her. Wheres Grandpa?
Tang Wanru seemed distracted. She nced at the girl who left the van and grew nervous. She looked at the anxious Jiang Li and casually said, The first emergency room.
Jiang Li let go of her and turned to look at Qiao Nian, nning to go with her to take a look.
At this moment, Qiao Nian had already walked over.
Nian Nian, Old Master is in the first emergency room Jiang Li started.
However, the girl pulled down the brim of her baseball cap and put on her earpiece, seemingly on the phone as she looked over his shoulder.
Hm? Please help me find someone.
Jiang Li followed her gaze and only saw Tang Wanrus back. He turned around and said to the girl again, Why dont we go over first?
He was really afraid something would happen to the Old Master.
Unexpectedly, the girl did not seem to be in a hurry. Her ck eyshes lowered and she whispered to the Bluetooth piece, I understand. Thank you.
Jiang Li was so anxious that he wanted to go alone.
However, he was also worried about Qiao Nian staying here alone. He suppressed his anxiety and hurriedly said, Nian Nian, lets go take a look
He did not finish his sentence when Qiao Nian pinched the bridge of her nose, as if she did not know how to tell him something. She paused for a second before looking at him and saying, Grandpa is fine.
Jiang Li was stunned.
He was fine? How could he be fine? His mother had clearly said that he had been sent to the hospital with a cerebral hemorrhage. Now, he was being resuscitated in the first emergency room
Qiao Nian seemed to know what he was thinking. She put away her phone and suppressed her anger as she coldly said, She lied to you.
Jiang Lis eyes widened.
Qiao Nians voice was low. She just wanted the medicine.
The scam wasnt brilliant.
The only smart thing about it was that Tang Wanru used Jiang Li to get the medicine from her.
Only if Jiang Li told Qiao Nian that the Old Master suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage would she not immediately doubt the authenticity of his words.
Tang Wanru banked on this.
Jiang Li wasnt stupid.
He quickly understood what Qiao Nian meant.
When he connected it with Tang Wanrus abnormal behavior, his fingers dug into his flesh, his back stiffened, and he couldnt even turn his neck. She used Grandpa to lie to me?
Although Qiao Nian did not want to say this, it was the truth. I wont suspect you. I would just take out the medicine immediately.
Jiang Li felt as if he had been whipped. His heart ached and numbed his senses. After a long time, he squeezed out, What does she want this medicine for?
I dont know. Qiao Nian shook her head. Then, she pulled down the brim of her cap with her cold white hand and said in a deep voice, But I guess it has something to do with some people in Continent F.
She guessed that someone had said something to Tang Wanru.
For example, releasing Jiang Xianrou in exchange for Tang Wanru giving them the medicine.
Continent F? Jiang Li did not think that far ahead and was stunned.
Qiao Nian patted his shoulder lightly and said, Ill investigate what happened. Ill tell you after I figure it out.
Chapter 3208: Provoked, She Really Wont Stop for a Second!
Chapter 3208: Provoked, She Really Won''t Stop for a Second!
?
"That medicine..." Jiang Li wanted to die.
He had never thought that one day, his mother would use him to cheat someone of
something. Even though he had never thought that this would happen, it had resulted in such consequences.
"Nian Nian, I..." Jiang Li did not have the face to look at her.
Qiao Nian saw that his eyes were a little red. She pursed her lips and patted his arm. "It''s fine. It''s just medicine."
Jiang Li still med himself. He couldn''t ept this.
Qiao Nian rubbed her eyebrows and emphasized, "It''s really fine. I have a lot of this medicine..."
On the ck market, these small pills were sold for an astronomical price, and even a single pill was difficult to obtain.
However, as long as she was willing, she could make as many as she wanted... The bottle Tang Wanru had cheated out of her was not a loss to her.
What she was more concerned about was what Tang Wanru wanted to do by spending so much effort to obtain the medicine... Or rather, what was the person behind this doing with the medicine...
Qiao Nian had already guessed who was behind this. "Go back first. I''ll tell you when I find out!"
Jiang Li was quite famous. He had just finished a photo shoot for a magazine and had dazzling hair and makeup on. Even though he was wearing a mask, his face was still eye-catching.
The peopleing and going had already noticed them.
They whispered to each other.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jiang Li knew it wasn''t suitable for him to stay here for long. Although he was still depressed about his mother lying to him, he did not insist. "Nian Nian... I''ll give you an exnation."
Qiao Nian looked at him. She knew that no matter what, Tang Wanru was his biological mother. In addition, other than using the Old Master''s health to lie to him, she did not do anything else. She replied softly, "Mm."
She still had to go back and confirm some things, so she turned around and waved. "I''ll leave first."
Jiang Li watched her leave with mixed feelings.
Then, he thought of everything Tang Wanru had done today.
Pursing his lips, he pulled out his cell phone and called the number he had not contacted in a long time. "Dad,e home. I have something to tell you."
**
Qiao Nian received a call from Ye Wangchuan as soon as she left the hospital.
She hailed a cab back from the curb and picked up the call. "Hello."
"Is Old Master Jiang alright?" Ye Wangchuan immediately asked.
Qiao Nian rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said to the driver, "To Rhine."
The car started.
She replied casually, "I''ll tell you when I return."
The hospital was a distance away from the apartment, and there was a traffic jam on the road. 40 minutester.
Qiao Nian finally returned to the apartment.
Along the way, Wei Lou also called asking about Old Master Jiang and if it was convenient to visit him in the hospital... Qiao Nian could only reject his good intentions and tell him that Old Master Jiang was fine.
When she entered, Ye Wangchuan handed her a ss of water before leaning against the wall and asking, "I just called the sanatorium. Old Master Jiang is fine. What happened?"
Qiao Nian had been running around for a few hours since she received Jiang Li''s call. She walked in and took a sip of water.
After a while, she briefly exined what happened and then concisely said, "It should be Nie Qingru''s doing."
She walked to the sofa and sat down. Her eyebrows were lowered, and her aura impatiently cold.
"Tang Wanru came up with the idea, but the person behind it should be her.
"She really won''t stop for a second."
Chapter 3209: Let’s See How They Deal With It First
Chapter 3209: Lets See How They Deal With It First
Editor:As Studios
Ye Wangchuan grabbed her cup and ced it on the coffee table. Then, he looked down at her and said, Then, do you care?
Qiao Nian felt a little annoyed. She paused for a moment and said, I asked Daji to check on the hospitals internal information. Nie Qixing is probably dying Otherwise, with her personality, she wouldnt havee after me so soon.
Even without her saying it, Ye Wangchuan could guess most of it.
His deep and narrowed eyes were fixed on the girl as he slowly said, I mean Tang Wanru
Qiao Nian looked up and met his gaze. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, she looked away and rubbed her temples.
Ye Wangchuan continuedzily, Its not suitable for her to continue staying in the Jiang Family.
He knew Qiao Nian had been holding back on Tang Wanru because of Old Master Jiang, Jiang Li, and the others.
This time, Tang Wanru did not cause any substantial harm to the family, but next time, the following time As long as she continued to stay in the Jiang Family, there would be countless next times.
Who could guarantee that she could achieve her goal without hurting the Old Master?
What if the next time Nie Qingru asked for Old Master Jiangs life in exchange, or if she used Jiang Zongjin
Ye Wangchuan narrowed his eyes and lowered his tone. Do you want me to deal with this?
Qiao Nians facial features were exquisite. She took off her baseball cap and twirled it around her fingertips as she thought. After a moment, she calmly said, Lets see how they deal with it first.
She was clearly referring to Jiang Zongnan and Jiang Yao
Tang Wanru had gone overboard by lying about Old Master Jiangs health this time.
Lets see if her second uncle and the others would do anything.
The atmosphere in the Jiang Family vi was heavy.
Jiang Zongnan told the servants to leave early.
Only his family was left in the huge vi.
Old Master Jiang was also at home with a nurse wheeling him. Besides the nurse, the only outsider was a middle-aged man in a suit and sses.
The middle-aged man stood in a corner, trying his best to reduce his presence. He was as quiet as a backdrop
Jiang Zongnan sat on the sofa with a deep frown.
A few pages were spread out in front of him. They were densely packed with words He seemed to carefully read the terms before picking up a fountain pen to sign.
Dad! Jiang Yao tried to stop him, and the atmosphere turned cold.
Everyone looked at him.
His temples were throbbing, and his eyes were dark. He pursed his lips and solemnly said, Have you thought it through? You cant go back after signing this.
Neither Old Master Jiang nor Jiang Li said anything.
Jiang Zongnan seemed moved by his words. His grip on the fountain pen tightened. A secondter, he said in a low voice, If it werent for the two of you, I would have signed this long ago. Fortunately, its not toote today
Dad. Jiang Yao hesitated for a long time but could not say anything to persuade him.
After all, even he, as her son, could not stand what Tang Wanru had done. How could he have the face to force his father to endure it
Jiang Zongnan ignored him and decisively signed his name at the end.
Then, he sat up straight and let out a long breath. His expression was one of relief as he handed all the documents to the middle-aged man standing in the corner.
Ive signed it.
Chapter 3210: President Jiang Has Already Signed It
Chapter 3210: President Jiang Has Already Signed It
?
"Alright. Thank you, President Jiang."
The middle-aged man took the documents from him and stood aside, organizing them one by one.
At this moment.
The hum of an engine was heard outside the vi; Tang Wanru had returned.
Jiang Yao suddenly looked up. His handsome face becameplicated, and he did not know where to put his hands and feet.
Jiang Li was expressionless. He just stood beside Old Master Jiang. It seemed like Tang Wanru had already worn out his feelings.
Old Master Jiang sat up slightly. His old face was serious as he pursed his lips and remained silent.
Finally, Tang Wanru entered after parking the car.
After changing her shoes at the entrance, she realized the servants were not around. Right on the heels of that, she saw Old Master Jiang, who should be in the sanatorium, in the living
room.
"Dad? Why are you..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before she could finish speaking, she noticed Jiang Li standing beside him.
Tang Wanru avoided his gaze and revealed a guilty expression. She still walked forward with wishful thinking. "Dad, why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I could have asked the chef to make soup for you and prepare something that suits your taste. I wonder if it''s toote...
"By the way, why don''t I see any servants? Where did they all go?"
"Enough," Jiang Zongnan interrupted her.
Tang Wanru would usually get angry at his bad attitude, but this time, because of guilt, she did not dare to say anything. "I just want... the servants to buy groceries."
Jiang Yao couldn''t decide if he was disappointed or desperate. He simply took the initiative to break the stalemate. "Mom, you received a call at noon. Your expression wasn''t right. You even hid from me and went to your room to answer it. Who called you?"
As expected, Tang Wanru''s reaction was huge. "Why are you asking this?"
Jiang Yao insisted, "Who called you?"
Tang Wanru tried to deflect. "It was just a call. They called the wrong number."
Jiang Yao kept quiet and closed his eyes.
In Jiang Zongnan''s eyes, there was only disappointment. Thest bit of warmth in him was also obliterated.
"Lawyer Zhang, show her the divorce agreement."
"Will do."
At this moment, the middle-aged man in sses stood up from the corner, walked to the shocked Tang Wanru, and handed her the document Jiang Zongnan had just signed. "Madam Tang, look at this agreement. The division of assets is clearly detailed. If there''s no problem, you can sign your name at the end."
"You want to divorce me?" Tang Wanru looked as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face was as pale as paper. She clenched her fists and red at Jiang Zongnan.
Jiang Zongnan did not answer her. He did not even look at her.
Thewyer continued, "President Jiang has already signed it. You''re the only one left."
Jiang Zongnan had already signed. The answer was self-evident.
Tang Wanru finally realized the seriousness of the matter. She looked around. Jiang Li did not make eye contact with her, and Jiang Yao avoided her gaze.
Her gazended on Old Master Jiang in the wheelchair. She pounced over and cried. "Dad, I know I did something wrong. But Zongnan wants to divorce me... I''ve at least given birth to children for the family. He wants to divorce me at his age... Dad, speak up for me."
She really did not dare to imagine her life after the divorce.
Chapter 3211: No Room for Maneuver This Time
Chapter 3211: No Room for Maneuver This Time
Editor:As Studios
Tang Wanru was already used to the rich life of the Madam of the Jiang Family, interacting with the upper-ss people and distanced from ordinary people.
Such afortable life would be far away from her once she got a divorce.
All the richdies around her went out with her because of her family background. Without the Jiang Family, she would be nothing
Dad Tang Wanru panicked now. Her eyes reddened, and she was terrified.
She knew that although Old Master Jiang looked strict, he was actually very soft-hearted, so she immediately begged him.
After all, one word from the Old Master was more useful than a hundred from her!
But this time, she was destined to be disappointed.
Jiang Weishang had long heard from Jiang Li that she had used him to cheat Qiao Nian of the medicine. He had also tacitly agreed to Jiang Zongnans decision.
Therefore, even though Tang Wanru cried her heart out and hugged his leg, he only sighed. The Jiang Family cant keep you anymore.
Tang Wanrus eyes, which were stained with tears, widened slightly. Dad
Jiang Weishang shook his head. Its useless even if you call me. After Xianrous matter came out, I took Yaoer and the rest into consideration and tolerated you repeatedly. Including Zongnan. Even after what you did, he never embarrassed you in public
With Jiang Zongnans status and identity, and the fact that he was not even 50, he was at the golden age of men. The Jiang Family members were not bad-looking, and Jiang Zongnan had the charm of a mature man.
Such a person would have plenty of women throwing themselves at him.
If Jiang Zongnan was willing, he could raise a small child outside like everyone else in the circle.
But he did not do that.
Even though Tang Wanru had cuckolded him, he still maintained the dignity of someone from arge family and gave Tang Wanru enough face.
Even though he often used overtime as an excuse to sleep in thepany or in a hotel, he did not cause any scandals outside.
But what about Tang Wanru?
As the one at fault, she did not restrain herself and still did stupid things for Jiang Xianrou.
As the only elder in the family, he couldnt indulge her anymore.
Take a good look at the terms of the divorce agreement and see if its alright. If theres no problem, sign it.
Old Master Jiang knew that Jiang Zongnan had considered Jiang Yao and Jiang Li, his two adult children. He couldnt mistreat Tang Wanru in the divorce agreement.
Therefore, he said to Tang Wanru very calmly, If you sign it, everyone will be free.
Tang Wanru could see his determination. Her legs went limp and she slid to the ground, unable to stand up for a long time. Her face was pale, her lips trembled, and her face was filled with despair
The bespectacled middle-agedwyer was indeed a sensible person. At this moment, he slowly handed the divorce agreement to her again and softly said, Madam Tang, the agreement is here. Take a look. You can raise any objections. Well discuss it in depth.
Tang Wanrus blood was cold, and so were her fingertips. She couldnt see the document in front of her at all. Her vision was blurry, and she only felt deep regret.
She had long been used to being the center of attention. She was used to the life of a rich and nobledy.
Even if Jiang Zongnan had left her some money and a house in the agreement, how could itpare to the status of Mrs. Jiang?
She began to tremble as she desperately looked around, wanting to find someone to plead for her.
Jiang Yao
Jiang Yao gritted his teeth and turned his head away.
Tang Wanru felt as if she had been sshed with cold water. She then nced at Jiang Li, who was standing beside her Her gaze slowly focused and finally turned into twisted hatred.
It was you?
Chapter 3212: Tang Wanrus Ending
Chapter 3212: Tang Wanru''s Ending
?
"You betrayed your own mother!
"You''ll be happy when I''m kicked out?
"If I had known I would give birth to a heartless son like you, I would have drowned you in the toilet bowl from the start!"
Yes.
She should have done so from the start.
She never liked her younger son.
He had been disappointing and disobedient since he was young. He insisted on entering the entertainment industry to embarrass her. Then, he followed behind his cousin and did not know how to feel sorry for his biological sister...
This kind of child was a debt collector. Why didn''t she kill him with her car?!
Jiang Li said in a low voice, "I only did what I had to do. You can think whatever you want." Tang Wanru was furious.
Jiang Zongnan was afraid she would say something that would hurt his son again and stopped her in a low voice. "Alright, sign it. If you dy any longer, I''ll change my mind and get awyer to talk to you."
Tang Wanru choked back her words and looked up at him. Seeing that Jiang Zongnan did not look like he was joking, she finally took the document, looking pained...
**
The news of Tang Wanru and Jiang Zongnan''s divorce quickly spread throughout the upper- ss circle of Beijing.
When the richdies she knew heard the news, they immediately drew a clear line with her and kicked her out of their social circle.
At the same time, as she lost the protection of the Jiang Family, her charitable foundation titles were also reced.
Overnight, Tang Wanru was ostracized by the upper echelons of Beijing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She still lived in a vi in the wealthy district, but her status was worlds apart from before. She had be aughingstock in the circle.
It was also a topic that everyone was happy to talk about recently.
Tang Wanru knew all of this.
After signing the agreement, she locked herself in her room for the next few days and kept calling the number that caused all this.
However, she either could not get through or the phone was switched off.
One day the number didn''t exist anymore.
Tang Wanru had taken the risk for Jiang Xianrou. Realizing that the other party had lied to her, she went crazy and almost hysterically wanted to find out who had lied to her.
But she had already given them the medicine.
She didn''t know where to start looking for the person after they cut off her only contact.
Continent F.
The hospital was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant. The medical staff in the corridor were in a hurry. It looked like something big had happened.
"Is he awake?"
"He''s awake, he''s awake!"
Outside the tightly guarded ward, the doctors whispered to each other about the situation inside.
"That medicine really worked."
"After all, it''s a legendary medicine on the ck market. Even Elder Zhong of the Pharmacy Association approves of it..."
The Nie n members were all in the corridor when they heard the news.
Nie Tao''s expression was gloomy as he said coldly, "He''s lucky to wake up, but so what? He''s already a cripple!"
Although the others did not dare to agree with him, they more or less had the same thought. Nie Qixing might as well just die.
At the very least, his death was tragic enough to make people remember some of his highlights, such as his identity as a scientist...
But he somehow was saved.
Even if a one-eyed man with a crippled leg was still alive, what awaited him would not be the apuse of flowers, but endless pain.
Nie Qixing probably did not want to live anymore; thus, his weak will to live.
Unfortunately, he survived!
In the future, he would have to live as a cripple.
Nie Tao dropped his cold facial expression. He couldn''t wait to go in and see Nie Qixing''s reaction when he opened his eyes and faced reality...
Chapter 3213: No One Understands Her Arrangement
Chapter 3213: No One Understands Her Arrangement
Editor: As Studios
Besides the doctors and nurses busy in front of Nie Qixings bed, only Nie Qingru and Shadow were in the ward.
Nie Qixing was about to wake up, and even Shadow could not hide his excitement.
On the other hand, Nie Qingru, who had spent a lot of effort to save him, was exceptionally cold.
The man on the hospital bed was still being resuscitated, but she had already shifted her gaze away. Her sharp gazended on the Shadow and she lowered her voice. Whats Qiao Nian doing in Beijing?
Uh Shadow did not react immediately.
When she retracted her gaze
He lowered his head and replied, I havent heard anything of note. I only heard that Jiang Zongnan and Tang Wanru have divorced. The procedures have beenpleted. Basically, all their acquaintances know.
Just a divorce? Nie Qingru narrowed her eyes, her expression uncertain. She had a feeling that Qiao Nian was not someone who would let things go easily!
Shadow knew what she was suspecting. He kept his head lowered and said, Empress, shes only 20 years old. You dont have to overthink.
Nie Qingrus sharp gazended on him. She did not say a word, but her dignity did not allow for provocation.
Shadow also knew that he had crossed the line. He lowered his head even more, and his back formed the shape of a bow. He was very obedient.
After a while.
She shifted her gaze away from him and said in a low voice, Dont forget that shes the Ji familys descendant.
Im afraid no one in the Ji family is more like Ji Wusun than her!
Shadow quickly raised his head and peeked at her expression. Seeing Nie Qingrus expression was calm, he rxed a little.
At this moment, an apparatus made a ding sound.
A doctor shouted excitedly, The patient has opened his eyes.
Quick, get the detector. Another doctor quickly asked the nurse to get the device.
The nurse was very fast. She grabbed the silver heartbeat detector beside her and quickly handed it to the doctor.
The doctor ced it on the mans chest. His heartbeat was normal, but slightly slower than an ordinary persons
That was normal for a patient who was unconscious for four days and three nights.
The doctor removed the device and finally rxed. He turned around and walked to Nie Qingru and Shadow.
Madam Nie, the patient is out of danger and has woken up. Do you want to take a look?
Hes awake? Shadows heart skipped a beat, and he revealed a rare look of joy.
Nie Qingru was still discussing themotion in Beijing with him when she heard the news. She froze for a moment
However, it was only for a short moment.
The next second, she gathered her shawl and said indifferently, Theres no need to look.
Everyone in the ward turned to look at her. They did not understand why this person, who had spent so much effort to save the man, did not even bother to look at him.
Nie Qingru never cared about how others looked at her. She turned to leave and said, Get ready. Well go back to Continent M in an hour.
Her meaning was clear. She wanted to bring Nie Qixing back as well.
Shadow looked at Nie Qixing who had just opened his eyes and could not speak. His chest felt ufortable, but he didnt dare to speak up for him. He could only lower his head and ept the order. Yes, Empress.
The news that Nie Qingru was going back to Continent M soon spread throughout the hospital.
Not to mention the doctors and nurses, even her closest family members could not understand her decision.
What does she mean? Doesnt she care a lot about Nie Qixing? Why is she throwing a tantrum the moment he wakes up? Nie Xia asked.
Chapter 3214: So Sister Nian Isn’t Not Counterattacking
Chapter 3214: So Sister Nian Isnt Not Counterattacking
Editor:As Studios
Previously, Nie Xia had a conflict with Nie Qingru over whether Nie Qixing could take over. However, she couldnt afford to offend her.
Nie Taos face was also dark. I dont know. Shes be more and more unpredictable recently.
Nie Xia frowned and whispered into his ear, We cant let her continue like this. The old man
Dont talk nonsense! Nie Taos expression changed slightly. He pulled her away and scolded sternly, Qingru is my biological sister, the Old Masters biological daughter Were family. You have to watch your words! Dont let me hear such words again.
A mocking look quickly shed across Nie Xias eyes, but she still lowered her head obediently. I know my mistake, Patriarch.
Okay. Nie Tao was unhappy. He waved his hand and said, Lets go back.
Nie Qingru made the decision quickly and even set the time to leave so soon.
The Nie Family members, who had followed them here, were flustered. They returned to their hotels to pack their luggage.
Fortunately, they knew they wouldnt be staying long. They did not bring much with them. At most, they brought some clothes and valuables.
An hourter.
Continent F airport.
The Nie familys ne was already waiting under the blue sky and white clouds.
The leading Lincoln slowly stopped, and the cars behind it also stopped one by one. The most eye-catching one was the medical vehicle transporting Nie Qixing.
The bodyguards of the reclusive families were well-trained as they helped the medical staff carry Nie Qixing off the stretcher and prepared to push him onto the ne.
At the same time, Nie Qingru also got out of the car. She took off her sunsses and narrowed her eyes as she looked at the big ne parked on the tarmac from afar. She tilted her head and arranged the matters in Continent M.
Everything seemed calm.
Then, a deafening explosion suddenly erupted!
Everyone looked in the direction of the sound.
A huge heat wave swept up where the ne was parked. mes soared and smoke instantly covered the sky, blocking the blue sky and white clouds, leaving only dust
Along with the explosion, the surging heat wave dispersed in all directions. Nie Qingru only felt a wave of heat assaulting her face. Her brain did not even have time to react to the sudden explosion.
Shadows warning voice rang in her ears.
Quick! Protect the Empress!
Guards, escort the Empress out of here!
Hurry up!
Right on the heels of that, someone grabbed her arm and anxiously said, Empress, its dangerous here. Ill bring you to a safe ce first.
Nie Qingru suddenly came back to her senses and stood rooted to the ground. Her exhausted face after several days of staying up, was now ashen. As if the words had been squeezed out of her, she asked, Who did this?!
Shadow was afraid there were other bombs and hurried her. Empress, lets go to a safe ce first
Before he could finish his sentence, the aftershocks caused by the explosion of the ne continued. Two more small explosions, loud and terrifying, urred while he was talking.
Shadow looked at the continuous explosions and became more anxious. He asked Nie Qingru to get into the car first. Empress
No matter how much he urged Nie Qingru, she did not move. There was an undercurrent in her eyes as she clenched her fists tightly. Her expression was extremely ugly.
Empress, please Shadow urged again.
She finally said coldly, Its her.
Shadow was confused.
Nie Qingrus shoulders were tense, and she was so angry that her heart was drumming in her chest. Her tone was exceptionally cold. Who else in Continent F can nt a bomb under my nose?
Chapter 3215: I Have a Good Granddaughter!
Chapter 3215: I Have a Good Granddaughter!
Editor:As Studios
It was Qiao Nian.
She had already made her move.
It was precisely because of this that Nie Qingru was furious.
Shes really something! I have a good granddaughter! She wants to blow up her own grandmother!
Shadow looked at the burning ne.
Was it Qiao Nian?
Why did Qiao Nian do this?
The medicine.
Nie Qingrus face was as dark as water. Of course, she understood that Qiao Nians ultimate goal was not to blow her up. Otherwise, the ne wouldnt have blown up before she even boarded it.
Moreover, ording to her travel rules, the relevant staff would check the ne before she boarded it. The bomb would have been found
However, Nie Qingru was still so angry that her eyes almost spewed mes.
She was so angry that her lips turned white. Shes warning me not to go too far!
Shadow didnt know how to respond to herplicated feelings. The other party was too arrogant.
How was this a bomb?
This was a p.
The aftershocks were like ps on their faces!
Qiao Nian
She really dared!
Nie Qingru took a deep breath and ordered Shadow, Arrange for a new ne. We will return to Continent M today.
Empress, isnt it too risky? Shadow was afraid Qiao Nian would do the same to the next ne.
Shes not that boring.
Nie Qingru was calmer and moreposed than him, so she knew what Qiao Nian wanted to do. She wont pester us anymore since she achieved her goal. This kind of thing is enough done once. Going overboard is as bad as falling short.
Qiao Nians goal was just to tell her not to go too far.
Otherwise, she could also mess with the reclusive families.
For example, it was clear Qiao Nian had spies close by.
It wasnt ssy to y the same trick twice.
Qiao Nian would not do it again.
However, Nie Qingru was not entirely sure. When Shadow was about to turn around to make arrangements, she stopped him with a frown. Tell them to check the new ne properly.
Shadow looked back at her and nodded solemnly. Understood.
With that, he hurried off to get a new ne.
Nie Qingru looked at the burning ne. Her chest felt heavy again, making it difficult for her to breathe. She put on sunsses and sat in the car expressionlessly, letting Shadowfort the frightened people outside.
Qiao Nians move almost scared everyone in the Nie family out of their wits.
Due to the time difference, it was still early in the morning in Beijing. The orange morning sun had just broken free from the clouds and poked its head out, covering the ground with a slight warmth.
Hey. The girl woke up by a phone call. She sat up in bed with her eyes still closed, frustrated from being woken up.
Dajis voice exploded in her ears. Sun, you dont know how scared those people from the Nie family are. Nie Tao contacted me and asked me if I had any other ns I think hes in trouble this time. He probably regretsing to Continent F with the old witch.
Qiao Nian was dizzy. She finally opened her dark, cold, and outstanding eyes. She dug her ears. Youre too noisy.
Daji finally realized something. Are you still sleeping?
What do you think? Qiao Nian nced at the clock on the wall.
It was 8:30 a.m.
Tsk, very good.
She was nowpletely woken up. She lifted the nket, got out of bed, and went to take a cold shower in the bathroom. It was inconvenient to hold her phone.
Chapter 3216: Master Wang Was Called Away Early in the Morning
Chapter 3216: Master Wang Was Called Away Early in the Morning
?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian walked to the bathroom door and stopped. "What about Nie Qingru? How did she react?"
"Oh, her," Daji replied nonchntly. Then, he lowered his voice and continued, "She reacted more rationally than anyone else. She soon realized we were just trying to warn her. We''re not really doing anything.
"I''ve received news that she has already arranged for a new ne. She''s bound to leave Continent F today..."
"As I expected." Qiao Nian smiled coldly.
If Nie Qingru had been so easily frightened, she would not have been able to remain the Empress of the reclusive families for all these years.
As expected, she was the first to react.
"Sun, should we..." Daji wanted to ask if she wanted to do it again.
Qiao Nian''s eyes moved slightly as she said casually, "No need."
"Huh? You''re letting her go just like that?" Daji sounded a little regretful.
Qiao Nian ced her hand on the handle of the bathroom door. Hearing that he found it a pity to let Nie Qingru go just like that, she could not help but smile. "Do you really think the reclusive families aren''t capable? This kind of thing is enough done once. Two times is too much of a p in the face. I''m afraid some people won''t be able to take it anymore."
This time, Nie Qingru knew that she was in the wrong.
Once was enough.
If she stepped on her head twice and pped her in the face again, she might not be able to take it anymore...
Qiao Nian was not afraid of getting into a conflict with her. It was just that she had yet to make arrangements for Beijing and the independent continent.
Once Nie Qingru acted recklessly, she could not guarantee the safety of her family and friends. "Wait a little longer." Qiao Nian seemed to be saying this to him and herself simultaneously. Of course, Daji had no objections. "I''ll listen to you. As long as you''re okay."
"Okay." Qiao Nian hung up. She ced her cell phone on the sink and took a cold shower.
**
Half an hourter.
Qiao Nian changed her clothes and went downstairs.
This time, Ye Wangchuan was not at home. Only Gu San was busy in the living room. Seeing here down, Gu San greeted her warmly. "Miss Qiao, you''re up so early today?" "Mm." Qiao Nian''s voice was low. She walked past him and realized that someone was missing from the house. She looked at him and asked, "He''s not here?"
Gu San understood who she was asking about and immediately smiled. "Master Wang received a call early in the morning and went out. It should be about the Ninth Branch."
He wiped his hands and walked to the kitchen. "By the way, Miss Qiao, do you want Chinese breakfast or Western breakfast? I''ll prepare it for you."
"Chinese style." Qiao Nian pulled out the dining chair.
Gu San had alreadye out with a te and ced the soy milk and fried dough sticks on the table. "I wonder what''s the matter with Master Cheng. He was quite anxious over the phone."
Qiao Nian held the fried dough stick in one hand as she heard him mention Master Cheng. Her fair skin was superior, and her neckline was perfect. She took a bite of the fried dough stick and tilted her head to askzily, "Did Master Cheng call him over?"
Gu San replied, "Yes, Master Cheng called early in the morning. I saw when Master Wang came out of the bedroom to answer the call."
Qiao Nian nodded as if she was just asking casually.
Gu San scratched his head and said to himself, "I wonder why Master Cheng called Master Wang."
Although Qiao Nian was not present for Master Cheng''s call in the morning, she knew better than Gu San that it was most likely about the Tsar.
As for the specifics, she did not know.
However, Qiao Nian had always known her limits.
Unless necessary, she would not interfere in the internal affairs of the Ninth Branch.
She listened to Gu San''s nonsense and ignored him. She lowered her head and slowly ate her breakfast...
Chapter 3217: Miss Qiao, My Master Is Inviting You
Editor: As Studios
On her way back from Jiang Zongjins ce in the afternoon, a ck car slowly stopped beside her.
Qiao Nian could tell the car had been following her the entire time, so she raised her hand and pulled down her baseball cap. Her eyes were cold as she stopped in her tracks.
A chauffeur quickly got out of the car and jogged to stop her. Miss Qiao, my master wants to see you.
Your master? The girl narrowed her eyes slightly. Her aura was quite strong.
The chauffeur immediately reacted. My masters surname is Wei. Hes an old friend of yours.
Wei?
And he knew her?
There was only one Wei family in Beijing.
Qiao Nian did not expect Wei Lous family to look for her. After some thought, she walked towards the car.
The chauffeur heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that she was willing to follow him and quickly ran to open the door for her. Miss Qiao, please.
Thank you. The girl was distant but thanked him politely.
The chauffeur was stunned and could not react in time.
He had always heard that the fiance of the Ye family was cold and difficult to get close to. However, she was not as difficult to get along with as the rumors said.
Returning to his senses, he saw that she was already seated. He quickly closed the car door and jogged to the driver seat.
The chauffeur peeked at the person in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Thinking she would be afraid, he gently exined, Mr. Wei is not far away.
Okay. Qiao Nian recognized his good intentions and was patient.
Seeing that she was calm and did not look afraid, the chauffeur was relieved and focused on driving.
The Ye familys old residences courtyard was located near the most prosperous Changan Street, but it was deep and quiet; a quiet atmosphere amidst themotion.
It had all kinds of expensive flowers and nts, but mainly Old Masters favorite orchids.
An exquisite birdcage hung beside the pir of the brownish-red pavilion, with beautiful thrushes in it. The little birds jumped around on the branches, their tails and feathers exceptionally bright.
The scenery in the old residence was low-key and calm, not high-profile at all.
However, the atmosphere in the old residence was very solemn today. The servants came and went in a hurry, all with their heads lowered, and no one dared to speak loudly.
In the council hall that had not been used for a long time.
Master Cheng, Wei Mingxuan, and the others were all there.
Ye Maoshan sat at the head of the table with a teacup in his hand. He used the tea lid to remove the foam and took a sip.
cing the teacup on the table, he nced at everyone. What do you think? Do you want to discuss it further?
Ye Wangchuan was the leader of the younger generation. Bo Jingxing, Qin Si, and the others were all there.
Even Bo Zheng, who was rarely with them, was also here.
There were many people here, but very few were actually speaking.
Bo Zheng did not know much about this. He sat upright at the side, his firm and handsome face expressionless. He pursed his lips tightly and almost did not express his opinion.
Only Master Cheng and the others could make professional decisions.
Master Cheng thought for a moment. Should we reject it?
Ye Maoshan pursed his lips, and a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes. Do you think so?
How could Master Cheng not be helpless? He met his gaze and bitterly said, Although hiding isnt a solution, we dont know what the other party wants to do. If we rashly agree, Im afraid something will happen!
Everyone present fell silent.
Actually, everyone was thinking the same thing.
Bo Jingxing and the others had not expressed their opinions because they were actually worried about this.
Chapter 3218: Someone Might Have a Way
Chapter 3218: Someone Might Have a Way
?
Ye Maoshan sighed. "I understand."
He originally wanted to fight for his pride.
However, since Master Cheng had said so, he could not say anything else.
"I..." Ye Maoshan was about to wave his hand to dismiss everyone.
At this moment, a different voice suddenly sounded.
"Since the other party hase knocking on our door, we can''t hide."
Ye Maoshan frowned. He looked up and saw his young brat slowly straighten his back, raise his eyes, walk to the center, and speak casually.
Ye Wangchuan''s voice was low and soothing but with an unquestionable charm. "The news of the Tsar has already spread. We can hide for a while, but we can''t hide forever. The other party didn''t achieve their goal this time. There''s still a next time... We can only use our prowess to shut them up!"
Ye Maoshan''s eyelids twitched violently, and he angrily said, "Do you think we old men don''t know what you''re saying? It''s easy for you to say that. If something happens midway, who will be responsible? Can you be responsible?"
He did not give Ye Wangchuan a chance to reply at all. "Don''t tell me you can! You can''t bear this responsibility."
After saying that, Ye Maoshan seemed a little tired and waved his hand. "I''ll discuss with Master Cheng and the others how to reject them. You can go back!"
He only kept Master Cheng, Wei Mingxuan, Bo Zheng, and a few others behind.
He seemed to want to chase Ye Wangchuan and the others away.
Bo Jingxing left his seat and prepared to pull Qin Si out.
Unexpectedly, Wei Mingxuan also said, "Elder Ye, I think what Young Master Ye said makes sense. We can discuss it again..."
"How can you say that?"
Ye Maoshan had already made up his mind, but now he wavered.
He looked at Wei Mingxuan and said after some thought, "Do you have any other way? A good way to ensure the safety of the Tsar and Master Cheng?"
Wei Mingxuan shook his head. "I have no idea."
He truly did not have a good idea now.
However, he had already thought of this.
Wei Mingxuan took the initiative to mention it. "But I guess someone might have a good idea."
Wei Lou heard his father talking to Old Master Ye. When he mentioned ''someone'', his heart palpitated inexplicably. He turned around thoughtfully.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As expected, Ye Maoshan asked, "Who?"
Wei Mingxuan was about to reply when the door was knocked.
Right on the heels of that was the girl''s cold voice. "Sorry to disturb you."
Wei Mingxuan suddenly turned around and saw the girl standing at the door. The girl was facing the light, and the light blurred her outline, unable to hide the wanton mboyance on her body.
"Miss Qiao." Wei Mingxuan saw who it was and immediately stood up to greet her gentlemanly. "Come in quickly."
"Mm." Qiao Nian walked past Wei Lou and entered.
Ye Maoshan was surprised. "Are you talking about Nian Nian?"
He immediately thought about it. He also felt it was reasonable for Wei Mingxuan to think of Qiao Nian.
Wei Mingxuan personally gave up his seat to the girl. His refined face was calm. "You can sit here."
Qiao Nian did not sit down and politely said, "I''ll just stand."
After all, Wei Mingxuan was Wei Lou''s father. He was considered an elder, so she would not go so far as to not give him face.
A trace of admiration shed across Wei Mingxuan''s eyes. He was even more satisfied. From the corner of his eye, he saw his stunned son not far away and sighed silently.
He admired Qiao Nian and wished she could be his daughter-inw. Unfortunately, his son was disappointing. What could he do?
Chapter 3219: Sister Nian and Master Wang Think of the Same Thing
Editor: As Studios
Not knowing his father despised him, Wei Lou stopped walking and turned back. Why did you bring Qiao Nian here?
Wei Mingxuan looked at him with a straight face. Do I have to exin myself to you?
Wei Lou said angrily, Thats not what I meant.
Qiao Nian saw many familiar faces. After greeting everyone, she saw that Ye Wangchuan was also there and walked over with raised eyebrows.
Gu San said you went to the Ninth Branch?
Ye Wangchuan was not surprised to see her. Its about the Ninth Branch.
Oh.
Qiao Nian had already guessed it.
As they were speaking, Ye Maoshan could not help but ask Qiao Nian, Nian Nian, you know about this?
This happened quite suddenly. Did the Young brat tell Qiao Nian about it early in the morning?
Ye Maoshan nced at thezy man with uncertainty and could not make up his mind.
Qiao Nian looked away from Ye Wangchuan and faced the Old Masters question. She said seriously, No, I dont know.
She paused and looked at Wei Mingxuan. Uncle Wei asked me toe.
Wei Mingxuan nodded at her kindly and admitted to Old Master Ye, I called Miss Qiao over. It happened so suddenly that I didnt have time to tell her about it.
Qiao Nian had one hand in her pocket and wanted to pull down her baseball cap. However, she felt that it was not appropriate with so many elders around, so she did not make a move. She asked in a slightly hoarse voice, What happened at the Ninth Branch?
Ye Maoshan thought that, since she was already here, and they were family, he told her about the notification he had received in the morning.
Strictly speaking, it was not a big deal. Arge-scale weapons exhibition invited the Ninth Branch to participate in it. They specified the new project developed by the Ninth BranchTsar.
The weapons exhibition was led by Continent M. The invitation letter sent to the Ninth Branch was quite rude. The subtext was that they could choose not to participate if they were afraid
The other party was clearly provoking them, but Old Master Ye, Master Cheng, and the others still wanted to reject them because they were afraid the other party would y tricks.
Qiao Nian quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. Under everyones gaze, she slowly raised her hand and covered the brim of her cap. Why should we hide? Hiding will only make them think were afraid. The more afraid we are, the more they will not let go. We can only hit them back hard! Once they know pain, they will use their brains before they speak next time.
Ye Maoshans tightly knitted brows slowly rxed and he smiled. You little girl
He turned to look at a certain someone. Someone said something simr to you just now. He had the same intentions.
When Qiao Nian heard him say that there was someone, and since he was looking at the spot beside her, she knew who that someone was.
She could feel that the gaze on her had gradually turned from serious to gossipy and teasing. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows.
However, in the face of serious matters, Qiao Nian was still more serious. She met Old Master Yes gaze and paused before saying, I know who started this.
You know? Ye Maoshan was surprised.
Qiao Nians expression was cold and solemn. Her gaze was sharp, and she sounded a little frustrated. I know. Shes probably prepared for a long time for this. She wont give up easily.
Nie Qingru had been lying dormant for so long and had not made a move even once.
This time, she wanted to force Master Cheng and the Ninth Branch to participate in the weapons exhibition in the name of Continent M. How could she let them go so easily?
Chapter 3220: How’s the Thing I Asked You to Prepare?
Chapter 3220: Hows the Thing I Asked You to Prepare?
?
The provocative invitation letter that Old Master Ye mentioned was just a catalyst. Even if they refused, Nie Qingru probably had other methods to force them to participate.
Instead of dodging, it was better to fight head-on.
They should see what Nie Qingru nned to do.
Ye Maoshan fell into deep thought when he heard that.
Then, his hale and wise face revealed a serious expression and he said to Qiao Nian, "This matter involves a lot of things. I can''t decide on this immediately."
"I know." Qiao Nian was not insensible.
Ye Maoshan nodded and smiled. "I''ll tell you my decision after I discuss it with Master Cheng."
Qiao Nian had no objections. "Alright."
Ye Maoshan wanted to discuss with Master Cheng again, so he urged the others to leave.
Wei Mingxuan represented the middle-aged generation, so he stayed behind with Bo Zheng to participate in the discussion.
Ye Wangchuan, Wei Lou, and the others went out with Qiao Nian.
Bo Jingxing and the others walked in front, with Qiao Nian in the back.
Ye Wangchuan was also with her. He looked at the person in front of him and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Do you think Nie Qingru is behind this?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows at "Nie Qingru". Her eyes were dark, and her lips were curled into a cold smile. "She''s the Empress of the reclusive families, after all. How can she be suppressed by us every time?
"It would be strange if she didn''t do anything."
If Nie Qingru remained dormant, it would be even more terrifying.
But since she was showing her cards, they could slowly y with her...
A smile appeared in Ye Wangchuan''s eyes. He did not continue the conversation, but he thought the same thing as Qiao Nian. He also felt that it was much better for Nie Qingru to y directly than to remain dormant.
Qin Si watched them whispering in front of him and urged them with some envy, Wang, Sister Qiao. Let''s go quickly. It''s time to eat."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qiao Nian stopped talking and followed them.
"Master
**
On the other side.
The ne took almost a day tond at Continent M''s airport.
Nie Qingru had made a big scene this time.
The ground crew was ready when the nended.
A special rescue car took Nie Qixing and immediately sent him to a special sanatorium.
Even so, Nie Qixing''s condition was definitely not good.
He had just woken up. If not for Nie Qingru''s order, he would have had to recuperate in the hospital for some time before he could be discharged.
However, because of Nie Qingru''s request, he had no choice but to fly to Continent M while his body was still in intense pain. He suffered a lot along the way.
If not because he was in his prime and very healthy, he would have been half-dead from the bumpy journey.
Shadow watched as Nie Qixing was sent away. After making arrangements for the others, he returned to Nie Qingru and said in a low voice, "Empress, that woman in Beijing is still contacting you. She wants you to fulfill your promise and let her daughter out."
This was also the condition they had agreed to.
Unexpectedly, a trace of disdain and mockery shed across Nie Qingru''s face. She put on her sunsses to hide the coldness in her eyes. "I won''t mess up the entire n for her. She can''t me me for her own stupidity!"
Shadow could tell that she did not intend to keep her promise. He raised his head slightly before lowering it again. "Yes, I understand."
"Mm." He did not say anything that would make her unhappy. Nie Qingru looked down at him in satisfaction. "How''s the preparation for the weapons exhibition going?"
Chapter 3221: Beijing Agreed, Slap to Her Face!
Editor: As Studios
Shadow said, Everything is arranged.
Nie Qingru said, Lets see if Beijing dares to ept the invitation
She reckoned that Beijing wouldnt agree so quickly, and it was more likely to reject it.
But it did not matter.
She still had a backup n that would force them to agree.
Im sorry, Empress. Shadows cell phone vibrated at this moment. He took it out and nced at it apologetically. Then, his facial expression turned serious. Beijing has agreed.
!!! Nie Qingru choked.
Her originally unsightly expression darkened a few shades.
They agreed so quickly?
They did not even try to decline politely?
Were they that confident?
Shadow felt that she was easily provoked by Qiao Nian. He did not dare to say a word and tried his best to reduce his presence.
Fortunately, Nie Qingrus emotions only fluctuated for a moment. She quicklyposed herself and walked in front with a cold expression. Lets go.
The exhibition was set for the middle of that month.
There were about 10 days left. Since Master Cheng had decided to participate in this exhibition, he would definitely do his best to prepare for it.
He couldnt bring something as big as the actual Tsar to the exhibition.
Master Cheng needed toplete a scaled-down model of the Tsar in 10 days. When the time came, he would participate in the exhibition with the model. Of course, confidential data was not to be announced to the public.
The Ninth Branch and Master Cheng would handle this part vaguely.
Of course, these small details would not affect the use of the model and its explosion. It was just that the power would be modified to a certain extent.
Qiao Nian was also on the list of participants.
However, it was different this time.
In the past, she had participated in thepetition as a contestant, but this time, she was only one of the apanying members of the Ninth Branch and would keep a low profile.
This was low profile only in the eyes of ordinary people.
Those in Continent M were shocked when Beijing handed the entourage list.
The Privy Council received the list immediately. The neutral faction led by the archbishop was the first to see Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuans names on the list.
Archbishop, are theying too
Well, theyre on the list.
Jacob frowned as he stared at thest name on the list, QIAO. He stood beside the man for a long time before saying, Im afraid theyll be in a tizzy again if theye to Continent M.
The middle-aged man in the red clerical robe narrowed his eyes as he held the name list. Then, he nonchntly said, She was personally invited by the Empress. She should be the one to clean up the trouble.
Jacob did not dare to say anything else when it came to matters at this level. It was mainly because his status did not allow him to express his opinions.
At this moment, someone rushed in from outside.
Jacob looked up and greeted respectfully, Elder Xue.
The person who came with Elder Xue was a young man. His facial features were well-defined and deep. His brown curly hair looked clean and neat, and the outline of his face seemed to have been carved by a knife.
He did not look as anxious as the silver-haired old man as he bowed slightly and greeted Quentin. Archbishop.
Quentin also nced at him and restrained his arrogant expression. His tone was calm. Youre here too?
Yes, I came with Elder Xue. The young man was Luke, who had briefly interacted with Qiao Nian in the independent continent.
Quentin responded with an oh and did not express any opinion.
The silver-haired old man noticed the name list he was holding and walked over. Then, he said with a serious expression, You also got this name list?
Chapter 3222: An Acquaintance Told Me Not to Go to Continent M
Chapter 3222: An Acquaintance Told Me Not to Go to Continent M
?
"Yes." Quentin gave him the name list.
Elder Xue took it and quickly read it. He already knew the names on the list. Without beating around the bush, he said bluntly, "Qiao Nian can''te to Continent M!
"She''s too dangerous."
He admired this girl who had some ancient Eastern blood flowing in her. It was just that everyone was on different sides now, so he had his own considerations.
As the representative of the conservative faction, he would agree to weaken the Empress''s power. However, he did not wish for anyone to stand above the Empress and provoke the reclusive families.
This was not his original intention.
"I wonder how much trouble she will cause this time..." Elder Xue narrowed his eyes and said sternly.
However, this time, his suggestion was not echoed by the other two.
As the leader of the neutral faction, Quentin was on the same level as him and spoke more directly. "I remember that you have a good rtionship with her?"
"Personal rtionships are personal rtionships, but I still need to consider the Privy Council and the reclusive families'' interests." He said without hesitation, "If the two conflict, I will stand on the Privy Council''s side!"
"Heh." Quentin sneered, but he did not say anything. He still had that indifferent attitude. "Then you should look for the Empress. After all, this matter was brought up by the
Empress."
"You!"
The silver-haired old man did not seem to understand his reaction. He frowned and turned to look at the people of the Radical Faction, Leonard''s family, who had always followed the Empress'' lead.
"The Leonard family thinks so too?"
Luke owed Qiao Nian a favor from before.
He raised his eyes slightly and said irresponsibly, "I''m sorry, we won''t get involved in the weapons exhibition."
Elder Xue frowned even more.
Luke looked at him and continued, "Actually, I think the archbishop is right. This matter wasn''t started by Beijing. Even if we want to interfere, we shouldn''t talk to Qiao Nian."
Elder Xue regained his senses after a long time.
What he meant was that he was on Qiao Nian''s side!
Hadn''t Leonard and his family always followed the Empress'' lead? As Leonard''s sessor, Luke''s attitude at this moment was too intriguing.
Even Quentin nced at him before retracting his gaze.
The Privy Council was divided into three factions. Two factions expressed that they would not interfere.
Even if Elder Xue was anxious, he couldn''t represent the entire Privy Council to ask Qiao Nian not toe to Continent M...
He originally thought that things would go smoothly if he was the one toe forward.
Now that the two of them were not cooperating with him, he could only keep quiet with a livid expression...
However, he did not give up. After leaving, he got into the car and found QIAO on his contact list. Then, he sent her a message.
The next day.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian saw she had an additional unread message from an overseas number.
She had added Elder Xue''s contact number before, so she was quite surprised to see his message. However, when she saw the message''s contents, her lips twitched, and her eyes turned indifferent and cold. She held her cell phone with her cold white hand and replied to him.
"What''s wrong?" Master Cheng casually asked when he saw she was looking at her phone with a mocking expression as he walked past her.
Qiao Nian had already replied. She put her phone back into her pocket and looked up at him. "An... acquaintance sent me a message asking me not to go to Continent M. Otherwise, he will be in a difficult position."
Chapter 3223: Sister Nian: Different Paths Can’t Work Together
Chapter 3223: Sister Nian: Different Paths Cant Work Together
Editor:As Studios
Master Cheng had just gotten the models data from theputer. Hearing this, his eyes were filled with surprise. He thought for a moment and said, Are you very familiar with each other?
He gave me a seal before. Qiao Nian thought for a moment, not knowing how to describe it. But I havent used it once. I dont owe him a favor.
Before she left the Privy Council, Elder Xue had indeede to look for her. He even forcefully stuffed a seal into her hands and said she could use it if needed.
However, she had never used it. She had only epted it.
At that time, she epted his kindness.
But ording to the message she had just received, this old man, whom she had interacted with before, did not have a warm attitude.
He did not say anything too harsh in the text message, but when considered carefully, the meaning was not that friendly.
He mainly told her not to go to Continent M. Also, as a former member of the Privy Council, he hoped that she would not forget her original intentions and maintain reverence for the reclusive families.
Moreover, ording to the messages meaning, he seemed to disapprove of her recent actions in Continent F and felt that she was disrespecting the reclusive families
The message was long.
Anyway, the meaning between the lines indicated one thinghe was reprimanding her.
Master Cheng could roughly tell from her expression and actions and did not ask further. He patted the girls shoulder and softly said, Its hard to work with people we dont align with.
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows. She had the same feeling.
Without dwelling too much on Elder Xues message, she followed Master Cheng outside of the ss-enclosed experiment table. Through the ss, she looked at the model gradually taking shape inside. After a moment, she said, The Tsars model is already beginning to have lethality. I think this size is more or less suitable. People will be fearful if its stacked further.
The Tsar was the greatest result of the Ninth Branchs research. Master Cheng had yet to announce the specific data of this research to the public.
Nie Qingru came up with a weapons exhibition just to see what the Tsar looked like.
Just based on this point, Qiao Nian felt that if she continued to replicate the Tsars power, it would easily attract the covetous eyes of Continent M and other forces.
Ye Wangchuan could protect the Tsar, but Master Cheng was a living person.
It was dangerous for him.
If some people couldnt get the Tsar, they could target Master Cheng or even destroy him
Qiao Nian had to protect him.
A glint shed across Master Chengs eyes, and his facial features softened. He looked in her direction and smiled. I know what youre worried about.
However, since the Tsar is going to appear at this weapons exhibition, we have to show those people that our research results are not inferior to those overseas!
His facial expression was extremely serious, the kind of seriousness andpetition from the older generation in Beijing.
Qiao Nian looked at his serious expression and retracted her gaze. With one hand in her pocket, she said coolly, Alright, Ill ensure your safety.
It was a little tight toplete a model in 10 days.
Fortunately, Master Cheng was a workaholic. He wished he could work 24 hours a day. With Qiao Nians help, the model waspleted smoothly.
On the eighth day, the model was basically formed.
Qiao Nian mainly helped with professional data analysis and modeling. Most of the work was still done by Master Cheng and theboratory members.
This time, Master Cheng no longer emphasized Yu Wenhao. Instead, he handed the work of making parts to Jiang Tianzhi and Li Lei.
Chapter 3224: Thinking Sister Nian Complained Behind His Back
Chapter 3224: Thinking Sister Nian Comined Behind His Back
?
The previously highly valued Yu Wenhao was squeezed to the margin.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Unable to calm down, he came to theboratory when the model waspleted on the eighth day.
"Teacher..."
Qiao Nian was discussing a few small details with Master Cheng. Seeing him at the door, she put away the notebook and said to Master Cheng, "I''ll go back and try to build a model with theputer. I''ll tell you when it''s done..."
"Alright." Master Cheng naturally saw Yu Wenhao outside and nodded.
Qiao Nian put away her things, picked up her bag, and left casually.
Yu Wenhao waited for her to leave before gritting his teeth and walking towards Master Cheng. He hesitated before speaking, "Teacher..."
Master Cheng sighed and finally put down the data book. He faced him with a benevolent expression and gently asked, "Why are you looking for me?"
Yu Wenhao found it difficult to speak. He took a deep breath and finally mustered the courage to look up. "Teacher, I want to ask you if you didn''t let me participate in the model production this time because I offended... Miss Qiao?"
Master Cheng''s wise eyes shed as he looked at him seriously. "Is that what you think?"
Yu Wenhao was embarrassed by his sharp gaze and couldn''t look him in the eye. However, he still said, "I''ve been thinking these few days about why you wouldn''t let me participate in the model production of this project. You let others do it, but you didn''t let me do it. I couldn''t figure it out! So when I think of what happened before and how I didn''t perform well those times, I wonder... could it be because of this.... Teacher, you distanced yourself from me."
Master Cheng really did not expect him to be so conflicted over this for the past few days. He restrained his gentle attitude, which was rare, and showed some anger. "Do you think only you are entitled to this chance?"
No matter how stupid Yu Wenhao was, he realized his teacher was angry. He waved his hand in a panic. "That''s not what I meant, Teacher. I..."
"No, that''s what you mean!" Master Cheng let out a shaky breath and told him firmly, "You''ve been expressing this to me from the beginning to the end."
Yu Wenhao''s face was pale. He bit his lips, unable to defend himself.
Master Cheng was furious but rxed again. He looked at him like he expected better of him. "You are indeed talented. I also want to nurture you. However, I now realize that you still need to temper your temperament. Narrow-mindedness won''t affect your experiments, but it will affect whether a scientist can be a good person."
A narrow-minded scientist who could not tolerate others was not a good thing for society. Of course, it was not a good thing for the Ninth Branch either.
He wanted to nurture a good scientist. He did not want the person he nurtured to have a problem with his basic character.
"Think about it."
Master Cheng did not want to be too harsh to him. After all, he was his student. It was not like he did not feel for him.
He hoped that Yu Wenhao would think it through himself.
However, he finally understood why Ye Wangchuan had called him out to talk about Yu Wenhao that day...
This time, he did not give the go-ahead for the model. Instead, he found someone else to help.
Yu Wenhao wondered if Qiao Nian had said something to him in private.
Master Cheng was extremely disappointed and ignored Yu Wenhao''s flustered expression. In the end, he looked at him deeply, grabbed his things, shook his head, and left...
Chapter 3225: Sister Qiao, What’s That on Your Arm?
Chapter 3225: Sister Qiao, Whats That on Your Arm?
Editor: As Studios
Yu Wenhao watched as Master Cheng left. He quietly clenched his fists and lowered his head, his expression contorting in pain.
August 15th.
There were still two days before the weapons exhibition. The Beijing delegation began to make preparations.
Qiao Nian was definitely going.
Ye Wangchuan had no reason not to go.
Bo Zheng was also going to ensure Master Chengs safety. He even brought his deputy, Luo Qing
This time, Bo Jingxing was not going with them. He gave up his spot and decided that Jiang Tianzhi would go in his ce.
The group set off from the airport in grandiosity. They nned to go to the hotel arranged by the organizers a day in advance so they could organize and rest before the weapons exhibition began.
The Beijing weather was sunny.
Ye Wangchuan and Gu San went to the Ninth Branch early to pick up Master Cheng.
Qiao Nian was thest to arrive at the airport.
Qin Si was the first to notice her.
Sister Qiao is here.
A group of around 10 people looked in the terminal gates direction. As expected, they saw a girl in a white short-sleeved shirt and an ice sleeve on her arm. Her baseball cap was lowered and she did not carry luggage. She only had a bag slung over her shoulder as she walked casually and coolly.
Without a doubt, the person with such a strong aura was Qiao Nian!
Master Cheng saw the girl and took the initiative to wave at her. Were here~
Not far away.
Qiao Nian had already seen them and walked towards the group.
Qin Si was indeed a chatterbox. He immediately noticed the ice sleeve on her arm and looked around teasingly. Sister Qiao, youre still wearing this? It doesnt make sense ~
The others were also looking at the ice sleeve curiously. However, they were too embarrassed to ask about it as familiarly as Qin Si.
Give me your shoulder bag. Ill carry it for you, Ye Wangchuan said gently.
Qiao Nian pursed her lips before handing the shoulder bag to him.
Qin Si, who was originally standing between the two of them excitedly, immediately revealed a look of disgust when he saw this. He looked like he had just been forced to watch their public disy of affection and said with disdain, Master Wang, I have a suitcase too. Why dont
Huh? Ye Wangchuan grabbed the shoulder bag and turned to look at him. He looked like a modest gentleman and was as gentle as jade. What else?
You look like you want to kill me. Do I dare?!
Qin Si admitted defeat. Why dont you put it together with my suitcase? Ill help you push it away. This way, it wont be difficult.
He even shamelessly offered to carry the luggage, as if he was ackey.
Fortunately, everyone was just joking. Ye Wangchuan would not let him help carry it. He elegantly carried Qiao Nians bag and lightly said, No need. Ill carry it myself.
Qin Si should have been happy that he did not have to help carry Qiao Nians bag. However, when he saw how willing he was to carry Qiao Nians bag
Qin Si felt like he was the one missing out.
He was not easily dejected. Soon, he remembered the topic he had asked Qiao Nian previously and caught up with the girl. By the way, Sister Qiao, why are you wearing that thing on your arm?
Qiao Nian had just greeted Bo Zheng, Luo Qing, and the others when she was pestered by him again. She immediately felt a headache. Didnt you check the Continent M weather?
Whats wrong with the weather there? Qin Si was still chattering.
Qiao Nian was getting a headache from this argument and was about to stop him.
Bo Zheng grabbed Qin Sis cor and dragged him back. They issued a high-temperature warning in Continent M for the next few days. The temperature is approaching 40oC.
Chapter 3226: Preparing to Set Off
Chapter 3226: Preparing to Set Off
?
"The ultraviolet light over there is strong. Wearing an ice sleeve can prevent skin sunburn..." "Gosh!! 400C?!" Qin Si looked like he was eating grass.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Bo Zheng did not give him a chance to speak and dragged him. "Come with me to help with the luggage."
Luo Qing was Bo Zheng''s assistant, so he naturally followed him.
He had not seen Qiao Nian in a long time and missed her. He had wanted to talk to her more, but he had no choice and only greeted the girl regretfully. "Miss Qiao, I''ll help them."
"Okay."
Qiao Nian responded.
Luo Qing did not dy and followed Bo Zheng and Qin Si.
As soon as Qin Si left, the surroundings fell silent. There was no longer the chirping of sparrows.
Master Cheng was so bothered by the noise that his head hurt. Now, he could finally rx. Caught betweenughter and tears, he said to Ye Wangchuan, "Has he always been like this?" Hearing this question, Ye Wangchuan ced the sapphire blue suitcase by his leg and replied casually, "All bottom-feeders are like this."
"Yes." Master Cheng nodded thoughtfully.
He remembered that Qin Si seemed to have graduated from a certain technical university. Of course, his resum was inferior to Ye Wangchuan''s.
In front of this Young Master Ye, few people were not considered... bottom-feeders.
After all, Ye Wangchuan wasn''t a star student. He was a genius. Only Qiao Nian''s talent was on par with his.
At this moment, the airport broadcasted an announcement.
Ye Wangchuan said gently, "Master Cheng, it''s time."
They were also on a private ne this time.
Since they were representing the Ninth Branch and Beijing in the weapons exhibition this time, they did not use the Ye family''s private ne. Instead, they chose the Ninth Branch''s ne.
The ne left at 10 o''clock.
At 9:40 am, everyone boarded the ne.
As usual, Qiao Nian sat in a corner by the window. She asked the flight attendant for a nket and eye mask and prepared to sleep.
Qin Si knew of her habit of sleeping the moment she boarded the ne and did not pester her. He sat with Bo Zheng.
Bo Zheng sat down and looked at him. "I remember your Mom asked me to find you a girlfriend not long ago. Why? You haven''t found a suitable person yet?"
Qin Si originally wanted to ask him about matters overseas. After all, Guan Yan was always outside.
However, before he could say anything, Bo Zheng mentioned that his family was urging him to get married. He immediately brushed him off. "How can I so easily meet the right person? Isn''t Bo Jingxing still single? How can I find a partner before he does?"
Bo Zheng raised his eyebrows nomittally. "You can also consider your personal problems so your mother won''t worry."
Afraid he would continue, Qin Si simplyughed and changed the topic. "By the way, Uncle Bo, do you think we''ll encounter danger on this trip to Continent M? Even you and the vice- captain are here this time. Could it be that the weapons exhibition is very dangerous? Does someone have... malicious intentions?"
"Don''t overthink." Bo Zheng patted his shoulder, not wanting to reveal too much.
"Okay." Qin Si was a smart person. He immediately sensed what he meant and tactfully stopped talking.
The people from the Ninth Branch were sitting behind them.
Jiang Tianzhi was tall and took the initiative to give up the seat by the window. "You can go first."
Yu Wenhao also came this time. He declined several times, but seeing that Jiang Tianzhi insisted on giving up his seat, he thanked him and sat by the window.
Jiang Tianzhi unhurriedly sat down and asked the flight attendant for two bottles of water, one for him and the other for Yu Wenhao.
Chapter 3227: Sister Nian Received Another Text Message
Chapter 3227: Sister Nian Received Another Text Message
Editor:As Studios
You can put it aside and drink it when you are thirsty.
Okay, thanks.
Yu Wenhao thanked him awkwardly. He held the water bottle in his hand and lowered his eyes. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and looked at him.
Well
Jiang Tianzhi looked at him in confusion. What?
Yu Wenhao knew he did not like him. After hesitating for a while, he was too embarrassed to say anything and just shook his head. Nothing.
As a Northerner, Jiang Tianzhi never liked beating around the bush. Seeing that Yu Wenhao stopped mid-sentence, he frowned, and his tone was much colder than before as he said, Tell me if you want to go outter. Ill make way for you.
Yu Wenhao could feel his cold attitude and did not want to embarrass himself. Okay.
Jiang Tianzhi simply closed his eyes and stopped talking to him.
Seeing this, Yu Wenhao silently took hisptop from his bag and ced it on the small tray to start sorting out the data.
He did not have toe originally, but Master Cheng had previously handed some data collection work to him.
The Tsar was appearing at the weapons exhibition, so he needed to use some old data.
Yu Wenhao calcted some of the data, so it would take someone else time to master it.
He would have to hand the data to the neer.
It would be a waste of time.
The weapons exhibition was imminent. Master Cheng did not want to make it too troublesome. After careful consideration, he chose to bring him along.
Although that was the case, to temper his temperament and arrogance, Master Cheng deliberately did not talk to him much.
Qin Si and Bo Zheng werent from the Ninth Branch and were unfamiliar with them.
They did not have much inmon, so there was nothing to talk about.
Master Cheng ignored him. Yu Wenhao could be said to be suffering in his heart. However, he understood his teachers intentions and did not continueining.
He could only devote all his energy to organizing the data. However, this kind of experimental data wasplicated and messy, to begin with, so it was very difficult to sort it out.
Secondly, Jiang Tianzhi was sitting beside him. Although he was resting with his eyes closed, he still felt an invisible pressure, making him unable to breathe.
In the past, Master Cheng would probably only bring him along and not even consider anyone else.
But this time he almost could not make the cut.
While Yu Wenhao was flustered about his predicament
On the other side, Qiao Nian had already stretched her long legs and put on a nket to sleep.
The ne would take off in five minutes.
She was about to turn off her cell phone when the screen lit up.
A new message popped up in the bottom left corner.
Qiao Nian clicked on it and saw it was still a familiar foreign number with a reproachful tone.
[Are you reallying to Continent M?]
Qiao Nian nced at it and frowned.
Ye Wangchuan had just gone to the front to get her another bottle of water. When he returned, he saw the girls hardened face, dark eyes, and cold aura.
He stopped and noticed Qiao Nian was looking at her cell phone. He handed her the water bottle and raised his eyebrows. Elder Xue again?
Ah. The girl raised her eyshes slightly and suppressed her impatience. Who else could it be?
Seeing that she was no longer in the mood to drink water, Ye Wangchuan retracted his hand and thoughtfully unscrewed the bottle cap before handing it to her. Drink water to reduce the heat.
Chapter 3228: Nie Qixing Is Going Crazy?
Chapter 3228: Nie Qixing Is Going Crazy?
?
Qiao Nian got up early in the morning and rushed to the airport. She did not drink any water along the way. Thus, she took the bottle from him and took a sip. Then, she capped the bottle and said with a frustrated expression, "This is already the sixth message."
She had replied to the other party once and made it very clear that she was going over as an entourage of the Ninth Branch this time. As long as the reclusive families did not take the initiative to provoke her, she would not cause trouble at the weapons exhibitions.
However, Elder Xue did not seem to listen. From time to time, he would persuade her not toe.
He even said that if she was worried, the Privy Council could send two people to protect Master Cheng.
Gee.
The Privy Council was an organization of the reclusive families. Nie Qingru was the one to propose the weapons exhibition. And he expected her to ask the reclusive families'' people to protect Master Cheng and the Tsar model? Was there any difference from asking wolves with ill intentions to protect sheep?
The reasoning behind this was simple.
However, some people were used to only caring about themselves and always thought everyone should act ording to their whims and fancies.
Ye Wangchuan took the water bottle from her hand and ced it on the tray. His voice was low and mellow as he asked, "Aren''t you going to cklist him?"
"I''ve thought about it." Qiao Nian was quite direct, mainly because there was nothing she had to hide in front of him.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyes slightly. "You thought about it? Why didn''t you do it?"
Qiao Nian felt the left side of her seat sink. He was beside her. She pulled down her baseball cap, revealing only her snow-white chin.
"I realized that I did not owe anyone an exnation."
She did not need to exin, so she naturally did not need to pay attention to the other party''s text messages.
Furthermore, she had epted the other party''s seal. Although she had never used it, she had epted it as a token of her appreciation. As to cklisting his contact ... she would reconsider.
"He''s quite restrained. He knows only to send messages and not call me." Qiao Nian''s temples throbbed. Just thinking about it annoyed her. "Just take it that I''m giving the archbishop face."
This time, only Elder Xue looked for her.
It was obvious the neutral archbishop and the Leonard family''s radical faction were not on his side.
Since most of the people in the Privy Council were neutral...
She was not intending to fight with them.
"Master Cheng values this weapon exhibition very much. Let''s wait until the weapon exhibition is over," Qiao Nian said in a low voice.
Actually, as long as Nie Qingru did not cause trouble, she did not have to do anything.
Elder Xue worried too much.
Instead of worrying about her, the Privy Council might as well think of a way to make Nie Qingru stop for a few days.
**n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Continent M.
Nie Qingru''s car slowly entered the manor.
Shadow quickly opened the door for her and stood by, respectfully waiting for her to get out. After leaving the car, Nie Qingru took off her velvet gloves and handed them to the servant. She walked in and asked, "Have the people from Beijing set off?"
Shadow quickly followed her. "Their ne left two hours ago. They willnd at the airport in five hours."
"Mm."
Nie Qingru had already stepped into the garden. Passing by the angel fountain carved from white jade, she remembered Nie Qixing''s condition in the sanatorium and stopped in her tracks. Her tone softened and she said, "Go to the sanatorium to see Qixing. The doctor said his mental state is unstable."
Shadow raised his head, and a trace of helplessness and heartache shed across his face.
Ever since Nie Qixing woke up and found that he had lost an eye and had a disability in his leg, he had fallen into a low point.
In the beginning, he smashed things crazily and refused to eat.
After Nie Qingru pped him twice, he was willing to cooperate with the doctor, ate, and received treatment, but his mood was very low. He was like a walking corpse.
Chapter 3229: Master Wang, I Think I Can Still Be Rescued
Chapter 3229: Master Wang, I Think I Can Still Be Rescued
?
Nie Qingru said, "You have a good rtionship with him."
"Go see him. He might feel better."
"Yes, I''ll goter." Shadow did not dare to go against her wishes. He was still worried about Nie Qixing, so he agreed readily.
"Mm." Nie Qingru''s sharp eyes were indifferent. She didn''t appear happy or angry. She turned around and talked to him about serious matters. "Is the hotel ready?"
Shadow raised his head. "I''ve done as you instructed."
"That''s good." Her expression softened slightly, and her eyes finally lit up as she coldly said, "Previously, it was difficult to do anything to her in Continent F and the independent continent. But now that they''re in Continent M, I have to let her know whose home ground this is!"
Shadow crossed his hands and bowed respectfully. He would only speak when Nie Qingru asked him, and he usually did not talk much...
Nie Qingru was most satisfied with his tactfulness. She elegantly took off her hat and handed it to the servant before entering.
**
Continent M.
3:30 pm.
Master Cheng''s nended at the airport.
ording to the process card issued by the organizer of the weapons exhibition, event staff were in charge of picking up the guests and bringing the delegations to special hotels.
After the nended, everyone took their luggage and prepared to leave.
The majestic oriental faces were extremely eye-catching. Qiao Nian''s hands were in her pockets and she also wore a baseball cap that covered most of her face as she walked in the middle of the crowd.
Besides her strong aura, she wasn''t too eye-catching.N?v(el)B\\jnn
But Ye Wangchuan was different.
Although he had an oriental face, he was handsome and elegant, destined to stand out in the crowd.
He was not dressed in a high-profile manner. He wore light-colored casual clothes with a decorative waistcoat, and his beige pants entuated his long legs.
His temperament was even more outstanding and eye-catching.
A few blonde women could not help but nce at them when they passed by.
"Tsk." Qin Si noticed the gazes and ced one hand on Qiao Nian''s shoulder. He said smugly to the noble andzy man, "Master Wang, your peacock tail is a little too big. It''s too much! Sister Qiao is still here. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What should I say about you?"
He rolled his eyes and thought: "Unmanly in your principles!"
Qiao Nian calmly pushed his hand away and pulled down her baseball cap as she followed the group,pletely uninterested in his "hical" behavior.
Qin Si was left behind. When Bo Zheng passed him, he gave him a sympathetic look and even patted him gently on the shoulder. "I hope you can still see the sun tomorrow."
"Young Master Qin, you''re very bold. You have my moral support. Good luck." Luo Qing also chuckled and ran away quickly.
In the blink of an eye, only he and Ye Wangchuan were left at the back. Only then did Qin Si realize he had spoken too quickly and was about to admit defeat.
Unexpectedly, Ye Wangchuan ignored him. He pushed his luggage and followed the person in front, brushing past him.
Qin Si was speechless.
Seeing he was the only one left behind, Qin Si reacted quickly. He quickly pulled his luggage and followed him. Then, he leaned over and smiled cheekily. "I was just joking, right? Sister Qiao did not even react..."
Ye Wangchuan had one hand in his pocket and the other pushing the luggage. He nced sideways at the person scratching his ear and cheeks and said, "You''re definitely going to Mo Dong''s ce."
Chapter 3230: Sister Nian Wont Pamper Them
Chapter 3230: Sister Nian Won''t Pamper Them
?
"No, Master Wang, can you reconsider it... I think I can still salvage it..." Qin Si wailed and pulled his arm. Then, he immediately knelt. "Master Wang, save me."
Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the airport.
At this moment, Master Cheng frowned and stopped. "Why don''t I see the staff?"
He turned to ask the others, "Did any of you spot anyone here for us?"
Jiang Tianzhi shook his head.
He did not see the staff either.
Yu Wenhao was even more confused. He didn''t know that there would be a pick-up.
Bo Zheng took out his cell phone and looked at the time. "We told them the time we''d be arriving. There''s no traffic on the way here. Logically speaking, they should already be here." He did not continue, which implied that the organizers were deliberately making them wait. Qiao Nian walked in the middle. When Master Cheng and Bo Zhengmunicated briefly, she unhurriedly walked to the side of the road and calmly signaled for a taxi.
There were many taxis near the airport.
Waving her hand and stopping one, Qiao Nian moved aside and said to Master Cheng, "You and Captain Bo go first. I''ll take the one behind you. We''ll gather at the hotel."
Bo Zheng''s face froze and he looked at her subconsciously. "You mean..."
Qiao Nian was blunt. "They probably won''t pick us up anytime soon. We probably might have to wait for two to three hours. In that case, why don''t we go directly to the hotel? It''s not like we can''t find the way ourselves. Why should we wait for them?"
Bo Zheng and Master Cheng were originally quite angry about the organizer''s actions. Hearing what she said, their anger dissipated and their facial expressions rxed.
Bo Zheng smiled and raised his hand gentlemanly. "Master Cheng, you''re an elder. Get in first."
Master Cheng pulled his luggage and chuckled. "Then I won''t stand on ceremony."
The two of them got into the car one after another. Since there was still a seat, Jiang Tianzhi also got in.
Qiao Nian closed the door for them and raised her hand to call for another taxi. She told Luo Qing and Yu Wenhao to get in. Behind them, Qin Si was kicked in by Ye Wangchuan.
After they left, Qiao Nian unhurriedly signaled thest taxi and got in.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ye Wangchuan and Gu San followed her.
Gu San held back and did not speak all this time.
Seeing they were about to reach the hotel, Gu San could not help but say, "Miss Qiao, do you think they did the same thing with the hotel?"
Qiao Nian rolled down the window and let the wind in.
Her face was fair, and her dark eyes were narrowed. She was frustrated, but she did not take this matter too seriously. "I don''t know."
Gu San really wanted to say, "Even you don''t know?"
Qiao Nian said right on the heels of that, "We''ll deal with whateveres our way."
She also wanted to see what kind of opening gambit Nie Qingru had prepared for her!
**
At the same time.
Shadow had already received the news from the spies at the airport.
"What did you say? They didn''t wait for the staff to pick them up?" His tone was bad.
The spy could tell from his tone as well. He could only bite the bullet and tell the truth. "Yes, the Beijing people did not wait for the staff. They took taxis. They had no intention of waiting for us to pick them up..."
Under normal circumstances, given that the procedure stated that the staff would go to the airport to receive them, ordinary people would at least wait, right?
However, the other party refused to wait and did not indulge them for a moment!
Chapter 3231: Must Establish An Upper Hand
Chapter 3231: Must Establish An Upper Hand
?
This made them feel a little untenable. After all, as the organizers, they had the obligation to receive the various delegations.
"What do you think we should do next?" The spy asked carefully.
Shadow did not expect Qiao Nian and the others to be so direct. They did not wait for a
moment. It waspletely different from their expectations.
Shadow rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll deal with it."
"Will do."
The spy was very obedient.
Shadow hung up the phone and contacted the hotel. He suppressed his anger and said, "They''re almost there. Follow the n!"
After making a few consecutive calls, heposed himself, put away his phone, and strode into the private sanatorium where Nie Qixing was recuperating.
**
Master Cheng''s taxi arrived at the hotel first, followed by Qin Si and the others'', and then some researchers from the Ninth Branch.
Finally, Qiao Nian''s taxi arrived.
When everyone was present, Master Cheng entered and went to do the check-in.
Bo Zheng apanied him.
Qiao Nian followed silently.
Arriving at the front desk, Master Cheng handed over his personal information and invitation letter. After verifying them one by one, the front desk person looked up and said with a troubled expression, "May I ask if you have any of the organizer''s staff members with you?" Master Cheng immediately frowned. "Hasn''t the document I provided already proved our identities? Even if we don''t have any of the personnel with us, this has nothing to do with us checking into the hotel, right?"
The front desk staff was apologetic. "I''m sorry. ording to our hotel''s rules, the team participating in the weapons exhibition this time must be guided by the staff toplete the check-in procedures."
The staff returned the documents to Master Cheng and gently said, "Why don''t you wait for the staff to arrive?"
Master Cheng took the documents with a solemn facial expression. He clearly understood that the other party was making things difficult for him.
However, the front desk staff even added fuel to the fire. "There are 12 people based on the documents you submitted. We may not have enough rooms for all of you. Three of the rooms would be double rooms."
Her meaning was clear.
12 rooms werepressed into nine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Apart from six single rooms, the rest were all business-standard rooms.
This was not the standard of a weapons exhibition.
Even the good-tempered Master Cheng could not help but turn around now. "Why didn''t I receive advance notice?"
The front desk staff''s tone was casual. "We just realized there aren''t enough rooms. ording to how the weapons exhibition was handled in the past, in such an unexpected situation, we must first ensure that the previous champion team and the teams that have produced good results have rooms. This is your third time participating, right? Thest time was 10 years ago, and your results weren''t outstanding. Therefore, we can only leave the double rooms to you."
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes.
The front desk person actually dared to speak so explicitly. Qiao Nian did not believe she had the guts to say that without any instigation!
But the other party was very smart.
After all, this was the front desk. She did not scold anyone or anything. She acted politely the entire time.
Besides her words being unpleasant to listen to, she was reasonable and well-founded.
They would inevitably attract gossip if they conflicted with the front desk person.
The others did not know them.
If news of this conflict spread, it would affect the image of Beijing and the Ninth Branch. This was probably what Nie Qingru wanted!
Chapter 3232: Sister Nian Counterattacks
?
Master Cheng knew that very well. Even though his neck was red from anger, he held back from arguing with the other party.
At this moment, a hoarse female voice interrupted.
"Since you don''t have enough rooms, we''ll stay in another hotel. Is that okay?"
The front desk person was shocked and instinctively looked over.
She was stunned upon seeing the girl wearing a baseball cap looking at her calmly. She could not think of a solution for a moment. "Uh... this isn''t good, right? This is the stipted hotel..."
"What stiption? I didn''t see anything about it in the organizer''s participation requirements. It was only indicated that this hotel will be provided as amodation."
Qiao Nian was quite impatient. "Since your hotel didn''t prepare in advance, we''ll give up our rooms to the other teams so everyone can be morefortable. What''s wrong with that?" The front desk person was stunned. She stammered, unable to find a reasonable exnation. After all, Qiao Nian expressed a good attitude in her argument... However, as the front desk staff, she had been instructed to stop this group and make them wait in the lobby for a few hours.
This was clearly not the desired oue.
Seeing that the matter was about to get out of her control, the front desk person could only hurriedly say, "Wait a moment. I''ll ask the manager."
She pretended to pick up the office line, but instead of the manager, she called an outside number.
**
In the sanatorium.
Nie Qixing was in a bad situation.
Just as Nie Qingru had said, only his body was still here.
"... In other words, if Young Master Qi continues like this, his body will quickly deteriorate?"
"That''s right. We can only try our best to maintain his physiological indicators. But you should also understand that humans not only need the "hardware" to maintain their survival, but they also need to be rejuvenated. If the patient continues like this, not to mention physical rehabilitation, he won''t even have the basic desire to survive. We can''t do anything about the current situation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I... understand."
Shadow said goodbye to Nie Qixing''s attending doctor and went to the garden outside to find the man in the wheelchair.
Before the ident, Nie Qixing could notpare to Qin Si and Ye Wangchuan''s ostentatious looks but could be considered a promising young scientist with a refined and dignified image.
However, now sitting in a wheelchair with a scraggly beard and lifeless eyes, he no longer looked like the graceful figure from not long ago.
If not for the fact that he was recuperating in the most expensive sanatorium in Continent M, people would have believed he was a tramp based on his current image.
Shadow looked at him from afar. It would be a lie to say that he did not feel ufortable. After all, he saw the child grow up.
He could not help but lighten his footsteps as he approached. "Young Master Qi, are you feeling better?"
Nie Qixing did not look at him. He was numb as if he could not hear anything from the outside world. If not because his chest was still heaving, he would have looked like a dead man.
It was not an exaggeration to say that he was as withered as a corpse!
Shadow held his breath. His chest was being pulled and he did not know what to say to him. He stood there and followed his gaze for half an hour.
At this moment, his cell phone rang.
At first, Shadow rejected the call because of Nie Qixing''s presence.
However, the other party was persistent. He nced at the caller ID and said to the person in
the wheelchair, "Young Master Qi, I''ll go answer this call."
Nie Qixing did not say anything, but at least he looked in his direction.
Shadow hurried to a corner to answer the call.
Chapter 3233: Actually, You’re Related to Her
Chapter 3233: Actually, Youre Rted to Her
Editor:As Studios
The sanatoriumswn was well-trimmed.
Shadow walked to the corner and answered the call. Speak.
The front desk person finally got him. She hurriedly told him about the situation and then softly asked, Manager, can we check in for the guests?
Shadows temples bulged after hearing this. He did not say anything for a long time.
Manager? Because Qiao Nian and the others were not far away, the front desk did not dare to expose the people they had contacted outside the hotel.
Shadow took a deep breath. Do it. Ill take care of the rest.
The front desk person was more than happy to oblige and immediately agreed. Okay, okay.
The call ended.
Shadow listened to the busy tone and kept his phone. He then walked back with heavy eyes.
Nie Qixing was still the same as when he left. His eye was as dull as a dead persons, without any luster.
Seeing him like this, Shadow pondered briefly before suddenly saying, Young Master Qi, Qiao Nian is in Continent M.
Then, he added, Shes checking in at a hotel right now.
She actually dared toe!!!
The man in the wheelchair seemed to have received a huge shock. His eyes widened as he grabbed the armrest tightly and began to pant heavily.
He looked overstimted.
Shadow resisted the urge to help him and clenched his fists. Looking down at him struggling and in pain, he deliberately said, She came to the weapons exhibition as a delegate from Beijing. Youre an outstanding scientist. Dont you want topete with her?
Nie Qixings facial muscles trembled violently, and his expression turned ferocious and painful.
Shadow tried to persuade him bit by bit. The Empress has given you a chance this time. If you continue to be depressed like this, it will only make Qiao Nian happy. Dont you want to stand up again?
Stop it. Nie Qixing let out a hoarse roar. His voice was so deep that it sounded like a beasts. He did not sound like a normal person at all.
Shadow was secretly happy that he finally spoke. He knew that he had done the right thing. He did not listen to Nie Qixing and instead continued. Young Master Qi, shes actually a rtive of yours.
Nie Qixing recalled the memory of his eye being gouged out and his leg being broken. The entire world was dyed red.
It was not until Shadow mentioned that Qiao Nian was rted to him that he looked up in disbelief.
Qiao Nian was rted to him?
What did that mean?
How could they be rted?
Shes the Empresss granddaughter. Shadow saw his confused expression and exined, Strictly speaking, you two are very close by blood. She should even call you granduncle.
Nie Qixing opened his mouth slightly, and he squeezed out after some time, Does she know?
This time, his voice was slightly better than before. At the very least, it was not as hoarse. However, it was broken and unpleasant.
Shadow returned his gaze and answered his question directly. Qiao Nian knew about it a long time ago.
If she knew that they were rted, why would she do this?!
Nie Qixings anger reached its peak. He leaned forward and spat a mouthful of ck blood.
Chapter 3234: Sister Nian: There Must Be a Limit!
Chapter 3234: Sister Nian: There Must Be a Limit!
?
Shadow was shocked and hurried to support him. He was sweating profusely. "Young Master Qi, are you alright?"
"Doctor!" Shadow turned around and shouted.
"I''m fine." Nie Qixing grabbed his arm tightly.
Shadow saw that his empty eye was lit up.
Nie Qixing gritted his teeth and said, "She knows who I am and still did this to me. She can''t be forgiven!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Shadow wanted to tell him about the grudges of the previous generation, but he held back upon seeing that Nie Qixing was filled with hatred and his desire to live was at least ignited. Nie Qixing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His heart had long been corroded by hatred. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. "Weapons exhibition, right?"
Shadow''s eyebrows twitched. He helped him to sit down again and observed his expression. In the end, he did not say anything.
At the hotel lobby.
The front desk person hung up and immediately smiled at Master Cheng and the others. "I''m sorry for the wait. I''ve asked the manager. I can do the check-in now. There''s no need to wait for the staff anymore. May I help you?"
Qiao Nian raised her eyebrows and ced her fair hand on the counter. She curled her fingers and knocked.
The front desk person''s heartbeat elerated. She quickly asked Master Cheng, "Do you need me to do the check-in for you now?"
Master Cheng did not answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at Qiao Nian as if asking for her opinion.
Qiao Nian looked straight at the front desk person and casually asked, "Only nine rooms?"
The front desk person was naturally afraid of her and hesitated before saying, "This... ording to past results and regtions..."
Qiao Nian did not spoil her. "Then call your ''manager'' and ask if you only have nine rooms. If so, we''ll go somewhere else."
The front desk person did not expect her to be so unyielding. She gritted her teeth and mustered her courage to remind her, "Madam, all the other delegations are staying in our hotel. If you insist on changing hotels, you might not be able to participate in the weapons exhibition..."
"Tsk."
The girl sneered frivolously.
Then, she looked up and met the girl''s dark eyes. They were so deep that they seemed to be able to suck her in. "Who told you we want to participate in the weapons exhibition?"
The front desk person was stunned. Weren''t they the ones begging to participate?
This was the most prestigious exhibition of scientific weapons in the world. It was an honor to participate.
Qiao Nian said, "Ask your backer. There has to be a limit. I don''t have such a good temper that I''ll always give in to her."
The front desk person was speechless.
Qiao Nian raised her head slightly, revealing her exquisite, expressionless face. "I''ll give her three minutes to consider. If she wants to continue ying tricks, I''ll immediately bring my people back. I won''t stay for a second longer!
"Alright, call her. It''s best to ask her in one go this time."
Although the front desk person felt aggrieved, under the girl''s strong aura, she instinctively picked up the office line and called the number again.
She tactfully repeated Qiao Nian''s words to the ''manager''.
Qiao Nian did not know how the ''manager'' replied, but after the front desk person hung up, she was much more restrained and respectful.
She looked up and said to Master Cheng and the others, "I''m sorry, we have enough rooms in the hotel. We''ll arrange your rooms ording to the previous n."
Chapter 3235: Its Miss Qiao
Chapter 3235: It''s Miss Qiao
?
This time, she stretched out her hand and did not dare to mention the apanying staff she insisted on earlier. She said to Master Cheng very easily, "Please give me your check-in
information. I''ll settle the procedures right away."
Master Cheng considered before finally handing her the documents. "The rooms..."
He did not finish speaking before the front desk person quickly said, "They''re all single business suites. Don''t worry about that."
Qin Si smacked his lips and touched his earlobe. When Master Cheng received the room card and handed it to him, he nced in the girl''s direction.
Qiao Nian also got a room card. Her room was next to Ye Wangchuan''s, and close to Master Cheng''s room... The location was all right.
She put away the room card and turned to the front desk person. "Is there no one to help us carry our luggage?"
The front desk person experienced firsthand that she was not to be trifled with. Moreover, even the people from the reclusive families seemed afraid of the girl. Naturally, she did not dare to pretend to be stupid and immediately said, "I''ll immediately call the bellboy."
Then, she called the staff and asked them to send bellboys to help the Beijing delegation with their luggage...
Luo Qing saw how difficult it was for them to check-in. Now, someone was helping them with their luggage. They only needed to return to their rooms to rest.
He immediately grinned and whispered into Bo Zheng''s ear, "... It has to be Miss Qiao."
Bo Zheng nced at him and pushed his face away. Then, he said in a low voice, "I''m afraid there''s anotheryer of rtionship we don''t know about."
Luo Qing was puzzled. "What rtionship?"
Bo Zheng did not spill the beans. "Just watch. I''m afraid the weapons exhibition won''t go so smoothly this time!"
**
In the afternoon.
Nie Qingru received news that Qiao Nian and the others had sessfully checked in. She also learned from Shadow about Qiao Nian''s unyielding attitude.
She did not show much emotion. She put down the document she was reading and indifferently said, "This is just an appetizer. I didn''t want to use this to teach her a lesson."
After exchanging blows with Qiao Nian a few times, she could already tell that this evil creature did not have Ji Qing''s personality and was not so soft and easy to get along with. Most importantly, this evil creature did not treat her as her grandmother.
Without any blood ties, Qiao Nian was too simr to that person!
Back then, Nie Qingru was already suffocated by that person. It was not until that person died that she regained her freedom. Decadester, facing an opponent as powerful as her, she also had the urge to avenge her previous humiliation!
"How''s the situation on Qixing''s side?" Nie Qingru still took the time to show concern for Nie Qixing at this time. It was obvious how important Nie Qixing was to her.
Shadow raised his eyebrows. "Young Master Qi is much better now. He has been actively cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. But he made a request and asked me to pass it on to you."
Nie Qingru leaned back and ced her hands on the table. "Speak."
Shadow said, "He hopes to participate in this weapons exhibition."
Nie Qingru immediately looked at him. Then, she looked away as if she had expected this. "You told him Qiao Nian is here?"
Shadow was a little terrified. He pursed his lips and said with difficulty, "I think Young Master Qi really... has no desire to live. That''s why..."
He immediately apologized to the woman sitting behind the desk. "Empress, I didn''t ask for your permission. Please punish me! I''m willing to ept any punishment."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s enough." Nie Qingru waved her hand indifferently. "Even if you didn''t say it, I''d still have told him."
Shadow was confused.
Chapter 3236: The Old Demonic Woman Invited a Heavyweight This Time
Chapter 3236: The Old Demonic Woman Invited a Heavyweight This Time
?
Nie Qingru nced at his puzzled expression and chuckled softly. "He''s the heir I''ve nurtured for thirty years. How can I give up on him so easily? Now that the opportunity is in front of him, as long as he can amaze the world at this weapon exhibition, he still has a chance to make aeback...
"Although I''m the Empress of the reclusive families and have supreme power and status, it concerns the interests of hundreds of families below me. Even I can''t make the decision alone. If he wants to sit in my position in the future, he needs the approval of those old things in the Privy Council!"
Ayer of worry enveloped Nie Qingru. "Can''t you tell? The neutral archbishop has already quietly changed his position. I think that sly old fox wants to support Qiao Nian! He probably already knows about my rtionship with her. ording to the rules, that bastard child can also sit in my position..."
This was something she absolutely could not allow.
Therefore, Nie Qingru had been thinking about how topletely destroy the archbishop''s wishful thinking and firmly grasp the position of sessor in her hands.
"Oh, right." Nie Qingru suddenly remembered, and her expression became serious and anxious. "I heard that Mr. Auburn''s ne is arriving soon?"
Shadow raised his watch and looked at the time. "There''s still an hour."
Nie Qingru''s brows rxed, and a determined glint appeared in her eyes. She immediately instructed him, "Get Qixing to prepare. I''m taking him to see Mr. Auburn."
Shadow was stunned, but he did not take action immediately.
Nie Qingru looked at him as if everything was under her control. "Why do you think I asked you to visit him in the sanatorium this morning? I knew you would tell him about Qiao Nian''s arrival in Continent M.
"As long as he knows that Qiao Nian is here, he won''t let himself continue being dispirited. I originally nned to bring him to see Mr. Auburn. Everything was nned!"
Mr. Auburn was the most authoritative judge in this weapons exhibition!
This was because he was an experienced weaponsmith. Ji Qing and Xie Tingyun had learned a lot from him.
Nie Qingru had long wanted Nie Qixing to get to know such a person.
If Nie Qixing could get some pointers from him, his future achievements would be immeasurable!
Of course, Nie Qingru could not wait and was also very nervous about this matter.
Shadow returned to his senses and immediately said, "I''ll contact Young Master Qi and ask him to pack up."
"Alright." Nie Qingru waved her hand and ordered, "Go there yourself. Make sure he stays alert."
This was a rare opportunity, and Nie Qingru did not want to miss it. Before Shadow left, she stopped him and strategically said, "Remember to suppress the news that Mr. Auburn is the judge of this weapons exhibition. Don''t let the others know. We''ll talk about everything after Qixing meets Mr. Auburn!"
She was trying her best to pave the way for Nie Qixing.
Shadow received her order and hurried to do it.N?v(el)B\\jnn
**
At the same time.
Qiao Nian had just entered her hotel room. She threw her ck shoulder bag on the bed and dragged a chair to sit down. She was prepared to take a cold shower after resting for a while.
She took out her cell phone and looked down to see a new message.
It was from Guan Yan.
Qiao Nian opened it casually.
[Guan Yan: I heard Mr. Auburn was invited to the weapons exhibition this time. Tsk, this old witch still has some connections. She even invited Auburn!]
Chapter 3237: Sister Nian: I’m Not Prepared
Chapter 3237: Sister Nian: Im Not Prepared
Editor:As Studios
Qiao Nian held her cell phone in one hand and a water bottle in the other. She leaned against the chair and unhurriedly took a sip of water before her gazended on the screen again.
Guan Yans next message was still about Mr. Auburn.
The girls eyebrows were quite low. Her eyshes covered her long and narrow eyes, making her look a little casual. Her bangs were lowered as if she was thinking about something.
Guan Yans message came again.
[Guan Yan: The old witch is even using Mr. Auburn as her backing now. Sun, do you have a n?]
Qiao Nian saw another new message pop up on the slightly lit screen and finally repliedzily.
Extremely concise.
Extremely arrogant.
[Q: No.]
At a certain pier in Harbor City.
The dark clouds rolled up waves of thunder, and dark tides surged on the dark sea surface. From time to time, tempestuous waves would hit the deck.
The guests hid in their cabins, afraid they would be swept away by the waves.
Only a delicate woman leaned against the railing with no intention of hiding.
She had beautiful chestnut curly hair. From afar, her fair skin posed a stark contrast to the waves asionally rising on the deck.
It was so beautiful that it made ones heart tremble!
Some people hiding in the cabin noticed someone on the deck. A few men noticed her astonishing beauty.
They looked at each other.
Some of them rubbed their palms together and prepared to leave their cabins to chat with her.
Beautiful One of the men was about to say dy.
Then, a ck muzzle was pointed at his head. The burly quickly noticed there was someone else on the deck. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. Only his chest had an eye-catching logo with an S on it.
The 1.8-meter-tall mans legs went limp when he saw the red S mark.
He trembled and said, Diamond, diamond big boss
This Harbor City was close to Continent F and belonged to a small area. Many people from many continents sold goods here.
However, thiswless ce had its own rules.
For example: dont mess with people wearing the S logo!
This was because these people represented the diamond big boss of Continent F and the forces of the illegal Red Alliance!
He never expected the beautiful woman on the deck to be rted to the S Organization. The burly man was filled with regret.
With him as a precedent, the other men hiding in the cabin no longer dared to have any crooked thoughts. All of them were d that they were not blinded by lust.
Otherwise, they would be the ones facing the muzzle now.
Boss, what should we do with this person? The people from the Red Alliance controlled the burly man who had run to the deck without permission and turned to ask the woman.
Guan Yan was still immersed in Qiao Nians natural and self-righteous response and didnt say anything for a moment.
Fortunately, she noticed the uninvited guest on the deck. She reluctantly turned around and nced at the burly man who was scared silly with her amorous almond-shaped eyes. She was toozy to dirty her hands. Let him go.
The burly man couldnt believe what he was hearing.
It was simply the sound of an angel.
He bit his tongue. Th-thank you.
Guan Yan ignored him and muttered, Damn, she didnt prepare anything? She should at least have a n. No, I have to talk to her.
The burly man could not understand what she was saying. He watched as Guan Yan yed with her cell phone and sent a message.
10 minutester.
Far away in Continent Ms hotel, Qiao Nian saw a certain someones long message on her phone after taking a cold shower.
Chapter 3238: Master Wang Has a Friend Coming to Continent M
Chapter 3238: Master Wang Has a Friend Coming to Continent M
?
The general meaning was to exin how awesome Mr. Auburn was and not let her guard down.
Qiao Nian had juste out of the shower. Her hair was still wet and draped over her shoulders. She dragged a chair to the desk and sat down to look at Guan Yan''s message. Then, she ced her cell phone on the desk, grabbed the hairdryer, and dried her hair.
As she did that, the phone screen lit up again.
Qiao Nian nced at it sideways and saw it was another message.
[Guan Yan: Big boss, are you listening to me?]
||
This perseverance!
The girl finally put down the hairdryer, picked up her cell phone again, and replied to her: [I''ll see!)
Thest exmation mark was the main point.
Guan Yan was typing again.
Qiao Nian wanted to cklist her.
At that moment, the doorbell rang.
"Come in," she replied casually as soon as she raised her eyes.
The doorbell was still ringing.
Qiao Nian frowned and paused before remembering she was staying in a hotel. The people outside could not enter without a room card.
Rubbing her temples, she got up and went to open the door.
Ye Wangchuan stood outside neatly dressed. He saw that her hair was wet and she was wearing a long T-shirt, exposing her two straight and fair legs.
His gaze paused for a moment, but he immediately retracted it gentlemanly and followed the girl into the room, closing the door behind him.
"Do you have any ns forter?"
"Hm?"
After Qiao Nian entered, she returned to the chair by the desk and sat down. She casually tied up her hair which was already 70-80% dry. Hearing this, she only raised her eyelids slightly. "What''s the matter?"
"I want to introduce you to someone."
Ye Wangchuan walked over and touched her hair ends. Realizing it was still a little wet, he dragged a chair over and grabbed the hairdryer. He naturally plugged it in and dried her hair again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The wind from the hairdryer was warm and not ufortable.
Qiao Nian habitually raised her head slightly, narrowed her long and narrow eyes, andzily asked, "You still have friends here?"
Ye Wangchuan''s fingers intertwined with the girl''s thick ck hair. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with light. "He happened to be here for something, so he asked me out for a meal. I thought that if you didn''t have any arrangements, I would bring you to get to know him."
"Mm," Qiao Nian replied casually, feeling like she was about to fall asleep.
Ye Wangchuan rxed his gentle hands and smiled gently. "Of course, I''ll introduce you as my girlfriend."
Qiao Nian was originally sleepy from the warm wind of the hairdryer. Hearing this, a string in her head tightened and she opened her eyes.
"Done."
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan finished drying her hair and tied it up clumsily. She barely looked the same as before.
Satisfied, he lowered his eyes and restrained his smile. "Then, Goddess Qiao, do you have time to meet himter?"
Qiao Nian thought about her following arrangements. There did not seem to be anything important in the afternoon. She supported her chin with her hand and nodded casually. "What time?"
Ye Wangchuan saw the fatigue in her eyes and could not bear to let her work too hard. However, his friend was very important. He hoped to introduce the two of them to each other. He could only say in a low voice, "Would now be alright?"
Qiao Nian was a little surprised. "Now?"
"Yes, his ne will be here soon." Ye Wangchuan nodded helplessly.
Chapter 3239: Rejected Directly, And Said Nie Qixing Had a Stain
Chapter 3239: Rejected Directly, And Said Nie Qixing Had a Stain
Editor:As Studios
Qiao Nian did not overthink. She picked up her baseball cap and put it on. Wait a moment. Ill change my clothes.
**
An hourter.
A small private ne quietlynded in the airport terminal of Continent M.
The ground crew was already waiting. A car was specially parked beside the runway.
It could be said to be against the rules.
However, it could also be seen that the persons identity was extraordinary.
Ten minutester, the cabin door opened.
A group of people came down one after another. Among them was an old man in his seventies, with especially eye-catching white hair. His posture was straight, and he did not let anyone help him as he steadily walked down the stairs.
As for therge group getting off the ne with grandiosity, if one took a closer look, one would realize they were actually surrounding this old man.
Everyones attention was on the old man.
The white-haired old master steadily walked down thest step of the stairs. His assistant quickly walked over and carefully said, Mr. Auburn, the car is ready.
Okay.
The white-haired old man was about to get into the car.
At this moment, a woman in a light-colored sweater and knit top walked forward with a smile and blocked his path.
She smiled and said, Grandpa, an elder asked me out for a meal. Do you have time? Why dont you apany meter?
The white-haired old man immediately frowned. Which elder?
Daisy was a little embarrassed by his stern tone. She held his arm and shook it coquettishly. A-Auntie Nie.
Auntie Nie.
The white-haired old man immediately understood which Auntie Nie she was talking about. His gaze became sharp as he stared at the woman like a hook.
The people who got off the ne were still there. Daisy felt even more awkward and could only pretend not to see them. She continued to wave her hand and persuade him. Auntie Nie has a younger brother who is also a physics scientist. Its said that hes young, promising, and very talented. I also want you to meet and get to know him
Didnt you see the recent news? The old man in white did not buy it at all. Looking at her dumbfounded expression, he said indifferently, I have my own principles and bottom line. I cant meet such a tainted scientist, let alone know him.
His words implied there was no room for negotiation.
Daisy was very embarrassed. She blushed and said in a low voice, But Ive already promised Auntie Nie!
The Auburn familys younger generation had many descendants, but she was the youngest and the most favored. She had also grown up by Mr. Auburns side.
She was pampered like a pearl.
Daisy naturally thought that a meal was not a big deal. As long as she acted coquettishly, there was no reason for her grandfather to disagree and insist on embarrassing her.
Ive already agreed to Auntie Nie. She ignored the people still around and said anxiously with a red face, If you dont go, Ill be very embarrassed.
Unfortunately, she did not get what she wanted this time. The white-haired old man only nced at her pouting expression and said frankly, Thats because you rashly agreed without asking my opinion. Youll have to bear the consequences. Besides, even if Im willing to meet a tainted scientist, I dont have the time
His granddaughter raised her eyes in confusion. Why?
Auburn said, Because I already have an appointment with someone else.
When the two of them spoke, there were other people around.
Chapter 3240: I Only Knew At the Last Moment That Mr. Auburn Had a Date
Chapter 3240: I Only Knew At the Last Moment That Mr. Auburn Had a Date
Editor:As Studios
At this moment, everyone revealed shocked expressions. They could not believe that this master had said this. It had to be known that Mr. Auburn rarely participated in private social engagements, let alone make appointments.
Daisys reaction was the same. You have an appointment with someone else? When? Why didnt I know about this? I
Take care of what you promised first.
She wanted to say that she wanted to go too, but she was seen through by her grandfather.
Daisy stomped her foot in displeasure. She had originally wanted to matchmake a dinner party, but in the end, she had been left to eat alone. However, there was nothing she could do about it!
After all, she was a descendant of a famous person. Even if she was used to being noble, was it not all given by him?
She was not stupid enough to make her grandfather unhappy because of someone else.
Daisy could only ept it. Alright then.
**
What? Mr. Auburn isnting? Nie Qingru had already received the news in the departing car, and her expression suddenly darkened.
Pressure filled the car.
The chauffeur only focused on driving and did not dare to say anything. He only heard the Empresss low and anxious voiceing from the backseat.
Didnt we agree that Mr. Auburn woulde? Ive already set off. Why are you only now telling me that he wonte? Whats going on?
The person in charge of contacting her also had a headache. He carefully exined the reason, Mr. Auburn has ast-minute appointment. Miss Daisy pleaded with him, but Mr. Auburn didnt change his mind and went to the appointment. So
He has an appointment? Nie Qingru grasped the main point and asked the most important question, With who?
Not many people knew she had invited this big shot to the weapons exhibition. It could be said she had suppressed this news well.
Under such circumstances, no one could contact the Auburn family and Mr. Auburn faster than her.
However, it was such a scheme.
She was intercepted by someone.
I dont know.
Mr. Auburn didnt say.
Furthermore, this is his private itinerary. Only his closest assistant knows where hes going and who hes meeting. Even his granddaughter, Miss Daisy, doesnt know!
Nie Qingru could not help but feel irritated. So secretive?
Mr. Auburn values this appointment very much. These words poked at her lungs, making her ufortable everywhere.
Thankfully, the person added, Although Mr. Auburn cant go, Miss Daisy will. Miss Daisy is Mr. Auburns favorite granddaughter
Nie Qingru narrowed her eyes slightly. She knew what the other party was hinting at.
Daisys age was very suitable, and she was not married yet.
Coincidentally, Nie Qixing was also not married yet.
Originally, she wanted to choose a suitable candidate. It would be best if the woman could help him and he also liked her. But now Nie Qingru had no choice but to consider an arranged marriage.
Lets see.
She wanted to rope in this person with incredible power.
However, this Daisy was nothing special.
Without her family background, Nie Qingru looked down on her.
The person on the other end was afraid of her identity, so he naturally did not dare to say anything about Nie Qixing. He hung up after saying a few more words.
Nie Qingru lost most of her interest in the uing dinner when she found out that Auburn was not going. She only wanted to get to know Mr. Auburn.
She called the sanatorium and confirmed whether Nie Qixing and Shadow had set off.
Then, she leaned back on the leather sofa and closed her eyes to rest.
Chapter 3241: Slap in the Face, Thank You, Uncle Nie
Chapter 3241: p in the Face, Thank You, Uncle Nie
?
The ck car quickly slid into the entrance of the clubhouse.
This clubhouse had extremely high standards, so the service quality was naturally top-notch. The valet was already prepared as soon as their car entered the clubhouse.
The chauffeur saw the valet outside and stopped the car steadily. He turned around and said softly to the person in the back row, "Empress, we''re here."
"Yes." Nie Qingru opened her eyes, sharp as hooks, with no traces of sleepiness. Looking sideways at the clubhouse staff outside, she asked, "How long will they take?"
The chauffeur carefully asked, "You mean Young Master Qi?"
Nie Qingru did not even bother to respond this time.
If she was not talking about Qixing and the others, who else could she be talking about?
The chauffeur also realized that he had asked a stupid question. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He quickly wiped his sweat and softly said, "Young Master Qi set off half an hour earlier than us. ording to the distance, they should be arriving soon." Nie Qingru took her cell phone from her bag, searched for a number, and clicked on it.
The call went through, and a cheerful voice came from the other end. "Auntie Nie."
Nie Qing''s tense face finally rxed, and her tone became much gentler. "I''ve already arrived. Where are you? When will you arrive?"
At this moment, a low-key ck car slowly drove in and stopped more than 10 meters in front of them.
Right on the heels of that, a man and a woman got out of the car. The man casually threw the car keys to the valet and turned to say something to the girl. The girl looked upzily and said something in response.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The chauffeur was far away, and their windows were tightly shut, blocking out most of the sounds outside, so he did not hear what they said.
He saw the two of them walk into the clubhouse together.
Soon, their back views disappeared.
"Where did these Asianse from?" The chauffeur could not help but mutter softly.
He was not loud.
However, it was still very easy to hear in the sealed space.
Nie Qingru heard him. She looked through the car window and only saw the brilliant lights at the entrance. There was no one there.
She frowned but did not overthink. At this moment, another car slowly stopped in front of them.
She fixed her gaze on the person getting out of the car and said absent-mindedly to Daisy, "Then I''ll tell someone to pick you up outsideter."
"You haven''t seen Qixing, have you?" Nie Qingru stared straight at the young man in the wheelchair in front of her.
Nie Qixing''s dispiritedness disappeared ever since he found out that Qiao Nian hadnded in Continent M. He shaved his beard, trimmed his hair, and changed into clean clothes. He was much more energetic.
Unfortunately, he was sitting in a wheelchair with a strange ck blindfold covering one eye. It was very gloomy.
Nie Qingru watched Shadow get out of the car and push the wheelchair into the club.
She retracted her gaze and said in a haughty tone, "I''ll get him toe out and receive youter. I can introduce you guys."
Daisy didn''t catch the underlying meaning in her words and thought it was normal social etiquette. Hence, she happily said, "I''ll have to thank Uncle Nie then."
The words ''Uncle Nie'' pped Nie Qingru in the face.
Her face immediately turned a little green, and she spaced out momentarily. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she reluctantly said, "He''s about the same age as you. There''s no need to call him uncle."
Chapter 3242: The Two of You Were Not in the Hotel Room At the Same Time
Chapter 3242: The Two of You Were Not in the Hotel Room At the Same Time
?
However, Daisy insisted on addressing her elders ording to seniority.
Nie Qingru exchanged a few words with her before hanging up angrily. She put down her phone, her expression ugly.
The chauffeur did not dare to breathe loudly.
He only heard her suppressed disdain. "If Qixing hadn''t be like this..."
If Qixing had not be like this, with the heir she had nurtured for 30 years, how could a girl from the Auburn family be worthy of him?!
Nie Qingru suppressed the anger in her heart, opened the door, and got out of the car. Apanied by the chauffeur, she entered the clubhouse.
"Hello, may I know which private room you''ve reserved?" a staff member asked politely as soon as they entered.
The chauffeur stopped and gave the name of a private room.
The staff member immediately stretched out his hand in a direction. "Please follow me."
Nie Qingru had been wearing sunsses and a wide hat the entire time. She covered herself tightly and did not say a word to the staff.
This time, she thought that she could invite Mr. Auburn. For the sake of this big shot, she did not hesitate to book the best private room in the club.
In the end, things didn''t go as nned. Mr. Auburn had a prior appointment, and she had wasted a good private room.
She was not in a good mood now, so she naturally could not be bothered with the ordinary staff.
**
At the same time, in another room.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qiao Nian had just sat down.
Ye Wangchuan poured her a cup of hot tea and stood up. "I''ll go see if they are here."
"Okay." Qiao Nian had no objections. She picked up her teacup and took a sip.
Ye Wangchuan went out to have a look.
Qiao Nian had nothing to do in the private room alone, so she took out her cell phone, intending to y a game.
However, just as she clicked on the game icon, she received a call from Master Cheng. She could only close the game and answer Master Cheng''s call. "Hello."
The private room was rtively empty, and their voices would be infinitely magnified. Master Cheng did not seem to notice. He said strangely, "Aren''t you in your room? I just knocked on your door, but no one responded."
Qiao Nian paused. "I''m out."
"No wonder." Master Cheng sighed. "Did you go out with Young Master Ye?"
Probably afraid that Qiao Nian would misunderstand, he quickly added, "I was looking for you guys. I went to your room first and knocked on the door, but there was no one. Then, I went to his room and knocked..."
In the end, he ''coincidentally'' discovered that the two of them were not in the hotel rooms.
He looked for Qin Si. Qin Si was in the hotel, but he did not know they had gone out, let alone where they went.
Only then did Master Cheng call her.
Qiao Nian keenly caught the main points. She poured herself another cup of tea, leaned back slightly, andzily asked, "Why did you call me?"
"It''s not a big deal..." Although Master Cheng said that, he was actually very anxious and concerned. "I heard some news, but I''m not sure... It said that Mr. Auburn will be attending this weapons exhibition. His ne has alreadynded. I want to know if this news is reliable."
This time, Qiao Nian answered quickly, "... Yes."
Master Cheng was extremely excited. "Mr. Auburn is really here? Has his ne arrived? Which hotel is he staying in? Is he staying with us or..."
Qiao Nian ced her hand on the table and tapped it. She thought before saying, "I don''t know about this. I only know that he wille. If you need the information, I can check."
Chapter 3243: Sister Nian Finally Meets Master Wang’s Friend
Chapter 3243: Sister Nian Finally Meets Master Wangs Friend
Editor:As Studios
However Her tone changed. Just as she narrowed her eyes and was about to say that someone might be able to contact Mr. Auburn faster than them
The door to the private room opened and some people entered the room.
One of them was Ye Wangchuan, apanied by a white-haired old man. The old man looked exceptionally energetic, dressed in a modified Tang suit.
At the back was a person who looked much like an assistant.
The three of them entered.
Both parties were surprised.
Qiao Nian was surprised to see a white-haired old man.
Auburn and the others were surprised to see a young girl in the private room.
However, what?
Nian Nian, why arent you saying anything?
By the way, let me tell you about Mr. Auburns characteristics. Or I can send you a photo. Otherwise, it wont be easy for you to investigate.
Master Cheng did not know the situation and was still talking to Qiao Nian on the phone.
Qiao Nian came back to her senses and lowered her eyes. She said in a low voice, No need.
She had already seen him in person.
Master Cheng still did not understand what she meant. Dont need what? Dont need to talk about characteristics or dont need photos? Where are you? Why dont we meet?
Qiao Nian listened to his impatient tone and saw that Ye Wangchuan had started to arrange seats. She could only rub her temples and say to Master Cheng in a muffled tone, Ill tell you when I return.
**
They were in different private rooms in the same ce.
Nie Qingru, on the other hand, felt like she was in a world of ice and fire.
The meticulously prepared dishes were all served, and their dazzling array filled the table. However, Daisy was very picky and barely touched the food. She even bluntly expressed that the dishes were not to her liking. They were too nd for her and were not her usual taste.
Nie Qingru was furious, but she still had to sit in her seat with a fake smile and listen to the ridiculous words of a youth knowing no fear.
This was not the most infuriating thing.
What infuriated her the most was that not only was Daisy extremely picky about her food, but she also said heart-wrenching words from time to time.
For example, they were just about to be done with her food.
Daisys bright eyes turned to the quiet Nie Qixing sitting beside her. Suddenly, she pointed at the eye patch and asked curiously, Uncle Nie, is this performance art?
Nie Qixings body stiffened. The ce where she pointed at him felt like it was on fire. It almost made his soul tremble.
However, the curious Daisy wasnt done yet. She even exined with a smile, I think this kind of outfit is very popr in Continent O. Whats it called? Locke style!
The street artists love to perform these things. Its called performance art.
Are you also imitating this style? Not only was she curious, but she also wanted to touch the eye patch.
Nie Qingru, who had been enduring for two whole hours, wentpletely cold. She mmed her knife and fork on the table, making a bam sound, suddenly interrupting Daisy.
Daisy jumped in fright and subconsciously looked at her, her expression one of confusion.
The muscles on Nie Qingrus face twitched, but she forced herself to smile stiffly and said coldly, His eye is injured.
However, he did not specify how badly injured he was or why he needed to wear an eye patch.
Nie Qingru did not know if she was really naive or just pretending to be naive. Daisy took an exaggerated breath and immediately looked at Nie Qixing with sympathy. So this isnt performance art?
Chapter 3244: Direct Confrontation
Chapter 3244: Direct Confrontation
Editor:As Studios
If it werent for Master Auburn, Nie Qingru would have crushed this girl to death without hesitation just based on what she said. However, for Nie Qixings sake, she endured it with all her might. Does your Auburn family like this kind of performance art?
This question was very sharp.
Daisy immediately retracted her gaze and shook her head frankly. No, we dont.
Nie Qingrus temples throbbed fiercely again. Afraid she would be angered to death, she stood up and said to the two of them, Im going out to wash my hands.
With Shadow in the room, Nie Qingru felt more at ease leaving.
After leaving the private room, she felt like she had breathed fresh air. Her expression softened slightly, but her mood was not much better.
She had originally wanted to matchmake them, but based on Daisys performance tonight, she had given up on that idea.
This Daisy was indeed Mr. Auburns favorite granddaughter. However, Nie Qingrus evaluation of her at this moment was not only mediocre, but there was also a hint of disgust, blindness, and low EQ.
She wanted to find a powerful ally for Nie Qixing.
But this Daisy
As Nie Qingru walked towards the washroom, deep in thought about how to get Nie Qixing close to Mr. Auburn through Daisy, she bumped into someone.
Im sorry. The other party dodged quickly and spoke in a low and hoarse voice.
However, Nie Qingru was very familiar with this voice. She looked at the person and saw a face she had been dreaming about recently.
Qiao Nian?
Nie Qingru did not expect to bump into her here. Her already bad mood was instantly covered in ayer of gloom.
Especially when she saw the girls face that looked a little simr to someone elses, disgust surged from the bottom of her heart, and she had the urge to strangle her.
Why are you here? Since she did not like it, Nie Qingrus tone was also bad.
She spoke in a high and mighty tone, as if this was her territory and Qiao Nian needed her permission to be there.
Since she was so tactless, the girl had no intention of spoiling her.
After seeing clearly who she had bumped into, the girl only raised her eyebrows in surprise. Then, her gaze turned calm. I can go wherever I want. In addition, since Ive alreadye to Continent M, there will be many idental encounters like this in the future. Her tone was slightly raised, full of arrogance and carelessness. If theres no need, I hope the Empress can pretend not to see me. Dont greet me, lest others misunderstand.
Actually, it would have been better if she had not said this. Nie Qingru had originally thought so and did not want anyone to know about their rtionship.
However, Nie Qingrus face darkened since Qiao Nian was the one who said this. She gritted her teeth and reminded her, Im your grandmother!
However, the girl only picked her ears and nced at her impatiently. Keep your voice down. Be careful not to be heard.
People were indeed passing by here. If one was not careful, they would be heard.
However, Nie Qingru did not feel like she was being cared for. There was only a strong sense of provocation.
She was the one who should be conscious about being associated with someone like Qiao Nian.
She had not even brought that up.
And Qiao Nian had the audacity!
Lets part here. Before she could figure it out, the girl waved her hand and left without looking back.
Chapter 3245: Eh, Isnt That My Grandpas Car?
Chapter 3245: Eh, Isn''t That My Grandpa''s Car?
?
This arrogant and despotic attitude.
Nie Qingru was so angry that her face turned ashen. After a long time, she tidied her shawl and returned to the private room with a tense expression.
She was distracted for the next half hour, barely speaking.
Daisy was a genius at chatting, yet she couldn''t get Nie Qixing and Shadow to speak with her.
Soon, the room''s mood became gloomy.
Feeling bored, Daisy took the initiative to say, "Auntie Nie, I''m full. Why don''t we go back?" After all, she was from a big family and still had basic social etiquette.
Without waiting for Nie Qingru to speak, she added awkwardly, "I just got off the ne and still have a lot of luggage left in the hotel. I want to go back and unpack it."
Nie Qingru was ufortable the entire time, so she got up, picked up her bag, and told Shadow, "Go get the car."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Shadow immediately got up and pushed the door open.
Seeing this scene, Daisy''s bright eyes blinked. She tilted her head in Nie Qingru''s direction and took the initiative to suggest, "I see that Uncle Nie''s movements are inconvenient, so I might as well wheel you."
Nie Qixing hated it the most when someone mentioned his current disability. He immediately rejected her with a cold face. "No need. I can do it myself!"
Daisy pursed her lips and no longer offered to help.
At this moment, Nie Qingru broke the stiff atmosphere. "Let''s go."
Nie Qixing quietly pushed the wheelchair and followed. Daisy followed behind him, looking left and right. Anyway, Nie Qixing did not want her help, so she was happy and rxed.
Soon, they arrived at the clubhouse''s entrance and waited for the chauffeur to return with the car.
Nie Qingru was about to get into the car.
At this moment, Daisy, who had finally managed to shut up, seemed to have suddenly realized something. She pointed at a ck car parked not far away and casually said, ''Strange, isn''t that my grandpa''s car?"
Nie Qingru stopped and immediately looked over. "That''s Mr. Auburn''s car? Are you sure?"
Daisy turned around and saw her narrowed eyes. She looked at the license te and nodded. "That''s my grandpa''s car.
"He said he had an appointment with a friend. So he''s here too?"
Nie Qingru did not expect this. After thinking for a short while, she immediately closed the car door and made a prompt decision. "Since Mr. Auburn is here, we should greet him before leaving."
To put it bluntly, she did not want this trip to be a waste!
After all, Daisy had said a lot of stupid things that angered her. If she went back just like that, she would not be d.
"Go ask the staff which private room Mr. Auburn is in." Nie Qingru turned around and instructed Nie Qixing, who was sitting in a wheelchair.
Then she turned her head.
She revealed a rare smile and took the initiative to rope Daisy in. "Daisy, call Mr. Auburn to see if it''s convenient for him. I''ll pay him a visit."
**
At this moment, the meal in the private room of the clubhouse wasing to an end. Compared to Nie Qingru and the others, who had a dull and aggrieved meal, the mood in Auburn''s private room wasfortable and happy.
The mealsted nearly three hours.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Other than Qiao Nian who went out to wash her hands halfway, Auburn chatted with Ye Wangchuan the entire time.
When Qiao Nian returned, Auburn heard she had stayed at the First Research Institute on the independent continent and knew Feng Yu. She was Feng Yu''s chosen sessor. He was even more interested and asked her many questions about research topics.
Chapter 3246: The Person They Wanted to Meet Was Having a Meal With Sister Nian’s
Chapter 3246: The Person They Wanted to Meet Was Having a Meal With Sister Nians
Editor:As Studios
Qiao Nian was good at these things, so her answer was neither too advanced nor simplistic. Basically, as long as he asked a question, she could answer it.
Auburn was amazed by her talent and could be said to be extremely fond of her.
At the end of the meal, he took the initiative to ask for Qiao Nians contact number without Ye Wangchuan asking.
He even said he would be staying in Continent M for a while. Qiao Nian could talk to him about ck gunpowder research at any time.
The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal and prepared to leave.
Sir, be careful. Mr. Auburns assistant carefully helped him up.
Mr. Auburn was very energetic. He waved him away and did not let him help. Instead, he looked at the girl who had also stood up and put on her baseball cap. By the way, the photon theory you just proposed
Qiao Nian looked at him. Huh?
Mr. Auburn looked at her familiar face and was distracted for a moment. He thought of someone, and a trace of pity shed across his eyes.
However, he quicklyposed himself and was about to continue. Its the photon technology you mentioned before you went to the washroom
Halfway through his sentence, his cell phone rang.
Mr. Auburn frowned and had no choice but to stop the conversation. He found his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Daisy.
Even though he was frowning, he still gave the girl a look that said, Sorry, Ill take this call first. Then, he pursed his lips and epted the call.
It was unknown what the other party said.
Qiao Nian only heard his suppressed displeasure. Now? Youve already asked someone to check the private room? Didnt I tell you Forget it!
Ye Wangchuan had just entered when he saw the white-haired old man hanging up the phone with a sullen expression. He seemed to be very angry. What happened?
Mr. Auburn calmed down and looked at him apologetically. My immature granddaughter saw my car and insisted oning to look for me.
Its fine. Just let here. Ye Wangchuans eyebrows rxed.
The white-haired old man shook his head. Itd be fine if she was alone, but shes someone. That person
He recalled that the reclusive families had tried their best to contact him as soon as he got off the ne. They wanted to introduce him to the so-called youngest scientist in Country M. He could not hide his annoyance.
He did not want to see a tainted scientist at all!
However, the other party had alreadye knocking on his door. He could not disrespect them.
Auburn understood this and looked at Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian. You guys leave first. Ill stay and meet them.
Ye Wangchuan could almost guess who the other party was. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the girls direction.
The girl lowered her eyes and casually pulled down the brim of her cap before putting her hand in her pocket, as if she was not interested.
Ye Wangchuan smiled and said to the white-haired old man, Alright, we wont disturb you anymore.
Mm. Mr. Auburn nodded and hesitated. Its not that its inconvenient for me to introduce you to them, but its best if you dont see this person.
Understood. Ye Wangchuans every word and action exuded the etiquette and elegance that a noble should have.
Seeing that he really did not take it to heart, Mr. Auburn heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to the girl and said, Then Miss Qiao, Ill ask you out when I have time.
Okay.
Qiao Nian agreed readily.
Chapter 3247: Qiao Nian, Dont You Want to Apologize to Me?
Chapter 3247: Qiao Nian, Don''t You Want to Apologize to Me?
?
Ye Wangchuan reached out to her, his fingers slender. "Let''s go."
What... did he mean?
Qiao Nian nced at the hand in front of her. After a pause, her hand slowly came out of her pocket.
Ye Wangchuan clenched his fist and held her hand tightly. He said a few more words to the white-haired old man before leaving with her.
**
Outside.
Qiao Nian walked out and bumped into Nie Qingru and the rest.
Nie Qingru''s face fell and her expression turned ugly. Even her footsteps slowed down.
Shadow, on the other hand, was extremely vignt. He did not expect Qiao Nian and Ye Wangchuan to appear here.
As for Nie Qixing, his face was pale. He grabbed the wheelchair''s armrests, his nails digging into them. His eyes wanted to pierce through the man and woman walking towards him.
Daisy sensed the change in the atmosphere. Her almond-shaped eyes noticed the people walking towards them. The moment she saw the man, she was momentarily dazed.
They were not far away from each other, and the pair reached them soon enough.
Nie Qingru pursed her lips and her eyes became even colder. She was ready to counterattack at any time.
Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian did not even stop. It was as if she did not see them as she walked past them...
Nie Qixing watched as she walked past him. His blood boiled, and the pain of the past few days constantly tormented him.
He could not help but turn around and shout angrily, "Qiao Nian, don''t you want to apologize to me?"
What he meant was that since Qiao Nian had long known about their rtionship and even ruined him in Continent F, shouldn''t she be ashamed to see him again?
His voice was not soft.
After all, everyone was very close. There was no reason why they could not hear his loud shout.
However, the girl acted as if she did not hear anything. She did not stop for a second and walked away freely.
It was a huge p to his face!
Walking at her side, Ye Wangchuan could naturally sense the girl''s attitude. He also left the line of sight of the group of people behind him without stopping.
They left the clubhouse.
Ye Wangchuan stopped and told Gu San to pick them up.
Then, he turned to the sloppy girl. "Why did you ignore them just now?"
Qiao Nian had forgotten about this. Hearing this, she slowly thought of an answer. "I... couldn''t be bothered."
**
She couldn''t be bothered.
Nie Qixing was so agitated that he almost lost control. After watching their backs disappear, the veins on his forehead bulged. He said to Nie Qingru in a low voice, "Sister, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back and rest."
"Hold on a little longer." Of course, Nie Qingru was also angry at Qiao Nian''s attitude. However, they were about to see Mr. Auburn, so how could they allow Nie Qixing to return?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nie Qixing looked up with a pale face and saw her dignified expression. He knew he had no room to refute, so he simply shut his mouth and did not say anything else.
Instead, the atmosphere between them was too strange. As an outsider, Daisy could not help but ask, "Do you know the person who just left?"
Nie Qingru frowned. "I don''t."
Daisy was not stupid. How could she believe that they did not know each other? After all, Nie Qixing had agitatedly called out one of their names just now.
Qiao Nian?
She found it familiar but could not remember where she had heard this name before.
Chapter 3248: Only Announced That Nie Qixing Was Participating At The End
Chapter 3248: Only Announced That Nie Qixing Was Participating At The End
Editor: As Studios
Fortunately, Daisy did not insist on remembering where she had heard the name. She said casually, They came from the same direction of my grandfathers private room. I wonder if they were with him.
As soon as she said this, not to mention Nie Qingru, even Nie Qixing and Shadow could not ept it.
Shadow said, I dont think so. They just happened toe from the same direction.
Nie Qingru and Nie Qixing remained silent.
Is that so? Daisy tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, But yeah, they look quite young. My grandfathers friend shouldnt be that young.
Yes, this should be a coincidence!
Nie Qingrus expression softened. She did not want to pursue this topic any further. Lets go. Lets not keep Mr. Auburn waiting for too long.
She led the way.
The others tossed Daisys unintentional words to the back of their minds and followed.
**
The next day.
The various delegations in the hotel where the weapons exhibition was being held received the news that Mr. Auburn would participate as a judge.
Master Cheng immediately went to look for Qiao Nian.
It just so happened that Bo Zheng and Ye Wangchuan were also in Qiao Nians room.
With the three of them, the not-so-wide room felt a little cramped.
The girl was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, ying on theputer. A ck baseball cap was at her side, and she looked extremely annoyed.
Master Cheng walked over and greeted Bo Zheng and the rest. Why are you here? Why are you looking for Nian Nian so early?
Ye Wang Chuan nced at Bo Zheng with a faint smile.
Bo Zheng lowered his head and coughed. He covered his mouth with his fist and said, I came to ask something.
Is the question rted to Mr. Auburn? Master Cheng immediately asked.
Bo Zheng nodded. I received news that the Empress of the reclusive families met Mr. Auburn at the clubhouse yesterday. I thought about getting Miss Qiao to investigate it.
Master Chengs reaction was huge. He immediately raised his voice. What? Theyve already met in private?
Bo Zheng looked at him in confusion and rubbed his eyebrows. After all, Continent M is the reclusive families territory. As the host, its normal for them to meet in private.
Im not worried about that. Master Cheng was very worried. He told them thetest news he had heard. You know Nie Qixing, right?
Bo Zheng nced at the girl ying with theputer and slowly replied, I know.
Hes also participating in this weapons exhibition as a representative of Country M Mr. Auburn is one of the judges this time. Im afraid their purpose for meeting him is not simple.
Hes also participating? Bo Zheng was a little surprised.
He did not know about this.
Master Chengs expression was solemn. I didnt expect it either I should say that the other participants also didnt expect this. He was clearly not on the Continent Ms delegation list before However, the organizer exined that the previous list was wrong and theputer missed a name. In addition, their delegation was indeed missing a person. Since his addition allowed the delegation to meet the quota, everyone had nothing to say.
In fact, the organizers were obviously covering up for Nie Qixing. Otherwise, with Nie Qixings recent reputation
If he told everyone he would participate from the start, people would probably boycott this weapons exhibition from the beginning
However, what was done was done. Everyone had already brought the items for the exhibition to Continent M. They couldnt return just like that.
Chapter 3249: Sister Nian: Isn’t This Her Routine Operation?
Chapter 3249: Sister Nian: Isnt This Her Routine Operation?
Editor: As Studios
Bo Zheng spat out as he rarely did, Isnt she being shameless?
Qiao Nian raised her head. She leaned back casually and leisurely crossed her legs, then casually said, You just found out?
Bo Zheng instinctively looked at her.
The girls eyes were wild, and there seemed to be a light fog between her eyebrows. Her red lips curled up, and her words were quite ruthless. Isnt this what shes best at?
Ahem. Bo Zheng wanted tough but felt it was not appropriate. He felt ufortable holding it in, so he covered his mouth with his hand and coughed dryly.
Master Cheng could not smile. The corners of his eyes and brows were filled with worry about Nie Qingrus vition. He paced the room and said, If hes seen Mr. Auburn and hes going to participate in this weapons exhibition, Im worried
The weapons exhibition depends on skill. No matter how powerful the reclusive families are, they cant force others to agree!
Qiao Nian injected Master Cheng with a shot of cardiotonic when he was upset. She sounded very confident.
At this moment, Ye Wangchuan also said, Mr. Auburn wont stand on his side. Dont worry.
Master Cheng looked at him suspiciously.
How did he know Mr. Auburn would not stand on Nie Qixings side? If Mr. Auburn was not biased toward Nie Qixing and the reclusive families, why would he meet those people?
However, he had always known how capable this person from Beijing was. Since Ye Wangchuan said that Auburn would not favor the people from Country M
Alright then. Although Master Cheng was unsure of the twists and turns, he still reluctantly believed it.
**
Over the next two days, delegations from all regions checked into the hotel one after another.
As more and more people arrived, the hotel became more and more lively.
In the cafeteria, one could see all kinds of faces and hear all kinds ofnguages.
For the past two days, Qiao Nian mainly followed Master Cheng to pick up the model of the Tsar and carry out the final inspection and adjustment work.
Ye Wangchuan was also very busy going to various ces. Gu San went along.
Qiao Nian did not see him during the day and would only see him return at night.
During this period, Qiao Nian received a call from Mr. Auburn inviting her to eat together, but she declined.
She devoted herself to the Tsars model data.
Some time passed.
In the blink of an eye, it was the 15th of August.
ording to the rules, each delegation had a booth where they could show off their high-end weapons in 3D models and simted animations.
For convenience, the exhibition was held in the hotels exhibition hall.
Due to therge number of teams, many of the zones were right next to each other.
A few steps separated the teams booths.
Thest time Beijing participated in the weapons exhibition was 10 years ago. Their results were not ideal, so the position they were given this time was especially bad.
They were given the third-worst spot.
Of course, this weapons exhibition would attract more attention at the front.
By the time the visitors reached thest few stalls, they were already tired of looking at them.
If thest few seats could not produce anything eye-catching, it was almost impossible to win the judges favor.
In fact, weapons of the same level ced in front might get an A or B. When ced at the end, they would only get a B or C.
Although this rule was unfair, Beijing had not produced good results previously.
Master Cheng had no objections to this arrangement.
Chapter 3250: With Sister Nian Around, He Would Always Be Worried
Chapter 3250: With Sister Nian Around, He Would Always Be Worried
Editor:As Studios
Master Cheng got up at seven in the morning for the 10 a.m. exhibition.
Master Cheng did not even have time to eat breakfast. He quickly brought a group from the Ninth Branch to do a final check.
8:30 a.m.
Nie Qixing was also ready to set off.
Continent M was the reclusive families territory. He could enjoy preferential treatment, different from Master Cheng and the others. For example, he did not stay in a hotel that all the participants had to stay in because of his health. Instead, he stayed in a private sanatorium.
Although it was said to be a private sanatorium, Nie Qingru had reserved all the rooms and the sanatorium served him alone.
His teammates saw this unfair treatment but were powerless to criticize.
Young Master Qi. Zhou Zheng had been called over by Nie Qingru from Country M to apany him.
Shoot.
In a wheelchair, Nie Qixings pale face was still covered by an eye mask. The ck eye mask seemed to cut his face into two, making him look extremely sinister.
Zhou Zheng had been careful with him for the past two days, afraid of agitating his sensitive nerves. He only dared to whisper into his ear, Ive arranged for her to be near the sanatorium. You can see her anytime you want.
Nie Qixing had secretly kept a woman in Country M behind Nie Qingru and Shadows back. Only Zhou Zheng knew about this.
This time, Nie Qixing was injured and had to stay in Country M to recuperate. Zhou Zheng was smart and naturally knew what he had to do.
As expected, Nie Qixings expression softened. He looked at him approvingly. Why didnt I know you were so smart before?
Zhou Zheng did not dare to im credit. He smiled apologetically and said, I just wanted Young Master Qi to be happy. I didnt think too much about it.
Okay, Nie Qixing replied as if he had epted his kindness. Then, he suddenly asked, Is Mr. Auburn still unwilling to ept the gift?
About this serious matter, Zhou Zheng did not dare to smile cheekily. He rubbed his face with a headache. Ive tried to send all kinds of gifts these two days, but Mr. Auburns assistant stopped me every time. I think hes determined not to ept any gift Young Master Qi, why dont we forget about it?
This old thing! Nie Qixings eyes spewed mes as he gripped the armrest of the wheelchair with all his might. Ive also contacted him many times. Heh! He really doesnt give me face. He doesnt even answer my calls.
In fact, when Nie Qingru brought him to meet this legendary figure, the other partys attitude towards him had been indifferent.
Although he had given Nie Qixing his contact number out of respect, his messages and calls were all like stones thrown into the sea.
Nie Qixing had no choice but to instruct Zhou Zheng to send him gifts, but that old man still refused to be persuaded!
This made him very angry.
After all, this old thing should know who his backer was, but he still treated him with this attitude.
Nie Qixing couldnt help but think that the other party looked down on his current status as a cripple!
Crippled
As soon as he remembered that he could not even walk normally, the blood vessels on his neck bulged, and his eyes became ferocious and terrifying.
Zhou Zheng was secretly shocked and quickly tried to smooth things over. Young Master Qi, the weapons exhibition ising soon anyway. Its toote for us to see him now. Why dont we wait until after the exhibition?
Nie Qixings face was dark and he didnt say anything, but his heart was in turmoil.
In the past, he might not have cared about this.
But this time was different.
Qiao Nian was like a bug.
He was worried an ident would happen at the weapons exhibition.
Chapter 3251: Continent F Gives Up Participating This Time
Chapter 3251: Continent F Gives Up Participating This Time
Editor:As Studios
Nie Qixing narrowed his eyes as he thought of something and turned to Zhou Zheng.
Y-Young Master Qi This isnt appropriate, right? Your sister didnt agree either. If we hide it from her Im afraid Zhou Zheng was so frightened that his face turned pale.
Nie Qixing gripped the handle of the wheelchair and made up his mind. He said coldly, Ill bear all the consequences. Just do as I say!
* * *
At the same time, in the hotel.
Qiao Nian was also up.
However, she was forcefully woken up by the rm clock, and the back of her head was still buzzing.
As one of the delegations apanying members, Qiao Nian was not considered a participant, so she wasnt in a hurry to go to the exhibition hall.
Instead, she took a shower to clear her mind. Then, she dried her hair and tied it up. She casually picked up her baseball cap and put it on.
It was only nine oclock when she finished tidying up and went out.
Out of her room, Qiao Nian bumped into Qin Si, Bo Zheng, and the others at the elevator.
Luo Qing greeted her casually, Good morning, Miss Qiao.
Morning, Qiao Nian replied casually, greeting Bo Zheng and Qin Si.
Qin Si immediately looked behind her and did not see a familiar figure. He shouted, Sister Qiao, why arent you with Master Wang?
He went first to the exhibition hall with Master Cheng and the model. Qiao Nian received a WeChat message from him when she woke up.
She put her hands in her pockets and leaned against the wall impatiently, waiting for the elevator to arrive.
She had long legs, to begin with, so as she leaned there leisurely with her hands in her pockets, she was as cool as could be. Qin Si was envious. I say, big boss can you stop exuding your charm?
F*ck, she was so cool. Did she still leave room for them to exist?
Qiao Nian raised her head slightly and nced at him with her ck-and-white eyes. She didnt quite understand what was going on. Her throat even moved slightly as she looked at him casually. Hm?
Qin Si wailed and raised his hands in surrender. Forget I said anything!
The elevator arrived just then.
Qiao Nian ignored him and turned to Bo Zheng and Luo Qing. You guys are going to the exhibition hall too? Lets go together.
Okay. Bo Zhengs eyes were filled with smiles. He shrugged and had no objections.
Miss Qiao, lets go. Luo Qing entered the elevator and pressed the button to keep the doors open. He didnt want the elevator doors to close before Qiao Nian entered.
Qiao Nian touched the bridge of her nose and was the third to enter.
Qin Si was left alone outside.
Luo Qing retracted his hand without giving him any face, not as enthusiastic towards him. Little Young Master Qin, arent youing in?
F*ck, just call me by my name. Can you not add the little in front! Qin Si cursed, but he entered the elevator anyway.
Luo Qing pressed the first-floor button and the elevator doors closed.
* * *
Many people were already gathered in the exhibition hall on the first floor.
It was no wonder so many people hade.
This weapons exhibition had the highest specifications in history and had the most participating countries. It included almost all the continents and oceans.
Only non-governmental areas like the illegal district and the independent continent did not participate. Those who coulde from other areas came.
People from Continent F were also there.
However, they were not from Daji and the Dark Fort.
If the two major factions of Continent F did note, it would not stand for much. The other participating regionspletely treated them as cannon fodder.
They also came here to y, mainly to see if the other areas produced anything good.
Chapter 3252: Sister Nian: Alright, Lets Wait and See!
Chapter 3252: Sister Nian: Alright, Let''s Wait and See!
?
Qiao Nian walked over with Bo Zheng and the rest and heard all kinds of voices.
Most of the discussions were about Nie Qixing.
"I heard that Country M''s representative has already met Mr. Auburn. Looks like there won''t be any suspense at this weapons exhibition."
"Mr. Auburn shouldn''t be so unprincipled, right?"
"Tsk, haven''t you heard of the reclusive families? If you know the power behind Nie Qixing, you will understand why there''s almost no suspense in this exhibition."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"That powerful?"
"Let''s put it this way. We''re all just foils. Only a fool would use this weapons exhibition as a ce topete."
Other than Nie Qixing, there were also rare mentions of Beijing and Master Cheng.
"I heard that Beijing made a very advanced device this time. Master Cheng is not a nameless person. There''s still apetitor."
"Beijing? You''re talking about China''s Beijing?" Someone immediately mocked. "Who doesn''t know Beijing''s standards? Forget it! They didn''t dare to participate in the past......... This time, they''re just bragging. What good stuff can they bring out?"
Qin Si naturally heard them. His face darkened and he rolled up his sleeves, itching for a fight. "I''ll go talk to them."
"Come back," Qiao Nian called out softly.
Her voice wasn''t loud. However, Qin Si obediently stopped and looked at her.
The girl had not taken the noisy gossip to heart. She only said calmly, "Only useless people like to talk about others behind their backs."
"Since they don''t have the ability, why do you have to argue with them?"
It was just two sentences.
Qin Si smiled and cursed, "Oh my god, Sister Qiao, you''ve hit the nail on the head!"
He was originally quite angry, but not so much right now.
However, they were already very close to the people who mocked Beijing behind their backs. Otherwise, they would not have heard their small talk.
They could hear them, so the other party naturally heard what they said.
Those who had mocked Beijing for bragging and Master Cheng for being unable to take out anything turned red and green. They were agitated, but since they had spoken behind others'' backs first, they didn''t have the moral high ground to confront Qiao Nian and the others. However, they were clearly unhappy at being humiliated in public. One of them snorted and deliberately raised his voice in disdain. "What a joke! I can''t even speak the truth. Master Cheng was internationally famous when he was young, but who has heard of him in the past 20 years? I''m afraid he''s already exhausted his talents. He has to admit that he''s old!"
The smile that Qin Si had painstakingly raised instantly disappeared. Even Bo Zheng, who rarely got angry, red at the man who spoke.
Back then, Master Cheng could have gone to a higher-level research institute overseas. However, for the sake of justice, he chose the Ninth Branch, which had just been established.
The Ninth Branch''s facilities and equipment were poor, greatly dying Master Cheng''s research progress. But he neverined.
Later on, Ye Wangchuan gradually took over the Ninth Branch and gave them sufficient funds. Only then did the Ninth Branch flourish.
It could be said that Master Cheng had hidden his identity for decades for the Ninth Branch and Beijing''s sake.
This person''s mouth was too foul!
It was disgusting.
Qiao Nian narrowed her eyes and finally looked at him seriously. Her gazended on the work tag on his chest. "Number 3, right? Let''s wait and see."
Chapter 3253: Sister Nian: Do You Want to Bet?
Chapter 3253: Sister Nian: Do You Want to Bet?
Editor:As Studios
The person who spoke was a short and fat man in sses. He immediately pushed up his sses and sneered. Why? Do you want to fight? This is the exhibition hall, not a field in Beijing!
Qiao Nian frowned slightly. She finally understood where Qin Sis urge to beat him up came from. This person really deserved a beating!
This time, Qin Si was the one afraid she would be impulsive. He pulled the girls arm and said patiently, Forget it, Sister Qiao. Ignore this idiot!
The man from the science and engineering department heard Qin Si scold him and felt it was not enough. He deliberately raised his voice and said, Im an idiot? Then what are you?!
What did your Beijing bring to this weapons exhibition that made you so arrogant?
He rubbed his nose in it and sized up the namete on Qin Sis chest. He snorted. Oh, so its number 18.
Qin Si red at him.
The short fatty tilted his head and sneered at the person beside him. I remember that only 20 delegations are participating in the weapons exhibition this time. This number is arranged ording to previous years results, right?
His colleagues couldnt hold him back and could only reply awkwardly, Yeah, I think so.
Tsk!
The short fatty seemed to have caught hold of something. He turned to Qiao Nian and the others and mocked them. In other words, your results have only been ranked third from the bottom?!
Two delegations are participating for the first time, so they have no ranking. Strictly speaking, the third from the bottom is actually thest ce.
Haha, thest ce is threatening me. Should I wait and see?
The short fatty seemed to be deliberately targeting Qiao Nian. He mainly looked at her and did not hide his disdain. Does Master Cheng know that youre so arrogant?
His facial expression was one of contempt. Or has Beijing be so bad that you can only rely on talking harshly?
F*ck! Qin Sis handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He was furious.
Qiao Nian shielded him as if she did not notice the whispers and mocking gazes that fell on them.
What are we betting?
What is it?
The girl looked at the short fatty with dark eyes. Her red lips curled in azy arc, and her aura became cold. Youve said so much. If you lose to us, youll apologize for what you just said and give up participation in internationalpetitions for three years. How about that?
Three years
This wasnt too long or too short. It was enough for a person to fall into obscurity.
The short fatty did not expect her to suddenly suggest a bet. So many people were watching, and he was so confident. It seemed like he couldnt afford to decline this time.
He stared at the girl with a dark expression. What if you lose?
Up to you. Qiao Nian smiled and raised her baseball cap, revealing her overly eye-catching and beautiful face. But we wont lose.
As soon as she said this, the buzz of discussion around him became louder.
Who is this person? Why is she so arrogant?
Li Xins team isnt weak. Theyve always been in the top three. She took the initiative to propose a bet. If they loseter, they will cry.
Qiao Nian did not seem to hear them. She looked straight at the short fatty who was hesitating. She raised her chin slightly and casually said, Do you want to bet?
Li Xin was considered a quarter Chinese biologically.
His grandfather had left Beijing. Later on, for various reasons, he stayed overseas most of the time and married a local, leaving behind a mixed-race child.
Chapter 3254: Only Use Your Strength to Give Them A Loud Slap
Chapter 3254: Only Use Your Strength to Give Them A Loud p
Editor:As Studios
Surprisingly, Li Xin looked more like his grandfather, retaining yellow skin and ck hair despite having brown eyes.
He had been troubled by this since he was young. He felt that it was because of his appearance that he could not integrate into local life.
Even if he redoubled his efforts, he would only be able to reach this stage. He still did not have a chance to do much confidential research.
He attributed it to his appearance and hated people with the same physical characteristics.
Since Qiao Nian dared to bet with him, he did not care about being a gentleman and turned vicious. Ill bet. Why not?
The surroundings were in an uproar.
No one expected that in just a few minutes, it would be a bet between third ce and third from the bottom.
Li Xin wasnt stupid. Or rather, he was too shrewd and afraid that he would be at a disadvantage. His tone changed and he immediately said, But I want to change the bet. Youre not a scientist. Being unable to participate in internationalpetitions for three years wont be a loss to you.
Qin Si rubbed his swollen temples and gave him a thumbs up. Youre awesome!
Qiao Nian wasnt a scientist?
Who gave him the courage to say that?
Did the First Research Institute of the independent continent agree with that?
He was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage in this bet. He was really ignorant!
Li Xin thought he had seen through his opponent and his opponent was now exasperated. Hence, he became even more confident. If you lose, I request you to kneel in front of everyone and apologize to me! And admit that you people of Beijing are inferior to us!
This request was too much.
Qiao Nians request was only targeted at him, while his request was obviously to humiliate the entire Beijing team, including Master Cheng
The scientific research circle also emphasized the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young. Master Cheng had been famous for a long time and was considered an old senior. But he actually did not show any respect for him!
Qiao Nians eyes darkened and she agreed without hesitation. Okay.
* * *
Word about the bet spread, and people started catching wind of it.
Along the way, Qiao Nian and the others received many sympathetic gazes. Some teams close to them especially came over to show their concern and persuade them to forget about it.
They could just admit defeat and let this pass.
As a man, Li Xin was most likely embarrassed to make things difficult for a girl in front of so many people.
However, this time, from Qin Si to Bo Zheng, everyone in the Beijing team was unified. They wanted to fight Li Xins team to the end!
After a while, Master Cheng and the others returned.
With such a hugemotion, Master Cheng quickly heard about the bet. His eyes darkened, and he angrily said, This Li Xin used toe to the Ninth Branch to exchange knowledge and learn. The photoelectric theory heunched not long ago waspleted in cooperation with us. I didnt expect him to turn hostile as soon as he left! What an ingrate.
Ye Wangchuan raised his eyebrows disdainfully. Thats normal. Some people look down on us and Beijing from the bottom of their hearts.
Master Chengs heart sank.
Complicated feelings like anger, grievance, and difort that he was unable to release piled up in his chest, suffocating him.
Ye Wangchuan saw that he was angry and patted his shoulder. Then, he casually said, Its okay. They can think whatever they want. We just have to be ourselves. The best way to fight back against these people is to give them a resounding p with absolute strength!
Chapter 3255: Of Course, They Will Lose for Sure
Chapter 3255: Of Course, They Will Lose for Sure
?
If he did not suffer, he would never sober up.
Qiao Nian probably thought so too. Otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to bet with Li Xin.
In this aspect, Ye Wangchuan and Qiao Nian shared the same thoughts.
Since the other party had a death wish, all they needed to do was to help him nail the coffin lid... so that he would not regret and back out halfway into his grave.
On the other side.
Li Xin returned to his team''s ce and was immediately surrounded by his peers.
Everyone asked about the bet.
Li Xin basically ignored them.
He could ignore the others, but Li Xin had no choice but to answer honestly when faced with the questioning of the leader, Professor Ryan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I heard you went against the team from Beijing?
"Weren''t you too impulsive? What if you lose..."
Professor Ryan frowned. From his expression, it was clear he was unsatisfied with Li Xin''s impulsive gamble.
Li Xin could feel his reproachful gaze but still insisted. "Professor, don''t worry. We can''t lose! What results can they produce in Beijing? We have no room to lose!"
Professor Ryan shook his head. "Don''t be too confident. Master Cheng..."
Li Xin did not give him a chance to finish. He was very arrogant. "It''s been a long time since that master had a decent result. It''s just an undeserved reputation."
Professor Ryan was very dissatisfied with his disrespectful attitude. He looked at him from head to toe and his attitude turned cold. "Since you''ve said so, I hope you can bear the responsibility when the timees!"
Li Xin could feel the coldness in his attitude. He clenched his fists and thought that the reason why Professor Ryan was so cold to him was because he looked different from the rest of the team.
"Of course."
"That''s good."
Professor Ryan did not want to argue with him anymore. After saying this, he walked away to do the final examination.
The others scattered like birds and beasts.
Only a bearded man with a good rtionship with him went over and hammered his shoulder. "Are you confident?"
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that if Li Xin lost this time and implicated their entire team, Professor Ryan would definitely hold him ountable.
The stake of the other party''s bet was also tricky. It hit Li Xin''s weak spot.
The bearded man thought about it and said, "If you can''t participate in domestic and foreignpetitions for three years, I''m afraid you''ll be kicked out of the team..."
A scientific research team was very expensive to maintain.
The team could not afford to keep trash.
Li Xin''s eyes shed. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted, then confidently said, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!"
The bearded man was a little unconvinced.
Li Xin simply told him where his greatest confidence came from. "I heard that when Mr. Auburn''s nended, the Nie family was already there waiting to see him. Professor Nie has a deep rtionship with Beijing. Given the conflict between the two sides, it''s purely a dream for Beijing to obtain good results in this weapons exhibition! With Mr. Auburn''s status, as long as we embarrass them on the Nie family''s ount, thest ce has already been internally decided!"
Indeed, the bearded man did not know about this insider news. Since the man''s words were firm, he believed most of it. Apart from being surprised, he could not help but show a sympathetic expression.
The girl who made the bet with Li Xin was probably in trouble.
Chapter 3256: Not Giving Her Any Face!
Chapter 3256: Not Giving Her Any Face!
?
However, since Li Xin knew the inside story and still made a bet with the other party, and even proposed a bet to make the other party kneel and admit their mistake, it was considerably hical.
At this thought, the bearded man''s attitude towards him faded. He patted his shoulder and did not say anything else. He followed the old professor to check on his exhibition. Seeing he was being ignored, Li Xin felt even more resentful. He lowered his eyes and only wanted time to pass faster.
He wanted everyone to see who won!
***
9:55 a.m.
Nie Qingru''s and Mr. Auburn''s cars arrived outside the exhibition hall.
Because they "coincidentally" bumped into each other, out of courtesy, Mr. Auburn followed her into the exhibition hall.
They walked in side by side and chatted along the way. Those who did not know better thought they were very close and could not help but be attracted to them.
Even some of the judges noticed this and exchanged nces. They couldn''t tell if Mr. Auburn was already on the side of Country M''s delegation like the rumors said.
Daisy was also here today.
She was wearing a pink outfit and followed her grandfather like ady. She had the bearing of a youngdy from a wealthy family.
"Daisy is also interested in these things?"
"Somewhat."
"Then you have to observe it with Mr. Auburnter."
Nie Qingru was mainly the one talking along the way. After all, Mr. Auburn''s attitude towards her was not very friendly. He even deliberately kept a distance from her.
As a result, she could only ce her gaze on Daisy and try her best to close the distance between them.
However, she was not used to having to lower her head. Even when she smiled, the corners of her eyes and brows revealed a sense of arrogance and distance.
Daisy probably felt that her grandfather''s rtionship with Auntie Nie was not considered close. She was smart enough to speak less today.
Finally, all the judges met.
There were a total of eight judges this time. They were the top-notch experts from various regions in the high-tech field, and they all showed their respect for Mr. Auburn.
They gave Mr. Auburn the right to make decisions.
Which meant that...
If this master thought a weapon was not good, he could veto the results.
However, this power was only out of respect. Under normal circumstances, no one would use this power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The white-haired old man still had the spirit of a dragon and tiger. Even though his azure eyes were covered with ayer of mist, they still did not change.
He did not exchange pleasantries with Nie Qingru. Instead, before setting off for the various exhibition halls, he took the initiative to say to all the judges, "Our weapons exhibition has a long history. It has always been based on fairness and openness. I hope everyone will respect the same guidelines this time and stick to your bottom line and principles. Everything will be based on the final product. Rate it as it is, no more and no less. Otherwise, it will have been meaningless for us old bones to havee here today."
His words gave the judges an idea of what to expect and how to act. Everyone agreed verbally and nced in Nie Qingru''s direction.
Nie Qingru maintained a dignified smile, but it did not reach her eyes, and the smile on her lips was rather stiff.
A pair of majestic eyes swept across the white-haired old man without leaving a trace. There was a dark surge in her eyes as if she was holding back her anger.
This Auburn! What an old fool!
She did not believe the other party did not know she wanted him to help ''take care'' of her younger brother. However, the other party emphasized fairness and justice to all the judges at this juncture...
Heh, he really didn''t give her any face!
Chapter 3257: Nie Qixing Wants to be Guaranteed First Place?
Chapter 3257: Nie Qixing Wants to be Guaranteed First ce?
?
All eight judges had arrived, and it was exactly 10 o''clock.
It was time to start the weapons exhibition.
Thus, Auburn took the lead.
The others followed behind and started to watch from the first booth...
Country M had always obtained good results in the weapons exhibition. This time, they sessfully obtained first ce with an absolute advantage and suppressed the other participating regions.
Compared to No. 18, who was ranked third from the bottom, Nie Qixing''s starting point was indeed high.
As Mr. Auburn led the judges to their exhibition hall, Nie Qixing was the first to greet the old man. "Mr. Auburn."
His tone was as if they were familiar with each other. He even greeted the woman at the end of the line like a gentleman. "Daisy."
His actions undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people.
The people in booths 2 and 3 beside them saw this scene and whispered.
"He really knows Mr. Auburn."
"I''m so envious of his social circle."
At the third booth.
Li Xin naturally saw this scene as well. His heart, which had been hanging in the air, waspletely relieved. He turned his head and whispered to the person beside him, "Look, I didn''t say anything wrong, right? The first ce in the internal selection will definitely go to Country M''s team!"
The bearded man frowned and felt ufortable. "Isn''t this cheating?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Li Xin was disapproving. "He has thiswork. What can he do? If you have thiswork, why wouldn''t you use it? Only a fool wouldn''t use it."
He was right to say that.
The bearded man did not say anything.
Li Xin could already imagine Qiao Nian kneeling and admitting her mistake. The corners of his mouth curled up as he whispered excitedly, "Let''s take a look. Let''s see their results first."
***
The discussions around them were so loud that it was impossible for the energetic old man not to hear them.
He immediately frowned and ignored Nie Qixing''s friendly attitude. He said indifferently, "Introduce your models."
Nie Qixing could feel the distance between them. His expression stiffened, but he quickly adjusted his state and introduced their models to the judges in high spirits.
This time, they developed an electromaic cannon.
Unlike conventional cannons, which applied the gas pressure of gunpowder to the projectile, electromaic cannons used the ampere force generated by the electromaic field in the electromaic system to elerate the metal shell, greatly increasing the speed and range of the projectile.
The key was that this was definitely the most advanced weapon research direction at the moment, and there had been no relevant results on the market for the time being.
Nie Qixing was very familiar with this field. He exined their models clearly and used the LED screen to show the 3D models they had created.
The effect was astonishing.
Even Mr. Auburn''s frown gradually rxed, and he asked a few professional questions.
It was obvious Nie Qixing was well-prepared this time. He answered the questions one by
one.
Not only did he answer, but his answers were also perfect!
Nie Qingru''s face, which had been cold for a few days, revealed a rare look of satisfaction. There was a smile on the corner of her lips, and she interrupted, "This project was proposed by Qixing 10 years ago. It took him 10 years toplete the production. Even his teacher praised him for his talent."
"Mm." This time, the silver-haired old man did not refute her. Although Mr. Auburn''s expression was cold, he still dolled out dome praise. "He does have some talent."
Chapter 3258: Only Some Talent in His Eyes?
Chapter 3258: Only Some Talent in His Eyes?